《The Otherworldly Adventures Of A Super Naive Girl》 Chapter 1： :baby Sky blue stupidly holds the little baby in her arms and looks at the little baby who was just born in her arms. She only thought about one thing. Baby is so ugly! Tianlan carefully looked at the baby for a while and reached this conclusion. Lotus said that the newborn baby is like this, and when they grow up, they will become very beautiful. Sky Blue has never seen any other baby, so the lotus roots that have seen the baby are definitely true, and there is no doubt about Sky Blue. This little baby said that Tianlan came to the only blood relative in the world. It was the child born only a few days ago. Sky Blue is also very confused. She clearly lives in the Huashan Mountain and Master. Why did she wake up to come to this place, and she is still having a baby. Sky Blue doesn''t understand what I can''t understand. I don''t think about Sky Blue. The lotus root here is the first person she saw after she woke up. Although the lotus root was very strange, she had a long blue hair and green eyes, and she spoke strange language. Although there is a chicken soup to help the sky blue to drink, but each time the amount is not much, so the lotus root is so stingy. Lotus said that she is called Feng Dance, and her family called her a little dance. Master also said that for sword repair, the only important thing is his own sword. Other foreign objects are not important for sword repair. So Sky Blue, oh... It should be said that it is a phoenix dance, and soon accepted this new name. Its not reluctant to change the name. "Little Miss, have a meal, lotus roots have helped you to stew the pig''s feet today, you must eat a little more." A gentle smile, a woman in her thirties, came in with a stew pot. The woman puts the pot on the table first, and puts a small table dedicated to the small dance to the bed, so that the pot is placed on the small table. Feng Dance is very accustomed to handing the little baby in his arms to the lotus root, and happily eating the soup in the pot. The amount of soup this time is obviously much more than the previous days. It turns out that lotus root is a good person and not stingy. The phoenix dance changed very quickly. Taking care of the phoenix dance of the soup and the pig''s feet, I did not notice that the lotus root was watching her with a difficult eye. Every time I see the phoenix dance, the lotus root wants to shed tears. The phoenix dance is the little lady of the Feng family. There are only two children in the generation of Fengjia, one is Feng Juntian and the other is phoenix dance. Feng Juntian is long and handsome, and the people are mature and stable, and they are very fond of the elders of the family. The sister Feng Feng, who was born by Feng Juntian, was a character who jumped off, was very arrogant, and often bullied his cousin at home. He was an unlovable little evil girl. However, this little evil girl was suddenly found pregnant on a certain day. The Fengjia old man was greatly angry. He took the phoenix dance to the ancestral hall and interrogated him repeatedly. He could not ask who the child was. Under the wrath of Feng Laotai, she wanted to kill the phoenix dance directly, saving her from having a child and ruining the Fengjia threshold. The decision of Feng Laotai is of course impossible. Fengfengs parents and her brother Feng Juntian, who have always had a relationship with her, have squatted for the phoenix dance. Finally, Feng Laotai ordered that the phoenix dance be sent to the countryside. Except for a lotus root that specializes in phoenix dance, there is no one to follow. In the countryside, the Feng family bought a small courtyard for the phoenix dance. It was only necessary to live two people. It was not necessary to buy a house that was too big. Before leaving the Feng family, the Feng family had repeated lotus roots, so that she would not look after other people, and she would be alone. Mrs. Fengs meaning is that when the phoenix dance **** gave birth to a child without knowing it, she would find a way to wait for the old man to dissipate this breath and then send the phoenix dance back. Fortunately, although Miss Xiao had done something wrong before, the master and his wife and the young master did not completely give up the lady. Lotus was so sentimental and thought about these things, and my heart began to make trouble for the future of Feng Dance. Miss has already given birth to a beautiful baby boy, but the lady only let her concentrate on taking care of Miss Xiao, and did not say when to pick up the small Miss back. Although she also knows that this is an urgent matter, Guan Jian still wants to see the old lady''s meaning, but looking at the now pure and lovely little lady, Lotus does not know what to do. Miss Xiao is only fourteen years old. Because she was pregnant too early, she became a mother when she was so small. This is a very rare thing for the whole Tianfeng continent. Everyone in the world wants to cultivate higher magic, or to become the strongest swordsmanship. Because of the magical relationship, people''s life expectancy is generally long. After practicing to the Holy Sorcerer, or the Holy Swordsman, who have a life span of thousands of years, no one will be a stupid thing to conceive and have children when they are only in their teens. If you want to give birth to a child, the damage to the mother is very big. The woman who gave birth to the child may be greatly damaged. So many female swordsmen or magicians are not willing to have children, even if they are born, they will not be young. Health. After all, the age of more than ten years is the golden time to practice magic and sword skills. Everyone is pursuing higher power, and no one will have the mind to think about these winds and snows. I don''t know if it is too much stimulation for Miss Xiao. Since I have been away from the Feng family, I have never talked. When I was in production, my heartbeat stopped. However, after stopping for two minutes, I recovered miraculously. And gave birth to this child. For this simple little lady, Lotus is very satisfied. Seeing such a clever little lady, the lord may change his mind and pick up Miss Xiao''s home. Maybe. "I have eaten well." Feng Dance drank the last soup, satisfied with the smile. The lotus roots stunned and looked at the pot that had completely bottomed out, but it was the weight of five people! Miss Xiao actually finished drinking so quickly, no matter how many times she looked, Lotus was incredible. ****** Feng Dance was very embarrassed to do a month in the bed under the insistence of lotus roots. Every day except eating and sleeping, the small body was finally fattened, and the weak body was raised because of production. For the resilience of the phoenix dance, the lotus root also felt very unbelievable. When she was born in the day of production, she was very hurt. She looked at her eyes and knew that the energy of Miss Xiaos injury was not small, and there was no one-and-a-half-year conditioning. It is not recovering. However, it took only one month for the young lady to become a little ruddy, and the body was obviously better than before she was born. Lotus couldnt think of a reason, asked the phoenix dance, and the phoenix dance was just looking at her with a weird look. Doubt, Lotus thought that Feng Wu himself did not know what was going on, and he did not think much. No longer tangled in this unsolvable thing. Lotus did not think that after Feng Wu asked her this question, she thought it was: Is it a month soon? She has recently worked hard to train her father to teach her internal strength, and the skill has only recovered from the second floor, so the body will take a month to nurse. This speed is already very slow, and Master knows that he will be embarrassed. The little baby of Fengyuesheng can eat very much. Even if the lotus roots give up the phoenix dance every day, they can''t supply the needs of Xiaozuzong. Often, because of the lack of food, the mouth is small and the cry is terrible. At this time, as a mother''s phoenix dance, always looking at the crying baby, a serious saying: "The baby does not cry, the crying child is not a good child, you see the mother does not cry." Of course, even such a small baby can not understand what she is talking about even if she is smart. The baby will not give a face to cry. Every time, the phoenix dance will seriously hold the baby. Lotus root, and very serious said: "He is not a good boy, not obedient." When I was talking, my face was serious, and only a pair of big eyes showed a hint of grievances. It seems that the little babies who are not filial to the little baby feel wronged. ... Chapter 2： :Warcraft When she was in Yuehuashan, Master taught her this way, but she was obedient. Master would touch her head and say she was a child. Sky Blue likes to be praised by Master, so there is a very hard obedience. Master said that the martial arts are bleeding without tears, and tears are the behavior of the weak. Sky blue is very embarrassing. Since then, I have never cried. Master likes to be strong in the sky blue. The blue must work hard to make the master praise the sky blue. Although she can''t see her master now, Sky Blue will try to do it according to Master''s words. In the heart of the sky, Master is the most powerful, and I will know that Sky Blue is obedient. Lotus looked at the big and small grievances, and I couldnt help but laugh. I really dont understand that she told Xiao Miss that she couldnt understand what she said. Why did Miss Xiao like to talk to her little baby like this! "Miss Xiao, this is not the way to go down. I see, please give your child a breastfeeding!" Although the lady has told me that she can no longer send someone to wait for the lady. But now I have to wait for the young master, that should be no problem! Maybe! Feng Dance doesn''t understand what the breast is, so she doesn''t express her opinion. In Feng Feng''s heart, Lotus has become the second most powerful person after Master. Not only will she eat well, but also take care of the little baby, always knowing that When the baby is hungry and when she is wet, she will not say it. For these, Feng Dance is very admired, so every time Lotus cares for the little baby, Feng Dance always looks at the side of worship, making the lotus is very embarrassing. The lotus roots moved very quickly. The next day, a milky mother was found from the town, but the baby girl had to wait for less than half a day and had to ask someone to leave. Its not that the damper is not doing well. Its really a small ancestor who is too picky. She only wants to drink the breastmilk of her own little mother. Other women give him milk. The little ancestors would rather cry on their face and cry, and they will not drink their faces. One bite. Under no circumstances, Lotus also invited a few **** to try it out, but it didn''t work. Little ancestors said they wouldn''t eat if they didn''t eat. It is a headache to make lotus roots. I took some silver coins and sent a few nieces. The lotus and the phoenix dance sat together and looked at the little baby who was drinking breast milk in the phoenix dance, and it looked guilty. Watching the little guy clearly can''t **** the milk, but also desperately want to **** out a bite, a small face because of the force, the whole face is red and red, a pair of small eyes are full of water mist, if not reluctantly small Mothers ****, probably the flash flood has broken out now. "Lianhua, what should I do?" Feng Dance looked at the little baby who tried hard to **** the milk, and looked at the lotus root with a look of trust. "Hey..." Looking at the little eyes of Fengyings face of trust, Lotus was guilty. "Whether the young master refuses to drink milk, then he only wants to refuse to drink the milk of Warcraft, but the Warcraft just produced has a partner waiting, it is difficult to get close, this is really difficult." Lotus ponder muttered as he muttered. "Where is Warcraft?" Feng dance listened to the lotus roots, and the eyes lit up, looking at the lotus root, and asked very seriously. "Warcraft grows on the nearby hills, although the grade is not very high, it can be a lot, it is not easy to catch." Lotus is troubled by the food of the little ancestors, and did not notice the girl''s bright eyes. Feng dance listened to the lotus roots, looked at the crying little guy, and had a decision in her heart, she was going to help the little baby to find food. For the phoenix dance, the little baby is the closest relative to the master, so it is important that the baby is not full. Phoenix dance does not like the feeling of hungry stomach, hungry stomach is very annoying, so we must help the little baby find food. The next day, it was still not bright. Feng Dance left a letter to tell Lotus, she was going to help the little baby to find food, and she took up the sleeping baby and left the small yard that had lived for more than a month. The phoenix dance was the first time to go out. Since the sky was still not bright, even the morning market did not open, and there was no one on the street. Lotus said that World of Warcraft is the highest mountain in the vicinity, so Feng Dance carefully looked at the nearby hills and stared at it. Although the sky is still not bright, it is not too much of a problem to observe the nearby hills from the phoenix dance of Xiao Wu. Soon, the phoenix dance found its own goal, the highest mountain in the middle, and Warcraft must be there. So the little mother phoenix dance, and walked quickly toward the mountain. It should be hungry when your baby wakes up, so hurry up and find the milk for your baby. The phoenix dance quickly reached the foot of the mountain, and looked at the peaks of the straight eyes, and walked up without changing the color. The mountain road is not easy to go, but it is not a problem for the phoenix dance. Feng Dance didn''t climb the mountain, but she was not afraid to get lost. If she didn''t know the road, she would ask the little animals passing by. These little animals were very strange, she had never seen them. However, these do not prevent Feng Wu from meeting new friends. When I used to live in Yuehua Mountain, the small animals on the mountain were friends of Tianlan. Because Sky Blue can understand the little animals, the little animals like Sky Blue, so when I heard that Lotus said that I was looking for Warcraft milk to feed the baby, she did not think it was a difficult thing. Although Feng Dance does not understand what Warcraft is, but there is a beast word, it must be an animal. In the sky blue heart, the beast is equal to the animal, the animal is equal to the friend, so the phoenix dance has been very optimistic, and does not feel any difficulty. "Puppy dog, do you know where the beast is?" Carrying the baby''s phoenix dance, seeing an animal like a puppy walking nearby, immediately ran to it, the small animal was very alert to the phoenix dance at first. But when I heard the phoenix dance, I was puzzled, and my heart was not so heavy. "Who are you?" The animal suspected of being a puppy is very strange. Why does it feel a strong intimacy in this strange girl, and instinctively wants to be close to her. "Hello, puppy, my name is sky blue, you can call me little blue, my baby can''t eat enough, lotus root said to find Warcraft, please feed them to the baby, so sky blue to find the spirit beast." Looking at the ''puppy'' in front of a serious little face with a rare smile. "I don''t call a puppy. I am a Xiaoyue dog. It is a great Warcraft. It is not a puppy in your human world!" Xiaoyue dog looked disdainful at the phoenix dance. The name of the puppy made Xiaoyue dog feel Insulted. It knows that in the human world, there is a common animal called a dog. Although dogs and their whistling dogs are somewhat similar, how can the proud World of Warcraft like to be compared with animals that are not ordinary to a little magical. . "Oh, then I will call you Xiaoyue." Feng Dance looked forward to seeing this Xiaoyue dog. The Xiaoyue dog was very embarrassed to be stared at by her. Well, let her call it if this human is not annoying, so the Xiaoyue dog nodded. Feng Dance is happy, I am looking forward to seeing the Xiaoyue dog in front of him. "Small moon, are you a Warcraft? Then, is there a baby in World of Warcraft, can you trouble it to help my little baby?" "It seems that there are no other people in our family who have just finished production." Xiaoyue thought about it. It seems that there are a few whistling dogs that are just pregnant. It takes a long time to be born. World of Warcraft is generally long and pregnant. It is common for a child to have three or seven or seven years, or even ten years. The longer you stay in the mother, the stronger the talent after birth. "How do you do small moon? Lotus said that to find Warcraft to feed the baby to drink milk." Feng dance eyes red, very wronged to look at Xiaoyue. "Hey! Don''t you cry!" Looking at the girl''s red eyes, Xiaoyue was in a hurry. "I didn''t cry. Master said that crying is the behavior of the weak, so Sky Blue never cries." Feng Dance nodded seriously. The phoenix dance that is said in a serious way, it is really involuntary to believe so. ... Chapter 3： : Lotus leaves "Well, you didn''t cry, I got it wrong." Xiaoyue was helpless, didn''t cry without crying. "In fact, you have to feed your cubs, you don''t need to use Warcraft milk. There is a milk fruit tree in this forest. The milk on the tree is the favorite of Warcraft cubs. The juice in the milk is very delicious. And the juice has a hint of magic, which is very suitable for young cubs. If you are in a hurry, I can help you pick a very milky fruit." "Really, thank you Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue is very good." Fengwu smiled very happy, can help the baby find something to eat without hungry, for the phoenix dance, it is very happy. "Then wait here for me, I will help you pick it up. The milk is in the center of the woods. Only our Warcraft can pass. It is the favorite place for Warcraft cubs. When humans walk in, they will be all. World of Warcraft hunts." For this human being that makes it feel good, Xiaoyue thinks that he is also full of spells. "Then I am waiting for you here." Feng Dance is very clever little head. When I was in Yuehua Mountain, the small animals also had their own gathering place. Even if the place was a phoenix dance, it would only be possible if it was invited. If you step on foot, you will be attacked as an enemy. Therefore, for the place that Xiaoyue said, Fengwu had no idea of ??going with the past. Half an hour later, Xiaoyue, a Xiaoyue dog ran back, and after it ran to the front of the phoenix dance, the small catcher waved, and the phoenix dance appeared in front of a large number of milk fruit, this milk fruit is not Large, only apple size, milky white, the fruit exudes a touch of magic. Feng Dance saw so many milk fruit, his eyes were bright, "It''s so good, Xiaoyue." Xiaoyues stinking fart looked up at his head. Take a little cub for you. From the pile of fruits, Feng Dance took one of the top ones. "How do you eat this?" "You use your nails to dig the skin and let him **** the juice inside." The phoenix dances, and then puts the fruit on the mouth of the small buns. Sure enough, the little buns lick a small mouth and **** it with relish. Don''t look at the milk fruit, there is only one apple size, and there is a lot of juice inside. Although the phoenix dancer''s small steamed buns are bigger than other small buns, he still can''t **** the juice of a milk fruit. After the baby was full, the remaining phoenix dance was not wasted, and the juice was absorbed in a few mouthfuls. After the milk was full, Feng Dance began to worry about a problem. How can she take away so many milkfruits? Fortunately, this problem, and did not sleep for too long, Xiaoyue helped her solve. "This is for you, take it and put it on." A black metal ring parabola flies to the phoenix dance, and the phoenix dance hand is stretched out. "This is the storage ring that you humans use. We don''t need this thing for Warcraft. You can use it with your blood." Xiaoyue said generously. When they were born, they had a life space to install what they needed. Like these storage magic items, only these humans would like it. This ring was still a hundred years ago, and was left behind by a seriously wounded human being. He was shackled by Xiaoyues father. Later, after the birth of Xiaoyue, the ring became a toy of Xiaoyue. Now Xiaoyue thinks that he has grown up and no longer needs to play with this kind of toy, so he gave it to the Phoenix Dance very generously. Anyway, it is just a toy in his hand, it is of no use at all. The phoenix dance has a new storage ring. It feels very novel. After the blood is recognized, not only the milk fruit is loaded in, but the stone and flowers next to it have become the experimental objects of the phoenix dance. At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, the lotus root is very anxiously waiting for the phoenix dance to go home. After leaving a note from the phoenix dance, the lotus root almost did not go to the village head to organize the man to go around, just in When the lotus was in a hurry, an unexpected person appeared. "Roda Steward, how come you come here?" Lotus was surprised to see the middle-aged man who appeared at the door. Luo Da is a foreign housekeeper of the Feng family. He is responsible for finding out the business of the Feng family. The status of the Feng family is very high. How can the lotus roots not be imagined? Such characters will appear in this small village. "Its the old lady who let me come. You have been taking care of it for so long. The body of Miss Phoenix Dance is already very good. The old man means that you will go back immediately. Madame needs you." Naturally, it is impossible for him to not know what happened to Feng Dance. For the exiled phoenix family, Rhoda had no likes and dislikes in her heart. The master''s family affairs, as a servant, was not qualified to think about it and talked freely. "Go now! But Miss Xiao hasn''t come back yet, I am worried..." Lotus had not finished, and was interrupted by Roda. "This is the meaning of the old man. As a next person, you only need to do what the old man meant." Rhoda waved and did not let the lotus root finish. "But..." What did Miss Feng Dance do? She was just out of the moon. The milk on Miss Xiao is not enough. The young master is picking up the milk. If she is gone now, how can she let her heart go. "No, clean up, go now, the old man is still waiting for us to go back to life." Rhoda screamed as a servant, not qualified to disobey the master''s orders. The lotus root was scared back by the slap of Roda, and she was just a servant. The owner said what to do, and she was qualified to violate the master''s words. "I will clean up and leave a letter to Miss Xiao. After we get it, we will go." Lotus had no choice but to compromise. This time Roda did not speak again, it was agreed. Lotus is relieved in her heart. At the very least, she can leave a letter to Miss Xiao to explain where she went. She only hopes that Miss Xiao can take care of herself and the young master. There are not many things brought by lotus roots. Originally, the Feng family asked the lotus to take care of the phoenix dance. It was only intended to let her take care of the phoenix dance to the moon. The actions of the predecessor made the people of Fengjia very disappointed, basically nothing. Manage her emotions. It took ten minutes to pack up the ceremony, and then left a simple letter, so Lotus joined the housekeeper Roda and left the village. When the phoenix dance was full, I saw only a letter from the lotus roots on the table. The letter said that the family was coming. The lotus must return to the family and let her take care of herself. Mother, she left a crystal card for her, and Cary will deposit 20 gold coins every month. This money is her monthly living expenses and so on. Feng Ying blinked his eyes. It took a few seconds to think that the lotus root had gone and never came back. Feng dance is a little sad, lotus root cooking is very delicious, it is a pity to go. Well, in the food girl, it is still the most important thing to eat. Fortunately, before the lotus roots went, the rice was ready. The phoenix dance finished the meal, and then fed the small steamed buns with half a cup of milk. When I was a big one, I fell asleep in bed. ... Chapter 4： : Night murder This day is destined to be a quiet day. In the middle of the night, the whole village was brightly lit, screaming, crying for help, shouting and killing, and spread throughout the village. Even if the phoenix dances like a dead pig, it wakes up. The phoenix dance that just woke up was a little confused. The little buns were also disturbed by the sound outside. The cute little brow wrinkled, and the little mouth was screaming. Protest. Feng dance dressed, climbed to the wall and glanced at it. I saw a **** light in the village. Not only did the robbers who came from where they came to kill, but the men in the village fought and rebelled. Unfortunately, these robbers were very sultry, but for a moment, The villagers have been given no power to fight. These people are bad people, and the phoenix dances to the small head, thinking with certainty. Master said that the martial arts people must eliminate evils, but when the strengths are very different, it is still important to keep a life. It is not worthwhile to make a small life. Feng Dance carefully thought about the gap between the forces of the enemy and her. She found that her current body was only practiced after she came for a few days. The internal strength only repaired the first day, and those outside were still playing. but. Some dejected thoughts, Feng Dance decided to listen to Master, but they can''t fight, or they will run. In short, they can''t sacrifice a small life in vain. So Feng Dance put the little buns behind the back, his clothes and small clothes with small buns, and all the daily necessities needed to sweep into the space ring. Everything is ready, Feng Dance is preparing to find the machine out of the village, who knows that the door has been touched directly. "Hey, my black luck is really good. I can''t think of this kind of country place. There are still such top-level goods." The robber named Black Four is very tall and has a black skin. The whole person exudes a brake. At first glance, I know that there is no less sticky on my hands. "Little beauty, go with my brother, as long as you wait for my brother, my little life, the black four brother I have to protect." Such a beautiful little beauty, after playing tired, can still sell a good money It is not a pity to kill Kai. The black drooling, staring at the phoenix dance heart with a small abacus, for the black four, phoenix dance is now the fish on the chopping board, want to run can not run, life and death is not his words. As for the little buns behind the phoenix dance, it was ignored by the black four. Although the phoenix dance does not quite understand what this person is saying, this person''s eyes are so annoying, and the phoenix dance instinct does not like this person. "I don''t like you." Feng Dance looked at the black four and said seriously. I don''t like this person, and I won''t go with him. This person is very bad. Staring at her eyes is very annoying. Master said that men with such eyes are not good men. If they dare to kill her directly, they will run, and the master will support them. Black 4 thinks that this little girl has a problem with his brain. In general, shouldnt it be scared to scream or beg for mercy? How can this girl still be so calm and say that he doesnt like him! Who wants you to like it, wait for Laozi, let Laozi sell the money for change, and black four thinks. "Come on, Xiaomeiren, let''s go with my brother." Black four is too lazy to waste time with the phoenix dance, sticking out the **** hand, and rushing to want to catch people. In the moment when the black phoenix flew to the front of the body, the phoenix took out a small sword from the space ring. This little sword is the original thing. Because it is very like, when the phoenix family is left, the original master also takes it. Come out. This sword is very sharp, and very light, very suitable for women to use, Feng Dance found the little sword in a few days after the birth of the child, I like it, and brought it directly to myself. At this time, the phoenix dance instinct is to bring the small sword to the hand. What is unexpected is that a sword is stabbed. This sword does not have a bit of murderousness, but it does not drag the water and spurs the key to the black four. Black is not a robber who kills people. Although he did not expect such a small girl to dare to resist, but with his rich combat experience, he still escaped this fatal blow. It is a pity that although the first sword allowed him to escape with good luck, the second sword was killed like a stream of water, so that the black four could no longer escape, and was directly wiped the neck. He was so dark that he couldnt think of it. He couldnt think of it. He would have died in the hands of such a thin girl. Although he had done this, he had already prepared for death, but He couldn''t think of it, he would end his life in this way of death. No matter what he was thinking about when he died, the phoenix danced two sneak attacks and immediately closed the door to prevent other robbers from coming in again, and then left the back door, she hid all the way, finally fled to the village. the edge of. However, outside the village, a lot of robbers gathered there, and it was impossible to go out with it. With Feng Wus current skills, there is no problem with playing three or five, but the two hundred robbers, where she will be an opponent alone, in desperation, Feng Wu changed the route to the only tattered house in the village. Go. The house that Feng Feng wanted to go to was the only house in the village that could not be separated. Because the former directors were all dead, the villagers said that the house had problems and it was a bad thing, so no one would be willing to house. Even the children have been warned by adults that they cannot come here to play. Now the whole village is a robber, and now I can''t run. Feng Dance decided to go to the master and said, if I can''t run, I will find a place to hide. The place to hide is of course a broken house that no one wants. As soon as the house was too broken, it was estimated that no one could see the house here except that there were relatively many places to hide near the house. "Kill, kill them, don''t leave alive." "No, I beg you to let me go, don''t touch me!" "My child, let go of my child..." The sound of killing around was repeated. Many women were pressed under the gang of gangsters. The phoenix dance looked in the eyes and did not go forward to save. Master said that everything must be done clearly, knowing that it cant be done. I have to do it, it is a fool''s job. Feng Dance has always felt that she is stupid, so in the absence of strength, she can only choose to be invisible, and then carefully touch the direction of the small broken house. I touched the courtyard of the small broken house. Sure enough, there was no one in this place. I looked around the environment and finally chose to hide in the well. This well has already dried up, and there is no drop of water inside. This place is suitable for hiding. Feng dance ran to the well and jumped straight into the well. After jumping down the well, the phoenix dance was a bit stunned. She did not think that there was still a person in the well. This is a little boy. Because the well is too dark, the phoenix dance can see whether the other is a little boy or because of the relationship between internal strength and practice. . As for his looks, the phoenix dance is not very clear. ... Chapter 5： :天珂 "I don''t think there are people in this village who are as smart as I am." The little boy seemed surprised. "Who are you?" Feng Dance and the people in the village are not familiar with it. The moon has been squatting in bed for a month, and has never seen anyone other than lotus root. To this little boy, Feng Dance was a little curious, and a pair of big eyes looked at each other without hesitation. "My name is Tianzhu. I am the most powerful hunter in the village. After I died, my house was taken up by my uncle''s house. After that, I lived alone here, leaning in the village. Eat and drink. You moved to our village a few months ago. I saw you when you moved in. "The little boy who called Tianzhu didn''t talk for a long time. When he saw a person, he said it himself." "I haven''t seen you." Feng Dance frowned. Scorpio is trying to talk, but there is a cry in the well. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, where the baby is crying!" Scorpio seems to be scared. The house has all kinds of haunted legends in the village, if not There is really no place to live, and he will not live here. Originally, he lived for a few months, and nothing happened. He thought that the legends were all made by the big guys. I cant think of a ghost now. Its still a baby spirit. Ghosts are more terrible than adults, and I dont know if its true. "Ah! Baby." Feng Dance heard the cry of the little buns and quickly put the little buns down from the back, and touched the diaper with a small steamed buns, and it was already wet. By the faint moonlight coming in from the outside of the well, Tianzhu also saw the little buns in the phoenix dance arms. Thank God, it was not a ghost. "Is this your brother? When you came, you didn''t see a child!" Scorpio scratched his head and wondered if he remembered it wrong. Maybe someone came with a little steamed buns, but he didn''t Noticed. "This is my baby." The little steamed buns are not her younger brother, but her son. This phoenix dance is still very clear. "This is what you born!" Heaven! How old she is, she actually has children, and Scorpio said she can''t understand. "Yes." Nodded for sure. Then Feng Dance took the changed diaper and began to worry. She wouldnt change her urine. From the beginning of the birth of the little steamed buns, the lotus roots have always taken care of him. In addition to eating and feeding, the phoenix dance is holding a small steamed buns. Play, don''t use her to give the little steamed buns. Now that the lotus is gone, the problem is coming. The phoenix dance will not change the diaper. What can I do? "What are you doing, change it for him, it''s very stinky." Scorpio couldn''t stand it. The wells are full of scent, although the children''s scent is not heavy, but is , smelling it is really irritating. "I won''t." Feng Dance said frustrated. How to do it? Feng Dance couldnt think of a way, so he had to look at Tianzhu and ask for help. "I am coming." Tianzhu black line, also said that her child, even a diaper will not change. Fortunately, Scorpio has helped to care for the uncle''s family, so she is still very good at changing diapers. The diaper was quickly changed. From the dirty diaper, the phoenix dance directly threw it into the space ring. "Do you have magic?" Scorpio''s eyes lit up and his eyes gleamed at the phoenix dance. The people of this continent are very yearning for magic. The status of the magician is very noble in this day, only because there are too few people with magic qualifications, the probability of choosing one hundred thousand, and the qualified person, may not eventually become a magician. It is necessary to know that the qualifications are good or bad. Most people have the potential to become a magician, and their potential will not be too high. Most of the lofty magicians live in big cities, and they will come to this small rural area. So after seeing Feng Wus hand, Scorpio is not excited. The magician yeah, he actually saw the living magician, it is incredible, and Tian Ke is excited. "No, I don''t have magic in Fu." Fengwu said honestly, about the qualifications of the original, Feng Dance has listened to the lotus roots, the drama said that the magic qualifications are not, the swordsman qualification is not, is the double material waste. Of course, the lotus root can''t be so straightforward. She said it was still very twirling. However, when the phoenix dance went down the mountain, people who heard the mountain were called those who were not qualified, and she knew this. The meaning of the two words. "Then how do you make the diaper disappear?" Scorpio was disappointed, but then he was interested in asking questions. "Space props." Fengwu only answered four words. Xiaoyue said that the space ring is very precious in human beings. You can''t tell others at will. If someone asks, she just needs to answer the space props. Although there are few space rings, there are still a lot of space props. These magic items are produced by space magicians, some are a few cubic meters, the largest is only a few dozen cubic meters, and these space magic items have a service life. Some can only use one year, some two or three years, a little better than ten or twenty years. Those magical props can''t be used like this space ring, and the space inside is very large. The little moon has given the former owner a lot of things in the space ring of the phoenix dance, but the phoenix dance has no time to see those things. what. "It turned out to be a space prop. Its really rich." Feng Yi said that space props, Scorpio will understand, this magic prop is used in the Tianfeng mainland, the people who do business in the town will also buy it. One of the worst can be bought with only ten gold coins. It has five cubic meters and can be used for one year. Therefore, after listening to Feng Dance and saying that it is a space prop, Scorpio is not unusual. After talking a few words in a big voice, there was no more talk, and the fighting outside was still going on. They were afraid that too much would lead the people outside. After another half an hour, the sound outside was gradually getting smaller. It seems that the massacre is nearing the end. Sure enough, the sound is getting smaller and smaller, until I can''t hear any more. Some of the sound-breaking houses that they stayed in have been seen, but the robbers have gone to see if there is nothing in the house. Soon after the man left, the world outside the well went through the fire, and the phoenix dance and the scorpio did not dare to leave the bottom of the well. The two men shrank at the bottom of the well and couldnt even say it. They were afraid that a robber suddenly appeared nearby. The voice of the two. Its hard to say when the two peoples lives can be saved. The time passes by, the escape and the spirit collapse, and their stomachs are hungry. The phoenix dance touched the little belly, and the delicious lotus roots were finished, and the stomach was so hungry. ... Chapter 6： : Chuo Castle Blinking, the phoenix dance suddenly thought that she and the milk can eat, Xiaoyue helped the little buns to pick a lot of milk fruit. Thinking of this, Feng Dance blinked and smiled, and the spiritual power hooked the space ring. One or two milkfruits appeared on the hands of Feng Dance. The phoenix dance gave a milky fruit to the scorpio, and now both of them are degraded at the bottom of the well. Of course, the phoenix dance will not be stingy. Scorpio was red with a small face, but fortunately, the bottom of the well was very dark. In addition to seeing the outline of the personal thing, even the skin color could not be seen clearly, let alone see if he had blush. Scorpio blushes, whispered a thankful voice, bite it down in one bite, and the juice that came out of the fruit almost did not bring the sky. What fruit is this? Actually so juicy! There is also a milky taste that has not been eaten before! Probably the high-end fruit that people in their city eat. When Tianzhu finds a reason for himself, he no longer thinks about it. The big mouth **** the juice in the milk fruit, and even the hands that are touched are not cleaned. . The night passed, and the next day, when the first sunlight hit the bottom of the well, the phoenix dance carefully climbed out of the well, and the surrounding houses had become ruins, and even the land was dyed. red. Feng dance stood on the side of the well with a small steamed buns and looked at the village that became strange. Something in my heart was not a taste. Shortly after the phoenix dance came up, Tianzhu also climbed up with the rope hanging from the bucket. Looking at the village that became the **** of the world, the feelings in the heart of Scorpio are much stronger than the phoenix dance. This village is the place where he grew up. "Little dance, do you have a place to go?" Although Tianzhu is relatively early, but it is only a six-year-old child, all the familiar people are dead, and the phoenix dance in front of him becomes his only Counting familiar people, my heart naturally began to bear her. Feng Dance thought about it, shook his head, the house was burned, she had no home, and she didn''t know where to go. Should I go to find lotus root? But where does lotus root live? She doesn''t know. "That little dance, you just walked with me. I have an aunt who lives in Central City. We went to see my aunt. My aunt and my uncle''s family are different. She can hurt me." His aunt, Scorpio wanted to cry, and after his father died, he had been blinded by his uncle''s family. Originally, he still thought that when he grows up, he must take back the land and house that he had taken away from his uncle''s house. I didn''t expect him to grow up yet. The uncle''s family died, and even the enemy did not report it. . Suddenly lost the goal of life, Scorpio does not know what to do in the future, but the only person he can now rely on is his own aunt. Thinking of my aunt''s love for herself, Scorpio believes that her aunt will not be as abandoning as his uncle and their family. Go with Tianzhu? It seems that it is not bad. Fengwu thought that he didnt know where to go anyway, and he agreed. Feng Dance took a bun with one size and two and left the village where it has been living for several months. As for what the central city of Scorpio said, whether it is a phoenix dance or a scorpio, there is no concept at all. Scorpio only knows that the central city is far away. It takes a long time to ride the carriage. The phoenix dance is even the central city. I dont know anything because she started from the world. The farthest place is the one that is not far away. Mountain forest. "How does the Central City go?" Feng Dance bowed his head and asked Tianzhu. "Well... I don''t know, I only know that it is far and far from here." Tianzhu watched the phoenix dance carefully, and he was afraid that the phoenix dance would not take him or leave it because he was too far away. He left alone. Fortunately, the phoenix dance did not think much, "What do we do?" Feng Dance asked again. I have never thought about anything that is always simple. I have to ask everything about how irresponsible a child is. Feng Wus education from childhood has taught her to learn one thing. If she doesnt understand, she will ask, and she cant understand it. "Let''s go to the nearest city first, get a map, and then set off." Fortunately, Tianzhu is more reliable, and when the eyes turn, I think of a solution. Scorpio also understood it. The strange little dance sister couldnt stand it. Afterwards, it was impossible for two people to take care of them. The truth is true, the scorpio is completely truthful, and the two men began to go on the road. The phoenix dance followed the scorpio all the way. When they were hungry, they went to play two pheasants or hares. After playing the prey, they worked for cooking. It fell to the birth of Tianzhu. After playing a dark dish that can kill people from poisonous dance, Scorpio will never let the phoenix dance cook again. The reason is that he does not want to see his aunt before he died. Feng Dance shook his head. , retired to the second line, and never rushed to work with Tianzhu. Scorpio not only wrapped up the work of cooking, even the diapers of small buns were also packaged by Scorpio. The work of changing diapers has now been completely taken over by Scorpio, and phoenix dance is only responsible for the hungry when the buns are hungry. Give half a cup of milk to it. Three days later, the two men who came back to the village came to the nearest town to the village. After asking how much money the phoenix danced, Tianzhu asked the most convenient hotel all the way. The two wanted a room. Lived down. One big one, one good one took a shower, and the little steamed buns were washed by Tianzhu. They were all three days old, and there was no place to take a bath. Sometimes people passing by the river often passed by. The little buns are too small to be put directly into the river to wash. Its hard to come across a place where you can take a bath. The phoenix dance and the scorpio nature should be washed well. Let the boss help to burn two barrels of hot water, one or two small and all have a good bath, and eat a meal prepared by the hotel, and then took a good sleep. When Feng Xia went out, she took all the clothes she had, but Scorpio did not bring any clothes to change. So Feng Dance let the proprietress help Tianzhu to prepare the clothes of several little boys. The proprietress is a good person, because she also has a son who is bigger than the Scorpio, so there are a lot of boys'' clothes in the house. I heard that the younger brother and sister escaped from the village in front, and the proprietress gave all his son''s old clothes directly to Tianzhu. Feng Dance seriously thanked the boss. Even the Scorpio is red with a small face, like the boss wife said thank you. The village of Tianzhu was stolen by the robbers and has been passed to the town. The proprietress knows that Tianzhu and Fengwu are survivors of the village. They are very sympathetic, and even the food prepared for them is better than that for others. Be a big part. Feng Dance thinks that the proprietress is a good person, so he asked the proprietress how to go to the central city. The proprietress only said that the central city is far away. It is necessary to go to the central city to walk at least one or two feet. ... Chapter 7： : Target, Warcraft Mountains One or two years! The phoenix dance blinks, it will take so long, but fortunately the proprietress said that the town can care for the beast car, the price is a bit expensive. Can there be a short road to pass? Phoenix Dance knows that money can be bought, so it is reluctant to spend money on the car. Close? The proprietress thought about it and frowned. "Near the road is not there, you come with me." The proprietress took the phoenix dance to the door of the hotel, pointing to the distant mountains. "Seeing that is not the mountain, it is the Warcraft Mountains. The mountains are all living in Warcraft. As long as you cross the mountain, you can go to Anluo City. When you arrive in Anluo City, you can go there to fly the animal car. Everyone can get to Central City with only 20 gold coins." "Although that is a short road, but the mountains are all World of Warcraft, very dangerous, if you have money, you can find a better mercenary group, let the mercenary group **** you past, if you and your brother, you But for the sake of stupidity, there are many people who die on the mountain every year..." The enthusiastic proprietress also persuaded the phoenix dance for a long time, no matter what the proprietress said, the phoenix dance was well-behaved, but she thought of nothing, no one guessed it. It turned out that there was a close road. Feng Dance listened to the bosss wife and thought about how to save money and reach Central City. Lotus said that she has 20 gold coins per month. She hasn''t started using this month''s money. Lotus has been used in the past few months. Now she has six in her crystal card. More than a dozen gold coins, the fare for the two is completely enough. After a quarter of an hour, the proprietress finally finished speaking the words of persuasion. Feng Dance asked the proprietress where she could buy the map of the mainland. The Tianfeng continent is very large. There are countless countries in the whole continent. Each country has its own map. There are also maps of the whole continent, but it is inconvenient. After Feng Dance asked the proprietress, she chose to buy a map of the entire mainland. Fengwu also wants to save money. Unfortunately, the central city does not belong to any country. The country they belong to now is the ancient country of the East. Most of the people in this country are black and dark eyes, occasionally other people with hair color, or other Foreigners from the country are either mixed-race. The central city is located in the center of the whole continent. It is said that the city is the city established by God. It does not belong to the territory of any country, nor is it governed by any country. The central city is the base camp of the temple. The temple, in the legend of the Tianfeng continent, the people of the temple are all chosen by God. They fight for the peace of the whole continent and the magic of other circles. They have the power given by God, each The soldiers of the temple are respected. In the central city, in addition to the temple, the most famous is the Starlight Ancestral Hall, the largest Buddhist monk in the whole continent, with the most talented magicians and the most talented swordsmen, each starlight. Students who graduated from the Holy Court can become a part of the temple as long as they pass the assessment of the Holy Court. Being a member of the temple is a glory for all. Feng Dance wants to go to Central City with Tianzhu, only to buy a universal map that is common across the continent to calculate the most time-saving and cost-effective route. Under the introduction of the proprietress, Feng Dance went to a store specializing in groceries and spent five gold coins to buy a map of the mainland. Leaving the grocery store, Feng Dance looked at the map on his hand and closed his mouth. Five gold coins, you can buy a lot of meat buns. The meat pack is only one copper coin, and five gold coins can be eaten for a long time. Although I was distressed with gold coins, Feng Dance still wanted to open soon. The heart of Feng Dance has always been wide, and no troubles will exist in her heart for too much time. "When are we going?" Scorpio excitedly circulated around the phoenix dance, and the little buns were placed on the bed by the phoenix dance, letting him play by himself. This child is basically a very provincial saver except for the comparison. Heart child. "If you buy something to eat tomorrow, you will leave." Feng Dance has already calculated the shortest route through the map. As the proprietress said, she wants to save time and money, only through the Warcraft Mountains. The phoenix dance finally decided to take the road of the Warcraft Mountains, and she was not prepared to hire soldiers to protect them. Once she had the ability to protect herself, the second was that the mercenary was too expensive, and the phoenix dance said that she had no money. Children who have no money can''t afford to hurt! "That''s good, we will go to the animal car tomorrow morning." Tianzhu thought that he had not taken the animal car yet, and he was excited when he thought about it. "Do not hire a beast car, we passed from the back of the mountain." Feng Wu took out a big meat bag and took a bite. Feng Wu found that the big meat bag next to it was big and fragrant, especially for her taste, so Feng The dance bought a lot of phoenix in the space ring, eat it when you are hungry. Scorpio first stunned, and immediately began to think about the mountain where the phoenix dance said. After thinking for a few seconds, Scorpio wanted to understand, and wowed, "No, the mountain is full of Warcraft, let us Two, World of Warcraft is not enough to sew." He is only six years old, idiot phoenix dance is simply going to commit suicide, he has not lived enough. "Not two, there are babies." Feng Wu pointed to the small buns that spit on the bed and spit on the mouth. For the sake of Tian Hao, the phoenix dance said that it was not open. The little buns seem to feel that they are talking about themselves, holding a pair of round eyes, watching the phoenix dance and the scorpio, what seems to be asking? "Well, even if you add a baby, you think that we can live through the Warcraft Forest with our three!" Tianzhu black line, this time she still has a mentality to think about this. Scorpio Bun has always felt that he is a mature person. Although he is smaller than the phoenix dance, he is more mature than the phoenix dance. In the past few days, the scorpio bun has completely seen the essence of the phoenix dance girl. The essence of a word is that it is staying. Now the evaluation of the phoenix dance has to be changed, not only staying, but also stupid. Scorpio bulging the buns face, sullenly dancing with the phoenix dance, the Scorpio, which has been very mature, performed like a child for the first time. "Reassured, I protect you and your baby." Feng Dance is a serious guarantee. Gods dejected head and small head, after a few days of belief, Tianzhus little buns have already known that Feng Dance has asked his opinions most of the time, but when she decides something, she will definitely Do, no matter what happens, she will not change her decision. In some respects, Feng Dance is very stubborn. "Okay, okay, just let me." Scorpio is too lazy to say, the two mothers and sons do not care, and he is so a small life, what to take and phoenix dance protest! So, a group of three people was so happy (!) decided the direction ~ a fart. ... Chapter 8： :Arrivals The next day, Feng Dance with the scorpio steamed buns and his own little buns retired from the room, then went to the uncle who sold the buns and bought hundreds of big meat bags, two hundred big hoes, and bought a lot of Cooked corn. Then I went to the grocery store to buy a lot of seasonings and hundreds of water skins. More than one hundred bags of rice, and some kitchen pots and pans, and then bought a large tent, bought a bed and quilt, plus a number of things. The space ring of the phoenix dance is very large, and there are many things that can be loaded. After buying such a large amount of things, it took less than five gold coins in total. Scorpio followed the phoenix dance''s **** and watched the phoenix dance madly buying things. I felt that I didn''t know the phoenix dance anymore. It was a stingy before today. When I said that the money must be carefully calculated, how can I sleep? She changed, whether the phoenix dance became too fast or the world became too fast. The scorpio little buns said that they completely could not understand, asking for help and explanation. After the things were bought, the phoenix danced with his own little steamed buns, followed by the **** of the big scorpion, and the big and two small hands took the map and set off for the Warcraft Mountains. The World of Warcraft is one of the largest mountain ranges in the ancient East. It covers an extensive area and has survived the Warcraft Mountains. It will not be long before the city of Anlu, the border city of the ancient East. Feng Dance with the Scorpio, walked into this World of Warcraft residence, the periphery of the Warcraft Mountains, living in the World of Warcraft with many relatively weak low-level Warcraft. The world map of Feng Dance bought, there are no routes marked for the Warcraft Mountains. In addition to the route into the mountains, the routes inside the Warcraft Mountains are not marked. Perhaps because the Warcraft inside is too strong, no one has the ability to draw the complete road map of the Warcraft Mountains, and those who have the ability to spend time to draw a road map. "Doubt? Look at it, how can there be two children?" In the outer activities of the Warcraft Mountains, ready to hunt some low-level Warcraft small mercenary group, some people found a big two small in the road. These people apparently ignored the little buns behind the phoenix dance. The little buns played a small yawn in the back of the phoenix dance. The sun was so comfortable, he wanted to sleep. "Look at them like they want to go into the mountains. This is because you don''t want to live. The more children you know, the more you don''t know who you are." Someone sighed. "Hey, little girl, little brother, don''t go inside, it''s very dangerous." The female mercenary with a good mother couldn''t bear to watch such a small child burying in the mouth of the magic mountain and shouted. "Hey!" There are a few good people who continue to scream behind the two people. Unfortunately, Feng Dance does not know that they are calling themselves, but although Tianzhu knows, Feng Dance has decided to cross the mountain. And he doesn''t know those people, and he doesn''t care. The good-hearted mercenary behind him called a few times. It didn''t take long for the little figure of the phoenix dance and the scorpio to disappear in front of everyone. "What happened to the two children, this is not looking for death!" A female mercenary frowned. "What do you do with people, not your children? If people want to find death, we can''t stop." "But they..." The maids wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by the head of their mercenary group. "Okay, don''t say anything, we have already reminded them of what they have just said, and they have done everything right." The head of the tall and strong team said. So, no one said more, the members of the mercenary squad began to seriously search for the traces of the lower-level Warcraft. Three months later Standing at the gate of the city of Anluo, Scorpio did not dare to believe that he came out of the legendary Warcraft Mountains. In this March, Scorpio found that the phoenix dance was even more magical than he imagined. Those fierce World of Warcraft did not attack the phoenix dance, and the phoenix dance also knows the animal language. When you don''t know the road, you will find those who want to ask for it. Those who do not know how to do it, actually will help the Phoenix dance to guide the way, there are a few more leisure, will take them for a while. This scene of the peaceful coexistence of human beings and World of Warcraft broke the recognition of Tianzhu from birth to the present six years. When the original Warcraft did not attack humans, he always thought that the relationship between humans and Warcraft is the relationship between each other. Humans trade for World of Warcraft in exchange for money. The Magic of Warcraft is still a must-have material for enchanting weapons, while World of Warcraft can increase its strength by swallowing human flesh and blood. Because of this, the relationship between humans and Warcraft has never been friendly, and this peaceful scene has a great impact on Scorpio. Scorpio has doubts, is the phoenix dance is the legendary sorcerer, the so-called sorcerer, refers to someone with a certain special talent, through some means to train Warcraft, let Warcraft fight for him. Under normal circumstances, humans want to contract Warcraft, there are two ways, one is that Warcraft takes the initiative to conclude a contract with you, this kind of contract is mostly an equal contract, and before you conclude the contract, you must first defeat the Warcraft you want to conclude the contract. , to convince, you can not suppress the other side in strength, and why people should contract with you. Either the sorcerer first exercises, and then the human servant contract is concluded. Of course, the first two methods are the best. They should be Warcraft, which has been trained by the sorcerer. The suppression of Warcraft''s strength is relatively large, and the ability of Warcraft cannot exceed the owner. The equality contract does not have this kind of restraint, and the growth of Warcraft is better. Scorpio guessed that the phoenix dance was a sorcerer, and immediately asked his guess to the phoenix dance. Feng dance shook his head and said no, Scorpio didnt believe it, but he spent a long time with Feng Dance. He knew that phoenix dance would not lie unless she I don''t want to answer, if she answers, then her answer must be true. I don''t understand why Feng Dance is so popular with Warcraft, and Scorpio is too lazy to think about it. Anluo City belongs to the border of the ancient eastern country and the central city. It is also a large city in the eastern part of the country. There are many merchants here and there, the city is very prosperous, I have seen the city of Anluo, the phoenix dance and the Tianzhu two earthen buns only know that the town that was already very tall in their eyes is actually not enough to see. Look at this house, this carriage, this dress, this sells food, this... "Wow! Its really a city of Anlo!" Scorpio gave a feeling. "Beautiful." Feng dance carrying a small buns, like Tianzhu, the city is so beautiful, the farthest place in the sky blue has been to the town under the moon, I have seen such a beautiful city. "Cut, the soil buns, don''t block the road. I have never seen the world, shameful eyes." Feng Dance and Tianzhu heard the sound and turned to look at it. I saw a blue-haired girl holding her hands around her chest and looking at the phoenix with disdain. And Scorpio, it is obvious that the words just said from the girl''s mouth. "Ugly woman, you are a dumpling, your family is a dumpling." Scorpio rose red a buns face, staring angry at the blue-haired girl. "Death, what are you talking about, dare to talk to me like this, you know who I am!" The girl''s full-bodied chest ups and downs, the nearby man watching the bustle, all looking at the stunner in front of her eyes. ... Chapter 9： : Looking for troublesome people The appearance of the blue-haired girl is obviously not the person of the ancient country of the East, nor is it likely to be a mixed-race child. Then this girl may only come from other countries. Look at her gorgeous dress, with a string of precious pearl necklaces on her neck, wearing a gold-plated jewel bracelet, and the hair band on her hair is obviously spun with money. The belt on the waist is a space accessory. This dress is swaying and makes people feel a few words. The old lady is a local tyrant, and the old lady is not easy to provoke. People around the bustling people know that these two sisters are unlucky, because some speculations about the identity of the girl, no one dares to stand up and do business, can only sympathize with the brothers and sisters. "You don''t know who you are?" Feng Dance blinked and asked questions. This person is really strange, actually asking someone who she is, this problem even she does not know, then she and Scorpio are even more impossible to know. "Flapping..." There was a sigh of laughter around, and Scorpio laughed aloud. I can''t think of the phoenix dance, but he thought that if she stayed like this, she would definitely not quarrel. "Looking for death!" Alice couldn''t think of it. The two earthen buns actually dared to ridicule her, which made Alice, who had always been very self-satisfied, suffer. Alice, who never dared to give her a sigh of relief, brushed her staff directly from the space belt, and a red-hot hair stick appeared in Alice''s hands. "It''s a magician, this girl is actually a distinguished magician!" The crowd was exclaimed. "Day! That pair of brothers and sisters dare to offend the magician!" Someone said. "The next brother and sister are dead!" No one saw the combination of Phoenix Dance and Scorpio. "Do you want to start?" Feng Dance looked at the other side''s move to brush out the staff. Is this a fight? "Crap, now I am saving my life, Miss Ben may be merciful, and spare you once." Alice''s proud scepter pointed at the phoenix dance, and the exclamation around her made her feel a sense of superiority. Looking at the phoenix dance and the eyes of Scorpio, it is more like watching two ants. In her thoughts, she is willing to give the other party a chance to admit her mistakes. It is already a great gift. This pair of brothers and sisters should be grateful to Dades kneeling on the ground and confess to her. Scorpio looked nervously at the phoenix dance. He didn''t know how the phoenix dance was fighting. The other side was a high-ranking magician. I knew that this woman was so powerful. He shouldn''t just say it back, let her say two sentences and not a few. meat. Now its good, not only is it unlucky, but also the phoenix dance and the little buns are unlucky, and the young mind of Scorpio, for the first time, produces regrets. You must know that in the Tianfeng continent, because the magician is scarce, the magician is much higher than the average person. Some high-level magicians will even be directly given the title, they dont even have to pay anything, just need When the empire needs it, it is ok to stand on the side of the empire. Now they are standing in front of such a magician, although I don''t know how high her level is, just the identity of her magician, it is already scary enough. Feng Dance listened to Alice''s words and wrinkled her delicate brows. "Do you mean to fight with me?" Master said that you can''t use ordinary martial arts to bully ordinary people unless the other party first causes trouble. Now it is this unfamiliar girl who first took out the weapon to challenge her. It shouldn''t matter. The phoenix dance looked at Alice''s staff in his hand and thought confusedly. "Battle! Just rely on you to say these two words." Alice disdain sneer, just relying on her a soil bun, actually said to fight her, really do not know how to eat, she thinks who she is, also with This noble magician is premised on these two words. In the end, whether it is playing or not, the people here are not really talking. The phoenix dances with a small mouth and is not happy. "Would you like to fight?" "Looking for death!" I have never seen such a rush to fight, Alice is angry, she feels that she was underestimated. The mouth sang a spell that people couldn''t understand. Alice began to run the magic of the body, and wanted to use a fireball technique to make the other party suffer. The phoenix dance feels that the other side is sing along with the energy fluctuations, and it seems that it is preparing to erupt. Even the weapons are too lazy to brush out, the phoenix dance directly stepping on the wind and willow steps, instantly bullying the body, lightning-like fingers, point on the other side of the body somewhere. The magic singer was interrupted, and the body was still given by the opponent. Alice had a red face and looked at the phoenix dance with disbelief. "How is this possible! How did you do it!" Alice couldn''t believe it. The earthen buns standing in front of her were so simple that they resolved their attacks. She was completely defeated by the other party. She is now not fortunate. Although it is not forbidden to fight in Anluo City, it is forbidden to maiming and prohibit murder. "I won." Feng Dance looked at Alice seriously and announced the final result. "You let me go, what do you want! I am the daughter of the president of the Ammas Chamber of Commerce. You moved me, my father will never let you go." Now it falls to the hands of the phoenix dance, Alice Without being humiliated by the other party, he can only move out of his father and hope to scare away each other in the name of his father. Unfortunately, Alice completely missed it. For the phoenix dance, which has never seen the world, what is the president of the Hermes Chamber of Commerce, the phoenix dancer said that she did not know, did not know. "Its actually the daughter of the president of the Ammas Chamber of Commerce. No wonder so..." A middle-aged woman stood outside the crowd and looked like this. "Hey! What are you talking about! You want to find death!" The man around the woman quickly pulled the woman and stopped talking to her. The woman seemed to react to it. She quickly looked around and saw that the people around her were talking about the Emma Chamber of Commerce, and no one noticed her before she let out a sigh of relief. You know, this Ammas Chamber of Commerce, but the largest Chamber of Commerce in Yanai, even in the ancient countries of the East, there are also their business dealings, and the amount of money earned is countless. The people around the crowd watched the girl from the Hermes Chamber of Commerce, or the daughter of the president. The sisters and sisters were in great trouble. "Let''s go." Unexpectedly, the phoenix dance did not care about Alice, and immediately took the Scorpio and began to move forward. "Hey! Don''t go, let me go!" Is there anything wrong, shouldn''t she repent of her mistakes and sincerely ask for forgiveness, so she just left! Not only Alice, the soy sauce party onlookers, can''t understand what the girl is thinking. "After half an hour, I can solve it myself." After saying this, the girl did not go back, and the unlucky Alice was so fast that her throat was broken and she did not look back. ... Chapter 10： : Flying Animal Car and Datong Shop The two men inquired about where the car that was flying the beast was in the direction of the good-hearted person, and soon arrived at the dealership. The so-called flying animal car is driven by a huge flying beast. On the back of the flying beast, a house will be built. The house is divided into two floors, each with ten rooms, and the room is divided into single rooms. Double room, triple room, quad room, and Datong shop. You can sleep about ten people in one room, and 20 gold coins are just enough to buy a ticket for a shop. Two tickets for the Datong shop, Feng Dance carrying a small steamed buns, with a big bun on the flying beast. "Wow, this flying beast is so big, it is carrying a house in the back." Scorpio excitedly pointed at the huge flying beast standing on the open space, and his heart was too excited. When he was in the village, he heard that there was such a flying beast in this world. He also thought that he would be a great swordsman. When he was flying, the beast would sit casually and go to various countries in the world to take risks. Scorpio can''t think of it, but before he grows up, he actually sits on a flying animal car, as if he is dreaming. Silly stupidly licked his arm and the pain of his hand, which made Scorpio sure that he was not dreaming, and that the smirk could not stop. "To the central city, I will quickly line up the number plate for me." The staff of the car dealer put down the ladder from the buggy car and shouted on the ladder. Feng Dance and Tian Ke quickly climbed up the ladder. Just climbed to the top and saw the person who had just shouted in front of the two. "The two guests are going to the Central City, first show me the number plate." The staff appeared in front of the two with a professional smile. "We went to Central City, this is the number plate." Feng Dance handed out two number plates that were bought for forty gold coins. This card is like the ticket of a later generation. It is necessary to get on the car by license. If there is no number plate, it will not be able to take the flying beast. After checking the number plate, the staff let the road open so that the phoenix dance and Scorpio can go to their room to rest, but before they leave, the staff is very kindly reminded of the phoenix dance. The Datong shop is not divided between men and women. It is better to buy a number plate for a double room. Feng Dance thanked the kind staff and then walked to the room he had booked with Tianzhu. A big one and a small plus a small buns entered the room. The four big men who were chatting in the room all stopped chatting, and looked at the big and small ones that should not appear in this room. They are not mistaken, how can such a big shop be a girl to live. Because Datong shop does not distinguish between men and women, girls will not buy such a number plate of Datong shop. They will always only have these mercenaries in Datong shop. No girl has come to sleep like this big shop. "Are you wrong?" A middle-aged man dressed as a mercenary was unsure and asked to laugh at the phoenix when he spoke. Although the man had a long face on his face, he smiled even more terrible, but he still Try to make yourself look good and don''t scare someone else. "Don''t laugh, your smile looks even more terrible, don''t scare these children." Another middle-aged mercenary who is about the same age as the talking man laughed. "No," the last one attached. "We didn''t go wrong." Feng Dance is sure that the number he sees at the door is the number on his own brand. I am afraid that these people don''t believe it. Feng Dance also specially showed his brand to them. Tianzhu met and also put When your own brand is taken out, you are afraid that these people will not believe them and will drive them away. After picking up the brands of the two little guys, it was really this room. The three exchanged a look, and the eyes were confused at the same time. "It''s really this room, little girl, where you sleep in the corner, the little brother is sleeping next to you, it''s more convenient." It was the first middle-aged man with a scar on his face. The arrangement was also kind. Not all men are as decent as the three of them, what to do if they encounter such a bad intention. "Yeah, the two of you are sleeping in the corner, and the three of us are sleeping next to this little brother, so that we can block other people." The middle-aged man who had just joke about the scar man followed. "Well, this arrangement is just right." The third person nodded. Scorpio nodded and said that he agreed, these three people do not seem to be bad people, let the idiot phoenix dance the best inside, phoenix dance is a girl, how can rely on those men to sleep. Feng Dance also agreed that although he did not know these three people, Feng Dance felt the goodwill from these three people. People who bought the Tongpu number plate came to this room one after another. There was a small Loli in this room. Most people were curious. Some people even went to chat with the phoenix dance and Scorpio. Of course, they also had a bad intention. The bed near the phoenix dance is cheaper, but several positions around the phoenix dance have long been occupied by Scorpio and the three good-hearted middle-aged mercenaries. I dont think of other ways because the bad guys dont have a favorable position. "You are called Feng Dance. You are called Tianzhu. Are you two sisters?" The curious person inquired about the big and small names and asked their own questions. "No, we are friends we know." Feng dance shakes the small head, this question is not important, so the phoenix dance did not lie, answering the other party. "The two of you went to Central City to go to the Starlight Holy House to register?" Another asked. "No, the aunt of Scorpio lives in the Central City, and we go to the aunt of Scorpio." In this way, some people ask, Feng Wu feels that the question that is not important will answer each other. For example, where did they come from, who there is in the family, and the phoenix dance did not answer. It wasnt that Feng Dance felt that the question could not be answered, but she did not know the answer to this question. She did not have the previous phoenix dance. Memory, can''t answer these questions. Because the phoenix dance girl is too well-behaved, people ask for anything to answer, although there is no smile on the little face, but she always seriously answers your question, and a face is so serious that it doesn''t matter. A bunch of men were quickly smothered by the phoenix dancers. The people did not notice that there was a sinister eye in these people who looked at the phoenix dance in a hidden way, and never let go from head to toe. Just as everyone was talking about the phoenix dance, suddenly a stinking smell was floating in the air. "Who is this, actually pulled here!" The crowd began to lick their noses to find the murderer. "Yeah, it''s stinking." "Mom, who is this, so disgusting!" "..." "Wow...ah..." The cry of the baby suddenly sounded in the room. "Where is the child crying?" Someone started looking for a source. "Someone brought a child in? Why didn''t I notice it." "I haven''t seen it yet?" "Ah! Its the baby who stinks." The phoenix girl who responded slowly to the half-shoot, quickly put the little buns down from the back. ... Chapter 11： : Ajar The big one and the small tacit are busy, but the sudden buns make everyone react a little. Of course, apart from the three middle-aged mercenaries who first knew the phoenix dance, all three of them noticed that there was a small buns behind the phoenix dancers, and others came late, plus the angle problem, there was no Notice the back of the phoenix dance. "This child is your brother?" Someone couldn''t help but ask. After the phoenix handed the diaper to the scorpio, it was not managed. After all, the diaper changed, and Scorpio did better than her. "No, it is a son." Feng Dance answered the other side seriously. Feng Dance has a special insistence on the identity of her little buns. Probably because the little buns are the phoenix dance to the world, the closest people except lotus roots, and blood relatives, so the phoenix dance does not like others to think of the little buns as her brother. "Son!" The three middle-aged mercenaries who knew the existence of the little buns at the earliest were not calm. So a small little loli was already a mother, and who said it? So the exclamation in the room almost didn''t smash the roof. "Hey, you are quiet, its too noisy." A red-haired boy walked into the room with empty hands. The teenager''s hair is red and his eyes are red, and with a pair of red underwear on his body, the whole person feels like a fireball. This teenager dressed as a fireball, the unexpectedly handsome, his skin is white, about one meter seven, the five senses are very refined. In short, this is a beautiful boy. "Who are you?" Everyone is angry, who is this kid, don''t know if it is rude to break into someone else''s room? "Of course, this is the tenant of this room, otherwise you think I am who." Feel free to look at this room with only one Datong shop. Ajerna wrinkles the delicate eyebrows, and does not like the smell in this room. These people should not urinate in the room, it is too unruly! Feel free to sweep the crowd inside the house, a black-haired black-eyed girl like a doll is printed in Ajer''s sight. This girl is very cute, wearing a white dress, the whole person gives a feeling of tenderness and cuteness. Of course, these are not the most important, the most important thing is why there is a girl in the Datong shop! If it wasn''t for him that he was quite sure that his route was not known to anyone, he would have thought that the girl had specifically rushed to this Datong shop to live in order to block him. In order to get rid of those annoying women, but even the single room did not dare to set, afraid to be found in the whereabouts, have done this level, if anyone can find him, then he can only admit defeat. "Do you live here too?" Some people don''t believe it. The temperament of this kid''s son is not so much like a person who will come to sleep in Datong. "Why, I can''t live here?" Ajer frowned unpleasantly. People no longer speak, where this kid actually live and they have nothing, the key is this kid''s patience too disgusting, and people wanted to hit him. "Hey! Woman, how are you in this room?" Ajel asked very rudely, no matter whether this guy is trying to attract him to notice the woman, it is a woman who hates it. In short, he hates girls biology, that is all The most troublesome creature in the world. Feng Wu took out his own brand and placed the brand directly on his palm to show it to the other party. Feng Dance girl thought that people misunderstood her to go to the wrong room, so I gave the brand a look. Ajar looked angry at the other side''s movements. What does this guy mean, and even if it doesn''t, it won''t be back. "You guys can''t talk, are you, I let you answer me, you show me what the brand is doing!" Feng dance doubts looked up, she thought that the other party could understand, just the uncles saw her brand, they all understood, this person is really stupid, such simple things can not understand. "What is your look!" He was not mistaken, this woman is taking him as a fool! This cognition made Ajer very angry, and did not see how the other person recited a curse. A fireball flew toward the phoenix dance. Ajer has never been the kind of guy who believes in not playing women. His credo is that he will teach him if he recruits him, regardless of gender. Now Fengyings eyes make Ajer think that this is a provocation to himself. Although it is impossible to kill like this, the lesson is still necessary. The speed of the fireball is so fast that you will see the phoenix dance. Because Ajer''s movements are too fast, it is too late for others to save. They can only watch such a beautiful little girl with a bad kiss. When everyone thought that the phoenix dance girl was too fierce, it was unexpected for everyone. A short sword appeared in the palm of the phoenix dance. The short sword was squirted toward the center of the fireball, and the fireball actually dissipated. In the air. All this happened in such a short period of time. Two young teenagers, who are almost the same age, are actually hidden secrets. No one can think of a cute girl who looks so cute, can actually have such combat power, can fire a ball with a sword. "Bad man! You bad guy, actually bullying the little dance." Putting the little buns on the bed, Tianzhu rushed over to Ajer. Although I know that I can''t beat each other, the other party dares to shoot the phoenix dance. This makes Tianzhu think that the other party is a big bad guy, can''t forgive, and the phoenix dance is so good, he must protect the phoenix dance. Scorpio is just a child. Ajar is not thinking about a child. When Scorpio rushes over, he only feels that he has bumped into a soft thing, so he is blocked at a distance of one meter from that person. . "Yes, you are very powerful, such strength, do you want to go to the Starlight Ancestral Hall to enter the test?" Ajer touched his smooth chin and had a keen interest in the girl in front of him. As for the scorpio that has been trying to attack him, such a small thing Ajer said that he did not work hard. Scorpio rushed several times and could not break through the defense of the other side. In the end, he could only hate the other side and return to the phoenix dance. "No, we are going to find someone." The aunt of Tianzhu is there. "Don''t you go to the entrance exam of the Starlight Ancestral Hall? You should be able to test it with your strength." I thought that the other person is also a freshman of this year. I don''t think this guy actually has no plans to go to the exam. This is not a day. The strength of this body. "What do you do to the Starlight Ancestral Hall?" The phoenix dance heard the name of the Starlight Ancestral Hall more than once, but she did not know what the Starlight Ancestral Hall did. "Of course, go to learn magic sword skills! Look at your weapons. You should be a swordsman. The library of the Starlight Ancestral Hall has a lot of advanced sword skills. As long as you pass the entrance exam, these advanced sword skills have a chance. I learned that this is not very good?" There are still people in the world who dont know what the Starlight Ancestral Temple is doing. Its incredible where the girl lived in the past... ... Chapter 12： :take off The uncles on the side of the crowd thought that this scene was very magical. It was obvious that the two men had just moved their hands. Now they can still stand together and chat so calmly. This scene makes people feel that they are unbelievable. Sword skills? Master has taught her, "I don''t want to go." The girl shook her head honestly. She had a master. Master taught her a lot of things. "I really didn''t pursue it." The teenager muttered. The girl is confused and blind, and she does not understand why the teenager should say this. "Little dance, don''t ignore this guy, this guy just wants to hit you." Scorpio really can''t stand it, don''t want to see this girl being deceived by the bad guy. The phoenix dance blinked. "I didn''t hit it." She wouldn''t see the hostile hostility in the eyes of Feng Dance without murderous attacks. "Its late when I hit it!" Tianzhu straightened his eyes and saved his life. This girl can not be so sincere. At this time, the staff of the car dealer came in and told everyone that the flying beast car is about to take off. Please stand up and don''t fall. The people each returned to their position to sit down, and the phoenix dance also took the little buns and took the Scorpio to their own little corner. The current flying animal car is not like the aircraft on the earth and the seat belt can be tied. When it takes off, if it can not maintain a good balance, it will fall. Of course, if your strength is natural enough, you don''t have to worry about being thrown. Like the boy, because the strength is enough, he doesn''t look for a place like everyone else. Instead, he stands on the side and stares at the phoenix in his arms. small bun. This little bun is really cute, white hair, black eyes, white skin, red lips, very cute, the little guy seems to be full, this will be in the phoenix dance with a spit bubble. After the flying beast took off, it began to fly smoothly. Some people started to move freely. Ajar was very interested in the little buns in the phoenix dance, and joined the phoenix dance, and made a finger to tease the little guy. "This is your brother?" So small, such a small child, Ajel is the first time to see that in his family he is the youngest child, no smaller, so for such a small little guy Ajar I feel very novel. "It''s my baby." Feng Dance said seriously, looking at Aguirer. "Your!" Ager''s eyes widened, not convinced, pointing at the phoenix dance and the little guy who spit in her arms. "What do you mean by saying, is this your birth?" "Yeah." Feng dance nodded. Scorpio nodded on the side of understanding. He first knew that this little guy was a child of the phoenix dance and was scared to death. The people who have been chatting with each other have also noticed the movements here, and suddenly thought of the topic that had to be interrupted because of the appearance of this red-haired boy. Out of all kinds of curiosity about the little buns, the people around them began to lengthen their ears and secretly noticed the situation here. "You are married!" Marry so small! Her parents are thinking about how to make such a small girl marry and have children. For the parents who did not meet the phoenix dance, Ajer complained about each other. Its not that he has any special thoughts about the phoenix girl. He just thinks that the phoenix dance is not like the girls he knows. When he meets, he wants to entangle him, and her character is quite self-sufficient. For the above reasons, Ajer has some thoughts on the irresponsibility of the phoenix parents. "No." Feng dance shakes his small head. "That..." Ajar wanted to ask again, but noticed that so many people around the ears had listened to their ears and suddenly closed their mouths. After all, this is a private matter of others. If the phoenix dance is not married, then the birth of this child is very problematic. Regardless of whether the phoenix dance is abandoned by people or is unfortunate, these things are not suitable for talking in front of so many people in the public. "Nothing, you are hungry, I ask you to eat chicken legs." After finishing a big roast chicken leg appeared in the hands of Ajer, the teenager''s smile is more dazzling than the sun, let the phoenix dance have a moment of embarrassment, this People are like the sun. The chicken legs are so imaginative, the phoenix dance cute **** the nose, "Thank you." After thanking, I took the chicken legs. Scorpio looked at the drooling. The chicken legs seemed to be delicious. Although I wanted to eat it, the sensible Scorpio didnt go to Ajer to ask for chicken legs. This child is still hating the other sides attack on the phoenix dance. . "Hey, give it to you." A big chicken leg appeared in front of Scorpio, and the scorpion swallowed it. Finally, he reached out and took the chicken leg. Forget it, look at his share of such delicious chicken legs. Just give him another chance. If he dares to shoot the little dance next time, he will definitely flatten him. The Scorpio who thought so completely completely forgot how much the gap between his and his opponent''s strength was huge. "Ah!" I want to eat too, Mom, I am hungry! The little buns called twice and expressed to the little mother that they needed to be fed. "Hungry?" Feng Dance took the chicken legs in one hand, hugged the baby in one hand, and looked down at the little buns with doubt. "Yeah...ah..." To eat and eat, the little guy waved a chubby hand like a scorpion. Feng Dance understood, the original buns had to eat, looked at the chicken legs in their hands, and then looked at the chicken legs in the hands of the eyes, Feng Dance decisively turned his head to Ajer. "What?" Ajer looked alert. "Help me feed the baby." A soft little thing in the conversation has been placed in Ajer''s arms. Ajel took over the reflection, fearing that the little thing would fall, and he was particularly tight, and he was afraid that the child would hurt and loosen. "Are you so confident in giving this child to a stranger?" Is this alertness too low? I really don''t know how this guy grew so big. "Why don''t you be a stranger?" Feng Dance blinked, this boy gave her a very warm feeling, like a little sun, making her feel warm and safe. The environment where Feng Dance lived from a very young age was very simple. When she was in Yuehua Mountain, the only thing she could touch was her master. Because of the relationship between the little phoenix dance and the small life, in addition to a large number of animal friends, even a human friend did not pay. Although childhood is not lonely, but because of the lesser relationship with human beings, the phoenix dance simply does not Knowing how to make friends with human beings, get along with humans, everything she can only slowly feel with the feeling. Fortunately, although Feng Dance did not get along with people, but I dont know if it is because of growing up with animals. Feng Dance is very sensitive to human beings. Who can believe, who cant believe, almost meet It can be distinguished at a glance. Like this boy named Ajer, he feels good about the phoenix dance. Although he used the strange fireball to beat her, but he did not take the killing when he shot, the phoenix dance girl regarded this as a test. She used to compare with small animals in the mountains. ... Chapter 13： : Single stupid girl phoenix dance Ajar had some small buns with no words. I couldnt believe that the girl in front of her almost gave her a slap. Its not easy to be stupid. "At the very least, you must first know the name of the other party." Ajar felt that he still had to teach this girl, what to do if he was deceived in the future. "What is your name?" Feng Dance has a good learning ability and a strong ability to accept. "My name is Ajel." "My name is Feng Dance. It is not a stranger now." He said that he had brushed a milk fruit from the space ring and handed it over to Ajer. Ajar naturally recognizes what this fruit is. Isn''t that the favorite creamy fruit of the Warcraft cubs? This milk fruit only grows in the center of a large number of World of Warcraft life. The average mercenary is hard to get close to that place. I really can''t see it. The phoenix dance actually has such a good thing. This milk fruit is a magical fruit that can be eaten by a few human babies. Because there is a small amount of magic in the milk fruit, this magic is weak, but it can be absorbed by the baby''s body. Many aboriginal children like milk. If you come to feed. However, because the milk fruit is hard to find, the most important thing is that it is difficult to pick, so the price of milk fruit has always been high, and one can sell a high price of gold coins. After receiving the milk fruit, Aguiers life helped the phoenix dance to feed the small steamed buns to eat the milk fruit. The feeding of the small steamed buns became bigger. Now I can eat more than half of the milk fruit. I used to eat only half a small one. After Ajar and Fengyan made friends, they placed their beds next to Tianzhu. As for the middle-aged mercenaries who were originally in that position, they were naturally taken away by Ajer. The three middle-aged mercenaries who originally knew the phoenix dance would put the bed beside the Scorpio to protect the younger brother. Now the boy seems to be making friends with the phoenix dance. As far as their observations are concerned, although the boy is not very good-tempered, the person is still not bad. At the very least, it does not seem to be malicious to the phoenix dance. After confirming the safety of Feng Dance, the three talents moved a seat to the side and gave the position next to the Scorpio to Ajer. Datong shop generally sleeps ten people. Everyone will keep a little alert during the night. After all, go out and be careful. The people on the flying beast car have everything, and have to be careful. The phoenix dance guy didnt want to lie down for a long time and fell asleep. The little buns slept in the middle of the phoenix dance and the scorpio. The work of changing the diaper at night also gave the scorpio, but the little buns were a good boy, even in the middle of the night. If you are urinating or hungry, you will only make a cry like a kitten. The little hand will shoot the face of Scorpio and wake up the Scorpio. Look, even such a small little guy knows that his little mother is an unreliable goods. On the first night, it was very calm. Except for the occasional babies who were weak and small, there were only some mercenaries. The next day, a room and ten people woke up early in the morning, no one lazy to sleep in bed, Feng Dance stretched out and put the quilt on his seat, this quilt was provided by the car dealer. Each time a customer is delivered, these quilts will be collected and washed, and then washed with a clean quilt. In the morning, there is a chef on the flying beast to make breakfast. Anyone who wants to have breakfast can go to the restaurant to eat. The restaurant has free black bread to eat. If you want to eat better, you must pay for it yourself. The breakfast sold on the flying buggy car tasted very good. The mercenaries who often used the flying beasts were familiar with the restaurant. The three mercenaries who are more familiar with the phoenix dance, greet the phoenix dance to eat together, Feng Dance thinks that there are still a lot of food in the space ring, and the meat buns are also saved a lot, and they refused the invitation of the three people. Ajar seems to be not interested in the meals on the flying beast. He takes a few sections of meat from his space equipment, and the bread that is roasted and fragrant, let them dance, and the phoenix dances themselves. The big meat buns were generously taken out and the three enjoyed a delicious breakfast together. The little buns have been fed once by Scorpio, so they are not hungry now, with big eyes, and have fun there. "I want to go to the bathroom for a little dance." Tian Hao was red with a small face, not too embarrassed to say. "Do you know where the toilet is?" Feng Dance asked Ajer. Since they first took the flying buggy and didn''t go to the toilet yesterday, the two didn''t really know how to go. "I just want to go, let''s go together." Ajer helped pick up the little buns and went to the toilet with the phoenix dance and the scorpio. In fact, the toilet is not far from their room, the corridor is going to the end, and when Tianyi sees the sign of the toilet, he rushes in. It seems to be awkward. "You go too, boy, I bring." "Good." Feng Dance nodded, let the little buns obedient, and entered the women''s toilet. "Let''s go, there are two of us left." Holding a small buns with one hand, Ajer also entered the men''s toilet. Shortly after the three men entered, there were pedestrians entering the toilet. Four girls went to the toilet in a noisy manner and washed their hair in front of the mirror. "Alando, how many points do you have for the entrance exam of the Starlight Ancestral Hall?" The four girls chatted while they were grooming. "What kind of stupid question you are, Alando is the high talent of our school, the magic talent reaches the level 7 genius, you are not as worried about yourself as you care about Arlando." A girl turned white. "What do you mean, I am not worried, I heard that Roland College''s Lanmo will also participate in this entrance test, you are not worried?" Roland College and their White Star Academy have always been unpaid, Arlando and Lanmo is a recognized goddess in two schools, and there are countless pursuers in the school. The same as the goddess beauty, the beauty of the two beautiful women is similar, naturally become the object of comparison of the people, both of them are not convinced of the temper, several times of fighting are fighting half a catty, who can not account for who is cheap, The entrance examination of the Starlight Ancestral Temple naturally became a stage for the two men to compete. "Millie, are you worried that Arlando lost to Lanmo, how can you have no confidence in Arlando?" Another girl opened her mouth. Although all three of them are the best friends of Alanda, but all three know that the status of the three of them is almost the same as that of Arlando. With the family of the three of them, it is naturally not qualified to do Alanda. Friends. Although the three are both undergraduate and classmates of Arlando, there is still a certain degree of competition between them. Doesn''t there be a difference between a confidant and an ordinary beater? The three of them are naturally the cronies of Arlando, but the cronies are also divided into high and low. So when there is an opportunity, the three girls are not willing to give the other party a mess. When Millie listened to Ai Lu, she knew that it was broken. The three of them all understood the personality of Arlando. This noble girl with a temperament in the eyes of others was actually a sultry and narrow-minded person. ... Chapter 14： : Trouble in the toilet Sure enough, Arlando''s look changed, and her eyes stared at Millie. "No... I don''t have this meaning Arlando. I am worried that Lanmo will make any means to interfere with you. I just want to remind everyone to be careful not to take the road of Lan Ma''s little monk. Everyone else said that Lanmo is gentle and kind, but we don''t know that women are used to dressing up, pretending to be inconsistent with the world, in fact, they have to fight with Alandu. This woman will not only pretend, but will also make the means, like the last time Arlando and her playing the piano, the strings suddenly broke, but I have heard, someone saw the maid of Lanmo and the work of the competition venue. The staff whispered and said that the incident was not directed by Lanmo, I don''t believe it. Millie''s bottom is the dog''s leg that has been with Alando for many years. Naturally, she knows how to make Arlando no longer find her trouble. Sure enough, Arlando listened to Millie''s words, and her eyes changed, but she no longer looked at her coldly, but this time the expression became a bit deep. "You really heard that someone saw that the maid of Lanmo had contact with the staff of that competition?" Although he asked, Alanda had long believed in it. For the game when the strings were inexplicably broken, she felt very unusual, but there was no proof that the others were under the hand. I didn''t expect Millie to help her to make such a big deal. Although the game has been over for more than two months, even if I ran to say that it was Lanmo, no one would believe it. Substantial testimony. But these are not important, she just needs to make sure that the person who is using her means is Lanmo. Hey, Lanmo, let''s walk. When Millie heard the question of Arlando, she nodded immediately. In fact, the strings of Arlando would be broken because the three of them sent the piano to the venue and accidentally dropped the piano from the carriage. This happened. . Afterwards, the three people were afraid of being blamed by Arlando and did not dare to say that, fortunately, Arlando had always been the way of others, and did not doubt them. As for the maid that Millie said just now, it is really true that the maid is not really going to buy the staff at the venue. Maybe it is such a thing, if it is not to buy people, why do you want your maid to go to the staff before the start of the game, although I dont know the purpose of Lanmo, but Millie thinks that the other party is also unwilling. . Ai Lu and Aili exchanged a look. The three of them knew what happened to the game. Naturally, they guessed that Millie was lying. Even if it was not lying, it was only a part of the fact. Neither of these people will be stupid enough to debunk. If after the debunking, Alan Duo chased the real reason for the broken strings, then the three of them would probably die. There is a ready-made black pot object. If they dont give the black pot to the other side, they feel sorry for this. Great opportunity. So the two women not only did not debunk this matter, but also ignited the wind, saying that Lanmo was not a good thing, this time ten things are what she did. The two women are exemplifying how much the Lanmo woman can pretend to be innocent. Who knows that one of the toilets behind him has heard the sound of flushing. The toilets on the flying beasts are engraved with magical arrays. The toilets will automatically flush, and the washed away things will rush to a small space that is specially opened. There will be no smells floating out to pollute the environment. After the sound of the water, a white-haired girl came out. The girl did not see the four girls in front of her eyes. She went to the mirror to wash her hands and washed her hands to take out her handkerchief and dry it. "Hey! Let''s stop!" When Aly looked at the other person and ignored them, they wanted to leave, and immediately murdered each other. Feng Dance heard the sound and looked back at the other side. Do you seem to be asking something? "Whoever let you go like this, actually dare to listen to us! Say, are you a gang of Lan Ma''s sluts!" Miley and the three women walked over and surrounded the phoenix dance. They used to bully those at school. When I am not convinced by the girls of Arlando, I often do this, and it is natural to encircle them. "I don''t know Lan Mo, and I didn''t listen to you." Feng Wu bit his lip and looked at the girls carefully. "Oh, I didn''t listen to why you didn''t say anything, secretly hid in it for so long, actually said that there was no eavesdropping!" Millie smiled coldly, no matter whether the woman knew Lanmo or not, it was eavesdropping. They talked about this, it was enough for her to be unlucky. According to their understanding of Arlando, the womans death was fixed. "I didn''t hide in it, it was my advanced." Feng Dance is not happy, these people are unreasonable. "you" "Don''t say it, directly, this woman is a lesson." Ai Lu pulled out the sword in his hand, and a sword waved to the phoenix dance. This sword did not use sword skills. In the view of Ai Lu, she was a white star college sword. The top ten masters of the division, dealing with such a woman who does not know where to run, can kill the other side with a sword. This attack with murderous, Feng Dance judged that the other party really killed her, which makes the phoenix dance doubts, they clearly do not know, why this woman wants to kill her. At the same time as thinking in the brain, the phoenix dance directly sideways, avoiding the other side''s blow. Ai Lui missed a hit, and returned a hand is a sword, this time the sword directly stabbed the eyes of the phoenix dance, if this sword stabbed, I am afraid that the phoenix dance will not be blind. The phoenix dance is angry. This is a bad person. When the mind moves, a short sword appears in the hands of the phoenix dance. It breaks the attack of the other party with a sword. When the opponent returns to the sword, he kicks the ball to the other side. This foot phoenix dance used internal force. From the beginning to the world, Feng Dance began to practice Masters inner strengths. Now her inner strength has been repaired to the third level, plus the sword skills she has mastered, although she does not know her in this world. The strength of the girl, but the attack of this girl in front of the phoenix dance is as slow as a child playing, without a bit of attack. After being kicked by the phoenix dance, Ai Lu flew backwards uncontrollably until it hit the wall behind him. When Ai Lu fell from the wall to the ground, she coughed up a few big mouthfuls of blood immediately, and people fainted. "Ai Lu!" Millie and Alia screamed and then ran to the place where Ai Lu passed down. "This lady, its too embarrassing!" Arlando, who had never heard anything, had to make a sound. The person who beat her was playing her face, and the dog had to look at the owner and dare to fight her. This woman is ready to pay the price "She wants to kill me." Feng Dance looked at each other calmly. For those who want to kill themselves, Feng Dance has always been soft, keeping the other''s life, but also seeing that the other party is not capable of killing her. ... Chapter 15： : Fighting! In the toilet! Arlando always stood on the side and did not speak. She thought that such a small role, using the three people to deal with the foot, did not expect the other side''s combat power beyond her imagination. Although the fighting power of the phoenix dance exceeded the expectations of Arlando, she still did not think that such a small girl would be her opponent. "If you apologize to Ai Lu in front of her, I can still spare you from death. Since you don''t know how to repent, let me take the place of your teacher and teach you this uncultivated girl." In a word, a red-hot staff appeared in the hands of Arlando, the magic wand that Arlandos father had specially purchased for her. The handle of the handle is red, and it is made of the feather of the flame bird. The staff is also inlaid with a five-level fire-system nucleus. Use this handle to cast magic, which can make the fire magic. Attack increase. At the same time as the staff was brushed out, a fire-based low-cost magic fireball technique was launched to the phoenix dance. To be honest, Arlando''s fireball technique is an increase in the wand, and there is no attack by Ajer. The phoenix dance directly extinguished the fireball, and Alandu did not give up, but another fire-based low-cost magic fire bomb appeared to the phoenix dance. Fire bombs are lower-level magic than fireballs. Fireball can only fire one fireball at a time. This fire bomb can change multiple fireballs according to its own strength. Its just a little second-order fire magicians Arlando. Naturally, its impossible to change too many fire bombs. With the low-pitched humming sounds, five fireballs of the same size are flying toward the phoenix dance. go with. As early as when Alanda was shot, Millie and Ali took Ai Luo to the side. The battle mode of Arlando did not know too much about them. When Arlando fought, it was completely indiscriminate attack. They don''t want to hurt in their own hands. Five fire bombs went straight to the phoenix dance, and now she was dead, and Millie and Ali thought excitedly. Even Arlando is very confident that the phoenix dance can''t hide her fire bomb attack. Even if her swordsmanship is good, she does not believe that the other side can destroy five fire bombs. However, the phoenix dance is destined to disappoint them. The phoenix dance infused the internal force into the short sword and waved the sword toward the five fires. This sword carries the internal force of the phoenix dance and the internal force of the sturdy On the five fire bombs, the fire bombs had to be changed and they were beaten back to Arlando. Arlando is not a second-order magician. At the moment when the phoenix dances back, she looks at the fire bomb that flies to her. The instinct of the ballman opens her magic shield. Magic Shield is a basic defensive magic. As long as it can be used by magical people, magicians will open their magic shields to protect their bodies when they are in danger. At the moment the magic shield was opened, all the five fire bombs fell on Arlando''s magic shield. Although the five fire bombs were blocked, the magic shield that Arlando used to condense with the magic also disappeared. Feng Dance won the pursuit, when the other side was stopped because of the fire, the foot stepped on the fascinating step, lightning appeared in front of Alan. Although the magician is a long-range attack, but because of the weakness of the body, as long as the person is close, then there is no way. After being immersed in the phoenix dance, Arlando couldnt help but panic when she was pretending to be calm. She wanted to avoid it, but how could her physique escape the phoenix dance attack. I saw the phoenix dance and took a picture of her heart. This phoenix dance did not use too much internal force. Although it would hurt her, she would not die. Arlando spit blood, and the whole person flew backwards. After Ai Lu, he became the second person to be hit on the wall. "You...you are waiting for me...we...the White Star Academy will not let you go..." Alandos eyes were filled with resentment, watching the phoenix dance with the eyes of the killing father. This is the most embarrassing thing for Arlando in her life. She has never been so miserable, and the shame she is now is brought to her by the woman in front of her. She Arlando swears that one day she will smash the woman into a corpse, no matter how ruthless in Arlando''s heart, now she is completely defensive. "Arlando!" When she saw that Arlando was injured, Millie and Ali immediately left the coma, Ai Lu, and ran to Arlando. The two men looked worried about the injury of Arlando, but did not dare to rush to find the scene. Now even the most powerful of them, Arlando is defeated. They are two of them, not going to send food. Arlando didn''t even think about the two guys helping, and slowly stood up with the support of the two. Feng Wu didn''t quite understand why she lost. There are so many words. Losing is losing. Isn''t it like she used to be in the moon, she and the master, and the beasts in the mountains. After losing, she confessed. Then find out your deficiencies and slowly make yourself stronger. The people here are not really. In the end, the phoenix dance girl came to the conclusion that she did not look at the person who had just asked her trouble, washed her hands and then walked out of the toilet. Outside the toilet, Ajar and Scorpio have been waiting for a while. "How are you so slow?" Tian said with a small mouth and was unhappy. "There are people who want to fight with me, so come out a little slower." Yes, in the phoenix dance, what they just did was not a fight, but a fair fight. "Beyond! In the toilet!" Ajer raised his eyebrows. "Yeah." Seriously nodded. "Is the people inside all right?" Scorpio still knows more about the phoenix dance. It must have been a long-lost attempt to bully the phoenix dance. The result was phoenix dance. For those who get on the phoenix dance, Scorpio can only meditate in the heart and go all the way. He has witnessed how the phoenix dance has mixed up in the Warcraft Mountains. "Also alive." Ajar''s mouth was pumping, and the amount of information in this case was a bit large, so he could think about it. Not far from Ajer and others, the boys in white uniforms, when they heard the phoenix dance, immediately had a bad feeling. It didn''t take long for the hunch to come true. Millie and Ali, both of them helped Ai Lu out of the girls'' toilet, followed by pale white paper and **** Alanda. "Everyone, stop this woman, this woman just listened to us in the toilet and found out, not only did not admit the mistake but also injured Alando and Ai Lu, grab her up." Millie saw it outside. The senior senior, the heart must be, the woman is dead. The four men who were called the seniors by Millie were also students of the White Star Academy. This time, the Academy of Stars enrolled students, and many colleges sent excellent students to take the entrance test. ... Chapter 16： : Humanoid Flame Ajar These four men are actually bigger than the four people of Arlando, so they are all called the men of Alando. Two of the four men apparently had a good impression on Arlando. After hearing Millies words, they immediately looked at the phoenix dance with a sharp knife. Where did the woman come from, and the goddess who dared to hurt their white stars really didn''t want to live. I noticed the change in the eyes of the two men. Alanda, who had been walking behind the three of Miley, smirked, and she saw how the woman escaped. The male students of Baixing College are not all of them under the skirt of Arlando. Fortunately, two men who look quite stable exchanged a look and did not fight directly with the phoenix dance as Millier hoped. . "Don''t be excited first, let''s figure it out first." The man who spoke was so beautiful that he was about fourteen and five years old. He only had a leadership temperament and looked at the leader of their line. "Rogge, what else to say, isn''t it obvious? You look at what this woman has made to Arlando and Ai Lu, no matter what the reason, she should not be like this." This excited guy is one of the two boys who like Arlando. "That is, Arlando and Ai Lu can be a member of our white star. At this time, we should be one to the outside. We can''t let the little ones smash our White Star Academy!" Another boy is smarter than the previous one. He still compares Rogge''s character. Understand that Rogge is not the kind of person who will help people in private. Only by bringing this relationship to the White Star Academy can Rogge have to intervene in this matter. "This lady, you just heard what we said in the college girl. What do you have to explain?" Rogge said very well to the phoenix dance. Feng Wu leaned back on the small head and looked at the last man in front of him. "It is they who want to kill me." Feng dance grievances. "I heard no, it is their first move!" Tianzhu is the most understanding of the phoenix dance, only listened to such a sentence, you can understand the meaning of the phoenix dance seven seven eight eight. The meaning of Feng Dance is probably that she did not take the initiative to attack the girls. It was these girls who wanted to kill her and she had to take the shot. "They want to kill you!" Ajar looked coldly at the four girls, adding some strength to the hands unconsciously. "Ah... yeah..." Pain, bad, and baby. The little baby cried and protested, and was very dissatisfied with the abuse of the little buns. A few girls of Millie noticed that the boy next to the phoenix dance actually had a baby in his hand! "Why, this man is your head. I really didn''t see it. If you are not old enough, you will hook the man. Even the children are born. It is really a scum. It is no wonder that you will make a scandal in the toilet." "Ali is in the eyes of Ajer, and she is not screaming." "That is, it is a shame for people like you to live. If you have already committed suicide, you can''t find an excuse to attack the phoenix dance. How can Millie be willing to be beautiful in front of Yali?" Now, it is a good opportunity to brush Alanda. "Haha! A few idiot women, it is really disgusting." Ajer angered, the red hair on the head seemed to be emitting a burning scent, and the color seemed to become more like a flame-like color. The temperature is getting higher and higher. Who is this guy? It can never be an ordinary person! Rogge was upset in his heart, and this is good, because these idiots may offend a strong man. This boy can make the surrounding temperature rise with him, and the hair is like a flame beating. What kind of magic talent can do this. At the same time, I am also disturbed by Arlando. These two idiots, as long as they are aimed at that woman, why should we bring in this powerful person who does not know. "Sorry, I will tell you on their behalf..." The word "Apologize" has not yet been spoken, and a large, flame-like man has already smashed the neck of Arlando. Arlando had intended to pull the other side into her own camp with a weak and beautiful girl, but she couldnt think of it. The other person actually did it, and she didnt even give her the chance to finish her words. Arlando was left by Ajer on the ground, and the little buns in Ajers arms suddenly stopped and didnt cry. It was not scared or burned, but the picture that the little buns saw now. He feels very novel. "Ah... save... save me..." Because the throat was shackled, she couldn''t even speak out in a row. Help! No way to breathe! Help! For the first time, Arlando felt that she was so close to death. "Quickly let go of Arlando!" Millie and Aley didn''t even know how the other person ran around and waited for Arlando to go. In order to save Arlando, the two had to throw the stunned Ai Lu to the ground and attacked Ajer with a long sword. Ajar had a small bun with one hand and Alanda with one hand. There was no third hand to defeat the two women. If he wanted to defeat Millie and Ali, he could only loosen Arlando. However, Ajar did not loosen Arlando as everyone thought. Of course, he was even less likely to loosen the phoenix dancer''s little buns. When Millie and Alye sword attacked him, a magical guard The hood appeared around Ajar, and the attack of two women could not break Ajar''s defense. Ajer''s magic shield is very unusual. The magic shield has a strong fire magic power. This powerful force makes the eyes of the White Star Academy almost disappeared to the ground. In addition to protecting the master of Ajer, the magic shield will actually attack the attacking magical guard. When two men and one sword can''t break the magic shield defense, the two fireballs are separated from the magic guard table and directly attack the two girls who are attacking. The two girls were beaten by the fireball, screaming and burning a face and head by the fire. The hair on the head was gone, one was hit to the chest, and the clothes on the chest were burned in a hole, on the chest. The skin is burnt black. And Ajer, its still not moving like a mountain, and it seems that the two girls misery is not related to him. Seeing that Arlando has already vented more air and less air intake, the other boys have reacted. The two Arlando pursuers are afraid of Ajers strength, but in order to understand the goddess of love, even the monsters in front of them Also rushed up. Rogge and another man did not immediately start, they are still observing this strange boy. Seeing his age is only fourteen or five years old. At this age, it is impossible to be such a nameless person. Why can''t he remember where he heard about a teenager like this? This young boy is like a humanoid flame. From head to toe, there is a horrible and amazing heat. Now the whole corridor is now very hot, just like going to the desert. ... Chapter 17： : Arriving at Central City While Rogge guessed Ajar''s identity, Arlando''s two pursuers had already rushed to Ajar. "Let Arlando go, you are a man who is like a woman, you have to shameless!" A man screams with a sword. "Let Arlando, otherwise don''t blame us!" Another man shouted with a magic wand. If the hands and feet of the two men do not fight so much, this may be more convincing. The little buns were held in the arms by Ajer, and their eyes were wide open. What are these people doing? Its fun~ "Several guests also asked to stop, do not fight on the flying buggy, please follow the rules of our dealers." Feng Dance, the man responsible for the number plate when they got on the bus, did not know when it appeared at the other end of the corridor. In addition, there are also many people who notice that there are strong magical fluctuations here. The staff of this dealership did not know what strength it was. For Ajar, the whole person seemed to be on fire, and the surrounding temperature was abnormal. The person directly turned a blind eye and the tone of speech was very mild. "Sorry, we are rude, I will restrain our people." Rogge said with courtesy. At the same time, he also expressed a meaning, he can only restrain the people on his side, as for the other side, he does not have the ability to command others. Ajar frowned, as if thinking about whether to give this face to the other side, and later thought that he now hides his identity, or not too much. With such a thought, Ajer directly took a handful of slaps, and Arlando was smashed to the wall by him, and a loud bang was heard, so that everyone who heard it felt toothache. Alando, who was already injured by the phoenix dance, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and the person was completely caught in a coma. "Alan Duo!" Two infatuated men roared Ajar, and immediately ran over to check her injuries. As for the three women who are also on the ground, Ai Lu, Millie and Alice, no one has the time to deal with them. "Sorry, the hand slipped." The apology was too insincere, but how much he still knew to cover up, and did not explain the words to the car dealers. For the young man in front of him, although the car dealer does not know what his identity is, he instinctively feels that this young man is not simple. As long as he does not fall into the future, he is afraid to be an extraordinary enterprising strongman. Such a future strong, the staff of the car dealer will naturally not be too embarrassed, he said that it is hand slippery that is hand slippery. "If you have a personal grievance to solve, please find a place to solve the problem slowly after the car is off. The flying beast car is forbidden to use force. Please do not commit another crime in the future." After the completion of the staff, he turned and left. Ajer shrugged unscrupulously, holding a small bun back to the side of the phoenix dance, and Scorpio erected a big finger against Ajer, you cow. Ajar took for granted the praise of Scorpio, and stuffed the little buns back into the phoenix dance. Suddenly, the little buns returned to a soft and familiar pocket, and spit with a bubble of water. I said the fun things I had just encountered. Unfortunately, no one knows baby words here. I don''t understand what this buns are saying. Feng Dance took over her own baby and was in a good mood to kiss the baby''s face. "Thank you." Feng Dance knew that Ajer was because he was playing with people, so he said thank you very well. "You''re welcome, anyway, I see that a few women are very pleasing to the eye." He is so big for the first time that a woman dares to be so rude in front of him. If the person who is not a car dealer appears early, it is not bad to kill the woman. . "Yeah." Fengwu nodded and didn''t talk anymore. Rogge and others supported the injured four girls, and the two pursuers of Arlando did not care about the other three girls on the ground, but only supported Arlando, while Rogge and another boy had to carry three. The girls left, and even Aguir and others did not have the opportunity to say goodbye. For this mysterious powerhouse, Rogge still has a very good idea, after all, it is not his Rogge who hates them. But this situation is not a good time to meet each other. It seems that I will only find opportunities when I enter the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The eight people of Bai Xing left like this, and the three phoenix dancers plus a small milk bag talked back to their Datong shop. After that, the journey was still calm, because Alanda and others were not hurt. The people in their team were not light magicians or wood magicians, so they could only be treated with some traumatic drugs and internal medicine. If you want to cure it, you will find the local priest for treatment after you have arrived in Central City. Without the embarrassment of Arlando and others, Feng Dance and his party had a very easy and enjoyable time spent in the flying buggy for ten days. After a long flight, Feng Dance came to the Central City. The legendary Central City is a city blessed by God. There are many miracles in the Central City waiting for people to explore. Many guild headquarters have chosen to be established in this place, like the headquarters of the Adventurers'' Union, the headquarters of the Wizards Guild, the headquarters of the Pharmacists'' Guild, the headquarters of the Mercenary Guild, and the Swordsman''s Guild Headquarters. These guilds, which have a major influence in the world, are not allowed to join which country becomes the force of which country. In order to express their own neutrality, these guilds will choose to establish their headquarters in the central city, while other countries have established their own branches. After flying the animal car, bid farewell to the mercenaries and adventurers who have lived together for ten days. The aunt''s aunt is called Tianyue. According to Tianzhu, his aunt of the moon is working in the canteen of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. His uncle is the chef of the kitchen, and his cooking is extraordinary. Three days later, the Starlight Ancestral Hall will start enrolling students. The Starlight Ancestral Hall is the largest magical and double college in the whole continent. It is built by the temple, so the enrollment is also very strict. There are very few people passing through each year. . In addition to having extraordinary talents, there are also talents and opportunities that are also an aspect of assessment. It is only a mystery except for the other two aspects of talent, except for the local residents of Central City and the candidates who have participated in the assessment. Almost no one knows. Those who did not pass after the participation will not tell others the method of assessment, even if someone asks questions, they can''t ask anything. Because no one has ever revealed the test of the assessment, the candidates who want to participate in the entrance examination are very curious about the assessment of the other two aspects. The Starlight Ancestral Hall is very good to find. In addition to the highest and largest architectural temple in the city, the Starlight Ancestral Hall is the second most magnificent. The iconic tall clock tower in the Holy Monastery is enough to attract people''s attention. ... Chapter 18： :Feng dance wants to read the Starlight Ancestral Hall As long as you walk towards the clock tower, you will be able to find the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The first three middle-aged mercenaries who express their kindness to the Phoenix Dance and the Scorpio on the flying buggy are knowing where they are going to be the Starlight Ancestral Hall. After that, I was very friendly and told Feng Feng where they were in the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Going down the clock tower, you can find this method. Three middle-aged mercenaries teach them. Ajar follows the phoenix dance and Scorpio from the flying beast car. They know that they are also going to Starlight. After the hospital, it is even more impossible to go. "Feng dance, you really don''t go to the entrance exam of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The Starlight Holy House only recruits once every three years. There are many deep swords in it. I heard that there is a holy sword skill. You are sure not to go. Try it." Ajar thinks that Feng Dance is a very interesting girl. If she can become a classmate in the future, it seems to be very good. Feng Dance bit her lip and holding a small steamed buns without talking. She just looked at the tall clock tower in the distance and walked forward. "I really don''t want to go? The fire in the Starlight Ancestral Hall is good. The cooks inside are all first-class. There are many national specialties in the student restaurant. If you go to the Starlight Monastery, you don''t have to eat until you graduate. The enmity." The short time of more than ten days with the phoenix dancer girl has already let Ajar know the nature of this girl''s food. Sure enough, the phoenix dance heard delicious, and the eyes were like the stars in the sky. "It''s delicious! Really?" "Really really, a lot of delicious, you want you to have money to eat casually, as long as you can do the grade chief, the food in the cafeteria, or even you do not need to spend money, as long as you are not pulled from the chief position "The Starlight Ancestral Hall has a good preference for the grade students, and not only scholarships but also the canteens." "I went to the Starlight Ancestral Hall." There was a good meal, and the phoenix dance was satisfied with a pair of big eyes, very happy. Scorpio sighed and phoenix dance was so good that it was a good turn. Wherever there is good food, I will go there. What if I am sold? Ajer also has a sense of accomplishment. This is good. As long as Feng Feng is willing to go, no one in the school will accompany him to play with him. In order to be afraid of the phoenix dance retreat, Ajer continued to give some privilege to the phoenix dance spectrum and the Starlight Ancestral Hall to the grade chief, and to those families with bad conditions to enjoy the meal at the restaurant every day. Of course, those meals are just a set meal, and the help of each meal is similar, it is impossible to prepare too good meals, although the dishes are general, but full. Feng Dance has no immunity to the levy. After Aguirre said this preferential treatment for poor students, Feng Dance began to inquire about what is a poor student, how to apply for this free meal. "What to apply for, if you have no money to follow your brother, my brother will ask you to eat." Ajar is very proud of the chest. Is the family condition of the phoenix dancer so bad? Ajar did not inquire about the life of the phoenix dance, naturally it is impossible to know her family situation. "No, I want to apply for a free meal. You are not my brother, a friend." Feng Dance insisted that he only wanted to be free, and the latter sentence succeeded in letting Ajer black line, this girl I dont know at all that Agels brother and her brothers thoughts are a hundred thousand miles away. "Well, apply for it, as long as you enter the Starlight Ancestral Hall, I will help you apply. This is the general line. Also, my brother is just a self-proclaimed, don''t be so true, you can be jokes." Ajer said helplessly, the first time I saw a girl who was so true to this kind of thing, is his sister aggrieved? To know how many girls in his country want to be his sister have no chance! "Jokes? What is a joke?" The environment in which the girl lived from childhood was very simple. The most contacted one was her own master. Her master''s temper was very indifferent, not the kind of fun that would make a joke. So the phoenix dance grows so big, I never know that there is still a word in this world called joke! Ajar and Scorpio vomit blood at the same time, girl, you are growing up in the deep forest and old forest. "The so-called joke, you can use her as a joke to understand, that is to say, play, not really, you can listen to it, do not go to the heart." Ajer thought about it, explained for the simple girl . The phoenix dances noisyly, the jokes don''t have to be taken seriously, even if they listen, it turns out to be unimportant. If Ajer knows that the phoenix dance understands him so much, he is afraid to vomit blood again. When the three people said that they were walking, because the central city was very big, it took at least an hour to walk with their feet. In order not to let themselves be too tired, Ajer was very generous and asked them to dance in the carriage. The carriages hired by Ajer were big and comfortable, and they took them to the door of the Starlight Holy Sepulchre in just 20 minutes. Since there is still less time for enrollment, the school is still on holiday, and tomorrow is the day when the old students are in class. There is no one outside the door, except for an old man who looks at the gate. "Grandpa, hello, we want to find the aunt of Scorpio, can you help us to ask her to come out?" Feng Dance politely said hello to the grandfather, and then said the purpose of coming here. These are all taught by Master. If they get lost, they must first say hello to others and then ask for directions. This is a polite good boy. The eyes of this female doll are really clean. The old man who watched the door opened the turbid old eyes and looked at the phoenix dance. It was just a glance at the girl who was pure and transparent. Then the line of sight swept away from Scorpio and Ajer. Scorpio is just an ordinary child. Its not worth mentioning. Its the red-haired boy next to him. The firepower on his body is not too strong, even if the child has no intentions. To mobilize his magic, he can still feel the power that makes people feel trembled. Is he one of the eight children who were exempted from school this year? Whether it is or not, I will know it after three days. When I think about it, the old man will no longer think about it. The attention of the old man quickly returned to the body of Feng Dance. The elderly obviously liked such a simple child, so the attitude was not bad. "What is the aunt''s aunt? Is it a school teacher or a handyman?" The old man looked at Scorpio, and Scorpio felt that the old mans gaze seemed to be able to see through what he was thinking, and he was so stressed that he did not consciously hide behind the phoenix dance. Fortunately, the old man only took a look and took back his eyes. Obviously, he was not very interested in Scorpio. "My aunt called Tianyue, the wife of the chef of the student restaurant. My aunt told me that she also helped in the kitchen." Although I was afraid of the old man''s gaze, in order to find the only relatives, my aunt and aunt, Scorpio still Have the courage to answer the questions of the elderly. ... Chapter 19： :Amatsuki "Heavenly moon, I know, there is such a person here, you wait for me to contact Tianyue first." When the old man finished, he took out a transparent crystal like a round spar, Feng Dance and Tianzhu are I saw this kind of thing for the first time, so I looked at it curiously. "This is the imaging crystal. The two people who know each other just take the energy fluctuations in their own crystals and pull them out into the communication crystal of the other party. The two imaging crystals can establish contact. Look at the size of the crystal in his hand, as well as the color and energy fluctuations. It should be a relatively advanced imaging crystal. You can save at least 200 energy fluctuations from the imaging crystal at a time, that is, this uncle. The crystal on the hand can connect to at least two hundred people. Feng Dance and Tian Hao slightly open their mouths, and feel that the crystal ball in the hands of Grandpa is so mysterious and interesting. Because it is very curious about this kind of imaging crystal, Feng Dance and Tianzhu have been paying attention to the movements of the elderly. I saw a slim figure in white clothes suddenly appearing on the crystal ball. When I saw it, I recognized the other persons surprise and said: "Aunt!" But the figure did not hear any sound, just a few words with the old man, and then the figure in the crystal ball was very excited, not long after, the figure disappeared. "Why can''t we hear the sound, Ajar brother?" Scorpio was curious to grab the hair on his small head. "There are three crystals in this apparent crystal. One is that only crystal masters can hear the sound and see the image. One is that other people can see the image but can''t hear the sound. The last one is to let others see it. Hear, depending on which mode is activated, it depends on the owner of the crystal." Obviously, the old man was deliberately only letting them see the image and not letting them hear the content of his conversation with Tianyue. "Heavenly moon will come out soon, you wait." After closing, he closed his eyes and slept, and ignored them. A quarter of an hour later, a slender white figure ran fast to the door of the Starlight Holy See. When he saw the Scorpio outside the door, he ran over and hugged him. "Scorpio! How come you come to find your aunt? Is there anything wrong at home?" Tianyue knows that Scorpio is a sensible child. It is impossible to run for her for no reason. It must be something big, otherwise it will happen. The child will not come. "Oh... aunt..." The scorpio had been holding back and didn''t cry all the way. When I saw the sky, I couldn''t help it anymore. Wow, I rushed into the arms of the sky. "Good boy, don''t cry, go home with your aunt first, let''s go back and say slowly." Tianyue holding a crying nephew, this is more sure that the family is a big event. However, it was an adult at the end of the day. Instead, he did not lose his mind to talk about family affairs at the entrance of the Starlight Shrine. After thanking the grandfather of the gatekeeper, Tianyue wanted to take the Scorpio away. "Wait aunt, this is a phoenix dance. Thanks to the little dance, I sent you to look for you. Otherwise, Scorpio doesn''t know where it is now. Also, this is Aguir brother, he is very good to me and the little dance. Ok." Although I was very happy to see my aunt and aunt, but I didn''t expect to send him the phoenix dance all the way, Ajer was just by the way. For the phoenix dance, Scorpio has some nestling complexes. When he was most afraid, the phoenix dance appeared. He always protected him and sent him to the hands of Tianyue. The money, Scorpio is a good boy, although the mouth does not say, but this kind of kindness is always remembered. And in the heart of Scorpio, Feng Dance is like his sister. It is the most important person besides the aunt''s family. In the small heart of Tianzhu, the status of phoenix dance can be said to be second only to his aunt. Heavenly month. "Thank you, little girl, thank you for sending me a day to come to me, and you a teenager, thank you for your care of Scorpio, this road must be very tired, let''s go, go to the aunt''s house to rest." Scorpio said this, it was discovered that there were still outstanding men and women standing next to the Scorpio. The girl looks at the girl in the ancient country of the East. The characteristics of black hair and black eyes are very obvious. As for the boy, he is very beautiful, and the red magic robe with red hair and red eyeballs is a look. Fire magician. Generally, only magicians like a color like this. Ice likes wear white magic gowns, water likes to wear blue, gold naturally likes to wear gold, and so on. The boy is red from head to toe. It is a fire magician. Tianyue with Tianzhu and Fengwu and Ajer returned to their residence outside the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The Starlight Temple has its own rules. No one except the teacher and the students are allowed to live in the school. Tianyuejia is not far from the Starlight Ancestral Hall, but it is only a street away. Tianyue opened the door with a key to let the three people enter the house. The home of Tianyue is a two-storey Western-style Xiaoyang Building. There is a yard in the backyard. There are many flowers in the yard, and a swing frame is a place for children to play. Followed by the sky and the moon into the living room, the living room was very clean, and the furniture placed was not gorgeous, but it was also warm and elegant. Tianyue just greeted Feng Dance and other people to sit down, and the little buns began to cry. This child will cry when he is hungry and urinating. Usually he is very good, and he is not at all trouble. Scorpio heard the crying of the little buns, and had formed a conditioned reflex from the back of the phoenix dance, and then checked the diaper of the small buns. It was found that the little buns pulled the shackles and immediately wiped the buttocks for the little buns. Clean diapers. Tianyue slightly opened his mouth and looked at this scene with surprise. When her little sister-in-law took care of the children. When the diaper is changed, the little steamed buns will not cry. The phoenix dance bag is filled with bubbles in your arms. This is a game that the little buns like very much. It is not too greasy for him to spit bubbles for a day. "Is this child?" asked Tianyue. "This is the baby of the phoenix dance. I haven''t got a name yet. The nickname is called the baby." Scorpio obviously likes the little buns and smiles and answers the questions of the moon. "This is the child of the phoenix dance!" Tianyue was shocked. Although the child could see that it was a child of the phoenix dance, it could not be the child of the boy. The child''s eyes are black, but the hair is golden. At first glance, it is a mixed-race, and the phoenix dance looks really too small. Is a little girl really a mother of a child? "How big is your phoenix dance this year?" Is she already in her twenties, but she is well maintained and looks small! Tianyue began to find reasons for himself. "I am fourteen." Feng Dance replied. "What! You are only fourteen!" Tianyue exclaimed, fourteen years old there is no adult, he is still a child! ... Chapter 20： : Admissions assessment Ajer was also surprised. She thought that although the phoenix dance seemed small, maybe it was fifteen or sixteen, how could it be fourteen years old, which is too small. "Is this child really born to you?" Tianyue questioned. Do not blame the moon and moon will doubt, even Ajer is very doubtful whether this child is a child of the phoenix dance, Feng Dance seems to be just a little girl who is simply ignorant, saying that she is the mother of a child, this is the case I really don''t believe anyone. "Yes." The thought of the baby''s pain when he was born, the phoenix dance wrinkled the small brow. Probably the phoenix dance''s expression is too serious, this is not like lying, Tianyue and others can''t help but believe. "Where is the child''s father, is he not with you?" Tianyue asked curiously. Feng Dance wonders about the moon, why is the child''s father to be with her? "I don''t know." Feng Dance shook his head. Heavenly and pitiful looking at the phoenix dance, this child must have been deceived by a bad man, how can there be such a bad man in the world, actually hurt such a poor child. Tianyue sympathy is flooding, and my heart has already written a few common scams for the phoenix dance, and the most color is the drama of the wife. Although Ajer did not make a story for the phoenix dance in his heart, he was dissatisfied with the man who hurt the phoenix dance. "Feng dance, don''t worry, if you see the man again, tell me, I will help you teach him." After the lesson, he will kill, how can such a **** live in the world. Phoenix Dance: "..." Do not understand what they are saying, what should I do? After satisfying curiosity in Fengwu, Tianyue thought that she had a lot of questions and didn''t ask Scorpio. When asked by Tianyue, Scorpio thought of all the things that he had encountered since his father died. He was saddened from the moment, and he told the story of the passing of the day. When the moon knew that his second brother had died, the sad pains were lost. When they knew that their village was being slaughtered, the moon could not cry, and the whole person was already shocked. After returning to God, Tianyue sat on Pickey and silently shed tears. The room could only hear the cry of the moon and the sky. I probably cried for half an hour, and the sky came back to God. I looked at the little scorpion with tears on my face. "Scorpio, I will follow your aunt later, and my aunt will take care of you." Hold in his arms and kiss his forehead. Scorpio buried his little head in the soft arms of his aunt and cried. This evening, Feng Dance and Ajer stayed at the Tianyue family for dinner. After dinner, they stayed overnight. After knowing that Feng Dance and Ajer had to participate in the Starlight Holy Garden enrollment assessment three days later, they were allowed to stay at ease. At home, I waited for the assessment after three days. Tianyues husband is a slightly fat man named Lanwei. He looks like he is in his thirties. He is exposed and he is a trainer. Lan Wei is a man with a good temper. Everything in the family is made up of the moon and the moon. The Lanyue basically has no opinions. Lanwei has a pair of children, his son is called the blue sky, his daughter is called the blue moon, and the combination is the word of the moon and the moon. It is obvious that the blue moon loves his wife very much. During the three days, I stayed at the Blue House. Feng Dance and Tianzhu received a warm hospitality. Lanwei often cooked the dishes for them. Lanweis cooking skills are very good. Its no wonder that they can be mixed in places like the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The position of the head chef. Three days later, in Tianyue and Ajer, accompanied by Tianzhu and Tianyue and Tianyuejia, they went to the entrance of the Starlight Holy House to participate in the first round of talent test. "Ajar, don''t you have to line up?" Feng dance went to the swordsman''s team and saw that Ajer was standing next to him and didn''t go to the magician''s side to line up, which made the phoenix dance impossible. "No, I am a genius without trial admission." Ajar proudly leaned his neck. Those who lined up for the assessment before and after the phoenix dance naturally heard the words of Ajer. Many people looked at Ajer with envious or jealous eyes. Only a small number of determined people, after looking at Ajel, they Turned the line of sight. Feng Dance listened to Ajer''s explanation, and did not envy or swear Ajar like everyone else. "It''s very powerful." After a calm compliment, I concentrated on queuing. These days, the moon and the phoenix dance spectrum and a lot of knowledge, Feng Dance already knows what the special enrollment is. The so-called special enrollment students are those who are outstanding in both talent and character opportunities. These people are before entering school. After the teacher''s rebirth review by the college, you can enter the school without passing the assessment. Feng Dance knows that it is a great thing to enter the Starlight Ancestral Hall without a test, so she will praise Ajel. Ajar, who was praised, was even more proud. He felt that the phoenix dance woman was very visionary and knew that he was very powerful. The swordsman''s test is very different from the magician. The magician has twelve talent levels. The legendary talent reaches the top of the 12th level. As long as it does not fall, it will become a god. The magician''s talent determines the speed of their practice. The higher the talent, the faster the speed of practicing magic. In the starlight, the minimum entry requirement for the magician must reach the seven-level talent, the seven-level talent. It is only the minimum requirement, and there is no chance under the seven. Like the swordsman, the magician is just as important as the talent. Therefore, if the talent is not good, if you have the opportunity to go against the sky, you may be able to achieve the sanctuary or become a god. In order to enter the Starlight Ancestral Temple, you must succeed in two of the three assessments, and the heart is a must-go. If the mind is not good, even if your talent is high or the opportunity to go against the sky, it is doomed to be impossible. Going too far. Therefore, if you want to enter the Starlight Ancestral Hall, you will either have magical talent and heart, or opportunity and mind. You must reach two of them. As for the swordsman, there is no specific talent division. The area where the swordsman is assessed is only one test stone. As long as your strongest strike can make this stone shine, then you can only pass the other two assessments. Because there are too many people in the assessment, the Starlight Ancestral Hall has enrolled students for three years. There are countless people who want to enter the Starlight Ancestral Hall. From the age of ten to fifteen, there are already thousands of children from mainland countries. There are clear rules in the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Each person has only one chance to apply for the Starlight Holy Garden in his lifetime. If he does, he will not have to come again. Every time a young girl who comes to the Starlight Holy Court, all of them have the dream of entering the Holy Court. It is too difficult to take the entrance examination of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Usually, the assessment of thousands of people can leave about 300 people. It is said that the Holy Family There were 380 people left in one session of the appraisal. The one session was the most renewed since the completion of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. ... Chapter 21： : Female hostess After being queued for more than two hours, it is almost the turn of the phoenix dance. Many people have not tested before the phoenix dance. This test stone is very weird and will increase the difficulty according to the age of the examiner. There are several judges in front of Feng Dance. There are men and women. They look like phoenix dances. They are also younger than phoenix dances. Feng Dance remembers the five men and women in front of her. Only one girl passed the assessment. If you pass, you can only test the other two. When it comes to the phoenix dance, the phoenix dance is very well-behaved in front of the test sword. The weapons used for the assessment are the swords provided by the Holy Court. If you use your own sword, then the candidates who are not good at home are very Unfair, in order to be fair, the weapons used for assessment are provided by the Holy Court. Feng Wu took the sword, ran the internal force, and did not make any sword skills like other people. So he gently stroked a sword. This sword seems to be easy. In fact, Feng Wu has already run his internal force for about seven layers. . Master said that no matter what you do, you must keep one hand and not let people see through your true strength. Therefore, Feng Dance does not display all of its strength. The tester standing behind the phoenix dance saw that the phoenix dance had so casually waved a sword. They all thought that this girl was crazy. The evaluation of the Starlight Ancestral Temple had only one chance in each lifetime. She was so casual. Swing out, how to use a sword skill, look at those people in front, which is not using their strongest sword skills. What was unexpected was that when the sword danced freely and the sword fell on the test stone, the test sword immediately gave off a strong white light. Although this light is strong, it is not glaring. It can be seen that the sword of the phoenix dance does not bring killing and domineering. With the sword of killing on the test stone, the light will be very dazzling, and the murderous will be easily amplified by the test stone. And with a domineering sword, people will feel the pressure, like a mountain in the heart, people can not breathe. Those who have just passed the customs, either with the killing in the sword, or with domineering, only the sword of the phoenix dance, seemingly a wave, but without any killing and domineering, this sword can be seen Out, the swordsmanship of the phoenix dance is definitely higher than the qualified ones before, because they can''t do it anyway. The outstanding performance of the phoenix dance made the teachers of the sword division part of the nod to express their appreciation. At this age, they can be introverted, and only the talents with high genius can do it. Compared with the phoenix dance, those who have just qualified can only be regarded as ordinary geniuses. Compared with the real top talents, there is a big gap. Feng Dance has already been regarded as a top sword genius. "Wow! The girl in front is so good!" "That is introverted! It''s so powerful, she can do it to fully converge her momentum. It''s a genius." "If I had her so powerful, it would be fine!" "A good sister!" "This sister is a real cow!" "..." The young girls who were waiting for the assessment later were all exclaimed. At this time, in the place where the magistrate recruited, there was a tsunami-like exclamation, and a dazzling glare rushed into the sky. The strong light made the juveniles in the sword divisions assessment not pay attention to it. difficult. "It seems that there is a genius in the Master''s department. The talent has reached the 12th level. There have been no such talented children for hundreds of years." The teacher of the sword division touched himself. Full of scum chin. "Yeah, but our Sword Division is not weak here, but also a small genius." The female teacher is talking. The female teacher seems to be in her twenties. Of course, this is possible. Not her true age. Whether it is a magician or a swordsman, as their strengths escalate, the speed of aging will be slower and slower, and the sacred powers even seem to be only a dozen or twenty years old, and they are not left with their longevity. More, unable to maintain a young body, will show the old state. "Are you a phoenix dance? Congratulations on your passing. Then, as long as you pass the assessment of your heart, you can join us at the Starlight Ancestral Hall. You should also perform well in the next assessment." The last of the three invigilator teachers is also a young female teacher who seems to be in her twenties. When the other two teachers are busy with feelings, the teacher still remembers his work, loving and touching the phoenix. The little head of the dance, saying a few words of encouragement, put a qualified seal under the back of Feng Wus hand, which allowed the phoenix to go home. This qualified seal is made of magic materials and is difficult to counterfeit. Students with stamps on their hands will automatically leave their names and basic information on the evaluation list of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Feng Dance touched his little hand, except when it was covered, it was a little hot, and there was no feeling at all. And this qualified word, except on the back of the hand at the beginning, disappeared after a few seconds, which made Feng Dance feels wonderful. Touching the back of the phoenix dance, Agerto pulled away from the crowd and walked toward the direction of Tianyue and Tianzhu. It is not surprising that Ai Fei is qualified for Feng Dance. Who is he? How can a friend who can enter his eyes be able to go there? At this time, the teachers on the side of the Ministry of Magic were excited and inexplicable. Standing in front of the test crystal, a girl with a light purple hair, the girl looked warm and tender, looks like a 13-year-old, the same color as the hair color. There is no excitement in the eyelids, and the whole person looks calm and natural. The teachers who secretly observed the girl secretly nodded. It seems that the students heart is also very good. Even if I know that I have such a high talent, I am not smug, but it is so calm. It is really a good seed. Where do these teachers know that the girl in front of her already knows how her talent is. The girls name is Zicheng. Before crossing, her name is Blue Zicheng. Yes, Zicheng is not a person from this world. She came from the earth. When she passed through, Zicheng was just an unrecognized family prostitute. Her mother was only a maid of the family until there was One day her father was drunk and had a night relationship with the mother of Zicheng, which was born with Zicheng. Zichengs mother was born low and was not married to her father. She died shortly after giving birth to Zicheng, and Zicheng lost her mothers shelter. Although she is a family prostitute, it is really in the family. Nothing to do, Zicheng grew to fourteen years old, and no one even helped her test it. When the blue purple Cheng of the 21st century passed, the original Zicheng had passed away because of a high fever. No one in the whole family knew the news that Zicheng had passed away. This is also convenient for the blue-purple to pretend to be purple, as the blue-and-white of the passer-by, naturally has its own golden finger, and the golden finger is still very powerful. ... Chapter 22： : Dreaming After crossing the world, Blue Zicheng found that Zicheng is a magical talent. Although there are only five levels of talent, then Lan Zicheng used his golden finger to constantly transform the body of Zicheng, so that Zicheng has twelve. Level of magical talent. The entrance examination of the Starlight Ancestral Hall is also the current Zicheng sneak out of the test. She knows that no one would think of her at that home. From now on, she will become stronger and stronger, and then revenge for the original, which is also the price she has to regenerate her. In the place not far from Zicheng, a blue-haired girl silently watched the crowd surrounded by the people, and continued to be a wishful purple. She is the goddess of the world, Zi Cheng, and she is as beautiful as the one written in the novel, but she is not bad. Irene is also a passer, but she is not the same as Zicheng. In the world of Irene, the world where Zicheng is located is just a novel. Irene, a past life student, was a junior. The favorite thing to watch was through the rebirth. After a car accident, Irene was surprised to find that she actually wore it, and wore it as the head of the female lord Zicheng. In the original text, Irene is a big lady who doesn''t know the height of the sky. Irene, who was originally a talented tenth grade, was optimistic about the entrance examination of the Starlight Temple. I didn''t expect to kill a purple scent in the middle because it was purple. Cheng grabbed the limelight, and since then Irene and Zicheng have become the opposite. Irenes various scams against Zicheng, all kinds of humiliation, were solved by the male mate who loved the female lord. In the end, Irene, who was angry and angry, was killed by the female lord Zicheng in a college tour mission. The Lord certainly did not die, but was saved by the man who had just arrived. Irenes involvement in the classmates was known to the rest of the group, and was finally reported to the college. The head of the school personally issued a document to expel Irene from the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Since then, Irene has been rejected by the family, and has been abused by the males who loved Zicheng. After being cleaned up by the males, they were killed. When Irene first arrived in the world and knew that her rebirth was such a tragic figure, she began to think of ways to change her destiny. She knew that the woman had a strong gold finger, but her golden finger was not small, as long as She is careful not to cross the woman with the woman too early, and she should be able to escape the fate of the cannon. Although it is not the time to have an intersection with the female lord, she is still very interested in the opportunity that the female lord got in the next assessment. Waiting until the next round of assessment, she must follow the female lord, and then find the opportunity of the female lord before the female lord, she does not believe, she has seen so many cannons against the text, she will play but the female lord. The Ministry of Magic gathered two phoenix dancers across the country. Of course, I dont know. Even if she knew that she couldnt understand what was crossing, our phoenix dancers are now teasing their own little buns at Tianyues home. In order to celebrate her barbecue meal through the first round of assessment. "Feng dance, there are two rounds of assessment, you must refuel!" Tianzhu sat next to the phoenix dance, excitedly dancing and secretly, and secretly decided that he would also test the Starlight Ancestral Hall in the future, he will also become the Starlight Ancestral Hall. student. "Yes, phoenix dance eat more, there is still an assessment tomorrow, we must refuel." Tianyue and Lanwei family of three have expressed their support for the phoenix dance. The Feng Dance Team really pointed a small head and said that he would take a good test. In the evening, Feng Dance was rushed into the room by the blue family. They refused to let the phoenix girl play too late because of the second day of assessment. In order to let the phoenix dance a good night''s sleep, even the little buns were taken to Ajer''s room. Originally, I wanted to hug my room. Ajar said that tomorrow''s husband and wife would have to get up early. I got the power to let the little buns stay in my room. In order to let the phoenix dance have a good mental outlook to participate in the assessment tomorrow, everyone is trying to reduce the burden for the phoenix dance, Feng Dance feels very warm and comfortable. In the evening, Feng Dance went to bed early. In my sleep, Fengwu saw a silvery path. On the other side of the path, there seemed to be something calling her, Fengfeng wrinkled her brow, or according to the guidance of her heart, so she did not know the way. What place is the path. After I left, I didnt know how long, Feng Dance saw a sinister door appearing at the end of the path. Feng Dance felt that the voice calling for her was from inside the door. Feng Dance did not hesitate. She slowly pushed open the heavy door. The door suddenly shot a strong white light. Feng dance realized that her body was falling down quickly and could hear other peoples screams. . The body reaction of Feng Dance has always been faster than the brain. When it fell, it has already carried out a light work and maintained the balance of the body. Under the phoenix dance is a large piece of ocean, beach, and woods. The place where the phoenix dance falls is on the edge of the beach. Next to the phoenix dance, many people also fall from the sky. From time to time on the ground. There was a collision of heavy objects landing. At the moment of landing, the phoenix dance has turned back in the sky, keeping the center of gravity and then safely. Others are not so lucky. Some people have their heads on the ground, and the whole head is buried in the sand. The people next to them have come forward to help pull out the people. Some of them fell into the sea, but they didn''t fall, they could swim well, and they could swim to the shore themselves. They couldn''t swim and screamed in the water and shouted for help. Fortunately, the people nearby are fairly friendly, but there are quite a few people who will swim in the water to save people. Until half an hour later, those who fell into the water were rescued, and the phoenix dance did not go down to save people. She stood alone and looked at the nearby environment. This is a strange place, the people around it seem to be the youngest of the ten-year-old and the phoenix dance is almost the same age, which makes the phoenix dance think of the daytime assessment. "What the **** is going on here, I remember I was sleeping at the hotel?" Someone couldn''t help but question. "Me too, this time I came to participate in the assessment of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. I lived in my uncle''s house. I slept very early at night. I don''t know why I found myself falling when I woke up. I was scared to death." "Someone patted her chest and looked scared." "What the **** is going on? Does anyone know?" Some girls whispered. "Isn''t this part of the assessment?" Someone whispered his guess. Zi Cheng helped a girl sit aside. When she fell into the water, there was a girl next to her who couldn''t water. She saved the person and immediately looked at the surrounding environment. Irene is sitting in the distance of Zicheng, sitting next to a few soaked girls, because most of the people are falling into the sea, only a small part is on the beach, so in addition to better luck The clothes on most people are wet except for the guy who has not fallen into the water. ... Chapter 23： : Assessment begins Fortunately, most of the swordsmen will have water, the magicians are more delicate, the swordsman''s temper is mostly straightforward, although I did not know and also saved a lot of magicians, otherwise these magical young girls can be miserable. When the normal people talked about it, there were three ghosts in the sky. Although it was only a virtual shadow, the powerful momentum emanating from it made people know at a glance that the three were absolutely strong. "Everyone seems to be safe. Everyone must be very curious now. I am not going to bend around. I am your supervisor of the second and third assessments. The same is true for me. Our name, when you pass the assessment formally become a member of the Holy Court, will naturally know. I believe that some people have already guessed it. Yes, this is the venue for the last two assessments. You are not on the Tianfeng continent, but you are sent to a strange space in which there are magic books, swords, magic wands and magic swords that we hide in the space. There are many opportunities waiting to be discovered on this continent, and there are dangers that you can hardly imagine. Indigenous people on the mainland will destroy all the invaders who come here, and if you are found and killed by the locals, it will fail as an assessment. But you don''t have to worry, this time you are just a spiritual body entering the world, not an entity, so even if you are killed, you just wake up from your dreams and you won''t hurt your body. If at the end of the assessment, you have not encountered any opportunities, and nothing has been found, then it is a failure. In the end, what you find is not what you need. For example, if the magician finds the sword of the swordsman and the swordsman finds the magician''s staff, then I can''t let you pass. The various magic items we put in this space are divided into attributes. Only those who find the items that suit their attributes can live through the assessment. Now give you ten minutes to ask three of us questions. If we don''t influence the rules, we will answer the questions we can answer. If you can''t answer, you have to explore and start asking questions. Standing in the middle of the virtual shadow is a twenty-seven-year-old woman, the woman wearing a magic robe, standing next to two men with swords, the age and the middle of the woman is almost the same, but the momentum of the three proved that the three powerful Strength. In the face of the three powerful teachers sent by the Holy See, the young girls who participated in the assessment did not dare to ask questions. "Excuse me, if the things I need are found by others, can I **** them from the other side?" A black-haired black-eyed teenager fell into the first question. At the time of the teenager''s voice, everyone''s attention was attracted to the boy. The boy''s body was not tall, dressed in a black magic robe, and he knew it was a magician at first glance. At this time, the teenager''s face was smooth, and he was not seen or panicked by the sight of so many people. The boys eyes were very calm, and the three supervisors had a good impression on the boy. "Nature allowed, but the candidates were forced to fight." Because the question was a magician, the female teacher answered again. "Any question?" Everyone looked at each other and no one asked questions again. Instead, the female teacher saw no one asking questions and spoke again. "I just forgot to say that there is a city surrounded by a blue city wall in front, where there is a neutral city. You will not be attacked by any, there is a blue space bag for each of you, space for each person. There are ten silver coins in the bag. If you want to get more coins, you can make money in your own way in the neutral city, and then use the money to buy what you want. In the center of the city, there are clues about the treasure map. If you want to quickly find the magic items that we have hidden, you can go to the city in front to try your luck. Ok, I dont have to say anything extra, now the last two rounds of assessment will start right away. The assessment time is one month. After one month, we will pick you up and leave. Please work hard. After that, the three virtual shadows disappeared at the same time, and there was no time for others to ask a few more words. "What do you do now?" Someone looked uneasy around. How about going to Neutral City first, did the teacher just say that there is a treasure group in the neutral city? Someone said. So everyone decided to go to Neutral City to find the treasure map, but where is the Neutral City? The teacher just said that the blue city wall is surrounded by a neutral city, but I dont say where the direction is! At this time, some people acted alone, and some people teamed up with each other. The phoenix dance stood alone, watching the sea for a while, watching the tree for a while, she was listening, the sound of the big tree, the sound of the waves. Look, there are people coming. Its strange that these people fall from the sky every time, like last time. Yeah, yeah, humans are weird, don''t know where they came from. Look and see, the girl in a blue dress, the breath on her body makes me very comfortable! She came over and she came over, she came over to me. There were a few small trees, and the phoenix dance heard the sounds of these small trees and walked over to those very interesting trees. who are you? We like the smell on your body! "Hello, you can call me Sky Blue or I can dance." Feng Dance walked in front of several small trees and said hello to several small trees. Can you hear us speak? The little trees are interested in shaking the leaves. "Can you hear it, can I ask you a question? Do you know how to get a neutral city? It is a city surrounded by blue walls." I don''t know, we are here from birth. We have not left here except for people who have fallen from the sky every once in a while. "Do you know who knows the way to Neutral City?" Feng Dance then asked. The little trees hang down the branches, it looks like nothing, we don''t know. "It doesn''t matter, I will go to the front to ask." Feng Dance did not care about the nearest tree. The little tree excitedly shook the branches, so happy, she touched me, she touched me! Also touch me, I have to touch. And I still have me. Also touch me, touch me too. Touch me to touch me, I am very touch! The few trees that have not been touched are excited, and they want to be touched! The phoenix dance touched several small trees next to it, and several small trees were finally completed. Feng dance smacked, smiled slightly, there is a small team next to it, just teamed up successfully, said to go to find Neutral City together. Zicheng and Irene are actually in the same squad. The team leader is not one of them. The two men who asked to form a team are a man who is practicing swords. It looks like fourteen and five years old. It is a good young man. With a hearty smile, it is a person who likes girls. ... Chapter 24： : Team There are five girls and five boys in this squad, just ten people. They have already formed a good group. At this time, the captain saw the phoenix girl who was single, so a beautiful girl could not let her alone. . Therefore, I think that the captain of the gentleman immediately ran to the phoenix dance, and asked the girl who had placed the order to form a team. "Hello, one person? Do you want to join my team? Our team now has ten people plus you are eleven, do you want to join?" Mulder smiled heartily and friendly. "Squad?" Hearing the sound, the phoenix danced with doubts. "Yeah, don''t you want to go to Neutral City. It''s better to go find someone alone. Although we all compete, we have to go to Neutral City and say no, wait until we find the Neutral City and come to the city." After that, as for how to find a treasure map, it depends on the ability." The boy in front of the phoenix dance quietly listened to him, and the phoenix dance nodded. This person is not malicious. "Let''s go, I will bring you to the rest of our team." After that, Kurdish walked in front to lead the phoenix dance. In fact, the location of other people is not too far away from the phoenix dance. It takes two minutes to walk. At this time, Zicheng was talking with several other sisters. Among the several sisters, one was the girl she saved. This girl is called Shali. She is a cheerful girl. Zicheng likes her character very much. Irene also chatted with the other two girls. From time to time, she looked calm and purple. I didnt find Irenes strangeness. I didnt know that the girl in front of me was a female partner who wanted to counterattack herself. "To introduce to you, this girl just joined in, she called..." lder thought that he still did not know the name of the people, so he turned to look at the phoenix dance. "My name is Feng Dance." Feng Wu did not understand the meaning of the other party, but knew that he would say his name at this time. "Hello, welcome to join, are you a swordsman? Me too, my name is Sid." A girl smiled friendly towards the phoenix dance. "I am Zi Cheng, a magician." "I am Irene, also a magician." "My name is Ghanard, the magician." "My name is Kyle, I am a swordsman." "My name is Eve, I am a magician." "My name is Melis, welcome to join. I am also a swordsman like you." "My name is Hans, the swordsman." "My name is Auman, the magician, please advise." "I am the temporary captain of the squad, my name is lder, the swordsman." Finally, as the captain''s self-introduction. They reported each other''s own occupations and names, and a team of just six swordsmen and five magicians. After interchanging names and occupations, several people began to discuss which way to go. Some of the teams that had formed the first team had already left, and many decided to go into the woods to see, and some decided to look around the beach to decide. When other teams or some lone rangers set off, the phoenix dance and other people in the squad had already discussed it. In fact, the phoenix dance did not speak from beginning to end, just listening to other people. Direct access to the woods was proposed by Irene. Irene read this novel and naturally knew the location of Neutral City. Although she had not been there, she still knew her position. In fact, to go to Neutral City, you must first pass through the woods. There are many small villages outside the woods. The small villages are home to local indigenous people. These indigenous people are very dangerous. Bypassing these small villages, you can reach them. Located in the neutral city in front. "Since everyone agrees with Irene, let''s go through the woods and talk about it." Mulder, as the captain, finally announced the results of the discussion. There are also several squads that think like them. There are many smart people in the world. Many people have guessed that the so-called neutral city is mostly in this wood. If you want to find the seat where the neutral city is located, you must leave this place first. The woods are only fine. Its just that this wood is very dangerous. There are a lot of Warcraft inhabited here. If you want to go through it, there are a few battles. The woods are really dangerous. The phoenix dances a group of eleven people. They walk slowly in the woods. They dare not go too fast. After all, the woods are very dangerous places. This forest is not too big. As long as you find the right path, it is not difficult to go out, but which way is the right one. It is really difficult to figure out the problem. Even Irene couldn''t help this time. Irene only knew that the team of Zicheng was out of the woods. As for how to get out, she really didn''t know. The book didn''t write it. detailed. "What to do? Which way do we go now?" Eve stood behind Zicheng, holding the purple arm and looking confused at the surrounding woods. Eve is the girl saved by Zi Cheng. Since she was rescued, she has been with Zi Cheng. Irene looked coldly at Eve''s dependence on Zicheng. This Eve was a relatively important cannon fodder in the early days. Eve''s brother was also a student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Later, she met the female host through Eve''s introduction, so she was the female lord. Love at first sight, and later in order to protect the female owner died in the hands of Irene. Eve did not alienate Zicheng because her brother died because of Zicheng. Instead, she became closer to her relationship. Later, when Eve was in danger, she helped Zicheng block a deadly blow. Its so dead. Before the death, this girl named Eve is still saying something. Thank you, Zicheng, for letting her know what is true friendship. I hope that I can make friends with Zicheng in my next life. When I saw this, Irene was drunk. Both brother and sister died for this so-called friend. She was still thanking the woman owner for letting her know what true friendship was. Normal humans should not pray that they will not meet again in their next life! For people like Eve, Irene is too lazy to even pull the world, she does not understand the world of deep ice. Kurdish also hesitated which way to go. These roads look almost the same. I don''t know which way is the road to the woods. Feng Dance stood behind the crowd and listened carefully to the sounds around him. Do you know the way out? Feng Dance found that he could use his spiritual power to communicate with these natural creatures. Soon, I discovered that the big trees of the phoenix dance and the small flowers and grasses are very happy to guide the phoenix dance. Finally, a dandelion tells the phoenix dance, which way is the right way. Because it was blown into the woods from there by the wind, it remembers it very clearly. Thanks to the dandelion that helped me guide the way, the phoenix dance went to the head of the awkward head. "Go here, you can go out." Originally, other people saw that the phoenix dance suddenly came to the front of Muir, and thought she was going to do something. She did not expect that she would say so. "This road can really go out? How do you know?" Sidle asked curiously. For the phoenix dance, this later swordsman girl, everyone feels that there is very little, very introverted girl, you dont talk to her, she wont say a word with you, you usually talk to her. Will answer, you will not answer without asking her. How did you chat like this, so after chatting with Fengfeng and found that being bored with her, these girls no longer talked to her. ... Chapter 25： :quarrel The problem of Sidle is also what other people want to ask. The appearance of Feng Dance is very serious, and it is not like the result of random guessing. Feng Dance did not speak. Master said that he could not tell others that he could understand the things that animals and plants talked to. Those people would be afraid of her, so the phoenix dance just bite his lips and did not speak. The phoenix dance grievances made Sidde a little embarrassed, she didn''t care about her, why she felt like a big bad guy who bullied the little girl. "Since Feng Dance said that this road can go out, we will take this road to try, anyway, we have no clue now." Mulder quickly made a decision. No one else has any opinions. Anyway, they don''t know which way to go. Isn''t it, just take a road and try your luck. An eleven people walked in the direction of the phoenix dance, but they did not leave the woods for two days. Eve was the first to scream, "Is this road? Why have you been out for so long? I think we must have gone wrong." "This forest is so big. It may take a little time to go out. Don''t worry about Eve first." Although Zicheng didn''t know the correct direction, she could feel that the road they are taking now is correct. the way. "Yeah, I also think that we should not give up so early, the woods are so big, which can go out in a day or two, Eve, you are too anxious." Irene looked at the woods, she felt as long as she If you go on like this, you can go out. At this time, you can''t let this Eve be a bad thing. "But what if this road is wrong? Isn''t that a waste of time?" Meli said quite uncertainly. "Let''s go one more day. If you can''t go out and think of something else." Hans said after a moment of silence. "I think so too." Auman agreed with Hans. "Kyle, Ghanard, what do you think?" Mulder asked two other male members. "Go another day, I feel like I should be coming out of the woods." Kyle and Garnard exchanged a look and agreed to go one more day. "Silde, what about you?" Melis asked the only female member of the class, Sid. "Since everyone thinks this road is right, then let''s go. I think Zicheng and Irene are very reasonable. The woods are so big that they can''t go out in a few days. We only walked for two days. Its too early to say that its too late to go wrong. Sids more pertinently said his judgment. "How do you all face the phoenix dance! She said that this road is a letter, you still believe that this road is wrong, you look at her face all day long, say nothing, ask a question I dont know if there is a problem with the sentence. If you say this, you also believe." Eves father was the president of a chamber of commerce. He grew up and grew up. When she tried to talk to the phoenix dance and didnt get much response, she was always dissatisfied with the phoenix dance, plus two days left. Did not go out, the dissatisfaction in the heart was completely outbreaked. Feng dance licked his mouth, dropped his small head, and did not refute Eve''s words. Feng Feng was not angry at the heart, because when the master and the mountain went down, the children under the mountain would also say something unpleasant. Master said to her at that time, it doesn''t matter what others say. Those who look at you who are not pleasing to the eye, don''t bother to pay attention. If they are too busy to clean up, don''t let their uncomfortable people feel uncomfortable. Feng Dance has always been a good boy who is obedient. What he said to Master is what he listens to, so the phoenix dance never ignores the children who say her bad things. If a child takes a small stone to throw her, she uses internal force to make those stones rebound. Will go, let those bad children eat their own consequences. After the children were beaten by the stones they had thrown out a few times, they would not dare to find the trouble of the phoenix dance. Of course, there were still some bad things to say. Feng Wu doesn''t care about Eve''s words, but others don''t think so. It seems even more pitiful when he sees the phoenix dance hanging down his head and not talking. "Eve, you said too much, the phoenix dance didn''t mean you, why do you say her?" Sidde is a relatively straightforward girl, the most incomprehensible of this bully, first I stood up and accused Eve. "I said something, I said that the facts are not good, and I don''t think so alone. It is obvious that many of you think so, why don''t you admit it." Eve looked disdainfully at Sid, Eve because of Its good to be a child, and Ive seen people with different looks around me, so I hate those guys with different opinions. She thinks that this character of Fengwu will attract people. I am afraid that everyone does not like her in her heart. It is really hypocritical to not like it but not to say it. "A lot of people think so! You talk about who you are, you call me out to see." Sidde angered and laughed, this Eve is simply inexplicable. "Meili yarn, you said, do you not like the phoenix dance, Xiao Cheng, do you think that the phoenix dance is very annoying? Right? In the eyes of Eve, the Melissa who spoke for himself and the purple nature that saved himself. Its on your own side. When you quarrel with Seel, you dont hesitate to pull the two men into the water. Melisie couldnt think of the fire and burned it on her body. Some of them were uneasy about pulling the clothes. Melis family was very ordinary. My father was just an ordinary hunter. If it wasn''t for her talent, she would be exempted from tuition by a magical martial arts college. She might only be able to marry her life as an ordinary village girl. Meliie cherished the opportunity to apply for the Starlight Ancestral Hall. She didn''t want to blame anyone, but now she is not allowed to do so. For Eve, who pulled herself into the water, Mellie is somewhat annoyed. "Eve, I didn''t hate anyone. I just said that it was just my guess. It doesn''t mean I hate the phoenix dance." Melis said the truth, she really didn''t hate the phoenix dance. In addition, Melis will say that there is another reason, she is a swordsman, and later into the Starlight Ancestral Hall is also a member of the Swords Division, and the Ministry of Magic Eve will not have too much intersection. And Feng Dance is like a swordsman like her. At this time, if she is going to Eve, she will pass it out and others will think that she is partial to the Master. She doesn''t want to let people know if she has not yet entered school. Meilis denial made Eve angry. How do you say this, you obviously dont like her, why dont you say it, what are you afraid of! I didnt even dare to say it, this beautiful Yarn is really useless! "Well, Eve, everyone is a small team, don''t quarrel anymore!" Zicheng wrinkled her eyebrows, and her heart was helpless. She didn''t expect Eve, who had always acted like a cute little sister in front of her. It will be so unreasonable. Irene sneered at the side, and did not want to persuade at the end, the author really beautified the role of Eve. ... Chapter 26： : Variation Fire Crocodile Eve in the book, because of the bad things he said as a friend in his childhood, was also discovered by her. From then on, Eve was particularly disgusted with others in front of her. Eve in the book is a person who hates disguise. When the author describes the role of Eve, she always says that she dares to love and hate, pure and false. In fact, after the contact, she felt that Eve was very contradictory. She did not like others to please her, and did not like others to care about her. In short, Eves feeling for Irene was a neurosis. If you want to feel the truth and only accept the truth that you have identified, such a person really does not know how it entered the eyes of the woman. "Xiao Cheng! Even you don''t help me! I thought I was a good friend with Xiao Cheng!" Eve looked at Zi Cheng with red eyes, and his eyes were filled with the pain of betrayed by his friends. For Zicheng Eve, I really took the other party as a good friend. Because Zicheng was not saving when she was saving her, this kind of unsatisfactory life-saving grace, Eve is more valued. She felt that Zicheng was a kind girl, so she would lend a helping hand to her who didn''t know her at the time. She didn''t expect Zicheng, who she thought she was a good friend, actually didn''t stand on her side, which made Eve unacceptable. Zicheng felt that she had a headache. Eve, the girl, always felt like a cute little sister. She also took care of the other side along the way. Until now, she discovered that her understanding of the girl was not enough. "Eve, what do you want me to do for you, help you quarrel with everyone? The most important thing for us now is to find a way to complete the assessment, not to be jealous here." Zicheng is also a bitter, after all, Eve is the first The person who expressed her kindness to her is still very concerned about this friend of Eve in the heart of Zicheng. "In any case, you just don''t help me!" Eve finished, turned and ran, while running and crying, Eve now feels that he is wronged, she is obviously for everyone, I want to persuade everyone to change, why all People choose to believe that phoenix dance, what good phoenix dance. "Eve!" Zi Cheng called a few times behind Eve, Eve did not care, and ran forward. "Is she crazy? Run around in this place, don''t kill it!" Sidle felt that he was really drunk. This Eve is really a big lady who can''t be wronged. It is a small thing, she can also Made as if all the world betrayed her. "What should I do now? Do you want to chase her back?" Hans asked Yuer with some hesitation. Although they are a small team, this team is only a temporary team. Their main purpose is to leave the woods to go to Neutral City. Who has this? Take a moment to find a young lady who is not sensible. "Zi Cheng, do you want to find her, Eve, this will not happen?" Irene walked to the side of Zicheng, asking like care. Zicheng is also very hesitant. In the end, I have to go to Eve. This time, she must pass the examination. It cannot be because of anything that affects her performance. However, Eve is her first friend in the world, and Eve''s safety is also very important. Zicheng doesn''t know how to be good. Irene looked sneer again and again, she went to see, in the heart of the woman is the assessment of this important, or that Eve is more important. However, this phoenix dance came from where she remembered that there was no such thing as a phoenix dance in the book. No, the name Fengying seems to be familiar, but it is by no means a major role. Is it a passerby? Irene thinks about the identity of the phoenix dance here, but the phoenix dance has been watching the direction of Eve running away. "You don''t worry, I will run back when I will wait." Sidle thought that the phoenix dance was worried about Eve, and he praised the good girl who was really kind. "There is something coming over here." Feng Dance felt the message from the wind and looked at Sidde seriously. "What is it?" Kyle was closer to the phoenix dance. When the phoenix danced to Sid''s, Kyle also heard the words of the phoenix dance, and his face became a bit strange. The phoenix dance has not had time to answer, and an earth-shattering beast will ring through the heavens and the earth. "Help! Xiao Cheng saved me!" Eve, who lost the trace, really ran back like Sid''s said, but she ran back this time but she was not alone, followed by an unknown World of Warcraft. This Warcraft is red, and the whole body is surrounded by flames. It is about three notes high and about five meters long. It looks like a fire crocodile, but the fire crocodile is not so tall. At this time, the Warcraft, which looks like a fire crocodile, is chasing Eve in anger, and I dont know what Eve has done to make this Warcraft angry. "Damn! This is an eight-level mutant fire crocodile!" Mulder recognized the identity of this Warcraft. This is indeed a fire crocodile, but it has mutated. Originally, the fire crocodile is a normal low-level Warcraft, but the mutated Warcraft is different. This kind of mutated World of Warcraft can break the **** shackles of its own blood. . Originally, the low-level World of Warcraft blood spurs of fire crocodile, this life can only grow into a fifth-order Warcraft, but this only because of the reasons of the variability of Warcraft, actually grew to the eighth. Their pedestrian, the highest level of the magician, is only a fifth-order magician, and Irene is a fourth-order, and the rank of the swordsman is about four or five. To be honest, these people want to fight against an eighth-order fire crocodile, which is tantamount to death. "Hey!" The huge beast screamed again, Eve had already ran to them not far away, and the fire crocodile ran directly into a flame, and a large flame was ejected from his mouth. The horrible heat caused the woods on the side to be on fire, and after Mulder screamed and spread out, almost everyone dispersed at the same time, without burning the flames. "Everyone is killing this monster!" Eve also fortunately escaped the blow of a fire crocodile, and quickly ran to the side of Zicheng, screaming at the screaming of Kelde and others. "Hey!" Also my child, the hateful man, give me back my child! "Hey!" Quickly return my child, a hateful thief. The fire crocodile screamed out like a mad madman, and the woods around them were caught in a sea of ??fire. Some of the weaker animals rushed out of the area and were afraid of being killed by the king of the area. . "Look, what''s going on in front!" Some of the nearby squads noticed the blazing flames on their side, the screams of uneasiness, from time to time. "Quickly leave, there is World of Warcraft!" Some people guessed what happened, and immediately took their own team around, avoiding the fire crocodile. At this point, Mulder and others were embarrassed to avoid the attack of the fire crocodile. Although they had been working hard to dodge, the attacking power of the fire crocodile was too strong. In a few minutes, several people were burned by the fire. ... Chapter 27： : Crazy Fire Crocodile Among the injured, Eve, who brought the fire beast. "What the **** are you doing! Why this fire crocodile will be so angry!" Sided evaded the flame attack and yelled at Eve. "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything!" Eve cried, God knows that she has never been so embarrassed since she was a child, her arm was burned, and her hair that was combed and beautiful was burned. In part, the whole person looks very embarrassed. Eve everyone who was attracted to this disaster is very angry, but now facing the powerful World of Warcraft, no one has the extra energy to find Eve, they can only pray for a smooth fire crocodile Escape, if you die here, then they will never have the opportunity to join the Starlight Ancestral Hall. "Feng dance, why are you doing it, you can die, you will die!" Sid screamed. The people noticed that the phoenix dance did not dodge, and went straight to the crazy crocodile. Does she want to fight alone with fire crocodile alone! Don''t be kidding, that''s the eighth-order Warcraft. When you encounter this level of Warcraft, you don''t want to escape, you still want to rush to find death! Just when everyone thought that the fire crocodile would directly smash a phoenix dance, unexpected things happened. The fire crocodile stopped the attack and screamed at the phoenix dance. This time the voice was very wronged. It is like crying at the phoenix dance. "Don''t be angry, I will help you." Feng Dance touched the long mouth of the fire crocodile, and the body exudes a breath that the naked eye can''t see. This kind of breath makes the fire crocodile quiet, but still wants to find a child, but The madness of attacking without seeing people. "Let''s come out, it''s okay." Feng Dance appeased the fire crocodile and yelled at the scattered people. Other people saw that it was really okay, and finally came out slowly, and the fire crocodile did not attack again. "Well, phoenix dance, are you a training beast? It is so powerful, but it is not right, you are not a swordsman, how can it be a training beast!" Sidde excitedly patted the shoulders of the phoenix dance, then again Asked incomprehensible. Feng Dance did not answer the question of Sild, but went to the front of Eve, who was guarded by Zi Cheng. "Get it." The faint voice has a firmness that cannot be refused. "What is brought, I don''t understand what you are talking about!" Eve screamed like a cat who had stepped on his tail. Hold your hands tightly and hold the purple robes for comfort. "Feng dance, you want Eve to get something out?" Irene asked after looking at Eve eccentrically. It seems that her guess is correct, this Eve must have done what will make this fire crocodile so violent. I think that I was almost irritated by this woman, Irene was very angry, it really is a stupid woman, no wonder she will be stupid in the end. "Egg, the egg of the fire crocodile. The mother of the fire crocodile said that it was stolen when you went out." Feng dance pointed to the fire crocodile, and then looked at Eve unhappy. This person lie, but also steals the crocodile mother''s baby, is a bad person. "What! It turned out that you took its eggs, no wonder this fire crocodile will run away!" Sid''s angry can not wait to enjoy Eve two slaps this woman has no brain, dare to take anything. "Get out and give it back to others. You want to die and don''t even hurt us!" The temper was not very good, Kyle. I know that my disaster was all because of this woman''s greed. The tone of speech is naturally good. . "Eve, take the egg out and give it back to the fire crocodile." Wilde is also very angry. If this is not a phoenix dance, all of them may be sent out the next day after entering the examination room. . When I think of the failure of the assessment, I will never be able to go to the Starlight Ancestral Hall. If I have a good temper, then I cant have any good looks. "I said that I didn''t take it. It was this fire crocodile who went crazy and chased me. You just ran for me because I heard a phoenix dance! I did something wrong, I want you to be a prisoner." Treat the same! Eve cried out of his grievances, the mess of his body and the injury on his arm, making her whole person seem pitiful. "Is there any misunderstanding?" Zi Cheng saw Eve crying like this, not quite like lying, hesitating. "Yeah, Eve is not quite like lying, we can''t fully believe in a World of Warcraft." Ouman saw Eve crying like this, and said with unbearable heart. The people who were still very angry with Eve also had a little hesitation. Yes, the other side is a World of Warcraft. They dont believe that they run to believe that a Warcraft is really not very good. "Whether you believe it or not, anyway, I believe in phoenix dance, phoenix dance will not lie." Sidde does not like Eve, but there is no feeling of guilty about phoenix dance, plus she believes in her instinct, phoenix dance is not a lie girl. "Hey, hey!" The head who had been quietly listening to the fire crocodile might have understood their words, and it was very angry. After a few words of unclear meaning, the killing star appeared in the eyes. "Feng dance, listen to what it says!" Meili was afraid to step back a few steps away from Eve. "It said, you only have two choices. If you want to hand over the eggs, you have to hand them over. If neither of them is chosen, all of you will go with her to die." Phoenix dance refers to Eve, calm. The help of the fire crocodile translation. The people who originally helped Eve spoke up, and even Zicheng did not continue to talk about Eve at this time. "Return the baby to the mother of the fire crocodile, if you don''t really die," Feng Yan said in good faith. "I don''t believe, we are so many people, I am afraid that it is a little World of Warcraft! Everyone together, we will be able to defeat it." Ive, so calm, I tried to let everyone and her fight against this fire crocodile. But no one is a fool. They come here for their own future, not for someone who only knows for a few days, and who can be regarded as an opponent to be born and died. "To beat yourself, I don''t participate. The goal of this fire crocodile is that you are alone. Why do we all want to fight for you, who do you think you are?" Sid''s words may not be good, but almost Say everyone''s voice. "You...you..." Eve pointed to Sidle unbelievably, and looked at the people who apparently did not say what they meant. Even those who helped her say a few words did not respond to Eves gaze. Instead, they turned their eyes away and avoided looking at Eve. "Xiao Cheng, you will definitely help me, right? Will you help me?" Eve grabbed Zicheng''s hand, like grabbing the last life-saving straw. ... Chapter 28： : Voting Zi Cheng took out his hand and looked at Eve with a serious look. "Eve, watching my eyes tell me, you really haven''t taken the eggs of the fire crocodile." "I... I didn''t take it, I really didn''t take it." Eve said eagerly. Zicheng shook his head in disappointment. "Eve, you took it. You still don''t want to admit it?" "I..." Ivnine couldn''t speak. "Eve, take the egg out, otherwise we can''t save you." Eileen looked at Eve with no expression, her time is precious, and she doesn''t want to waste it for this kind of thing. "Oh..." The sky was screaming again, and it was clear that the patience of the fire crocodile was limited. "I take it for me!" Eve was scared by the crocodile''s screaming six gods, and obviously no one in the same team would help himself. Eve might be willful, but it is not a fool, this time if she still Not taking it out, she believes that these people will not hesitate to leave themselves. Grinding and smashing out of the space belt took out a big red egg. This egg was discovered when she was angry and ran away. After discovering this Warcraft egg, she thought it was her own. Opportunity, who knows that she just put the egg into the space belt, this fire crocodile appeared, and chased her all the way back. I thought there were so many people here, and I was sure to win this fire crocodile together. I didnt expect these people to be so useless. Its useless to hide even so many shots. Now she is so good that she can''t get the mutated fire crocodile egg that she can''t easily get out. She knows that she won''t team up with this group. It''s really useless. Eves heart was much better after he had smashed everyone in his heart. The fire crocodile got his own egg. Under the persuasion of the phoenix dance, he did not find Eve''s trouble again. After saying goodbye to the phoenix dance, he took the egg and left. After the fire crocodile left, Garner, a water magician, extinguished the fire with water magic, and eventually did not cause a forest fire. After finally getting safe, everyone found a place to sit down and deal with the wound. In addition to the phoenix dance and Zi Cheng and Irene, the others were more or less injured. The most hurt is Kelde. As a captain, he is very loyal. When a flame is about to hit Meli, he pushes Meli, but he is beaten by the flame. weight. Fortunately, Irene is a wood mage. Wood energy has a strong vitality and can be used for treatment. Only Irene is not enough. Although the wounds have been treated, it will take some time to nurse. "Captain, I suggest that Eve be expelled from our team, like her, who loves to be troubled and self-reliant, and then go down with her team. I am worried that we will be able to get through her assessment at any time." After dealing with the wound for himself, Sidde couldnt help but say. This time, because Eve has suffered from innocent disasters, Sidles heart has already been sighed. "Will, why are you always aiming at me! I am doing something wrong! We are here to come to this place, isn''t it? It''s a mutated fire crocodile egg, if you let it see, you don''t take it!" Fu sneered. Originally, Eve didn''t dare to speak because of the fire crocodile attack, but this time Sidall actually wanted to drive her away, which made Eve able to tolerate it. If this time let them drive themselves away, then she still has a face to see people, thinking of possible ridicule, Eve''s heart is as uncomfortable as a cat. "What have you done wrong! You are so kind to ask this question, so many of us are injured because of you, you still don''t know what you have done wrong? How shameless you are to be so innocent!" Eve''s deputy is the victim''s innocent face, and Sidle really wants to slap her face. "Its not that I hurt you, why do you all blame my head." Eve felt that he was also wronged, and a good mutated fire crocodile egg was gone. She was heartbroken than anyone else. I also want to scream at the sultry woman of Sid. Eve thinks more and more that he feels pitiful. "I don''t bother to say that this woman, the captain, let''s vote, let''s agree that she left the hand and lift it up. If more than half of the people raise their hands and agree to leave, then I have nothing to say, if big Some people agree that you are leaving, you will get out of your own hands." Sidle also saw it. Its not clear to this wonderful woman. Its better to vote directly. "Wait for Sidde, must you make this happen? Give Eve a chance, I will be optimistic about her." Zi Cheng looked at Sid, her relationship with Eve. It has been quite good, although the two know each other soon, but Eve is her first friend after coming to the world, Zicheng does not want to watch Eve being driven away by Sid. "Xiao Cheng!" Looking at the only Zi Cheng who spoke for himself, Eve was very touched. Of course, among these people, only Xiao Cheng is a good person. "Well, you don''t have to say much about Zicheng. This time because Eve, so much damage to us all, she must be responsible for her fault. I agree with Sid''s words, the captain''s decision?" Irene didnt want to endure Eve anymore. I dont know if its because her butterfly wings are too fanciful. She remembers that this assessment was not so dangerous. For whatever reason, it made it difficult to assess this. She didn''t want to be in a small team with Eve. Kurdish indulged for a moment, to be honest, the spirit of the knight he was educated from childhood, and the eviction of a girl, and his learning from childhood, are undoubtedly contrary, but Eve, this girl, is really not good at staying in They are squad. For Eve this girl, now everyone has already had a lot of opinions, and let her stay, what happens when I happen again. Thinking over and over again, Mulder finally nodded. "Well, let''s raise your hand and vote, and agree with Eve to raise your hand." When Mulder finished, only Zicheng raised his hand. Others wanted to handle the wound, or they didnt hear it. Everyone expressed a meaning. They didnt want to leave Eve in this small team. . Eve looked at the reaction of everyone, his eyes were immediately red, his eyes flashed with sorrowful colors, and the ruthlessness of these people, Eve had a chance to take revenge. "The results are already obvious. You still don''t leave. No one welcomes you here." Sidle said with a smile. "You...you remember me!" Eve was angry and angry. "Eve is noisy, let me go with you." Zi Cheng was originally invited to join the team with Eve, now Eve is gone, Zi Cheng is not good enough to stay alone, after all, in everyone It seems that she and Eve are together. ... Chapter 29： : Zichengs golden finger "Zi Cheng, you don''t have to go with her." Hans, who had just heard it and heard it, immediately stood up nervously when he heard Zicheng. "Yeah, you are you, she is her, we will not have opinions about you because of her relationship." Ghanard also anxiously persuaded. Obviously, both of them are very fond of Zicheng. The feeling of Zicheng is a gentle and considerate girl. Her eyes can feel gentle whenever she is, and the whole person feels like Like the soft moonlight, it''s easy to make people feel good. "Sorry, I don''t worry that Eve will leave alone. I will go with her and take care of each other." Zi Cheng softly but firmly refused to retain the two. "Xiao Cheng..." Eve was moved by tears. After being so many people in the same team or ignoring or hostile, Zicheng was willing to go forward with her, which made Eve feel moved and embarrassed. Uh... She just sneaked in her heart and said that Zicheng did not speak loyalty. It turned out that Zicheng was so good to her, and Eve was moved by her heart. "Zi Cheng, you really want to go with her, this girl is a good thing, go with her and you are careful to be hurt." Although Sid''s words are not good, but it is not difficult to find her from her tone. It is really concerned about the purple. After all, Zicheng is not the same as Eve. Like a gentle and kind girl like Zicheng, no one will dislike it. "Yeah, Zicheng, don''t leave, you see everyone like you so much, Fengwu, you also say a few words." Irene looked worried at Zicheng, seems to be really safe for her. And worried. As for the phoenix dance, it is all about stimulating Eve. Irene knows that Eves most hated person is the phoenix dance. At this time, let the phoenix dance talk, Eve may have to make trouble again. Irene is now hoping that Eve is getting more and more out of it. Its even better if he gets tired of it. She made up her mind to take away the chance of Zicheng. Anyway, it is impossible to be friends. Naturally, it is necessary to create trouble for the female owner. Others heard Eileen let the phoenix dance and say a few words, the eyes have become a bit strange, this Irene is doing something, knowing that this time the phoenix dance is not suitable for the opening, but also let the phoenix dance out to talk, she really wants Let Zicheng stay still want to let her go. "What do I want to say?" Feng Dance looked up at Irene. Do she have to say something? But what should I say? No one taught her. "What do you want to say?" Irene almost wanted to turn her eyes. This phoenix dance really didn''t know whether it was an idiot or an idiot. However, for her own plan, Irene still resisted the urge to roll her eyes. What do you want to say? But she didn''t want to say anything... Feng Dance felt that she was more confused. "I have nothing to say." Feng Dance honestly said what he thought. Is she deliberate? Irene is very suspicious. Even Zicheng began to wonder if she had misread the phoenix dance. She always thought that the phoenix dance was a pure girl, but her performance now seems to be that she and Eve left together. Is this the real thought in her heart? Others have more or less doubts in their hearts, but look at the fascinating and confusing expression of Feng Dance, and it is not quite like who is deliberately targeting. Isn''t the phoenix dance a simple girl. At this moment, the thoughts of the people were in sync with each other. Melisie also spoke at this time. "Zi Cheng, you still stay, it is too dangerous for you to leave with Eve." The most important thing is that Eve''s temper is too irritating, and Melis also has a good impression on Zi Cheng. She really doesn''t want to see such a gentle and beautiful girl being dragged by the uncle who is not sensible. Zicheng just smiled and said, "I don''t care. I decided to leave with Eve. I think this place should be far from the woods. If you go for a while, you can go out. Out of the woods, we should be careful, we should be able to reach Neutral City soon." Everyone saw that they could not persuade Zicheng, but had no choice but to let her leave with the unreliable Eve. Zi Cheng took Eve and left under the eyes of everyone. Eve was very embarrassed this time, that is, no big noise or no trouble, silently following Zi Cheng, she seems to realize that because of her relationship I was so tired that the team was only a good friend to her. "Zi Cheng is too kind, and that Eve is doing what she does. The lady is so tired that she is too late to leave her. Zicheng actually went with her." Sidde said with emotion. "Yeah, Zicheng is really a good girl. It is obvious that she has been almost exhausted and passed the assessment, but also worried about the safety of Eve." Hans thought of the goodness of Zicheng, and even more disappointing to Eve. Although other people didn''t say anything, they felt that Zicheng was a good girl. She and Eve were just friends who had just met for two days, so she took care of her. Only two people have no idea about Zicheng in their hearts. One is of course Irene, who is also a female, and her goal is to counter the female host. Naturally, it is impossible to have a good impression on the female lord, and the phoenix dance is because of the fundamental I didnt understand what happened, and naturally I couldnt have a good impression on Zicheng. With the purple that Ive just did not go, I heard the prompts that kept ringing in my ears. Eve adds 30 to your affection Ghanard adds 20 to you. Sid''s affection for you adds 10 Hans adds 20 to your affection Meili yarn adds 10 to your affection Auman adds a good impression to you 10 Mulder adds 10 to your affection Kyle adds 10 to your affection A series of prompts sounded, and I was quite satisfied with the feeling of being brushed by myself. This good-sense system is the golden finger of Zicheng. The good feelings of these people will be counted by the system. She can exchange various items in the system with good sensitivity. There are legendary magic wands, holy magic books, and talent-enhancing potions, and so on, which are not available in the world. Of course, if you want to redeem the legendary magic wand and the holy magic book, the degree of goodwill you need is amazing. Even if she wants to change it, she doesn''t have the ability to change it. The reason why her talent can reach level 12 is because of the help of the talent-enhancing pharmacy. After the talent-enhancing medicine is taken, she can randomly upgrade her magic talent. Her luck is very good. She only mentioned a 12-level magic with a bottle. talent. Zicheng is very glad that the predecessor was just a small transparency. No one will help her to measure her talent. Otherwise, her talent will suddenly increase so much, it will definitely attract the attention of others. At that time, I am afraid that waiting for her is the disaster. . ... Chapter 30： :virtual reality Pull out the system''s good-looking panel and look at it. Sure enough, the people in the same team have increased their affection for her, except for two people, one is Irene and the other is Phoenix Dance. Irene, this girl gave her a very strange feeling, obviously she did not offend her, but the good feelings of the two before actually only 50 points, even the level line is not. The more exaggerated phoenix dance, actually only 40 points, even lower than Irene''s, this is what is going on, is she because of Eve''s things to anger myself, but think about it is not right. Whether it is phoenix or Irene, she gave her a very strange feeling. It was Eileen. She could be sure that they didnt know each other before, but when she met for the first time, she felt that Irene was She has a faint hostility, although Irene is well concealed, but this hostility is still discovered by her. Eve, who left with Zicheng, did not know what Zicheng thought. This girl is still moving, and she is moved to meet such a good friend. When she encounters difficulties, she will never give up. This is true. Oh my friend. One day later, the group of the Kurdish team finally reached the entrance to the forest. Because of the departure of Zicheng and Eve, the number of the whole team was reduced to nine. After the nine people left the woods, they walked along the only way down the mountain. . When they want to go to the neutral city, they have to avoid the local indigenous people. The invigilator said, these indigenous people will see them directly. Fortunately, after this out of the woods, you can see a city surrounded by a blue wall not far away, where it should be a neutral city. In the vicinity of Neutral City, there are several scattered small villages where many locals wearing animal skins can be seen. Carefully avoided the locals, and their group of nine finally arrived in Neutral City two days later. Because there are no means of transportation, a few people can only walk with two legs. Moreover, although the neutral city is not too far away, it is really necessary to go over, and it is necessary to avoid the local people. Naturally, it takes a lot of time. Fortunately, two days later, a group of nine people arrived at Neutral City without any damage. This neutral city is a city that allows all candidates to replenish and rest. There are many people in the city who are doing business, but the people living here are very friendly and will not be like the locals outside the city. . In the neutral city, all fighting activities are prohibited. Once found, someone who fights in the city will be disqualified from the cold test. The most important point is that these candidates are not allowed to harm the residents of the neutral city. If they fight against the people in the neutral city, they will be immediately driven out of the neutral city and never enter again. After seeing everything in Neutral City, Irene felt that the world was really fantastic. It was like an online game, and it was still a holographic online game. The indigenous people outside the city are strange. The people in the city are npcs. The neutral city is a safe area. If you look at Irene, you must suspect that the person who will not create this test room will also travel through the same country, but the fellow is too powerful. A little bit, actually can make a holographic online game in the magic world, is that the person who has passed through the same has become a god! Irene didn''t know that her guess was really guessing. After thousands of years, there was indeed a male traverser who came to the world. After he became a god, he was based on the holographic online games in his previous memories. Created such a virtual world and left the world to the Academy to train itself, the Starlight Ancestral Hall. From then on, the virtual world created by the traversor became the examination room of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, and it became the place where the students of the college usually experiment. These are all off-topics, for the time being, not to say much, or to get down to business. After the phoenix dance and the nine people arrived at the neutral city, according to the previous agreement, the nine people separated after each other, because the invigilator said that there is a treasure map in this neutral city. If they get the team, they will get bad treasures. Its not easy to find your own treasure. After the nine people were separated, the first thing after Feng Feng was to find a buns shop, the most popular big bag of phoenix dance, because her space ring was not brought to the world, so the phoenix dance came to this virtual world for three days. I didnt even have a meat packet. The three days to go hungry were the prey that the boys called. The world''s big meat pack is more expensive than the real world outside. One has five copper plates. The phoenix dances out two silver coins in one go, and the boss gives the big meat buns with two silver coins. The currency exchange in this world is the same as the outside world. It is one thousand copper coins for one silver coin and one hundred silver coins for one gold coin. After wrapping four hundred large meats into the space bag, Feng Dance felt a happy bag of meat. The passing aborigines saw a cute little girl in a white long dress, holding a big meat bag with a happy face. In the embarrassment, I couldnt help but smile. In the phoenix dance, Irene used the experience of watching online novels in the past to start to contact the aborigines on the street to see if I could find any tasks. Irene has already looked at the treasure map as a task. Since the invigilator said that the treasure map is in neutral city, then these aborigines must know some clues. What I have to do now is to help the aborigines like the online game novels, and then wait for the rewards, but things are not as developed as Irene thinks. After Irene left the phoenix dance, they passed by a flower shop and saw a notice at the door of the flower shop asking for help to pick the magic sword orchid. So she tentatively ran into the people''s shop and asked the boss that she couldn''t pick it up. After the flower shop female boss looked at Irene, she said that there was a guest in the store who ordered a magical gladioli to go to a certain mountain. Go picking. Irene immediately agreed to the proprietress, and went to the mountain in the fart, and after the World of Warcraft with the flower protection, I got the flowers of the boss, who knows that the boss is only giving Irene 5 silver coins, and No clues about the treasure map are provided. Irene, who thought that the proprietress knew the clues, certainly refused to do so, so she directly said that she wanted to find a treasure map. The proprietress said she didnt know anything. After Irene didn''t give up and entangled, she finally angered the boss, and the proprietress poured a dirty water directly into Irene''s body. Fortunately, Irene flashed fast, otherwise it would definitely be covered by this dirty water. The irritating Eileen turned and left, although she still wanted to ask the boss to ask for a clear question, but this boss is obviously not a good temper, Irene is not too offended by these aborigines, but had to leave. The people who inquired about the treasure map are not only Irene, but of course others. When Irene was driven away by the flower shop owner, Zicheng and Eve came to Neutral City with another team. ... Chapter 31： :library After coming to Neutral City, Zicheng, also from the Earth, also found that the world seems to have something to do with online games, but the previous Zicheng did not play games, but occasionally saw one or two novels written online games. Although I have only seen two online novels, Zi Cheng still knows how to pick up the task in the game. After arriving at Neutral City, Zicheng and Eve said goodbye to the squad. Zicheng originally wanted to find a clue, but Eve followed it, and Zicheng thought of 95 points with Eve, in order to maintain The degree of good feelings does not drop, even if I dont want Eve to follow, I only have to endure to find clues with Eve. The two walked around the city and asked many Aboriginal people, but they did not receive any tasks. Zi Cheng couldn''t help but guess, is it that he is wrong, the world is actually different from online games? Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a task notice posted in a nearby store. It turned out to be a shop specializing in weapons. This time someone set a magic sword in the store, and this sword needs to use one. The third-order Warcraft''s crystal nucleus. The store posted a notice, the acquisition of the three crystal Warcraft crystal nucleus, and must be the third-order soil system of the giant python. It is written above, as long as someone can hunt down the magic core of the third-order World of Warcraft, the store will have another thank you in addition to this mission. Seeing this, Zicheng immediately took Eve to the store to pick up the task. At the same time, many stores posted post-task notices that required others to help them run away. Many clever candidates guessed that they wanted to get clues to the treasure map. Only those who started from these aborigines, and all the candidates who accepted the tasks of the aborigines at one time were very many. There are also some people who are too lazy to bother looking for treasure maps, but tend to venture to find the magic items required by the college. Feng Dance did not think so much, she is busy eating now, after eating the tenth big meat package, Feng Dance went to some stores to buy a water bladder to the river and installed a lot of water. I bought a tent for the night and a fire spar for ignition. After all this was ready, Feng Dance found a cheap hotel and wanted a room for the night. On the first day of entering the city, I spent so calmly. The next day, the phoenix danced wide-eyed, because it was a little uncomfortable to wake up in a strange bed. After two seconds of recollection, I thought that I was now participating in the entrance exam of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. After a little washing, Feng Dance retired from the room and left the hotel. What should I do now? Feng Dance is somewhat confused. The teacher seems to have a treasure map, but what is the treasure map? The phoenix dance that lived in the mountains since childhood has never heard of such things as the treasure map, and the teacher who explained the rules did not expect that there are still people in this world who are like Xiaobaicheng. Even the treasure map is not heard. Over. The phoenix dances with big eyes, and suddenly I think Ajar said that there are many books in the library, and there is a lot of knowledge in the book. So, the phoenix girl made a decision, she went to the library, and then looked for something in the book to see the treasure map. From the beginning to the end, this girl didn''t want to ask others in the past. In fact, the reason why the phoenix dance did not want to ask people in the past, Ajer has a great responsibility. Ajar knows that the phoenix dance''s temper is very simple, afraid that this girl will be deceived, so before attending the initial assessment, Ajer confessed a lot to the phoenix dance. For example, you can''t talk to strangers casually, you can''t just listen to strangers... There are a lot of things like this. The phoenix dance may not work, but the memory is very good, so this girl remembers Ajar''s words very firmly, and it performs very well. In addition to entering the examination room on the first day, and Wuerde teamed up with them, Feng Dance did not speak with other candidates, nor did he have contact with others. When I first met with Kurd, it was also because Ajar said that when necessary, I can temporarily cooperate with others, but the same team is not necessarily a good person, so even in the same team. Close to the heart. In short, Ajer can''t wait to tell the girl all the things that should be said. Although the phoenix dance can''t fully understand it, she knows that Ajer is good for her, so she has all the serious notes. After deciding to go to the library, Feng Dance suddenly thought that she did not know the way to the library! Blinking, looking at people coming and going on the street. At this time, Feng Dance finally thought of it, and he could find someone to ask for directions. So the phoenix girl who decided the direction, after carefully observing all the pedestrians on the side of the road, lifted her foot and walked over to a buns. The boss who sold the buns saw Feng Ying and immediately smiled and said hello. "Little girl, do you want to buy buns again?" The boss asked with a smile. The boss is very satisfied with the sales ability of the phoenix dancers. If everyone can have this purchasing power, their home is not far from getting rich. Feng Wu walked to the boss''s buns shop and looked at the boss seriously. "Uncle, do you know how to go to the library?" "Library?" The boss who sold the buns wiped the fat cheek on the apron twice. This said: "We have a library in the neutral city, but the library is charged, inside. If you want to read an hour, you will receive a silver coin. If you want to read a book, you can go to the bookstore. The library is expensive." The fat boss kindly persuaded. Feng Dance thanked the boss for reminding him, but still insisted that he wanted to go to the library to see it. He saw the phoenix dance and did not listen to it. The boss had no choice but to call out his younger son. The younger son of the boss was only seven years old this year. A mischievous fat boy. The boss asked his son to take the phoenix dance to find the library. The fat boy and his father bargained for a price. Finally, he promised to lead the phoenix dance with the price of a chicken leg. Originally, the boss wanted to slap the boy, but when he heard that the fat boy had chicken legs, he took a chicken leg from his space bag and gave it to the fat boy. Since the chicken legs and phoenix dance out of their own, the fat boss can say anything, only to let his son lead the way to others. The fat boy can be very satisfied with the phoenix dance, and the refreshing trotting to lead the phoenix dance. The location of the library in Neutral City is very secret. If there is no chubby person to lead the way, ordinary people really need some luck to find it. No one would have thought that this library would actually be built in the basement. The little fat man walked a few alleys with a phoenix dance, and then entered a house that looked like a magnificent building. This gorgeous building is a shop that sells all kinds of magic wands and magic swords. The things in the store are a special feature, which is especially expensive. Its natural for a little fat man to bring a phoenix dance to the store to buy things. He walked directly to the back of the store with a phoenix dance. There is a basement behind the store, where the library is. ... Chapter 32： : water mirror Followed by the little fat man down the stairs, under the stairs is a big wooden door, this door does not know what wood is used, it looks very thick, the door is engraved with a variety of Warcraft, the bottom It is a small World of Warcraft with a low grade. The top is the legendary sacred beast. There are thousands of Warcraft species carved on the gate, and none of them are repetitive. Fengwu now knows a lot about World of Warcraft in Tianfeng, so I just think that these Warcraft look very attractive and very powerful. I don''t know what I saw is the carving of the legendary sacred beast. Above the gate, there is a sign with the words of the Neutral City Library. The above text uses the mainland lingua franca. Although the phoenix dance does not have the memory of the original Lord, she can understand these fonts, even though she has never I have not studied the language of this continent. "The library is here, I will go back first. In order to thank you for your chicken legs, I will tell you a message. The curator said before, if anyone can help him sort out the books inside, he will let the person pay for reading. Its just that the books in this library are many and complicated, and the curator doesnt give a salary, just to read, so everyone is not willing to take the job. If you are so interested in the book inside, you can go to the curator for an interview. If the curator leaves you, you can read the book for free in the library. The little fat man has a good impression on the phoenix dance, because the phoenix dance gave him a big chicken leg relationship without bargaining. The little fat man didn''t mind telling Fengfeng some news. "If you want to organize the books here, tell the curator that it is the buns Li price Shao. The buns are my father, my dad''s name is Li, my name is Jie. Ok, my older sister, I wont talk to you. I will go back first. Dad is still waiting for me to help her see the shop. After talking about the little fat man named Jie, he did not wait for the phoenix dance to talk. He ran away with the big chicken legs in his hand. This kid was forced to eat the scent on the way. After the phoenix dance was sent, he was happy to enjoy it. The chicken legs went. After the little fat man left, Feng Dance stood outside the library door and saw the door for three minutes before trying to push the door in. The door looked quite heavy, and it wasn''t particularly heavy when pushed. Although it didn''t open to the point of pushing it, it didn''t take much effort. The gallery built in the basement should be cold and damp, but the light in this library is very abundant, and there is sunlight coming in from the window. The library is not cold at all, but instead has the taste of the sun, and the unique moisture in the basement is even worse. After the phoenix dance opened the door and went into the library, the door behind him closed it again. The sound of closing the door was not heavy, but it was very awkward in the quiet library. In such a strange place, the door will shut itself down, and individuals will feel that there is a problem in this place, and then find a way to escape. However, the brain circuit of Feng Dance has always been different from ordinary people. After looking back at the closed door, she went straight to the big desk not far from the gate. There was an old man sleeping behind the desk, and he slept as if he was too heavy. Even the saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth to the cover of the book. Feng Wuyi stood there watching the old man sleeping, standing for three hours. In a room that Phoenix Dance did not know, all the candidates who participated in the examination were printed in a water mirror. The picture in the water mirror is constantly changing. Sometimes a teenager will kill Warcraft on the mountain. Sometimes there will be a girl picking medicine, and sometimes there will be a picture of someone helping the child to take off the kite on the tree. There was also a girl who got a treasure map and was eager to start a treasure hunt. At this time, the picture was transferred to a male swordsman. This swordsman is nothing special, especially after he helped an old man to do something, in addition to getting some copper coins, he did not get the treasure map he wanted, so he was so angry that he threatened the old man with a sword. At this time, the guardian army of Neutral City appeared. The man was caught up by the moat army when he was too late to get it. There was a notice on the big billboards in the city. A candidate was threatened by the aborigines. Disciplinary, hope that the majority of candidates take this as a warning, no need to commit again. The three people in front of the water mirror saw this picture and shook their heads. "The young people are really unsettled." One of the three teachers who invigilated was one of the three swordsmen. The speaking swordsman is a bit of a male teacher who looks more stern, and the other face has a gentle smile. At first glance, he knows that he is a very good-tempered person. "They are still very young. When we were to participate in this assessment, we were not in a state of affairs." The teacher with a smile on her face seemed to think of something, and her face was filled with a trace of memory. "I hope that this batch will have good seedlings. Recently, the Mozu seems to have happened. Many low-level monsters have come to the human world through space cracks and swallowed human life. Among us human beings, there are still too few people who can compete with the Mozu and other races. I really hope that there will be another person like Longze Gammal thousands of years ago. The only female teacher among the three, said with a sigh of relief. Longze Gammel, for all magicians, he is a miracle. Thousands of years ago, an ordinary farm boy, and talent just happened to reach the seventh order, but through his own efforts, became the only magician who became a **** in the millennium. Longze Gammel is not only a magician, but also the only god-level medicine master in the whole continent. His legend spreads throughout the mainland. He leads the Terran to fight against the Mozu, against the Shura, and the custom of the Three Realms. The Trilateral Convention has preserved the peace of the human world for thousands of years. In the eyes of all the magicians, Longze Gammel is a god-like man, and finally he really became a god. "Although I also hope that there will be another Longze Gammel, but the talents of this world who have the same talent as Longze Gammel are too difficult to appear. The magical continent has formed tens of thousands of years, and only a dragon has appeared. Zegamal." The talent of Ronze Gammel is not in magic, but in the manufacture of medicine. Many of the formulas that have been handed down are passed down by Longze Gammel. The Tianfeng continent formed several adulthoods, but only ten people who could achieve the god-level pharmacists, these ten people are not the people of that era. Of course, the most famous of the ten people is Longze Gammel. When the three men spoke, the pictures on the water mirror were not converted, and they were finally fixed on Zi Cheng and Eve. In the picture, Zicheng is buying a lot of alms to give to the alley, and Eve is standing on the side without thinking. "This girl seems to have more talents and a good heart." The female teacher looked at the purple in the picture and said with an eye. "It is indeed a rare good boy, but the girl next to her is destined to be worse." The stricter male teacher frowned. ... Chapter 33： : Irene, who appeared in the library "There are too few children with magical talents in the world. As long as they are found to have magical talents, no matter how talented they are, they will be treated specially at home. In the long run, even children who have passed the heart will not be able to be spoiled. Look like." The gentle male teacher sighs, the people in this world are the same, and the children who are especially gifted by the talented children will be especially loved, but who knows that this kind of love makes many children difficult to become big . Instead, those children who grew up in ordinary families are more dominant in the assessment of the heart. "Doubt? You look at this child. If I remember correctly, this child is the only child who is in a state of restraint when he is testing for the first time. What is the child doing now? Just moved the picture to her several times. I find it strange that she has been standing there for a long time." The only female teacher fixed the picture to the black-haired girl, and the three teachers observed this strange girl. After three hours, the sleeping old man opened his sleepy eyes. As soon as he looked up, he saw a cute brunette girl standing in front of her big desk. A pair of big eyes stared at herself with curiosity. The old man was shocked and almost fell off the chair. Finally, the body was stabilized, and the old man immediately opened the chair and stood up. "Little girl, you are reading a book, reading a silver coin for an hour here, do you know?" Covering his mouth, he scratched his suspicious water stains. Wipe the water stains on your mouth and rub it on the black magical robe. It is a smashing of the drama. Feng Wu''s small head saw the old man''s every move clearly, but did not give any advice. "I came to work, I heard that you can read books for free by reading books here." This child is really direct, the old man is screaming at the corner. "There is such a thing, but I am not here to collect anything." The words, but also picky look at the small body of the phoenix dance. "It was Li who introduced me." Feng Dance looked at the old man seriously. "Li? Their buns are really delicious. They havent eaten for a long time." The old man licked his lips. "Well, look at Lee''s face, you will leave me a book for me, but I don''t want to pay for it here, you have to be mentally prepared." The old man stated in advance. "I know, I just want to read a book." Feng Dance nodded and said that he understood. So, after three hours, the success of the phoenix dance was left. After the work of the phoenix dance was arranged, the old man continued to sleep with a book, as if he had never slept enough. Feng Mai''s instructions for the dark-eyed old man took a pile of books off the shelf and sorted them according to the type of book. Half an hour later, the work of Fengwu had just finished a little while, and the library was pushed away again. A blue-haired girl walked in the thick door and walked in. After the girl entered the library, she looked up curiously. Again, because the phoenix dance is now surrounded by a pile of books, the blue-haired girl did not see her. After the library was finished, the blue-haired girl walked to the old man who slept soundly and knocked on the table through a long desk. The old man was not woken up, and he changed his head and went to sleep. The blue-haired girl was not discouraged and continued to tap the face. The old man finally opened his eyes with unbearable disturbance. "Hello, I am an adventurer from the outside world. I need to check some information. Can I read a book here?" Irene asked politely. The old man looked at Irene faintly and wiped the mouth of the mouth and said one hour and one silver coin, are you going to watch for a few hours? "Two hours will be fine. If the time is up, I haven''t found the information I want. I will add another money." Irene smiled and gave the old man two silver coins. "When time is up, I want to see it and call me." After the end, the old man ignored Eileen and went to sleep. Irene looked at the library after the old man slept on the table. This library is very large and I don''t know if I can find what she is looking for. But the child should not lie to her, Irene thinks why she came to the library. An hour ago, she helped a lost child on the street. After sending the child home, she asked the parents about the clues about the treasure map. The parents told her that there are many precious books in the only library in the city, and there may be clues she wants. After getting this clue, Irene was overjoyed and asked about the location of the library. It took her more than forty minutes to find this mysterious library in the city. Originally her plan was to grab the chance of Zicheng and let Zicheng lose the chance to find the holy book of magic. She knew that Zicheng would get the magic book because she gave a group of small foods, and an old lady grateful for the kindness of the woman, so she took out a treasure map for her. The magic item hidden in the treasure map is a holy magic book. Only one holy magic is recorded in the entire magic book, but this magic is very powerful. It is the strongman Longze Gammel thousands of years ago. Stayed. Because of the treasures left by Longze Gammel, Zicheng was valued by the hospital, and the degree of emphasis was only under the eight people. Thinking of the eight people, Irenes eyes became more and more firm. The eight men were the masters chosen by the eight great artifacts. The masters of the eight great artifacts each had the power to destroy the land and destroy the land. They also carried the heavy responsibility of maintaining peace in the mainland. They are valued by the temple. In the book, these eight people are also very remarkable. Only three of the eight people have died in battle for Zicheng. Others have nothing to do with the two, except for the two. The relationship with Zicheng is good, and she is also taken care of. Irene smashed her head and smashed the thoughts in her mind. Now is not the time to think about it. Thoughts returned to an hour ago, an hour ago, she wanted to find the group before the purple, but still a slow step. The time when the group appeared was uncertain. She went to the area for a few laps and found no flaws. The woman owner found it when she went. Although she was not convinced by the good luck of the woman, but things have become a foregone conclusion, she has not spared time to complain, and now she has to do is to find another magic item. Fortunately, her luck was not bad. Before she found the group of babies, she sent a little boy home. From the parents of the little boy, she knew that there was such a library in the city. The boy''s parents told her that there are many precious books in the library, and there may be clues in the books that she wants to find. ... Chapter 34： : The memory of terror So Irene asked how to go to the library and spent a lot of time finding the library. But there are too many books in this library. How can she find out the clues she wants? Irene thought for a long time and decided to take a look at the books on local customs and geography. With her experience in playing online games, often the important clues of the first line are not recorded in any important books, but some are not usually In the books that are valued, it is easier to find clues. After sorting the books on the roots of the books, I found some books that I wanted. Irene took a few thick books and sat down at the table. I looked at it quietly. Feng Dance only looked at Irene with a big eye, and concentrated on doing his own thing. Irene was holding the book for more than an hour, until she was tired and stretched out, she looked up, and found out that not far away, stepping on the ladder to arrange the book''s phoenix dance. Irene was taken aback, and after a few seconds, it was before the phoenix dance. "Feng dance, how come you are in this place?" Feng Wu heard the low head and saw that Irene was looking at herself with amazement. "Its been two hours since I came." Feng Dance answered earnestly. After answering, I dont expect the books in my hands to be cleaned and put on the bookshelf. "Then you are not even earlier than I came!" Irene was shocked and shocked! She really didn''t think that there were other people besides her in this library. This phoenix dance hasnt made a sound for so long, and I still dont care about myself. What do she want to do? Can not guess the meaning of the phoenix dance, Irene can only guard against the phoenix dance in my heart. "Well, it is earlier than you." Feng Wu nodded honestly. Do you want to be so honest, and she doesn''t know how to answer it. Irene can''t help but cross three black lines. "You don''t call me, the neutral city is so big, we can still meet, it''s really good." Eileen said with a smile. "Why must you call you?" Feng Dance curiously stopped the action of wiping the book and looked at Irene below. Why must I call her? What is this problem, is this girl really not intentional? Irene Sensens suspicion that this phoenix dance is playing pigs and eating tigers, but looking at the girls face so serious, and the look, its not like loading it. If its really loaded, then shes acting, I can take a few small golden people. "Haha..." Irene made a haha. I didn''t answer this question positively. I looked at the ladder at the foot of the phoenix dance and looked at the rag on the phoenix dance. "Feng dance, are you cleaning the book? Why do you want to do these things?" This is not because Irene casually finds reasons to shift the topic, but she is really curious about what the phoenix dance wants to do here. "I work here, naturally do things." When answering Irene, Feng Dance took out the book and wiped it back. "You work here?" Irene''s surprised voice changed. What did she do here? Actually, she has already started working. Isnt she going to find a treasure map or go on her own way to find a chance? Still saying that she is doing hidden tasks, as long as she can help the library to get clues and the like, because I can''t guess the idea of ??the phoenix dance, Irene began to think about it. Feng Dance nodded, it was an answer, but is it strange to work here? Blinking, blinking again, don''t understand what they are thinking. "Feng dance, do you receive any hidden tasks, as long as you help to sort out these books, you can get clues to the treasure map?" Irene''s words are a temptation to the phoenix dance, she is doubtful that the phoenix dance will not It is also a passer-by, so I said the language of online games. If the hidden task is not a passer-by, the people in this world simply can''t understand. Originally, Irene wanted to see the phoenix dance, but she did not expect that Feng Dance was just a confused blink of an eye. She did not answer her words, as she did not understand what she was saying. Did she guess wrong, this phoenix dance is not a passer, but she does not look like a rebirth, is it wrong to guess, Feng dance is the aborigines of the Tianfeng mainland, not crossing or reborn. "I don''t know what the hidden mission is. I only know that I can read books for free here." Hidden mission? That is a **** horse thing, why can''t she understand Irene''s words? Is it free to read books? Irene didnt quite believe in the phoenix dance. She thought that Fengwu didnt tell the truth, but even if the other party didnt tell the truth, its not difficult to understand. If you think about it, if she encounters a rare hidden Task, when someone asks her, she will say it, then she is not an idiot? Feng Wu nodded and said that is the case. Although Irene didn''t believe it, this kind of thing was not easy to ask. The two didn''t have to talk more and they were all busy. Feng Dance was busy cleaning up the books at this time, and Irene was busy reading. Soon two hours later, Irene was lucky enough to find some clues in the book. She saw a passage in this travel note. The author of the travel note found a cave when passing a mountain nearby. There is a different light in the light, and it is suspected that there is a different treasure to come to the world. As a result, there is nothing to look for when there is a look at it. Finally, the author can only regret leaving. Seeing this, Irene felt that this passage was an important clue, so Irene hurriedly left after seeing one of the words in the passage. The phoenix dance is used throughout the day to help the elderly organize their books. When they don''t have to work at night, they read candles with candles. Fortunately, although this library does not give money, it will give you a place to live. Although the place where you live is only a small utility room, the phoenix dance is always unacceptable to the sleeping place. In the following time, Feng Dance went to work during the day and watched a few hours of books at night. After I went to sleep, my life was very regular. The old man in the library is actually the curator. After watching the phoenix dance for a few days, he expressed curiosity about this little girl. This little girl named Feng Dance is young and young, but she is not a heavy book. This little girl can move alone. What makes the old curator feel incredible is that this little girl is very fast at reading books. Sometimes when he comes over to patrol at night, he sees that this little girl often holds a book and can change it in a few minutes. . Originally, the old curator thought that the phoenix dance was just a casual look. Later, one day, because of the relationship that could not be slept at night, the old curator casually took the book that Feng Fengwu had read and said that he had to test her, and the phoenix dance took the old museum out. The whole question was answered, and even the book number was clearly remembered. This horrible memory makes the old curator feel incredible. ... Chapter 35： : Mysterious Treasure Map in the Library Feng Dance sees a wide range of books. In addition to the swordsmanship, she also watches magical books. Although there is no magical talent in the phoenix dance, there is a bit of curiosity about the magical thing, especially the seeing of Ajie. I can make my body catch fire and see that Irene can use magic to cure everyone. Therefore, Feng Dance always wanted to find out what magic is. It is so easy to see so many books about magic. Feng Wu naturally will not let such a good opportunity. In the next half of the month, Feng Feng did not go anywhere. I was completely immersed in the ocean of books, and I read all the books about magic in the library. The speed of Fengwu reading and the amazing memory, in addition to the old governor, even the three supervising teachers in front of the water mirror, the old surprised again and again. "The memory of this child is terrible. If she has magical talents, her future achievements must be extraordinary. Unfortunately, this child has no talent at all." The female magician in front of the water mirror said with regret. "There is no magic talent. How can this child be able to achieve extraordinary things when we reach our sword division? Are you saying James?" A serious face of the sword division teacher James, a faint look at the side of this smiling guy with a gentle face did not answer. The assessment time has been half a month unconsciously. In the past two months, some people have gained something but they are not what they need. From the initial excitement of finding the specified items to the disappointment later, the difference in mood is not too big. . Someone who is smart is looking for someone to exchange in the safe area, and the brain can''t turn around and see others doing this naturally knows to follow someone to exchange what they need. Unrecognized and crying face, only a face envious of hateful watching others exchange the magic items needed in front of them, and at the same time make up their minds, must be more hard to find what they need in the next time. After half a month of help in the library management, Feng Dance finally arranged the places requested by the old curator. Because the work was completed, Feng Wu naturally could not stay in the library to read the free books. Before leaving, Feng Dance finally found the information he wanted and knew what the treasure map was. It turns out that the treasure map is a map! Someone hid the place where the baby hid his hiding things, and thus made a treasure map. After reading the book for half a month, Feng Dances sister was finally in a long position. During the time of the phoenix dance, not only did I read a lot of books about magic, but I also found a parchment that looked very worn out in an old book. If someone else finds such a thing, it must be secretly hidden, and then go to the parchment is the marked place. Its just that the phoenix dance is not an ordinary person. After finding this map, Feng Dance did not directly receive his space bag. Instead, he took this mysterious map to find the old curator. The old curator looked at this map for a while before recalling the origin of this map. According to the old curator, this map was found when the third-generation curator of the library went out to travel. At that time, the three-generation curator worked **** this treasure map portrayed on parchment. Finally, I finally found the location of the treasure, but I could not find where the treasure was. Afterwards, several generations of curators have studied this treasure map. After arriving at the location, they have dug up the nearby land, or nothing. After confirming that this treasure map may be someone''s prank, the treasure map was thrown in a corner by the contemporary curator, and I can''t think of it now being found by the phoenix dance. The old curator looked at the phoenix dance and seemed to be very interested in the treasure map that was useless. He gave the treasure map to the phoenix dance. After the phoenix dance thanked the curator, he was happy to collect the treasure map. Space bag. Later, when the work was over, Feng Dance asked where the treasures found by the previous generations of curators were, and after getting the answer, they said goodbye to the old curator. Leaving the library, Feng Dance walked alone on the street of Neutral City, squinting and thinking about what to do next. Finally, Feng Dance decided to go directly to the mountain where the curator said that he could find a treasure. Before going to find the treasure, Feng Dance went to the Baozi shop of Li''s family, where he bought 200 big meat buns. Because of the strong purchasing power of Fengwu, the boss named Li Baozi shop, also sent a few peas stuffing bags of phoenix dance, the bean stuffing bag is sweet, after the phoenix dance tasted a bit, I like this taste, and I want it again. 100 red bean stuffed buns. Li was so happy that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. When Feng Feng asked him for directions, he also told Feng Dance that he could take a ride on the bus stop. The charge was not high. One person only needed two silver coins. There are still less than 5 silver left in the phoenix dance, and the money to go to the station is still affordable. It is probably very fond of the girl who likes to eat his buns like Feng Dance. This time, the boss Li also let his family''s fat son Jie lead the way to Feng Dance. This time, Jay did not find a chicken dance for the phoenix dance. He was probably picked up by his dad last time, and he honestly led the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance was sent to the station, and the little fat man waved his little paws and phoenix dance. The phoenix dance found the beast car in the mountain range that the curator said, and gave the cars two silver coins a fare. Get on the bus. Feng Dance just paid the money and got on the bus, and there was a burst of screams in the car. I saw that in addition to the phoenix dance in the car, several other people sitting in the car can be regarded as the enemy of the phoenix dance. There is Alice in the city of Anluo who claims to be the president of the Ammas Chamber of Commerce, and Arlando, who has been looking for the phoenix in the flying buggy. Its just now that Im working with Arlando. Apart from her three small followers, there are only two other brain-worship seekers. The captain and vice-captain of the original Arlandos team did not see them. I dont think so. Act with these 6 people. The seven people sitting in the car can be said to be the enemy of the phoenix dance, but the phoenix dance did not put these people in the heart, heard the exclamation, the phoenix dance only looked up and looked at it. Although I found out that I have seen people I have seen, I cant think of the others name, and these people obviously have strong hostility towards themselves. Fengfan is not a very sociable person, so she has not come forward. Say hello, just find a place on the buggy car that is a little farther away from their group. Its just that this beast car is so big, even if the phoenix dance has been specially taken a little farther, it is still impossible to be too far away from them. "Alice, you know this woman too." Hearing the same exclamation from the side, Alando looked back at her cousin with amazement. Alice is the daughter of the president of the Ammas Chamber of Commerce and her cousin. Although in the upper class, Alice may be the daughter of a businessman, the Ammas Chamber of Commerce is the largest chamber of commerce in Yanai, and its financial resources are absolutely It is one of the best in the country. ... Chapter 36： : Enemy to Qi Although the family of Arlando is considered a medium-class aristocrat, it is definitely more than the Chamber of Commerce of Ammas. Because of Alice''s wealth behind her, Arlando is very friendly to this cousin. Alice is also very generous, and she has always been generous to her friends. She sent a lot of good things to Arlando, so she loves Alice. Silk, a friend who can bring benefits to himself, Alandu naturally values ??a few points. "Of course I know, remember that I told you that the woman who gave me embarrassment in Anluo! It is her!" Alice said with a grin. The hatred in the eyes is that Tibetan can''t hide, Alice, who has been loved since childhood, when she lost such a big person, she was set by the phoenix dance on the street where people came and went. The civilians are pointing. Fortunately, her family''s guards arrived in time and were not taken advantage of the unscrupulous men on the street. I thought that I was almost hit by a man who looked like a pig, and Alice''s heart was full of anger. It was discovered that the enemies of the two were actually the same person. Alandas mood was a little better. The woman you said is her. I told you that I was listening to me on the flying buggy and I was talking to them. The person who hurt us is also her, this woman''s heart is really vicious." Alain looked grievous and looked at Alice. Alice is very fond of this cousin who is supple and very painful. The two are not only cousins, but also very good friends. Alices mood was very unattractive when she heard that the two sisters had suffered a big loss in the same person. The two pursuers of Alando, when they saw the phoenix dance on the bus, also had big eyes, and the hatred that appeared in the eyes was completely unmasked. Now the monster that will be on fire is not around her, they will not let go of this woman who dares to hurt Arlando. The seven people in the car were not very fond of the phoenix dance. Originally, the two pursuers of Arlando wanted to start the phoenix dance immediately, but they were stopped by Arlando. "Alando, this woman hurts you with her companion on the flying buggy, why don''t you let us give her a lesson!" The two pursuers, though unwilling to let go of this opportunity, but stopped them. The people are their goddess Arlando, and they are reluctant to give up the idea of ??finding the trouble of phoenix dance immediately. "Don''t forget that we are now in the assessment. If people find us attacking other candidates, they may be disqualified." Alanda is not an impulsive person, although she hates the phoenix dance on the flying buggy. Bring your own shame. She could never see that day, she could only keep on pleading, she could only wait for her death, and finally she was thrown aside like a dead dog. When she had eaten such a big loss, she had to find the woman in front of her. Although I can''t wait to smash the phoenix dance, I think that now, in the assessment, her reason is immediately returned. She must think of a way, do not have to do it by herself, let this woman ruin. After the reminder of Arlando, the two pursuers immediately thought that they are still in the assessment. After a few months, they only found a sword for the swordsman. The two swordsmen used Sword technique paper. Four of them did not get the items they needed. The reason why they would catch the beast was to look up the nearby mountains to find the magic items that they needed or the parchment that recorded the sword skills. . I don''t think they have found what they need, but they first met the big enemy of Fengwu. Because seeing the phoenix dance is too excited, it is for them to forget the original purpose, but fortunately there is a reminder of Arlando, or else they will actually kill the phoenix dance, and some of them will certainly be disqualified. With such a thought, the two immediately voted for the grateful look of Arlando. Alainma smiled shyly and slightly adjusted her eyes. In fact, she was very disdainful about the stupidity of the two men. Even such a simple thing can not be imagined, if it is not for the talent of the two men, but also for her loyalty, she did not want to take care of these two idiots. "Then what do we do now, is it so letting her go?" Alice thought that she would be very reluctant to let go of the enemy. "Of course not, let''s follow her first and look for opportunities." Arlando said after thinking about it. Among these people, Arlando obviously played a leading role, so no one objected to her decision. When a few people talked, Arlando had already built a soundproof cover with magic, so I was not worried about the phoenix dance party hearing what they were saying. In fact, Feng Dance didn''t care what they were saying. Feng Dance was sitting in the car at the moment, eating the big meat bag bought from the fat Li, and eating it. After spending a few hours on the carriage, I finally reached the mountain range marked on the map. The phoenix dance called the driver to stop, and then I jumped out of the buggy and took out the map to see a direction. I ignored the person behind me and left alone. "You see no, she won''t be a treasure map in her hand!" Alice screamed in amazement. "Must be, must be, or else she will come to this wild mountain to do what." The two pursuers thought of the old parchment in the phoenix dance, and the heart was hot. Alice and the three women on the side are also hot, and now there are 4 pieces of magic items they need. If they can get one or two pieces from the phoenix dance, then they will definitely have more qualified people. The driver who drove the car looked at these people and stood at the door without getting off the bus. It didn''t look like it was going to continue on the road. It was very uncomfortable. "You guys don''t get off the train in the end, you have to get off the bus, I am still here. I have to hurry." After the drivers reminder, because of the appearance of the treasure map, several people were surprised to find out the lost reason. Seven people rushed to get out of the car and chased them away in the direction of the phoenix dance. "Hey! I said you..." The driver saw a few people chasing out the direction, his face changed a bit, just wanted to remind him one or two, I can''t think of those people running fast, and I didn''t even care about the driver who was calling behind. "Hey, I wanted to remind them that there is a gathering place for the ice birds. How do these people run so fast..." The driver sighed and drove away. Just after the phoenix dance left, the driver did not notice the direction of the phoenix dance, and some would also say a reminder. This time, Arlando and his team of 7 people chased the phoenix dance. This goal is too big. Even if the driver wants to see it, it is impossible. This is a good intention to remind, but they did not expect that they did not care about the goodness of the driver. Because of the missed reminder of the driver, Arlando is destined to be a tragedy. ... Chapter 37： : Polar Ice Birds Land Arlando and his team of seven people chased the phoenix dance and left. After catching up for a few minutes, they still didn''t see the figure of the phoenix dance. Seven people couldn''t help but sneak. The woman looked at the little man and didn''t expect to go so fast. Fortunately, among the 7 people, Ai Lu is only a swordsman, but she has a tasteless magical power, that is, the sense of smell is enlarged. Under the control of Ai Lu, she was able to enlarge her sense of smell for dozens of generations, and any subtle taste could be smelled by her. The so-called talent supernatural power refers to the ability that people bring out from their mothers when they are born. Just like some people are born with great power, some people are born with perspective ability, some people are born with great speed, and some People can say all their ingredients and practices as long as they eat certain medicines or foods. This ability is also the ability to add to the senses, but it is much more powerful than Ai Lu''s sense of smell. The ability to add taste is very rare, and people with this ability are often born pharmacists, the most apprentices of all powerful pharmacists. Another talent that is also popular with pharmacists is absolute induction, which is capable of magnifying the sensitivity of your hands by countless times. When adjusting the medicine, in addition to being able to distinguish all the medicines, the sensitivity of the hands is also very important when preparing the medicine. A person with the ability to absolutely sense can sense the change of the drug in the test tube when preparing the medicine. According to the change of the medicine, they often know whether the strength and speed used by the medicine affect the medicine. The pharmacist is more important than the addition of taste. And the talent of olfactory bonus that Ai Lu has is not a great magical power, and this magical power is of no great use. Apart from being able to find things, no matter what profession, there is no big deal. Building a tree. This is why Ai Lu has a talented supernatural power. He used to be less important in the college than in Arlando. With the support of Ai Lu Shen Tong, they did not chase the phoenix dance. After an hour of chasing, they still could not see the figure of the phoenix dance. Ai Lu suddenly stopped and his face was a little bit wrong. "What''s wrong, how did you stop?" Alando looked at Ai Lu with some dissatisfaction, secretly blaming her for delaying time. For Ai Lu''s talented magical powers, Arlando actually has a hint of embarrassment in her heart. Although Ai Lu''s talented supernatural powers are just a chicken rib, it is also a kind of talent. Although Arlando is very self-satisfied, she does not have a talented supernatural power. This makes Alando feel uncomfortable every time she sees Ai Lu using her talents. Others looked at Ai Lu with a look of discomfort. Ai Lu''s face became a bit ugly. Of course, she was not angry with Arlando, but the smell she smelled, which made her very uneasy. "There is Warcraft coming over, we seem to have broken into some territory of Warcraft." It is not unusual to live in the forest like this, so after listening to Ai Lu, Alando and others are not worried. Instead, look at Ai Lu with a look that you are really fussing. "Ai Lu, you have not seen World of Warcraft, it is such a World of Warcraft, you are so useless!" Millie disdainful cold, seems to be very faint to see Ai Lu''s timid. This time, Ai Lu did not pick up up with Millie as usual, but looked at the front with a dignified look. "It''s not a Warcraft, it''s a group! They seem to be coming over here. The taste is getting stronger and stronger. There is a strong smell of ice magic in that breath. It should be a group of ice Warcraft. As for Warcraft. I can''t judge the kind." Ai Lu''s face turned pale like paper. Obviously, she was very afraid of the coming Warcraft. Others may not feel it, but with the smell she smells, those of Warcraft are very strong, not the ordinary one or two. Small World of Warcraft, at least third-order Warcraft. "What! A group!" If it is one, they are really fearless, but now there is a group, if it is what Ai Lu said, then they must have stepped into a certain territory of Warcraft. Thinking of a group of Warcraft coming over here, everyone''s face changed all the time. "Come on, let''s leave here and say it!" Arlando still knows about Ai Lu''s ability. Like this kind of thing, Ai Lu can''t lie. It seems that the pursuit of the hateful woman can only be put aside. Say. Although 7 people hate the phoenix and dance into the bones, they are more concerned about their own life and this assessment. Now it is the period of the establishment of the assessment, and must not be disqualified because of a group of Warcraft. When seven people were busy escaping, the phoenix dance was following a small polar ice bird toward the farther forward. The natural affinity of Feng Dance and the ability to communicate with World of Warcraft, these Warcraft will not hurt her, so for others, the ice bird territory can not be embarrassed, but it is not dangerous to Feng Dance. "Little Knight, thank you for helping me lead the way, goodbye!" Out of the ice bird''s territory, Feng Dance waved goodbye to the cute little polar ice bird. Nates little polar ice bird flew for two laps around the phoenix dance, and then said with a milky voice: There are humans who broke into our territory, fathers have already gone, I have to go back. The dance of your little body makes me feel comfortable, I really can''t bear to be separated from you. "The relatives used the bird''s head to sway the neck of the phoenix dance, and the little polar ice bird flew away." This little polar ice bird was sent by her father to lead her. When the phoenix dance just entered the ice bird''s territory, the ice birds also rushed out to besiege her, but when she was close to her, she found There is a very good smell on the body of Feng Dance. This kind of breath makes them feel comfortable and comfortable. It seems that staying beside her is full of vitality. Because the phoenix dance has a very friendly affinity for animals and plants, so the ice bird not only does not hurt the phoenix dance, the adult male bird of a polar ice bird also let the son who just learned to fly for a long time to send the phoenix dance to leave them. Territory. Such friendly treatment can be said to have never been enjoyed by a human being, but the phoenix dance girl enjoys a lifetime because of her own peculiarity. After bidding farewell to the Little Ice Bird, Feng Dance continued to leap through the woods with light work. The reason why Alan Duos group couldnt catch up with the phoenix dance was not that the phoenix dance was running too fast, but because the phoenix dance started to enter the woods and used his own light work to shuttle between the forests, and only relying on two legs to catch up with Arlando. It is naturally impossible for people to catch the phoenix dance. After a period of leaps and bounds with gonggong, Fengwu successfully reached the location marked by the map. The location marked by the map was a cliff, and the cliff was covered with fog. It was impossible to see how high the cliff was. ... Chapter 38： : Artifacts come The ground on the cliff looks rugged, and there are even traces of fighting. The concave part of the ground seems to be corroded by some kind of strong acid liquid. Feng Dance stood on the uneven ground, wrinkled a small brow and looked at the ground, then took out the map and watched it for a while. The phoenix dance at this time did not know that there was an unexpected change outside the virtual world. The central city is a beautiful and prosperous city. The sky here is clear and sunny, there are few rainy days, and the cloudy days are very rare. However, the sky on this day is black and dense, and the thick black is swirling. Rotating slowly in the sky. There is no lightning flash in the de-layer, and it seems that the end of the day is terrible and desperate. "What is going on here, is it that the Mozu is going to be alive again?" Someone stood uncomfortably on the street, watching the clouds that suddenly appeared in the sky and the whirlpool composed of a large cloud, the restless and the passers-by. chat. "No, there are three world conventions. Unless you get a pass to the Lord of the Devil, there is no way for the Mozu to come to the human world." Someone raised doubts. "You still don''t know, I heard that there are cracks in the space in many places. There are many low-level demon smugglers. I see, this strange energy vortex in the sky is definitely a precursor to the smuggling of the Mozu. "Someone swears and pats the chest." "You think too much, even if there is a demon sneaking through the space crack, which demon will be stupid like this, picking the central city as the advent, it is not directly sent to death!" This person obviously does not agree with the person just now In the case of rebuttal, it is reasonable to have a drama. When I heard this person say so, many people nodded again and again, didnt they? Here is the central city that gathers the most powerful people in the whole continent. Unless it is the devil''s personal arrival, even the demon nobility will not come here easily. With such a thought, everyone is more curious about the things in the sky. In the end, what is coming, such a big energy response is definitely not normal! Not to mention the curiosity and tension of those pedestrians, several major forces in the Central City have taken appropriate warnings about the sudden energy response in the sky. Unlike the tense atmosphere in other places, the Star Temple is also among the temples that people often say. At this time, in a room in the Star Temple, two young men are watching the changes in the sky. The two men look like they are only about 20 years old. A blonde blonde and a black-haired black man are both beautiful and gentle like an angel. They dont seem to feel any energy fluctuations in the two. Like two ordinary people who are ordinary. "A strong energy response is something that is about to cross the border." The blond man looked at the sky gently, his eyes were as warm as jade, with an unspeakable gentleness. "What is it that can cause such a large energy response." The black-haired man smiled slightly, and there seemed to be a blossoming flower behind him. The beautiful man was very unparalleled. The man seemed to be very interested in what was going to break out. "There is an artifact, and there is a **** seal to come to the lower bound. However, I have not heard of any **** in the upper bound to drop the gods." The blond man seems to have a trace of doubt. Since the ravages of the 10,000 years ago, the high gods of the upper bound have lowered the eight gods to the human world in order to protect the peace of the human world. These eight gods are the spring seals representing the four seasons, the seal of summer, the seal of autumn and the seal of winter, as well as the four seals of heaven, earth, day and month representing the sun and the moon. Among the four great seals, the power of the gods of the four seasons and the power of the heavens and the earth. Once the seal is opened and the power is raised, the artifacts of the gods can be summoned. Every artifact has the powerful power to destroy the earth. These eight great gods are the masters of the Temple of the Stars. They asked for the heavenly spirits thousands of years ago. The eight main gods in the upper bounds of the Lords Guardians Guardians heart and soul, specially donated the Eight Great Gods. The human world is used to protect the peace of the human world. The masters of the Eight Great Seals are all selected by God India. Gods will choose the person who has the closest relationship with their own atmosphere as the host. Once the host dies, the gods will leave the body and pick the next host. Because of the power of the gods, there are only eight gods in the entire human world, and as gods in the sky, the gods can''t drop the gods if they have nothing to do. So for this sudden appearance, the two will be surprised. "The breath is getting stronger and stronger. Do we need to stop this artifact?" The dark-haired man was hesitant to lightly open the thin lips, and the eyes flashed like a stream of light flashing in it, but only for a moment, the silk The stream is fleeting. After a few moments of indulging, the blond man shook his head gently. "I can''t use it. The gods are spiritually closed. If there is an artifact coming across the border, let it choose the most suitable owner." "That''s also true." The dark-haired man nodded slightly, and the two silently sipped the fragrant tea while watching the changes in the sky. About ten minutes later, the clouds in the sky were getting thicker and thicker. Suddenly, a thick lightning flashed through the clouds, and a silver light flashed through the lightning. This light directly smashed the huge vortex of the sky and appeared in the air. in. After the appearance of the light, it seems that I was wondering where it is, and then I looked at the land spiritually. Finally, it seemed to be sure what it was, chose a direction, and suddenly disappeared. "That breath, definitely the artifact is definitely an artifact!" Some people shouted with excitement. "That is, I also saw it, then there is spirituality, it must be an artifact." The people next to him were excited. "I don''t know if it is a staff or a sword. I am a swordsman. If it is a sword, if I can find and let the sword recognize me, I will definitely become a peerless power in the future." A young swordsman A look of fantasy in the direction of the disappearance of the artifact, muttered to himself. The words of the young swordsman seemed to be the switch to open something. These pedestrians, who were only gathered together in the gossip, suddenly chased out in the direction of the disappearance of the artifact. Isn''t it, as long as you find the artifact, and then find a way to let the artifact recognize the Lord, I am afraid that I will not be able to achieve the sanctuary in the future, maybe there is a chance to become a god! With such a thought, who can still calm down, the entire central city is boiling, opening up a wave of searching for artifacts. At this time, the three teachers who watched the entrance to the virtual world did not know the changes of the outside world. They also watched the candidates in the virtual world in front of the water mirror. The quality of this year''s candidates is not the highest, but it is not bad. There are some good seedlings in this batch. If you train well in the future, it will be a weak force. ... Chapter 39： : magic bug At the moment, the three teachers were watching Alanda and others who had been chased by a group of extremely ice birds because they followed the phoenix dance. They looked at each other and shook their heads. "The psychological quality of these candidates is not good. Now is the period of the assessment. There is still time to think about personal grievances. I think these students are afraid that it is very difficult to pass the assessment." James announced his faceless expression. A few next shipments. The other two invigilators did not raise objections. These students are indeed somewhat inferior in their minds, and their achievements will not be too great in the future. "It is the girl wearing white clothes is more interesting, actually able to talk to Warcraft, this should be her talent, but with such ability, why did she not go to the training of the beast, but ran to your sword division? "The female teacher of the Ministry of Magic speaks with doubts." "Hey, Rosalina, our sword division is also good, not worse than the proud guys of the group of trained beasts." The smiling swordsman teacher, smirked and protested. "El Rogge, I am not saying that your sword division is not good, just think that the girl''s talent is more suitable to enter the training of the beastmaster class." Rosalina squinted at Alrogg, with a sly word Said. El Rogge was about to say something more. I didn''t expect a silvery light to rush into the water mirror with a powerful force that couldn''t match, like a meteor. Three people wanted to stop, but they didn''t have time to get started. The power is flying out. The three people who were shot and flew out took a few moments to stabilize the body, and the mysterious silver light had disappeared. "What to do?" Rosalina looked anxiously at the water mirror that had become blurred. Now that the entire water mirror is disturbed by external energy, it becomes very unstable. All the students in the world who have been examined in the mirror, they cant master the situation of those students now. If this happens, even in the mirror world, even death. It is just a wake up from a dream, there will be no damage. However, there are unknown variables now, and no one knows whether this power will affect the mental power of those candidates. "Please ask the head of the school first, do you need to suspend the assessment." James''s face was stunned. "You don''t need to stop, after a while, the water mirror will return to normal, and the assessment will continue." A loving voice suddenly appeared in the minds of three people. This voice is very gentle, but I heard this voice. The nervous worry, but suddenly left three people. The three people changed their face and gave a gift to the invisible direction in the sky. "President." The head of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, the legend is a legend who has not known how many years of life, although no one has ever seen the head of the college and who did it, but everyone knows that the head of the college is a star. The temple''s main lord is the peerless powerhouse, and even has legends. Their faculty is a remnant of the gods. Regardless of whether the legends are true or false, in the eyes of all the teachers and students of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, their faculty is mysterious and powerful, and very loving, a strong and respectable. "But the headmaster, something that just rushed into the water mirror..." Rosalina bit her lip. "Don''t worry, what I just rushed into the water mirror is a sword that crosses the border. The sword seems to have taken a look at one of the candidates in this session as its host." The voice of love reappeared. With the power of stabilizing the human heart, it seems to purify all the evils in the world. Rosalina''s three people are really relieved, as long as they don''t hurt the students inside. Three people once again bowed to the sky, they know that the spirit of the college has left. "It seems that the candidates of this session are very lucky." Alroger laughed like a lily, and it seems that the future will be very interesting. He is now more and more looking forward to the new students coming to school. The world outside seems to have calmed down, but the world in the mirror has ushered in the shock of the last name. In the moment when the unknown artifact crossed into the water mirror space, there was a strong shock in the entire virtual world. "Heaven! What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?" Some candidates were frightened by this sudden shock, and looked around uneasy. There are many more people who are in the same mood as the candidates. Even the aborigines in this virtual world are afraid, and the whole neutral city is full of people. Outside the neutral city, the small tribes and the candidates who are looking for their own opportunities outside are also very upset. The indigenous people of the tribes stumbled on the ground one by one, looking up at the sky, and they were resigned in their mouths, seemingly doing some kind of prayer. Candidates who walk outside are not holding their own weapons. They dont know if this earthquake is part of the assessment. They can only secretly guard and take care. "Look, what''s in the sky?" A white light in the sky cut through the sky and quickly fell in a certain direction (as others seem to be). "Is that the opportunity we are looking for in this assessment?" Some people speculated. "We are going to look at it. It must be something that can''t be done. Maybe it will be added later!" Some people can''t wait to greet people who are traveling with them. "No matter what it is, I must find it before others." This is a candidate who is looking for opportunities outside. "What the **** is that, is it what we are looking for." Regardless of how the people and the people guessed, the white light quickly crossed a white awn in the sky after finding its own target and disappeared into a mountain. At this time, what is the phoenix dance? The earthquake of the earth just made the nearby Warcraft very uneasy. At this time, a year-round activity in this area of ??the World of Warcraft carrion, swaying to the phoenix dance not far away. This carrion is living near this year, and the traces on the ground are melted by the strong acid of the Worm. The phoenix dances with a pair of big eyes that are so cute, and they look at this ugly bug. This carrion belongs to the dark worm, which usually lives on the ground and only climbs to the ground at night. This carrion may have been alarmed by the earthquake. Feng Dance looked at the ugly bug that made people feel unappetizing. A small sword had been brushed out of the space ring by the phoenix dance. Here to explain, although our phoenix dancers like World of Warcraft, they do not include those ugly monsters. The magic insects are generally inferior in intelligence. Only the instinct to eat, they will not be close to others for any reason, and of course they will not be affected by the breath of the phoenix dance. ... Chapter 40： : Xiaochun The carrion has been drilled on the ground for earthquakes, and the bright sunshine on the ground makes the carrion that is used to living in the dark world feel very uncomfortable. The mood of the carrion became very unpleasant because of the relationship between the sun, and immediately after seeing the phoenix girl who was not far from her, she spit out a strong acid toward the phoenix dance, and the strong acid that dripped onto the ground made a squeaking sound. It was originally on the ground like the surface of the moon, and it became more uneven. The agile flash of the phoenix danced through the strong acid attack of the worm, and the worm saw a missed blow, and continually sprayed the strong acid saliva in his mouth toward the phoenix dance. While escaping from the phoenix dance, stepping on the wind and willow steps, a flash close to the magic worm, a sword smashed out, the sword of the small sword was turned into the body of Warcraft, and the hard shell of Warcraft came once Intimate contact. This contact, the sword in the hands of Feng Dance, and the body of the magic insects sparked a spark, the table misunderstood, but this really sparked a spark. Although the little sword of the phoenix dance stabbed the key of the worm, the shell of the worm was too hard. The little sword in the hands of the phoenix dance was not a powerful equipment, but it was easy to use, so the phoenix dance always took On the body. The little sword thorn does not wear the hard shell of the worm, and the phoenix dance attack does not cause any substantial damage except for the slow movement of the worm. Phoenix dance wrinkles a small brow, can''t beat? Just as Feng Dance is thinking about it, when it is time to escape, there is a huge pressure in the sky. This pressure directly pushes the magic insects to the ground, and the body bursts with cracks. Along with the pressure is a silver ancient sword, the sword is silver in its entirety, and the sword has a silver-white light, which gives people a very wild spirit from the ancient times. Very extraordinary. When the phoenix dance saw this ancient sword appearing, the beautiful black scorpion instantly lit up, and there was a hint of excitement in the stunned eyes. "Xiaochun!" The ancient sword heard this call, and the spirit flew to the front of the phoenix dance. It looks the girl in front of him, and the whole sword seems to be confused. It is clearly the master''s breath, what is it like? Although the doubts of the master look different, but the ancient sword is very sure that the girl in front of her is the owner of her own, in addition to their own masters, no one can give off such a comfortable atmosphere. Determined the identity of the girl in front of him, the ancient sword named Xiao Chun flew close to the girl, the relatives rubbed the girl''s cheek, the whole sword sent a happy sword. At this time, outside the mirror world, the three invigilators looked at the mirror that became invisible, and they were anxious in their hearts. Although the college chief said that the water mirror would soon return to normal, they could not see it. The performance of these candidates, how can be scored, when the teachers are eager to find a way to repair the mirror, the image is again transmitted on the mirror. All the candidates appeared again in the mirror. The three invigilators wanted to find out who the host of the Excalibur was. However, all the candidates were checked, but no one was found to be different. What is going on? ? The teachers can''t figure out what''s wrong with this. There are many people in the candidates who can''t figure it out. They obviously saw that the silver light fell here. Why didn''t they find anything for a long time? Who gave away the treasure. At this time, Irene is also looking for the thing that descends from the sky. She has a feeling that it must be the most precious treasure in the whole virtual world. If she can get it, she will definitely be able to attack Zicheng in an instant, but Irene and I Like those candidates, nothing was found. Although in the process of searching for the day''s falling objects, she found a magic book in a tree hole, and the level of the magic book is not low, but she did not find the thing that fell on the day, even if it was found. The magic book, determined that through the Starlight Holy Court entrance examination, she did not feel how happy. Irene is very sure that in the original plot, there is absolutely no plot of falling in the sky, then the things that fell on that day are things that are not in the original plot. In the novel, such things are peerless. Treasures, its a pity that you cant get it. Now she only hopes that whoever gets the thing is good, don''t be the female owner. In this world, Zicheng is the female lord. Is it because God found out that this is a female mate, so I want to give more to the female lord. Get a golden finger? Irene couldn''t help but start thinking about it. Her biggest enemy now is Zicheng, so she never wants Zicheng to have more gold tricks, so she is afraid that she will have no chance of winning, and think of the original plot. In the book, Irenes tragic end, saying that she will not let herself become like that, never. Also, because I didnt find the mysterious thing that fell on that day, I was disappointed with Zi Cheng and Eve. Zi Cheng had already found her own chance in the hands of the group, and found something very powerful. Write down all the contents of the book. She doesn''t know if the teachers who have found it will ask for a turn in. If you really want to turn in Zicheng, you can''t bear it. A holy book of magic, that''s not something. Therefore, when I found the magic book according to the treasure map, Zi Cheng recorded the only magic recorded in the book, that is, the holy magic, the burning of the sky, in the mind, even if I could not understand it for a while. Meaning, but when you come down slowly, there will always be no harm. Just when Zi Cheng wrote down the magical sacred magic, there was a powerful energy body suddenly appearing in the sky. Zicheng intuition was a good thing, even the system on her body suggested that it was a Artifact, as for the artifact, the system has not been analyzed. Knowing that the thing is an artifact, Zi Cheng found it extraordinarily hard, but in the end she still failed, but now she and Eve have found magic items, they are destined to be included in the Starlight Ancestral Hall. I dont know who the artifact was given. Although Zicheng was disappointed, I didnt think that Irene thought too much. She was very curious about the owner of the artifact, but the candidates who came to participate in the assessment were too many. It is impossible to find the master of the artifact from so many people, unless that person stands up and admits it. In addition to Zi Cheng Irene, the two women who crossed the female host and prepared to counterattack, other people who are also looking for the artifacts have cursed. "Where, who actually ran faster than me, I was originally at the foot of the mountain. I saw that the thing fell and went up the mountain to find it. I still couldnt find it. Who is so lucky and runs so fast? Who is it, stand up and say it to me, I promise not to kill you!" A man dressed as a swordsman holds his sword and shouts loudly. ... Chapter 41： : God level sword There are still some people on the side who are also coming to the things that fell on the day. Although these people do not know that it is an artifact, they only regard it as a chance in the assessment, but the feeling of passing the opportunity is still Very annoying, good. Fortunately, these people do not know that it is an artifact, otherwise there may be popularity to vomiting blood may also be. At this time, I got the phoenix dance of the heavenly thing that so many people are thinking about. At this time, the phoenix dance has already gone down the mountain. With the help of Xiaochun, the phoenix dance has successfully killed the magic. The worm, and also found a treasure chest hidden in the body of the worm. The box is probably eaten into the stomach by the worm as a food, just because the box is made of special beads and is not digested by the magic insects. It is no wonder that so many generations of library curators have not found the treasure. The original treasure has already been eaten into the belly by this magic insect, and naturally no one can find it. Xiaochun has been included in the sea by the phoenix dance, because the pure sword is the sword of the soul contract signed with the phoenix dance, so it is possible to hide in the sea of ??phoenix dance. Xiao Chun is the nickname for Feng Wu. Its real name should be called pure sword. Before the birth of Feng Dance, Xiao Chun has been a neighbor with Master. Master said that Xiao Chun is a very magical sword. There is no world. Anyone can pull it out of the waterfall. If she can pull out the little pure, then Xiaochun belongs to her. When was the pure sword and Master began to be a neighbor, she did not know, she only knew that starting from her consciousness, she knew that under her waterfall not far from her husbands residence, a silver sword was inserted, clearly in the waterfall. The water has been washed for so many years, but there is no trace of rust. When the phoenix danced ten years old, Master asked her to pull the sword. She easily pulled out the sword. At that time, she remembered that Master looked at her eyes with gratification and worries. From the age of ten, Xiaochun has been with her. They are sleeping together, playing together with swords every day. Gradually, she found that Xiaochun can understand what she said, although Xiaochun will not Speak, but she can feel that Xiao Chun has his own thoughts. She happily told her master about her discovery. Master told her that the pure sword in her hand is the purest sword in the world. The person who used to build this sword used a pure heart to create the purest in the world. The sword, only those who have the same pure heart, are qualified to become the master of pure sword. There are too many people in the world to think about it. The more intelligent people think about it, the many people who have the talent of the heavens have wanted pure swords since ancient times. However, they all failed. Later, the pure sword disappeared into the long river. People forget that there is such a sword in the world. No one knows that the pure sword himself went to the hill of his master and the master became a neighbor. The pure sword is a psychic sword. She has her own consciousness to choose the host that makes it feel good, and the phoenix dance is the second master of the pure sword. In other words, the pure sword has not recognized others for thousands of years, except for those who originally created it. The phoenix dance is the second master of pure sword. The phoenix dance is pure and pure, and there is never too complicated idea. Her mind is very simple, so it is the most suitable host for pure sword. This phoenix dance didn''t know how he came here. I thought I couldn''t see Xiaochun anymore. I didn''t expect Xiaochun to break through time and space to come to her. Xiaochun could find her, is it representative of Master? Can also find her! Feng Dance has some expectations, some happy, she wants Master. I found the treasure chest. The phoenix dance returned to the library with the box. In the face of the curator, the treasure chest was opened. Several generations of curators did not find that the treasure was finally found by the phoenix dance. The old curator was very emotional, no matter what he found. Who is the person, the treasure map finally proves to be true, as long as the map is true, the old curator is already very happy. Feng Dance can open the treasure chest in front of his face, which makes the old curator feel a little more good about the phoenix dance. The friendliness of the old curator is not good. The treasure chest was opened, and I saw a dilapidated book lying alone in it. The old curator picked it up and looked at it. He exclaimed, "You are blessed, you are a god-level sword." The old curator did not think of it. Feng Yuns luck will be so good, even the god-level sword skills have been met by her. The phoenix dance eyes are bright, obviously very satisfied with this sword technique, and found the sword skills that he needs. The phoenix dance is now sure to stay in the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The phoenix dance in this point is very good, and the corners of the mouth are slightly curved. Start. "Shantou, you''d better go find an ordinary sword skill. Although the god-level sword skills are also there are some outsiders, but after all, it is rare. If you really put this sword skill on, I am afraid that I will always be in the future. "The old curator likes the phoenix dance very much, so I don''t want to see such a good child fall because of his sin. "Why?" Feng Ying blinked and said that she did not understand. "You, this child, you think about it. When you go out, you will definitely ask you to turn in swordsmanship, even though the people in the Starlight House will not do anything to you. But once you get the message of God-level swordsmanship spread, believe me, the strongest of all parties will only regard you as a goal, just to get the god-level swords and swords from your mouth, those people want to get a set God-level swordsman can really do anything, even if it is threatened with your loved ones, it is absolutely at all. When the old governor said this, the light in his eyes seemed to be dark, but the phoenix dance did not notice that if it was Zicheng or Irene heard the old curator, it would definitely cause doubt, for those two people. In fact, this old curator is a game npc is impossible to know the outside world. From the words of the old curator, it is obvious that he knows the world outside and has some special experience. It is a pity that the phoenix dance is not from the modern society. The place where the girl lives is more similar to the ancient times of the earth. At that time, there was no entertainment at all, let alone know the online game npc. Feng Wu did not notice the difference between the old curator. She is now thinking about the old curator. She thinks that the bad guys will catch the baby in order to grab the sword and catch them. The dance wrinkled a small brow and decided to listen to the old curator and did not hand over the sword. "I listened to the curator." The old curator who had already persuaded two sentences, once heard the firm voice of the phoenix dance, paused and satisfactorily touched the beard. It was a sincere child. "Shantou, you want to find a weapon or sword with your own attributes through this entrance exam. In fact, the sword is now almost completely found, and there are some weapons. You go now. Its good for you to go shopping on the street to help someone who needs help." ... Chapter 42： : Unexpected discovery The old curator''s voice is extraordinarily kind. Because of the relationship between the rules of the virtual world, he can''t reveal too many things to others, but it is still possible to give some tips. Fengwu nodded obediently, took the sword and collected it, and then said goodbye to the old curator to go shopping. Now that the time has passed, most of the organic sources have found what they need, and luck is not good. Those who did not find it did not give up completely. One by one wandered around the city and refused to let go of any chance of getting a treasure clue. Neutral City''s npc is more, but it is not that anyone has a task in the body, and those tasks that have almost all of the tasks have been sent out. Those who wandered around the city for several days left the neutral city when they were sure that they couldn''t find any clues in the city. The clues in the city had been looked for. They wanted to enter the Starlight House. I can go somewhere else and think of a way. Therefore, when the phoenix dances casually stroll around the street, they encounter some candidates who have already found the items they need. These people''s faces are filled with the words of ease, and those who have passed the assessment are at first glance. There are not many candidates who know the phoenix dance. Only some people who met the team at that time, other people did not know the phoenix dance, just because the differences between the aborigines and their foreign candidates are obvious, so the phoenix dance will know that they also Like her own, she came to the last entrance exam. The entire neutral city, now except for the phoenix dance, all the candidates who have completed the assessment task, Feng Dance is not in a hurry, bought a few big meat buns in the buns Li, while eating and walking, because I do not know the curator said Where is the weapon, so there is no destination for the phoenix dance to walk freely. The buns of the Baozi Li family are still so delicious. Fengfeng has finished eating a big meat bag and happily took out the second one to continue. At this time, not far from the front, there was a burst of exclamation. It turned out that a horse was shocked and ran rampant in the city. A pregnant woman was accidentally pushed by the person in front and was pushed. To the crazy horse, it is too late to save the pregnant woman. Many people can only make a terrible scream there. Some of the students who participated in the assessment saw this scene. They just looked at it and removed their eyes. This is a false world. Anyway, the quest items they are looking for have already been found. These false characters are dead and alive. what is the relationship. And when they were doing the task, in order to find clues, they ate a lot of losses in these aborigines, and they asked them to send letters and let them cook to clean the house. What are their identities, these fictional characters also Dare to let them work. I thought of the dark losses that I had eaten in the hands of these aborigines in order to get clues. Many candidates who passed the assessment saw some slight pleasure in seeing the scene where the pregnant woman was hit. Feng Dance did not have the complicated idea of ??other candidates. When she saw that the pregnant woman was hit, she turned a happily willow step, and finally dared to put the pregnant woman in the carriage before the pregnant woman hit the pregnant woman. Pushed to the crowd, standing in front of the crazy horse, holding the horse''s neck with both hands. It is strange to say that the horse has gradually calmed down and used his tongue to slap the little hand of the phoenix dance. When the pregnant woman was pushed to the crowd by the phoenix dance, she was already caught by a group of good-hearted people. Now she saw the phoenix dance blocking the crazy horse, and the thunderous applause sounded in this street. "The little girl is really good!" "Great girl, my wife, I was not so powerful when I was young." It was a white-haired old woman who was very old, and her face was full of wrinkles. "The little girl is so thankful, thank you for saving my wife, thank you little girl." This time I thanked a young man who was guarded by his pregnant woman and looked like a frightened look. The man''s face is full of gratitude, not the sudden appearance of the phoenix dance, he may lose two of his closest relatives within a day, the man is naturally grateful to save his wife and future children''s phoenix dance. The phoenix dance is just a big eye, watching a group of people who suddenly come around and not talking. The surrounding audiences were still talking about the phoenix dance that was just saving the heroic attitude. At this time, an ordinary middle-aged man ran over and thanked the phoenix dance again. This person is the owner of the horse, because there was a snake suddenly. I ran out of a restaurant and shocked his horse. The horse was out of control. Later, the owner of the restaurant also apologized, and compensated the pregnant woman and the owner of the horse for the small merchant who was kicked down by the horse. The owner of the restaurant is not bad, and he did not push the responsibility. He also invited Feng Dance to his restaurant to invite her to eat. According to the boss, if it wasnt for the phoenix dance, he would only have to take care of him. . Therefore, it is okay to have a meal for the phoenix dance. The young man was originally the son of the blacksmith. After the old blacksmith knew that his daughter-in-law and his future grandson had almost disappeared, he was excited to thank the phoenix dance again and again. A good sword gave the phoenix dance as a thank you. This sword is a quest item. The phoenix dance girl screamed at the big table eating the food prepared by the restaurant owner. After discovering it, she found that she had found a substitute for the quest item. And the other candidates who saw the end from the beginning all had incredible eyes. This guy actually got a task item in such a simple way. Its too simple, just save a person and just give the task directly. When they were delivered to the door, why didnt they have such good luck? Although lamenting the good fortune of the phoenix dance, because they have already completed the task ahead of time, there is nothing else to think about. Feng Feng at the moment knows that she is actually famous among the candidates in the city. Those candidates who saw the tail from the beginning gave the good luck to the phoenix dance. Many people are sighing that the girls luck is so good. There are not many days left until the end of the assessment. Those who have not found the task goods are afraid to stay in the city. They have already left Neutral City and went to other places to try their luck. But this girl did not go anywhere in the city. A leak, if those who went out of the city know that this thing can not be depressed and die! In the eyes of the enthusiastic restaurant owner and the blacksmith, the phoenix dance returned to the library to find the old curator. For the phoenix dance, he could find another substitute task so soon. The old curator was also shocked. The luck of this girl was not too good. The number of people who had the task directly in the hand was two or three. This girl actually encountered one when he strolled around. ... Chapter 43： : End of assessment The old curator didnt know what to say. Because he found the relationship of the quest, the old curator suggested that the phoenix dance immediately recorded the god-level sword in his mind, because one of the swords was taken away. In this world, those who master the realm of the virtual world will know immediately. Therefore, the god-level sword and phoenix dance can only be recorded in these days, the memory of the phoenix dance is very good, although the god-level sword is not the current phoenix dance can learn, but don''t forget her side still There is a real sword of the real sword, pure as a sword, want to write down such a god-level sword is really not difficult. Although the memory of the phoenix dance is so good, there is nothing to say about it, but the god-level sword is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The words above are difficult to understand. If there is no Xiaochun to follow, the phoenix dance wants to record this god-level sword. In a few books, the possibility of a few days is really not great. Even the old curator is only hoping that Feng Dance can write down the sword in front, and when she comes to the virtual world, she will slowly remember the contents of the back. The old curator didn''t think of it. The phoenix dance had the artifact of Xiaochun, so the phoenix dance did not just record a small part of the previous content as he thought. After the phoenix dance let Xiaoyin remember, he gave the god-level sword to the old curator. As the old curator said, she could not take the sword out of this space, it would be better to give it to The old man who has been taking care of her. The old curator did not quit, saying that he would help the phoenix dance to collect the sword, so that when she came next time, she would come to her when she wanted to see it. Unfortunately, Feng Dance did not understand the meaning of the old curator. For the two people to see each other again, the phoenix dance is really not known, even if she can only guess the space used for this assessment, it is a small world. I am afraid that if I want to come in, I will be very troublesome. I found the magic sword that I need to turn in. The days of the phoenix dance are too much. I have stayed in the library for a few days and have seen many books. Until the end of the assessment, the phoenix dance was directly sent away, but fortunately she had to say goodbye to the curator grandfather. The place where the phoenix dance was sent out was not the outside world, but the sea where they first entered the world. On the beach, the students who participated in the assessment were already there. The phoenix dance was just a casual look. The black-pressed person stood on the beach, and some people were excited to chat with people who were equally excited. There are also people desperately frustrated with the sounder crying. Unknowingly, candidates who have clearly qualified for admission, and those who are doomed to failure, have been clearly divided into two groups of people standing on one side and not talking to each other. Feng Wu did not go to the team, she has been standing in the place where she first appeared, the magic sword used to turn in is being placed in the space bag. It didn''t take long for the three invigilators to appear. The three teachers were still so vague that they couldn''t see what they looked like, but they could be seen from the figure. James, El Rogge, Rosalina three invigilators are pleased to see the next candidate. "This is the end of the entrance examination of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. If there are no candidates, you will be sent directly. I hope that after you leave here, you can also practice the magical skills and skills, even if you can''t enter the college. And don''t give up on yourself because of a failure." Rosalina gently said the words of encouragement. When she heard the encouragement of Rosalina, many depressed candidates were still saddened to lose the only chance to enter the Starlight Ancestral Hall. They still nodded and whispered. A response was made. Sending this group of disappointed children out, Rosalina quietly looked at the excited little face below. "Congratulations on your successful passing the assessment of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. For a long time, you will be studying in the Holy House, learning all kinds of magic and martial arts, and you will be able to enter the Starlight Ancestral Hall. I hope that you will not be proud of this when you enter the college. In the Starlight Ancestral Hall, there is no shortage of heavenly materials. If you start to feel relaxed because you entered the Starlight Ancestral Hall, then you will only gradually fail to keep up with everyone''s progress, and finally will be eliminated by the college. Forgot to tell you that entering the Starlight Ancestral Hall does not mean that you will always be a student of the Holy Court. The school will have two assessments every year. Once the two assessments fail, there will be a chance to retake the exam. If you repeat the grade for two consecutive years, you will be dismissed by the school. Starlight Ancestral Hall is not a record of not dismissing students. If you don''t want to be the one you are dissuased, just work hard. Many candidates who were just excited, I heard that even if they entered the Holy Court, they could still be persuaded to retreat. Although they were still excited, the head of the fever calmed down, and the expressions on their faces were corrected one by one. Hi-shaped. Seeing these new reactions, the three teachers nodded secretly, and then Rosalina suddenly dropped a big screen from the sky next to the three, the screen was still black, nothing. The freshmen are curious and don''t understand why the three teachers are going to make this out. "You should know that the scores of your assessment are judged from the level of the items you get. This is the rating list. If you see the platform below the rating list, you will put the items you found in the platform. Above, then put the hand you stamped on the other side of the platform. This scoreboard will tell you your own information and automatically transfer your results to the head of the college. I heard that I could use this test to score, so that all the new students were amazed. Soon the first girl handed the low-level magic book she found to the platform, but pressed her hand to the platform. The other side. Soon the original black screen began to appear clear lines, name: xxxx, strength: xxx, the resulting items: low-level magic book, comprehensive score: 70 The girl standing in front of the screen saw her score of only 70 points, and she was disappointed. The magic book she turned in disappeared on the platform after a flash of light. Everything in this world is not real. Of course, it is impossible to really bring it to the outside world. In this world, the powerful sword can only be used in this virtual space. What magical skills can be remembered in the mind. take away. When I first entered the world, I said that I could take away what I found. I didnt say anything wrong. The hospital allowed you to take away the things inside, and if you can take it, you can see your own skills. ... Chapter 44： : Rating list If you really think that this magic book can bring to the real world, then you can only cry and die. Fortunately, there are many smart people in the world. After getting the magic book or sword skills, many people will remember the contents of the book in their minds for the first time. Only the things recorded in their minds are the most insurance. The girl who scored the first time, although she had a sneak peek at the disappearance of the magic book, but because she had already remembered it, she did not care very much. After frowning, she gave it to the other side, so that she had not scored yet. People come up to rate. The rest of the freshmen went up one by one and were scored. The position of the phoenix dance was not in the middle, just in the middle. This is also the position she stood in, not being pushed to the back. Because the phoenix dance is a magic sword, the score of an intermediate magic sword will not be very high, and the strength of the phoenix dance itself is very good, so the comprehensive score also reached a high score of 85 points. This kind of achievement is very good at this stage, because there has not been a freshman who scored more than 90 points until now. In the position of 85 points, it has already been ranked in the top ten, which naturally attracts some people''s attention. Of course, this is only half of the people who have been tested. Among those who are waiting to be scored later, it is very likely that there will be more than 90 points of the sky. This is beyond doubt. After Feng Feng scored the score, he stood on one side and then looked at the people behind him and waited for the scoreboard. After the phoenix dance, many people have finally arrived at Irene. As a woman who crosses the woman, she may not be as good as the woman of the world, but it is definitely not bad, because she found a high-level magic. The book, Irene''s score of 95 points, is the highest score so far, even the three teachers looked at her eyes are also very kind. Because Irene got the highest score so far, naturally there are many people who admire her, Irene only did not see, she knows that her achievement is not the highest score, the female owner Zicheng got the holy The person of the level magic book. Perhaps the female host is the finale of the finale, the female owner Zi Cheng and the female Eve naturally ranked last. Eve just stood in front of Zicheng. After the score, Eves score reached 85 and the phoenix dance was flat. Although this score was not bad, but after a few more than 90 points of the sky, its not counted. Bright eyes. Eve didn''t say anything, just a slap in the face, then stood on the side and let Zi Cheng go forward to wait for the final score. When Zicheng put the holy magic book on it, even the three teachers were shocked. I couldnt think of the children who had such a good luck in this years candidates. The strength of Zicheng was originally good, plus the good thing that found the holy magic book, the score is as high as 98 points. Don''t look at this score is not 100, after the score of 95 points, every one point increase, it is very difficult, can reach 98 points, can be said to be a genius in the genius. "God! I thought that the boy who scored 96 points was already powerful enough. I didn''t expect it to be even more powerful!" "Why didn''t I find the holy magic book, or let me find a high-level magic book!" "There are only 90 points on the score of 90, a total of 10, the Ministry of Magic and the sword division are five, but the highest score is still our Ministry of Magic." Although envying others is higher than their own scores, there is still a sense of collective honor. There is a certain competitive relationship between the Ministry of Magic and the Swordsmen. The highest score in each year is the Ministry of Magic or the Swordsman. The school opens a gambling bureau, and the school generally does not ask about such behaviors, as long as it does not affect the usual practice. When the results of all the people came out, the three teachers told them that they would start school three days later, and remember not to be late. Then, the phoenix dance only felt black in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she still slept in the bed arranged by her. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian in Dan Tian and the god-level sword in her mind, she really thought it was a dream. I changed my clothes and went downstairs. Feng Dance felt that my stomach was so hungry. "Doubt! Your assessment is over! I thought it would be a few more days!" Ajer was sitting at the table, eating the steak he had just made, and saw the phoenix dance downstairs and raised his eyebrows. "How is the test, have you passed the phoenix dance?" Tianzhu was more concerned about the results of the phoenix dance. After seeing the phoenix dance downstairs, he immediately ran over and asked. "Well, passed." Nodded and looked at the delicious lunch in front of Ajer, she was even hungry. Its already lunch time, staying in the virtual space for more than a month, actually sleeping outside for a few days. In the past few days, there have been medicines from the Holy House to maintain the bodys nutritional needs, or else How can a normal person be able to wake up without eating or drinking for a few days and nights, and have already starved to death. "Feng dance, the second assessment is carried out in a dream, listen to Ajer brother said so wonderful, can you talk to me?" Scorpio excited holding the little baby of the phoenix dance The buns went to sit next to the phoenix dance. Fengyue Xiaobaozi also saw the little mother who had not seen for a few days at this time. Hey, oh, oh, the little bun did not see his little mother in the past few days. Feng Dance hugged the little buns and phoenix night, kissed his tender face slowly, the white hair looked like a little old man, but he was very cute when he was born on the phoenix night. "Province province, don''t you know that the contents of the second and third games of the Starlight Ancestral Hall are confidential? If Feng Dance tells you that she will be on the blacklist of the Holy House." Ajel Pick up a glass of milk and drink a big mouth. Scorpio''s already excited face fell down. Although he was really curious about the entrance exam of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, he couldn''t harm his good friend. Although the phoenix dance was a bit stupid, people were very good. "It''s a pity." Disappointed and sighed, but also sensible is not doing entanglement, "Aunt knows that you will wake up today to prepare for you a big meal, there is a good meal tonight." The delicious eyes are bright. The same is true for phoenix dance. In the virtual world, I have spent a month of buns. Even if the buns are delicious, I want to change the taste. If it is not that she has no money in that space, the phoenix dance will not buy every day. The buns are so miserable. "Little dance, it will be a school in the future. You will also live in the school. It is best to buy some daily necessities in the past few days. Although the school provides good villas, daily necessities still need to be bought by yourself. And this little guy in your arms, you better take a few days to buy a Warcraft that can only bring children, like the Madonna is not bad. Many nobles will choose the Virgin beast to protect and care for their children. If you use a human babysitter, the nobles will worry about whether the nanny will be sent by the enemy. ... Chapter 45： : Madonna The Madonna is notoriously likes children, and loves children. Although it is only a 5th-order Warcraft, it has amazing defense and is the best nanny for children. Ajar knows that Feng Dances brain cant think so much. This will help her think about it. Although Tianyues family is good, but some things are not too bad for others, even if they tell Feng Dance, she also If you don''t understand, it''s better to tell her what to do and save time for explanation. Ajar really knows the phoenix dance. The phoenix dancer is really not a girl who knows how to be a human being. No one taught her on the Huashan Mountain before crossing. Her master is also a pure-hearted person. It is impossible to teach. She, this also caused the character of Feng Dance not very good at communication. Ajer thought that he would be a friend of the phoenix dance. Naturally, he would help a bunch of her. I thought of the personality of his acting group. I naturally acted immediately and pulled out the phoenix dance that just had a good meal. Today is the day when the Starlight Ancestral Halls enrollment assessment is over. Recently, many parents took their children to the Starlight Ancestral Hall to take the entrance exam. The flow of people in the city is naturally very high. Ajel has been walking around Central City in the past few days. He has already figured out everything in the nearby shops and walked through the noisy streets. He directly brought the phoenix dance to a shop specializing in Warcraft. This shop is a long-established brand. It is said to have a full range of products. Even the dragon eggs are sold, but the dragons can''t afford them even if they can afford them. Although there are dragon eggs in it, at most it is only for viewing and use, and no one will buy it. "Several guests are pleased to enter, I am the owner of this shop, may I ask which one needs World of Warcraft, what type is needed, I recommend it for you." A man in his 30s came with a professional smile. "It is she who wants to buy, choose her a beast and bring her to the child." Ajer extended his finger and pointed to the phoenix dance, Man said carelessly. "This is the case, the store just happened to have a group of newly-married beasts, although they are still in their early life, but they grow very fast, so that it is very good for children to grow up with the children in the early life of Warcraft." The boss said with a smile . "Take us to see." Ajer did not say that he would buy it immediately, which made his eyes look like the boss took the lead to see World of Warcraft and said that although the Madonna is the best nanny, but the Madonna is not a child. With this, it depends on the fate of both sides, let the boss take them to see the Virgin beast, in fact, is to see if you can find a beautiful animal with the phoenix night bun. The phoenix dance and the scorpio that has always been a follower are naturally going with the boss and Ajer to see the animal beast in the mouth of Ajer. The boss took the phoenix dance to a room, opened the room and saw three small basketball-sized saints in a small cage. The animal beast was white, the eyes were walnut-sized, and the body was oval. The feet are not long. There is a pocket like a kangaroo in the middle of the belly. It is specially used to hold children. The pocket of the Madonna is the best hotbed for children. Children sleeping in it can not only nourish the body, but also make the child sick and invade, very magical. Three young phoenix beasts heard someone coming, and they all looked at them with big eyes. The three Madonna have some intelligence. They seem to know that there may be a friend who is leaving today. The Madonna is a kind of A very good heart of Warcraft, has a very soft heart, thinking of leaving a friend will naturally give up. Only when the phoenix dance was holding the little buns close to it, one of the three Madonna beasts became very excited, and began to wave their hands at the little night in the phoenix dance. Seeing that this Madonna is so smart, Ajer raised his eyebrows and pointed out that one finger pointed at the finger: "Its it, how much." "The price of the Madonna is 50,000 gold coins." The boss smiled even more happily. Whoever asked Ajer to look at it was not the owner of the lack of money. "Swipe the card." Ajar turned one hand, a black black crystal card appeared in his hands, the boss smiled more and more respectful. There is no ordinary person who can take out the black crystal card, and the boy in front must have a powerful aristocrat. Ajers shot is 50,000 gold coins. Scorpio feels that his little heart is scared. 50,000 Jina, not five, not 500, but 50,000, think that there is one around him that can come up with 5 Ten thousand gold coins, think it is incredible if you think about it. "It''s so expensive." I can buy a lot of food, and the phoenix dance wrinkles my brow. "I sent you, don''t think about returning me, we are friends, this young master does not lack this money." Please call the local tyrant. "Yeah." Feng dance nodded skillfully. Ajar is skeptical that this girl may not know that there is a word in the world called borrowing. He didn''t think that the church phoenix dance knew this. The phoenix dance is very good. You don''t have to know too much. Before, he didn''t know the poor friends. At that time, his generous feeling was considered by the other party to look down on him. Gyer didn''t want the phoenix dance to be like this to him, so he didn''t even think about going to teach the phoenix dance to understand these things. I bought a Madonna, and Ajar directly recognized the Virgin and the Phoenix Night. Since then, this Madonna is the nanny of the Phoenix Night. It can hide in the space of World of Warcraft at any time, and you can take care of the phoenix night. Just buy a little magic core to let this little guy absorb it. It is really easy to grow up. At this time, the little Madonna has entered the World of Warcraft space of the Phoenix Night, and Feng Dance and Tianzhu still look at the Warcraft Eggs and Small Warcraft to be sold from time to time. Because I just made a big business, the boss doesn''t mind if they are strolling around in the store. The most important thing is that the black crystal card that pays the bill has a household. If he can see the Warcraft in a store again, No matter how good it is, because of this, he is very welcome for the stay of Feng Dance and others. "Wow, Ajar brother, you see that there is actually selling dragons here, it is dragon yeah!" In the hearts of ordinary people, the dragon is absolutely mysterious and powerful, and Scorpio never thought that there would be Dragon eggs are sold in the store. "Cut, big fuss, the dragon is very powerful, but it doesn''t mean that their eggs are hard to get. The dragon is a creature that has always been raised, no matter where it is, where the estrus is going, the eggs that are born will usually find one directly. The hidden place is there, and it doesnt matter if you can hatch it." ... Chapter 46： : admission Because the dragons do not care, most of the dragon eggs will eventually become dead eggs, and humans, if you find that the eggs that have not been hatched will also be sold back to the human world, but these dragon eggs can be Its not so good to hatch. Many people who bought dragon eggs finally got rid of the dragons and hatched them. Even if they hatched ordinary people, they couldnt afford them. The dragons food was amazing and they wanted to raise a dragon. That was not an easy task. Only those who have no money to know will want to buy a little dragon egg to go back to hatch. Ajar brother, are you really saying this in a shop? Scorpio was disappointed with the dragon and noticed the bosss smile that he could not keep. The three people finally left the World of Warcraft store under the smile that the boss was about to maintain. It was not easy for people to do business. The dragon egg was originally used to fool people who fooled money. They are like this. The act of tearing down the truth of the dragon egg will naturally not be welcomed by the boss. Out of the shop selling Warcraft, Ajer took a phoenix dance to buy a little new life supplies, but also bought some new clothes for the phoenix dance and the scorpio plus a small buns, bought from the inside out, Ajer I don''t know what is going on. Today is very expensive. After buying the things that were needed, Feng Dance and his party returned to the home of Tianyue. At night, they prepared a big meal to celebrate the phoenix dance through the Starlight Holy Garden entrance test. Three days passed by, and soon arrived at the school day, put the small buns in the space ring with a small buns to go through the admission process, because the Starlight House will arrange a dormitory for each student, no matter where you live I can arrange a room without a sample, so there are many people living in the school. Only some children who are in the Central City will not live in the school. "The freshman of the magic department reported this!" "The swordsman''s side is here!" "The pharmacist is watching this, don''t go wrong!" "The music department reports here!" "The Alchemy Department is here, come and report it!" Many senior students on campus hold a sign there and sip it. The front door of the entire Starlight Ancestral Hall is just like a vegetable market. Feng Dance and Ajer are not a department, Ajer is a Master, and Feng Dance is a sword division. After entering the school, they have to queue up separately. The swordsman system and the legal system are the two largest departments in the whole college. Of course, it is impossible to have only two or two senior teachers to handle the registration procedures. The tables are arranged in 5 or 6 sheets, and each table is lined with one. Only a long team, Feng Wu''s skillful choice of a team lined up. "What is your name?" "Xiong one" "Hands stick out," A fat hand was placed on a crystal plate, and then the crystal plate showed the four characters with the correct identity. The following shows the entrance scores of the male one and the assigned classes and dormitory. Soon, one person has gone through the formalities of admission, and then the next one. When it comes to the phoenix dance, of course, like the people in front, press a claw on the crystal plate, and then all the information will be there. I received the dormitory key and school uniform and the school badge of the Holy House. Her registration procedure was completed. Feng Dance puts the school uniform into the space ring, and then follows the direction of the school sister in the newspaper office to find the dormitory that will be in the next few years. The conditions of the Starlight Ancestral Hall are very good. Every four students are arranged in a single small villa. The villas are fully equipped and the houses are exquisitely decorated. After all, you can come to the Starlight Ancestral Hall to be a genius in the living conditions. Naturally, it is necessary to give better conditions. Each villa has a number, the dormitory number of the phoenix dance is number 302. The key is opened and the door is directly entered into the house. The room is very quiet. It seems that other students have not yet come, the phoenix dances and blinks directly. On the second floor, there are four rooms on the second floor. There is a famous brand on each door. It seems that the room has been allocated. The key of the room is naturally received in the report. I opened the door of my room with a key, and the phoenix danced into the room. The room was large and there was a large balcony with a bathroom and cloakroom. Feng Dance took out some of the clothes in the space ring and hung them into the cloakroom. The school uniforms also hung in. They also hung up their newly bought quilts, and the cribs were placed in the room. This crib is a new purchase of phoenix dance in these two days, because it is impossible for the school to prepare a crib for Tongfeng Night, so the phoenix dance was pulled out by Ajer to buy a beautiful baby bed bought by Ajel. A crib with deworming effects and some defensive effects. The price of this bed is not cheap. Feng Dance has no opinion on Aguirer to buy something for her. Although Tianyi feels that Ager is not spending money well, Feng Dance does not understand why it is not good. This girl really does not understand the world, so that Tianzhu is very worried that one day Ajer and Fengwu will not be friends. What should I do if I want to pay back the money? Feng Dance bought a lot of things in the past two days, all of them are Ajer and Tianyue couples with her to buy, Feng Dance is not too aware of what should be bought, but fortunately her self-care ability is still there, or else Who can rest assured that she can live alone. In fact, the phoenix dance is so white as they thought. Although it was the phoenix dance master who took her down the mountain to buy things when she was in the mountains, but in the mountains, in addition to cooking is Master, other things include There is no shortage of cleaning the laundry and phoenix dance. After packing up my room, Feng Dance put the little buns and phoenixes out of the space ring. The space ring of the phoenix dance can store life, but the phoenix night does not like to stay inside, the black lacquered place is small buns. Scared. This time, because of the registration, Feng Dance had to put the small buns in the space ring. Fortunately, the Virgin beast that had been bought two days ago has grown up. As long as there is enough Warcraft crystal nucleus to let it absorb, it The growth is very fast, and in just two days, the little Madonna has grown up for several laps. Three days ago, it was only the size of a basketball. After three days, the height had reached the waist of the phoenix dance. This Madonna has been recognized by the little buns, and the little buns are now brought by the Virgin beast. The little nanny is finally honored to retired. Since I don''t have to bring any more children, Scorpio is happy to buy a big box of candy and come back to Ajar. Ajar has eaten two meanings and gave the whole box to the phoenix dance. "Oh, oh yeah." The baby was hungry, and the little black-pep-like eyes of the little steamed buns were named by the phoenix dance. Because of the relationship, the Madonna can easily know the idea of ??the little buns. When the little buns are hungry, they have already come out with the bottle, which has been placed in the bag on the belly of the Virgin. ... Chapter 47： :302 Hostel In addition to being used to sleep with a baby, the pocket is a space pocket that can hold a lot of things. Now Xiaofengs bottle diaper has been moved into a small white pocket. The space ring of the phoenix dance only needs to be loaded with her own. Things are fine. Fengyue just finished drinking milk, and the phoenix dance also felt hungry. Fortunately, the two days of phoenix dance saved a lot of delicious food in his space ring. He took out a chicken leg and ate the phoenix dance. The sun outside the window came in. The room was full of fragrant... chicken legs. In the room, the phoenix dances leisurely with chicken legs, while Xiaobai holds the phoenix night feeding, and the atmosphere in the room is warm and quiet. In this calm and peaceful moment, a regular knock on the door sounded, Feng Dance grabbed the chicken legs and went to open the door, opened the door, and originally laughed sweetly and sweet girl, Annika, saw the phoenix that opened the door. The dance took one of the images of the chicken legs, smiled, and then smiled again. "Hello, you are a phoenix classmate, I am called Annika. Like you, this is a new student. I am a Master. What about you?" Annika is a very beautiful girl with long hair in her hair. The same color of the eyes, white skin, plus 170 height, and a good devil-like body, is the two pieces of meat on the chest is not very drum, like a phoenix dance is a poor girl. Annika looked at her roommate and found that the girl was not as big as her, which made her a little more affection for the phoenix dance. Annika was not too disliked by her sister because of her body shape. It is easy to see a poor girl who is the same as herself, and naturally has a mind. "I am a phoenix dancer, a swordsman." Feng Dance remembers that Tian Hao said that after others introduce themselves, she also wants to introduce herself as polite. "We have all the roommates in a dormitory have arrived. It is better to go out and have a good meal together. I heard that the dining hall of the Holy Court is very high, so I can try it together." Annika is not very concerned, although I have not said much, but from the clean eyes of Feng Dance, it can be seen that this is a very simple girl, so Annika does not hate the phoenix dance. Feng dance blinked, and finally nodded, "Little white, take care of the baby." Feng Dance looked back and heard a little white, Xiaobai is very humanized wave, the table heard, will take care of the little master. Annika was surprised to see the little baby in the little bed as cute as a little angel! Because of the relationship with the phoenix dance, she did not notice the situation in the phoenix dance room. Until the phoenix dance had just turned back, she discovered the existence of the phoenix night and the beast. "How can there be a baby here!" Annika exclaimed! I really can''t believe that some people will raise children in the dormitory. Most people are pets! Even the type of beasts are not allowed to be raised in the dormitory, and no one really dares to raise children in the dormitory. "This is my baby." The phoenix dance is very calm, and I feel that some people don''t understand why these people are so strange when they see the night, and the night is very cute! Annika was shocked and shocked. It would not be the meaning she understood, or her understanding was problematic! "What do you adopt?" Yes, it must be like this. It must be a good dance for a child to raise. But the reality tells her that you think too much. "My baby." Feng Dance bit his lip and said seriously, why do these people say that the night is not her baby, obviously! So is she born? Annika felt that she was dreaming. This little girl who looked even younger had already had a child as a mother. Feng Dance walked out of the room and closed the door of the door, only to scare the face of the angry Anika. Although Annika is curious why the phoenix dance is so small, there are children, who is the father of the child? She has a lot of problems, but she and Feng Dance are not familiar with each other, so it is not easy to ask. Only when you are familiar with it, let me know more. Feng Dance came to the living room on the first floor. On the large and comfortable sofa, two female names were sitting. The two girls were all hot women. They were dressed in swordsmen and their hair was tied into a pony tail. One has a charming long blue hair and is warm and charming. "Feng dance, we really have a chance, actually can be assigned to a dormitory!" Sidle really did not expect, can see the phoenix dance again, although they walked out of the grove in the virtual space to the neutral city, but then I haven''t seen each other, but the character of the phoenix dance makes her prints deeper. Although Sid and the phoenix dance are not so familiar acquaintances, but they are more familiar with the other two, so seeing the phoenix dance, Sid is still very happy. The blue-haired woman on the side was frowned and frowned, and then did not say anything, it seems calm. "Silde, do you know the phoenix dance?" Annika was still thinking about the phoenix dance, and only after she found out that phoenix dance and Sidall actually knew each other. "Know, when we were in the virtual world assessment, we teamed up to go to Neutral City. I didn''t expect to be a fan of dancing." Sidel smiled. "You two can really have a fate, yes, Lika, you still don''t know the phoenix dance. She is also the swordsman of Sid, and is our roommate~" After the playful blink of an eye. Lika Wen smiled. "Hello, I am very happy to meet you." "Hello." Feng Dance did not laugh, just licking his mouth, faintly responded. This cold reaction made Lika unhappy, but she didn''t say anything. It was probably the first day to report that I didn''t want to send anything bad. "Well, everyone already knows, go eat first, I am hungry." Annika cutely touched her stomach, it seems that the stomach is really called. Sidle took a look at her shoulder. "Okay, let''s go. I have heard that the restaurant at the Starlight Ancestral Hall is good, and the price is not expensive. Wait until you can taste it." Four girls locked the door and walked in the direction of the restaurant. On the way, Annika spoke from time to time. Lika and Syder naturally chatted with her, although they did not ignore the phoenix dance, but also After discovering that Feng Dance was not so fond of chatting, she did not deliberately pull her to talk. Of course, Feng Dance wouldn''t care if anyone talked to her. She and Ajer had an appointment to meet at the restaurant, but I didn''t know if Ajer had arrived. The dormitory area is not far from the restaurant. The restaurant is on the third floor. The first floor is the 123th grade dining place, the second floor is the 4567 grade dining place, and the third floor is the grade 10 dining place. The third floor can be Enjoy the best of the top with a dining price of one or two floors. The grade chief can also have the privilege of eating and drinking. ... Chapter 48： : Student Restaurant Feng Dance and Syed, they lined up to receive the food, and the meals in the cafeteria were also graded. They were divided into three grades of abc. The meal was naturally the best. There were meat, vegetables, soup and fruit, which was very rich. Just a meal of two silver coins, although it is very cheap for the family with good conditions, but for the civilian children, a meal of two silver coins is too expensive. b meal 1 silver coin, b meal size and meat meat quality can of course not be compared to a meal, although the quality is reduced, but the food is still quite a lot. There is also the most popular c meal, c meal 20 copper coins, and a meal compared with b, it is very cheap, will order c meals are children with poor family conditions. Starlight Ancestral Hall always pays attention to the quality of students. For children with poor family conditions, there are two gold coins living allowances per month. 2 gold coins, if you eat c meals, the monthly food expenses are really enough. Of course, if you don''t want to eat at the restaurant, you can buy food in the dormitory. The school only provides lunch and dinner. Breakfast is not provided. If you want to eat. Breakfast can be bought at the school gate. Outside the Starlight Ancestral Hall, there are a lot of restaurants and breakfast rooms. These people are here to do business. The first and second floor meals will be refurbished every day, but the menu is the same for everyone, only the third floor is a buffet mode. Today is the first time for the 302 dormitory to have a dinner together. Although it is a student restaurant, everyone needs a meal. A dormitory four girls, only the phoenix dance is not a noble, originally phoenix dance is also a member of the aristocracy, but because of the unmarried child, has been driven out of the house, and now may not even name the genealogy. After the four people lined up to receive the meal, they randomly found an empty table to sit down. Now most of the real halls are old students. The new students are not too many. The phoenix dances have not changed into the school uniforms, and they are conspicuous on the whole floor. Of course, there are still many new students who have not yet changed into school uniforms. Although they are not conspicuous in wearing uniforms, they have not let too many people pay attention to them. "You have heard that there is no, first-year freshmen must earn their own living expenses for one year. The school will only give up two gold coins for one month. We must also find a job in the city, and then we will work in that shop. The boss scored us. If the score is too low, then we will continue to do it in the second year. I really dont understand why the Holy Court has to make such arrangements. We obviously come to school, but we are not looking for a job." Anika cut a small piece of steak and thought of the hard work of the next year. The whole person felt bad. "I also heard that I heard that this is a tradition. Every new student is coming over here, but I don''t have to work for one year. I only need to earn a living allowance for one year. If I can earn it in a month, I can earn it. After a year of living expenses, we will not do anything afterwards, as long as we have a good class." Sidde does not care about the problem of not working. She is a swordsman. She can go to the Swordsmans Association and then take a book and earn gold coins. Unlike the magician, the previous strength is generally low. I want to be myself. Working hard to make money, the difficulty is bigger. "Its just a years living expenses, and Ill be able to earn it soon. Lika smiled in disapproval and didnt look at the cost of living in that year. This does not blame the three girls for making money easy. They are all aristocratic girls. They usually dont have less pocket money. They usually go to the house to do it. As a family darling, sometimes they dont need to speak at all. The elders will take the initiative to give them pocket money, which also causes these girls to simply not know the hardships and difficulties of making money. Feng Dance didn''t like talking very much when he was eating. A small mouth was busy stuffing food. Her eating movement was very fast, which naturally caused the attention of three other people. Sid''s didn''t think there was anything. Their swordsmen were originally. Its a hearty temper, not too much about it. Annika has already seen the phoenix dance eating chicken legs, of course, she will not care about her eating fast, only Lika, lightly hang down and press the scorn of the eyes. These civilians are really uncultivated. Although they dont see the vulgar manners of the phoenix dance, they dont know how to be too unfriendly. Living with a civilian is really uncomfortable. When I think about it, Lika has a thought flashing through it, but now the idea is not implemented. "Feng dance, you eat fast." Sidde was interested in watching the empty plate in front of the phoenix dance, I really don''t know how to eat such a small stomach. "Well, hungry." Feng dance licked his lips and stared at a pair of **** beads, and the sound sounded like a cute and cute. Annika was trying to talk, but she didn''t expect a person to walk to them with a large plate of food, and then sat down and sat down. Lika is a little unhappy, and there are still vacancies why this person must sit with them! Although not very happy in my heart, in order to maintain her own image of women, Lika did not choose to be noisy with the person who just sat down. The magician is a noble and elegant profession, and can''t let these guys who are rude and temperament not ring. "Little dance, I have been looking for you for a long time, the movement is too slow." Ajer did not care whether there were anyone nearby, anyway, he just came to the phoenix dance, and others had nothing to do with him. Feng Wu saw that Ajer was in a good mood, and a pair of big eyes were happy to pick up, and the corners of his mouth smacked a shallow arc. Originally, they were four people, sitting at the table with two people, Annika and Lika sitting together, while Sidde was sitting with the phoenix dance, Ajer came to find the phoenix dance, naturally sitting in the phoenix dance next to. "I didn''t see you." The girl''s eyes flashed a grievance, like a cute bunny. Ajer tickles the girl''s supple black hair and feels good, just like the silver giraffe raised by the cousin. I touched it twice, and it stopped. "This is the food that I took down on the third floor. I divide it in half. You eat so much, how can a meal be full?" Generously divided the food he had taken into the phoenix dance. Although he did not want to admit it, the phoenix dance seemed to be really eaten by him. It was not a big deal for a man to be eaten by a girl. it is good. "You can go to the third floor. Are you a senior schoolmaster?" Annika originally thought that this boy was also a freshman, or a friend of the phoenix dance. He did not expect that he could actually go to the third floor, it would not be a new student. It is the first 10 seats in the second to seventh grades. Because the 10 seats in the first grade have not been evaluated, there will be no first-year students going to the third floor restaurant to eat. ... Chapter 49： : Who is Xiaobai? Lika, who didn''t care, was aware of this when he heard the words on the third floor. The eyes that didn''t intend to look at the past were moved away without traces. I saw a teenager wearing a red-hot magic robe next to the phoenix dance. The teenager''s facial features are exquisite and beautiful. The short red hair is like life. The red eyes are more like a powerful vitality. I feel unusual at first glance. Ajar did not want to pay attention to people other than the phoenix dance, but I thought that the phoenix dance would still live with these girls in the future, or decided to pay for the phoenix dance, and talk to these girls. "As you are, I am also a freshman." Ager said with an eyebrow. "So how can you get on the third floor?" Even Sidde was curious. "I defeated the second-grade chief of the team to prove my strength. From now on, I will automatically become the first-year chief student. I can naturally eat it on the third floor." I don''t care to pick up a large piece of barbecue, the third floor. The food is really good. If it is not for the phoenix dance, the big stomach king can eat enough, he is too lazy to fight for the chief, and the trouble is dead. "Wow! You are amazing!" Annika and Syed exclaimed, and even Lika flashed a flash of light, and her eyes flashed an unknown emotion. "It''s okay." Ajar did not always know what humility was. Anyone who praised her would dare to accept it. "Right, you still don''t know what we are calling. We are the roommates of the phoenix dance dormitory. This is Sidle. This is Lika. I am Annika. What is your name?" Annika is also a talkative. The girl, I feel that this friend of the phoenix dance is interesting. "I am Ajar." "Are you a magician or a swordsman?" asked Sild. "Of course it is the Master." Ajar did not know what to think, his face changed. I think of the few guys who usually dont deal with them. I dont know if those people have come. If you dont have to go to the Starlight Ancestral Temple to learn how to control your strength, he doesnt want to come here to let the guys have any intersection. "You are a Master, I am also Lika, maybe we will be the same class." Annika is very happy to know such a strong person. She thinks that she can be with the person next to her. I dont know how to have a face when I know this new years seat. "That''s right, everyone is a department in the future, please take care of it." Lika smiled slightly, and smiled to show the confidence of the young girl. Ajer doesn''t feel much about these phoenix dancers, as long as they don''t deny to the phoenix dance, others can say it. "If I really work in the same class, I must take care of you." The ghost will be with you in the same class. From the time he entered school, he was destined to be unable to attend the regular class. He was able to work with him in this class. The freshmen, the two roommates of Feng Dance are obviously not listed here. Ajar has always disliked women, although he looked a little bit sultry to the women on the face of the phoenix dance, but he could not disturb the fact that he did not like women. I really want to have a class with them, and I must not be bored. Feng Dance didn''t talk, she was eating the food that Ajer gave her. The food on the third floor was much more delicious than the first floor, and the magic that was rich in it was not covered. The phoenix danced on the third floor. very satisfied. After eating, Ajer did not go with the phoenix dance. After bidding farewell to the phoenix dance, he returned to his dormitory alone. The phoenix dance and other people naturally returned to 302 together. After a morning report, there was a welcome meeting in the afternoon. It was an activity for the school to welcome the new students. The orientation of the orientation party is not very interesting. It is mainly the leading words of the school. Then the senior representative of the senior grades will give a speech and welcome these young schoolmates. Then the representative of the new student will give a speech. This new representative does not need to say that it is definitely a holy magic book. Zicheng, who entered the school with the first place. After attending the Welcome Party, the new life is the beginning of the trial, Feng Dance kissed the baby, sweetly entered the dream, and will start class tomorrow. I passed the night, facing the morning sun, the phoenix dance woke up in the cries of the little buns. The little buns just cried, and they were held in the arms by Xiaobai. Xiaobai skillfully changed the diapers for the small buns, then I am feeding, Xiaobai seems to always have inexhaustible milk, very buns like to drink, because the little buns have found the favorite milk source, Feng Dance finally does not have to feed the buns to drink milk. After getting up and washing, I changed my school uniform, my hair was combed and worn on the waist, and then I put on a beautiful pink hairpin. A cute little brunette Loli appeared in the mirror. Finally, I put on the school''s school badge, and finally I took care of myself. The school did not provide breakfast. Xiaobai had already made a delicious breakfast in the kitchen before the phoenix danced. There are meat porridge, omelettes, fried noodles and fried dough sticks, as well as the spiritual milk that I don''t know where to get it. I don''t know if it is the same sample type as the little steamed buns. Feng Dance took care of himself and packed up the bed. He took the white and the little buns and went downstairs to have breakfast. There are still no people downstairs. Probably no one is awake. Fengwu is used to getting up early when he is in Yuehua Mountain. Plus, the buns have to eat milk every morning, so when the time comes, they will naturally wake up. Going downstairs, sitting at the table at random, Xiaobai is very diligent to help the phoenix dance with a large bowl of porridge, and then sitting on the sofa with a small steamed buns to accompany the little buns. Feng Wu is very satisfied with Xiao Bai, not only will bring children to cook, just as powerful as lotus root. Because of the ability of Xiaobai, Fengwu is more and more like Xiaobai. "Ha! I have to get up early in the morning, I feel that I have not slept for a long time." Yawning, Sidde screamed with a long sword and went downstairs. She was wearing a school uniform like a phoenix dance, and her hair would be ponytailed. Behind him, his face just woke up. "Wow, it''s so sweet, does anyone get up for breakfast?" Annika also just woke up, but she looked more spiritual than Sidle, her hair tied into a long braid and behind her. Finally, Lika came out of the room, because everyone was in class for almost the same time. Except for the early phoenix dance habit, everyone else got up at about the same time. "Feng dance, is this what you do?" Lika did not feel strange. In her eyes, civilians will have these life skills. If she makes breakfast for her in the future, it is not unacceptable to let her stay in this dormitory. "Little white." Feng Dance eats the porridge in the bowl and looks at the three people who are looking down the stairs. "Who is Xiaobai?" Annika asked in confusion, how could she not remember that there was a man named Xiaobai who lived here. ... Chapter 50： : A phoenix girl staring at the blackboard "That is Xiaobai." With a small hand and a finger, Xiaobai, who is playing with the little buns, is exposed in front of everyone. "Who can tell me why there is a child in our dormitory? Why is there a Madonna present here?" Sidde thought he might not wake up yet, or how could he make such a strange dream, actually look at the dormitory Go to a Madonna and have a baby! "The little baby seems to be a child of the phoenix dance. The mother is taking care of the child." Annika said weakly that she did not believe that the child would be a phoenix! "Feng dance, is Annika really true? You are so unloving, even younger children have it!" Lika did not like civilians, and found that there were children at the age of phoenix dance. I don''t want to maintain any temperament anymore. Thinking that she would live with a woman who had given birth to a child and had a private life, she felt uncomfortable. Feng Dance was not a very talkable child. She was attacked by Lika, and she just bite her lip and not speak. "Lika, you don''t know anything, just say that the phoenix dance is too much." Sid, who was with the phoenix dance team, was still dancing to the phoenix. "Hey!" Lika didn''t say anything, but her face was not too good. Feng Wu didn''t know why Lika was so angry. She didn''t understand what Lika was mad at, and she didn''t understand. Feng Dance is not the kind of temper that I don''t want to understand. I don''t want to understand it. Silently eating his own breakfast. The breakfast of the phoenix dance is naturally made according to the food of the phoenix dance, and there is no other three people in the dormitory. After all, Feng Dance is the mother of the owner. Xiao Bai feels that his little master loves his little mother. Xiao Bai thinks that there is nothing to take care of, but others don''t want to take care of it. "Go out for breakfast together, I am so hungry, let''s go." Anneka was also going to ask if there was a lot of breakfast for the phoenix dance, so she could follow her, but now I see Likas attitude. Naturally, I dont know what to say. After Lika was taken away by Anne Carla, Sidle grinned. "Feng dance, why didn''t you just return to Lika for a while, she said so hard to listen to you! This Starlight Monastery is not a paradise without disputes. You have to learn to protect yourself." Sidle didn''t want this simple girl to be hurt. Although she only had a few days in the team, she was impressed with the simplicity of the phoenix dancer. "Well, remember." Feng Dance felt the goodwill of Sild and nodded and ate. Sidle sighed and said no to be late, and went out to buy breakfast. The whole dormitory left a phoenix dance to eat breakfast silently. Feng Dance really doesn''t care much about whether or not to eat alone. For this girl who eats, as long as there is something to eat. Although the phoenix dance is simple, it does not mean that she does not feel the maliciousness of others. The Lika does not like her. Feng Wu did not know why Lika hated her, she did not care, after eating breakfast, let Xiaobai take care of the little buns, Feng dance went out to class. Feng Dance is a new student of the sword division. The sword division and the master division are not teaching in a teaching area. They have asked a few passers-by and finally found a place for the first grade. Into the classroom, Feng Dance casually found a seat to sit down, the swordsman is used to holding his own weapons, but the phoenix dance hands are empty, not like the swordsman students, if not she is wearing a swordsman The school uniform, I really thought it was the Master of the Master. Feng Wu did not take anything in her hand. She was so cute and charming that she immediately attracted the attention of many boys. Some boys whistled at her. The phoenix dance face does not change color, then stares at the blackboard, motionless. There were still some boys who were secretly watching her, but the girl who was tempted to sit down for a few minutes, except for a few eyes, didnt even move. Its too strange. Does the blackboard have any good looks? The swordsmens girls are mostly hearty, and few delicate Jiaos ladies will enter the swordsmans department. Those delicate girls cant enter the Masters department and definitely choose the doctors department or the pharmacist department. Of course, the doctors department is more than the pharmacist. Many, who let the pharmacist department is the system of burning money, the general poor can not afford to read, unless you are the oldest to let the school drop the tuition. Girls in the same class are so cute and delicate as phoenix dance. Most girls have similar personality to men, so it is very difficult for a girl like a phoenix to be so cute as a little doll. Feng Wu turned a blind eye to the eyes around, and kept staring at the blackboard and didn''t know what he was thinking. Until Sidle finished breakfast and entered the classroom, I saw that the classmates in the same class did not know, but they also greeted them. Sidle also found two acquaintances in the class, Hans and Oscar, both of whom were the finalists and the phoenix dance team. Just now they also discovered the phoenix dance, but the phoenix dance has been staring at the blackboard. They are not good at bothering. If someone is thinking about something big, the past disturbance may not be very good. Now seeing Sid, Kelde and Hans naturally greet them, and later they are classmates, naturally they must have a good relationship. "Wow, I didn''t expect to see you again. We can have three acquaintances in one class. It''s really not easy." Sidde can''t believe it. They can have three classmates in this temporary team. This is how luck is. "Not three, four." Hans pointed to the phoenix dance that was staring at the blackboard. The phoenix dance did not smell the window, and only wanted to stare at the blackboard to make Sid''s mouth smack. "What happened to her?" It will not be bullied. It is still bullied. I think that Feng Dance is a roommate in the dormitory. I naturally want to help. "Don''t worry, we don''t know what the phoenix dance is. She has been watching the blackboard in a daze since she entered the classroom." Mulder shrugged innocently. "Scare me, I thought someone was bullying the phoenix dance." Hearing was not bullied, Sidle also sighed, then thought of something, and said: "I tell you, I am now a dormitory with Feng Dance, and later Whoever bullies the phoenix dance tells me that the sister protects her." Sidde waved his sword and couldn''t pat the chest. Hans and Oscar did not think that Sid and the phoenix dance had such a fate, and they could be assigned to a dormitory. There were so many people talking in the noisy classroom, but no one noticed what the three of them were saying. ... Chapter 51： : Make money plan Compared with the three of the West, the phoenix dance is more noticeable. The students in the class are looking at her curiously. I dont know how long the girl can stare at the blackboard. After twenty minutes, she will go to class. A serious male teacher in a black swordsman suit walked into the classroom. This person is no stranger to the dance, it is the last examiner of the exam, but they do not know the name of the examiner. When the teacher came in, all the students had no more talks, and they looked at the teacher in front of them one by one. "Welcome all of you to the Starlight Ancestral Hall, I am your class teacher James." James is obviously not a multi-speaker. He greeted and appointed a squad as the squad leader. Then he found a female swordsman as the deputy squad leader and finally sent the textbook. "The textbooks you remember to bring back to their respective dorms, don''t stay in the classroom." James''s voice was solemn and cold, and when he listened, he was awe-inspiring and didn''t dare to come when he was in class. "The next thing I want to say is very important. You have to listen clearly. It is related to when you will officially start classes in the future. I believe that many people have already heard about it. In order to give new students a chance to experience, all of you must find a job in Central City and earn a living expenses for one year. This year''s living expenses should be earned. You should fill out a form to come to me, but the teacher should remind everyone that the person who earns the most will have a special award. When you fill in the amount you plan to earn, you must pay attention to yourself. The ability to fill in, to earn the money promised by themselves, this profitable task can only be done all the time, when is the time to finish the qualifications. "You have to remember that during your money making, the space equipment on your body, as well as the crystal card, are not allowed to be worn on your body. Your family and friends are not happy to help you. The teacher reminds you that there is no one in this central city. The small action can be experimented, as long as the cheat is caught, it is not so simple to repeat the grade, I believe you will not want to know what will end." "The first year of the course is not heavy. There are only two classes in a day. At other times, you can practice in the practice room of the school yourself, or you can ask the teacher to ask questions that you can''t understand. More time, I hope that you can find a good job and earn enough living expenses at an early date. I believe that you can be much better. Earn a year''s living expenses! Some students who are psychologically prepared do not have much feeling. The first time they hear the students, they feel that the whole person is not good. The civilian children still dont think there is anything. They have to work at home to help the family. Its a big deal to find a job on the street, but the children of the aristocratic family are not so lucky. They have to practice swords from small to large. The rest of the things are done by the next person, letting them make their own money, which seems a bit difficult. For a time, the whole class gathered complaints, phoenix dance, looking for a job? After class, all the students began to go out, the table misunderstood, they are not playing, they are looking for a job. Because the school has to go to find a job to make money, Feng Dance also goes out with the brigade and thinks about what to do. Most of the new students are very upset, looking for a job, what to do, but they can''t work in their own home industry, they can''t help their family and friends, they can only find work through their own efforts. Let those who are spoiled and accustomed to how to suffer. A large group of people walked out of the gate of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Many businesses have become eccentric, and they know what these children want to do. There are some small shops that want to find two guys, and some civilian children to apply for. The aristocratic teenagers are very reserved and helpless. They don''t know what they can do. Later, these students are not really stupid. They think that they can also register as adventurers in the adventurer''s union, so that they can pick up tasks and make money by doing tasks. It is a pity that they went to the adventurer''s work to ask, only to know that the original registration to become an adventurer is also to pay, but also to pay two gold coins registration fee. Oh, now all the freshmen in the school have only two silver coins living expenses, even space equipment and crystal cards have been confiscated, where the two gold coins, it is impossible to find someone else to borrow. Everyone has only two silver coins. Have you borrowed someone to live? Feng Dance did not go to the adventurer''s union. She didn''t know what to do now. Fortunately, it was not long before she was found by Ajer. "Little dance, I can find you. I don''t think of ways to make money. I don''t want to be a little guy. I have to make it so dirty. Is it going to robbery? I don''t know if the robbery will foul." Ajer found the phoenix. After the dance, I have been talking to myself. There is no plan to stop. Even if the phoenix dance has not been answered several times from beginning to end, he can speak alone. The two passed by a shop selling jewelry, and a good show was being played in the store. "Dear, sell this ring to others~" A hot blond chick, twisting the slender waist of a water snake, toward a fat man who looks obese and looks like a rich man. There is a red-haired girl next to the two men, and the red-haired girl is followed by a man. This year, people seem to be a little older. Two women seem to know each other, desperately trying to grab what the other party wants to buy, and the last two. When the men and women leave, they can make the boss happy, and they have made a lot of money today. Ajar saw this ad, and his eyes seemed bright, and he seemed to have a wonderful good idea. "Little dance, I am waiting here, I think of a good way to make money." After finishing the phoenix dance, Ajer entered the jewelry store, and did not know what he said to the boss. Finally the boss smiled and sent him out. Out of the jewelry store, and ran a few shops selling magical equipment, and then felt almost the same, this took the phoenix dance to eat. I ran a lap and used the time of eating to tell Feng Feng about her plan. He never intended to go it alone. Now he has found a good road, and naturally he wants to bring a phoenix dance together. After eating three bowls of noodles, Feng Dance ordered a small head and agreed to join. For Feng Dance, as long as it is not the bad thing that Master said to kill and set fire, nothing else. The two had eaten, and found a cheap small hotel to rest for one night. The next morning, they began to find their own target. When the two went out, they had already changed the clothes of the Holy Sepulchre. If people knew that they were students of the Holy Court, they might be guessed something, it would be bad. ... Chapter 52： : Earn money task list On the first day, there were very few people who really found a satisfactory job, and some people did not want to look for work in the past. Instead, they used their brains to find another way out. Starlight Ancestral Hall is a student with outstanding professional talents. Although most of them are relatively small but have a lot of minded people, many people are still very confident in this money-making task. In order to be fair, the school has decided to stop granting student subsidies, which will bring greater pressure on these new students. On the second day of class, Feng Dance returned to the dormitory to play with a small steamed buns for a while. The only people who stayed in the dormitory were Lika and Annika. As for Sidde, I heard that I had found a good job, today. Started to formally work. "Little dance, did you find a job?" Annika saw the phoenix dance holding the child down the stairs, happy to say hello, but Lika did not see the phoenix dance, directly turned the line of sight. "No." Feng dance shook his head. "This way, I heard that someone at the end of the street is dedicated to helping people to work. If you want to find a job, you can try it. There are many students in our class who have gone there to register, but they have to pay 500 copper coins for registration. "Anika said enthusiastically. Feng Dance nodded and said that he knew that, for the phoenix dance''s unspeakable character, although Annika felt that there was some cold spot, it was not unacceptable. After all, everyone has different personalities. You can''t ask everyone to be warm and cheerful. . Anika had a sentence without a sentence and chatted with Feng Dance for a while, and left with Lika. They were two students who were originally in the Master''s department, and they just happened to be in the same class. The feelings were naturally better. Feng Dance stayed in the dormitory and ate a lunch made by Xiao Bai, with fried meatballs and barbecue and lettuce salad. The phoenix dance was eaten up in one breath. This was the dormitory. Today, I was scheduled to make money together with Ajer. The phoenix dance had no opinion on the way of making money for Ajer. She only needed to cooperate. The little buns were left again and handed over to Xiaobai for care, while Fengwu went out to meet Ajer and their money-making plan was put on the agenda. When Feng Wu and Ajer would take it, Zi Cheng and Eve went to a big restaurant to sell recipes. "The little girl you made these dishes, our boss likes it very much, I plan to buy it. What are you going to do?" A fat middle-aged man with a shimmering savvy eyes, facing the purple wearing a common skirt at the moment. Cheng is very respectful. Eve sat next to Zicheng, and her face was full of excitement. She really didn''t think that her good friend actually had such a good craft. Just a few dishes from Zicheng to the kitchen just let the hotel''s management be shocked and made. For the friend of Zicheng, she felt too awkward. "I don''t know how much your boss calculated?" Zicheng did not answer, but asked with a smile. How about 50 gold coins in a dish, just 10 dishes in just 10 gold coins. "Okay, the deal." Zicheng also knows that this world selling recipes can sell this price is very good, although her heart is most hopeful is stratification, but this is a money-making task, she does not have so much time to wait slowly . How much can I earn first? Zicheng never intends to go to the teacher to apply for the task now. She remembers that Teacher James said that the most profitable is the special award. For the award, Li Zicheng still wants to fight for it. After talking with the hotel manager, Zicheng quickly received the money. After the chefs taught the church, the time of day has passed. On the list of students making money, the name of Zicheng appeared, and the amount earned It is a golden five hundred gold. Now it is only Zicheng who is on the list of earning tasks. She can make so much money in two days, so that the seniors are amazing. At this time, Zicheng did not know that she is now famous in the school. I taught the chefs, Zicheng collected the hotel management and gave her a pink crystal card, and Ive went back to school with a good mood. Shortly after Zicheng walked, the management of the hotel went up to the top floor of the hotel and walked over to a man in a silver costume. "Master, she has already left." Today, the girl named Zicheng came to the store and caught the attention of his master. If it was not the owners instructions, the girl would not be so smooth today to sell the recipe. The hotel kitchen under the owner''s name is not so good. Without the permission of the owner, he is not qualified to casually put a stranger to cook in the kitchen. However, it is really delicious to think of the food that the girl made, and it is still not practiced on the mainland, which makes him have to admire his master to see people. "Well, if she comes back later, I will inform me." The man in silver clothes finished, picked up a book and looked up. He ignored the management. He did not dare to have a little opinion. He bowed his head and left the room on the top floor. The management wiped the sweat on the head, and the masters momentum became stronger and stronger. Zicheng earned a lot today, and Feng Dance and Ajer did not idle today. The two of them did not look for any job, but they were looking for the target. This kind of goal must be good, impulsive, and human. More silly money. Of course, the entire central city meets this condition. Of course, most wealthy people or nobles have common problems. Today, Feng Dance and Ajer have found several goals that they want to start. The two little guys have been investigating the habits of the target people, and which gold shop they are used to, and who is the sweetheart. It takes a lot of time to check these. Fortunately, the phoenix dance is not a person who likes to complain. Ajar lets the work done honestly, even if it is to follow. Feng Dance did not earn a penny today, but the two learned the lesson this time. They didnt live in a small hotel outside. The small hotel is cheap, and it takes 20 copper coins to stay for one night. money. After living once, Ajal and Fengwu did not plan to visit again. After tracking for one day, the two went out of the city and entered the woods outside the city. They directly grabbed some meaty beasts and picked some wild vegetables. Going back, these wild vegetables are of course phoenix dance. Although this girl will do dark dishes straight, it is clear to know which wild vegetables can be eaten and not eaten. Even if she doesn''t know, those who have already produced a slightly sensible plant will tell her what to eat and let her pick it up. Because there was a phoenix dance to help, the two took a lot of wild vegetables and returned. Although they were confiscated the space ring they were carrying with, they could only buy two back-loaded wild vegetables, although they were not used at first, but they were not used at first. I will get used to it later. ... ... Chapter 53： : Boy and girl who are carrying a piggyback The two of them carry a reciting wild vegetable, and the phoenix dance also mentions three or four ordinary beasts. These little beasts are often sold in the restaurant. The meat is good and the price is cheap. Most people like to eat. . The two went all the way, and the rate of returning was 100%. No one ever learned to do this kind of dressing, and he also broke into the school. What kind of trouble is it! Back to school, the two naturally changed back to the uniform, the school stipulated that students must wear school uniforms on campus, Phoenix Dance and Ajer naturally obey the school rules. The two of them carried things to the dormitory side under the gaze of the crowd. These busy schoolmates didnt look down on them, just to see a new strange. "Where! When I was a freshman, I never thought about going to the city to get some prey to come back to improve my life. After that, I have had a few hard days. Why is this?" There is a boy in the Master Department who almost didn''t have a chest. "You are clumsy." The girl next to a mage department laughed. "The two of them are smart people, so in the early days, they can save a lot of money. In the future, they only need to find the right direction and complete the task properly." The boy of a sword division touched his chin and pretended to be the emperor. "Get it, you remember, but you let go of the big words in the first grade, and complete the freshman earning task in one month. The result is full of three months. You talk about what you said is correct! The male voice next to it fell to the siege of many acquaintances, and finally forced to escape to the dormitory. And Feng Dance and Ajer don''t care what others say. Take their own way and let them go. This is Aguir''s voice. Phoenix Dance: ... (what happened) When I returned to the dormitory, the sky was almost dark, and Sid, Anika, and Lika had already returned from the cafeteria. Seeing the phoenix dance and Ajer one back and slammed into the door, the three men stunned and then stared at it with interest. "Little dance, you and Ajer should not plan to make money?" Annika licked her mouth, not that it was a good idea, such a small beast can not sell much money. Even if you really want to rely on hunting to make money, you should also hunt for a World of Warcraft. The value of Warcraft can be much higher. "No." Feng Wu looked straight at Annika and replied. Annika: ... (seeking the table so seriously) "Do you want to cook in the dormitory yourself?" Sidde helped the phoenix dance to put the piggyback on the ground. Ajar didn''t need people to help, put things on the floor, and then sat down on the sofa and poured himself into the water. . "Well, there is no money, do it yourself." The two silver coins are flying fast, and the phoenix dancers dare to have some bruises on their feet. "The two silver coins are really a little less. It doesn''t take many days. I also want to go to the mountains to pick some vegetables that I can eat. Unfortunately, I don''t know what they can eat." After the lovely spit of Annika Tongue, some annoyed. "I know some things, but I have money to pay in today, but I don''t have to dig wild vegetables to hunt." Sidle smiled and she earned 10 gold coins in the day, and this month''s living expenses are completely enough. "Get money so quickly, what job are you looking for?" Lika asked curiously. "I have teamed up with some acquaintances to hunt some low-level small Warcraft. If you sell it, you can earn some money, but the low-level Warcraft is not worth any money. It is also a gold coin. We have a team of 5 people. Everyone has 1, 20 gold coins on hand." "Wow, really admire your swordsman system, even if you have just entered school now, the combat power is stronger than the Master, our Master can''t rely on hunting World of Warcraft to make money." If the Master can also be with the swordsman in the early stage Just do a little harder, and their wizards are very weak. Unless you rise to level 10, you can qualify for the battle with the swordsman. "Its good to make money from your magic. I heard that some water masters specialize in giving body care to the nobility. You can earn 100 gold coins once you do it. Sidle can see how the Master of the Masters water system makes money. Don''t be too profitable to say. "Still forget it. There are too many people in Central City to know that I can give people body care. I can''t afford to lose that person." Lika shook her head, her face was a little bad, and she didn''t think it was a good idea. Sid''s grin, not in the attitude of Lika, but Annika thought of an idea, "If you can also use magical magic to condense the magic water to sell, the water magician''s water originally brought some treatment. The ability to have 2 gold coins in a bottle on the street!" "I think about it." Although Lika didn''t really like Annika''s proposal, she was a noble lady, but she was going to sell her magic water, so that the people who knew it would have to see how shameful it was. I really don''t know Anne. Card and Sidle have such two ideas, whether they want to fix themselves. Feng Dance and Ajer went to the kitchen to cook for a while. They hadn''t eaten yet, but they didn''t have much time to chat. Feng Dance is a master of dark cuisine, and Ajer is not only good at barbecue, but also has not learned other dishes. Fortunately, although Feng Dance is difficult to cook, it is very clear about the practice of food, so a meal is Under the guidance of the phoenix dance, I also made it. Not to mention, Ajer really has the talent to cook, obviously the first time to do, but the aroma is what makes the index finger move. Annika and Syed stared at the kitchen with a slobber, thinking that they would wait for them to come out and steal a little. Only Lika was unmoved. She didnt like civilians, and naturally she could not like the phoenix dance. Meals. Unfortunately, she looked at one thing. No matter where it is, the chef can''t be a nobleman. What she usually eats is not the food prepared by the civilian chef! "Anika, have you found a job?" I didn''t want to pay attention to the two phoenix dancers. Lika simply went to Anika to chat. "Found, I helped some estates in the vicinity to use wood magic to produce plants and vegetable plots, collect money by number, and earn a good income." Wood and water systems have always been the most profitable of the five-line magic, although this The magic attacks of the two systems are not high, but it is better to make money, of course, the premise is that you can pull your face down. The magicians are noble, and unless they really can''t get along, there won''t be any promising magicians who will do these things. The students in the school''s Masters Department are born with a sense of superiority. When they were looking for work in the first two days, they were not willing to use their own magic to make money. It is conceivable that as time goes by, in order to complete the task, most of them The magician will be threatened, who can not complete the task, but will repeat. ... ... Chapter 55： : Registered Adventurer Ajer never thought about relying on cheating little girls to make money. This kind of money is occasionally earned once. Its not a fool for a few times. The two went to the adventurer to register and become adventurers. I didn''t expect to encounter several acquaintances there. "Doubt! Little dance, I didn''t expect you to come too." Sid''s five-person squad had already registered as an adventurer, and they are here to pick up the mission. "It turned out to be your nasty woman." Eve came from the door with a disgusting voice. I saw Eve wearing a black magic robe, holding a magic wand in his hand, and looking proudly at the phoenix dance. It seems that the phoenix dance is a small ant on the ground. The phoenix dances, this girl is a bit familiar. "It''s a coincidence, we are here to register as an adventurer. Do you want to do the task together?" Zi Cheng smiled softly and sunshine, so that people could feel good when they saw it. "No, we have a fixed team here." Regardless of Hans and Oscar, who wanted to agree, Sidde directly refused. She doesn''t want to be with the idiot Eve, but she is a good person, she still wants to live two more years. "Yes, that''s a pity." Zi Cheng''s pair of amethyst-like glamorous eyes reveals a disappointment, which makes people want to promise everything under her. Zi Cheng did not ask Feng Feng whether they want to be together. She also knows that Feng Wu and Eve do not deal with it. If these two people are put together, they will definitely have an accident. Feng Dance and Ajer have no time to pay attention to Zi Cheng. When they talked to Zi Cheng and Syed, they ran to the counter reception lady to pay the registration fee and fill out the form. Zicheng sees the phoenix dance and ignores them. There is no other thought, but Eve will not do it. She hates the phoenix dance. Now she is ignored by the phoenix dance. Where is the will to give up? Casting magic and hurting people. It is a pity that she forgot where it is. Kai is a place where a small low-level magician can scatter wild. She is just ready to do it. She is rejected by the adventurers formation, and she is already on the task. The adventurers are all looking at the door like a fool, and there are fools who are willing to work in the adventurer''s union. It has been such a small adventurer for many years. Eve didn''t find out that the position she was standing had changed until she was excluded by the law. She just said that she would be here in the union hall. The two swordsmen at the gate looked at her dumbfounded look. At first glance, they were rookies, so they told her kindly that the risky trade unions were forbidden to use force, and the hands-on people would be excluded by the formation. When I heard the words of the two swordsmen at the door, Eves face was blue and white, and she didnt understand why every time she met the phoenix dance, it would be awkward. The phoenix dance heard the movement at the door, and when I looked back, I saw a flash of white light, and then there was no more. Ajar sneered, if it wasnt for the adventurers union to have a strong array to prevent people from using force, he had already fired a fireball and burned the ugly one. After registration, you can go to select tasks. They should be the lowest level D-level adventurers, so they can only be connected to D-level and C-level tasks. They have no permission to access them. Fengwu didn''t have much research on these. Ajer didn''t expect any good ideas from the phoenix girl. So after registering, I immediately picked up a task with higher pay in the C-level task. This task is not much time-consuming, and the reward is full of 500 gold coins. The task is to investigate Mrs. Marlene''s death and catch the murderer. The few people who took the task were absent, but they were all ruthless. The murderers they found were either not murderers or witnesses, and they could not be filed. The publisher of this task is Miss Clara''s daughter, Miss Clara. Mrs. Marlene''s husband is a businessman named Wenda. Wenda is handsome and handsome when she was young, and she is very business-minded because his excellence attracts the same. Marlene as a businessman daughter. Mrs. Marlene and Mr. Wenda have been married for 20 years. There is only one 18-year-old daughter, Miss Clara. Miss Clara is not capable of doing business. She can help her mother to take care of her family at home. Originally, their family lived very happily, but three years ago, Wenda met a very beautiful woman. Her name was Dusha. After Wenda met Dusha, she fell in love with her, and since then Not in Mrs. Marlene''s room, but also to marry Mrs. Marlene to marry Dusha. Mrs. Marlene certainly disagreed, and the husband and wife became more and more fierce. Wenda loved the woman into the bones and ironed her heart to divorce, because Wenda betrayed the marriage relationship between the two, so Mrs. Marlene could get a two-thirds of Wenda. The property of the second, which makes Wenda very reluctant, but there is no way. Just the night before the two went to divorce, Mrs. Marlene died in the villa that her parents left for her. In the villa, she and her daughter Clara were both alone, and the servants did not. Mrs. Marlene suddenly died and the murderer became fascinated. Clara suspected that her father and Dusha had conspired to murder their mother, but this matter did not prove this. Investigators sent in the Star Temple found in the investigation that the murder weapon that killed Mrs. Marlene was actually found in the room of her daughter Clara. The case turned, Clara was arrested as a suspect, and Clara The father is accusing his daughter of murdering his wife. This case happened a few months ago, not in the central city, but in a city not far from the central city. Clara refused to plead guilty in prison. She asked her good friend to publish this task in the name of the Adventurers'' Union in her name. She hoped to find her mother''s real murderer and let the murderer get the proper end. Ajar looked at the profile of this mission and found that this task can be done, is not to find the murderer! This task seems very simple, the murderer is clear that Clara''s father and the mistress Dusha, but if it is so simple, then why the person who did the task did not succeed. This shows that this task is not simple, Ajer has never been afraid of difficult tasks, the more difficult it is, the more challenging. "Are you sure to take this C-level mission?" The reception lady asked indefinitely. "On this, please register us." Ajar''s patience is not good, and he is impatient. Originally, the reception lady still wanted to persuade the two newcomers. This task was attended by many old mercenaries, but all of them failed. Now there is not much time left before the trial. No one can succeed in this task. Its time to pass. ... ... Chapter 54： : The first bucket of gold Although Annika''s mentality at the beginning could not be turned over, but when she thought of the task, she went to find a job that was simpler and cost-effective for herself. Feng Dance and Ajer made a good meal and sat at the dining table in the hall. The phoenix dance did not ask Sild whether they wanted to eat or not. Ajar naturally did not ask, but these were all hard work for him and Feng Dance. Why do you want to invite others to eat when you come back? Sidle and Annika originally thought that the two would politely ask them if they wanted to eat together, but after waiting for a while, except that they saw that the two were so fragrant, the two guys were directly ignoring themselves. Eat so happy, this can''t be done. "Little dance..." The voice of resentment pulled the old man, and with the pitiful look, the two blame women came out. "Ah?" Doubtful. "Can you give us a bite?" Sidle said it was a pity. "Okay." I took two small plates and took a bite of food for them. When I said a bit, she really only gave a bite. Is this really good? "Amount..." The two exchanged a look, and there was a touch of helplessness in the eyes. Look at the good dishes on the table, and then take a look at the dish in the dish. Don''t be so honest and not sister. Rika looked at it all contemptuously, and said nothing, a person went upstairs to sleep. The next day, Feng Dance got up early, finished the class at breakfast, and left Ajer with the school gate. Now all the new students are busy, no one has time to go out and have fun, everyone is busy doing the task, everyone is rushing, compared to the leisure of the upper grades is simply two worlds. Lawei is a rich lady, her father opened two big hotels in Central City, and the family is very wealthy. Although she is very rich, she is not very happy, because her sweetheart, the young Matthews brother, has been so cold and hot to her that she is very unhappy, Matthews brother is so good, or is the Starlight Holy Five. In the grade 10 of the grade, Lawei is worried that she is not destined, and her beloved Matthew brother will be taken away by the bad woman. Today, I heard that Matthew didnt have a class in the morning. I went to a store selling magic goods to buy magic scrolls. This is an opportunity for Lawei. She is not a student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. She is just an ordinary lady. The time to see Matthew''s brother is very small. If she doesn''t work hard, she is afraid that Matthew''s brother will forget her and she is such a green plum. La Micro is very beautifully dressed today, with a long pink dress with a long jewel hair clip and a faint makeup on her face. She is followed by a maid who helps her to play a parasol. It is the standard appearance of a rich lady. "Miss, Master Matthew is over there!" The maid on the side saw her sweetheart''s sweetheart and immediately whispered. Pulling a tiny face and red face, looking at the past, Matthews brother is really handsome. He is trying to walk over and look for Matthews brother to talk, but he sees a little girl with dark hair and a very cute face. I don''t know what she and her dear Matthew brother said. Two people left the magic store, and Lawei wanted to follow the past, but suddenly there was a red boy who turned upside down. "Go away from the drunkard!" The maid on the side pushed the red wine drunk to the ground, and when she looked at it again, there was the shadow of her family, Matthew''s brother. Lawei was so angry that she couldnt go through the road. She never saw anyone until she caught up with a jewelry store, but saw that the brunette girl was walking in from the door. Lawei didn''t see his own Matthew brother being annoyed. When he saw this seduce of Matthew''s brother, he couldn''t stand it and immediately followed the store. As soon as he walked into the store, Lawei found the brunette girl and was letting the clerk pull out a gem bracelet and try it on. La Wei looked at his heart is not good, you bad woman dare to seduce my Matthew brother is still here to buy jewelry, is she just looking for Matthew brother is to find Matthew brother to get money to buy things. I have to say that the woman''s annoyance in the unrequited love is really strong. After the brain is finished, Lawei makes a look at the little maid on the side. The maid of the maid will immediately say to the clerk on the side: "Wrap this bracelet, my family, Miss Lai." After talking about the maid, I couldnt take a look at the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance blinked, and there seemed to be doubts in my eyes. The horror of this phoenix dance is in the eyes of the micro-eyes, that is, this woman is a cardiograph. "But this bracelet is the first thing the lady is looking at!" The clerk was a little embarrassed. "She just fancy, but she didn''t pay the money, let you wrap it up and pack it up." Pulling a tiny face, he said unhappy. "This..." The clerk looked at the phoenix dance and took the bracelet and helped him pull the micro-pack. La Micro got the bracelet and was trying to sneer a few words, but the black-haired girl listening to the side looked at another jewel necklace. Humph! Don''t want to buy anything today! Pulling a little cold. Sure enough, the necklace was also robbed, and then the brunette girl looked at a gemstone ring, and of course pulled it down. After the ring was also snatched, the brunette girl no longer asked people to take the jewelry out and watched it. "You stand for me!" Lawei shouted. This bad woman, seeing her but she wants to go, is not so easy. "You listen to me, Matthew''s brother is mine, these jewelry are also mine, you can''t grab the jewelry, you can''t take it away from Matthew''s brother!" After the glimpse of the proud peacock, the peacock is proud. With the maid left. After 5 minutes of leaving the micro, a red-haired boy appeared. "The lady just bought 20,000 jewels of gold coins. This is your commission, a total of 500 gold coins." A beautiful woman who looks very good is coming out from behind, and the clerk next to him immediately screams at the boss. Rajer took the crystal card and smiled. "Thanks to the boss, I have the opportunity to cooperate again." Then the black-haired girl who was still there was gone. The beautiful female boss smiled and let the clerk greet the guests and walked into the back of the store. At this time, the red-haired boy who took the black-haired girl out of the store, the original mad smile on her face disappeared, and the face on her face was full of pride. "How, I will say that my approach is very good. This year, the fools who are stupid and rich are not a few. If you are willing to look for it, you will definitely find it." Ajel is very satisfied with his good idea. "Ajer is so good." Feng dance looked at Ajer, a serious praise. "I also know that I am very good, let''s go, now go to the adventurer''s union to register as an adventurer, so that we can make money while fighting." ... ... Chapter 56： : Bing Qiuguo, Frost City "Wait, we have to pick up this task!" A sweet female voice suddenly interrupted Ajar and the reception lady. Feng Dance and Ajer turned around and saw that two men, two women and four people were coming over from the task board. Fengwu saw the four people who came over, two of them had seen the phoenix dance, and the other one was Alandu and Alice. Both of them had a big holiday with the phoenix dance. "Apologize According to the rules of our Adventurers Association, a task can only be picked up by a small team, unless the dispatcher specifically requests that more people can pick it up, unless the task receiver finally fails, other talents can get the new task. "" The reception lady sat here every day and saw more people. This kind of person who is looking for trouble is naturally not a minority. Her face has not changed and the rules of the Adventurers Guild have been said. "They didn''t pay the mission fee yet!" Alice looked at the phoenix dancers disdainfully. For the phoenix dance, she was swearing at the bottom of her heart. She first fixed her with strange means, and she was almost in the street by some wolves. The old man took advantage of it, and because of her suffering during the final assessment, she loved Lin Si from childhood to big, but she was not so bullied. In short, she would not let go of this phoenix dance. "This is the mission fee." Ajar did not know anything. He took out 10 gold coins and took them to the table. The reception lady counted the gold coins and registered them with their adventurer badge. This task was even accepted by Ajer. It is. Originally at the Adventurers Guild, the pick-up task can be taken in the name of the team or in the name of the individual, just to set up a team, even the smallest team needs 3 people to be registered, so Phoenix Dance and A Gyor can only pick up a task in the name of an individual. It is not a big deal for the two to do it together, and then you can pay for it. "Alice, don''t worry about them." Although Alanda is also eager to die, she knows where it is, and the people who dare to find trouble in the adventurers'' guild have never appeared. Arlando didn''t want to be hated by the staff in the guild, so when Alice still wanted to talk, she took her directly to the front desk to find the reception lady. "This is the task that our team has to pick up." Arlando took out a task list, and the reception lady did not say anything, and directly registered them. Arlando took out 10 gold coins to register, and the reception lady took over the gold coins and quickly helped them to remember. The four people of Arlando naturally took the team task. The difficulty of this task is also C level, but this task is Need to go to the wild and Warcraft to fight, not like the mission of Ajer is pure brain power. Alice screamed and stood on the side of the phoenix dance, and the other two male members of their squad, at first glance, were the sword division. This combination of magicians and swordsmen was the most in the Adventurers Guild. Common, but the team of pure wizards and pure swordsmen is rather rare. The two male swordsmen were not interested in this kind of woman''s war. The reason why they teamed up with Arlando was because they had to complete the task and the team was more favorable. "The registration has been completed, I wish you a smooth mission." The reception lady smiled and gave the registration badge back to Arlando and others. "Thank you." Alando smiled back and didn''t look down on the other person because he was just a receptionist. After picking up the task, the four people left the task hall directly, and there was no communication with the phoenix dance during the period. When I saw the nasty person finally left, Ajer frowned. "You also pick a task. When we can do two tasks together." Touching the head of the black-haired girl, Ajar feels that this feel is really good. Feng Wu also got used to Aguirer''s hair when she was fine. She took the task list she could pick up from the reception lady and began to see the task. Feng Dance randomly selected a small village to eliminate the task of doing the registration. The task of task selection is a C-level task. The client is a village head of a small village. A strange incident happened recently in their village. There is always a young girl missing. The village chief organized a lot of people but could not catch it. The wicked person, the girls are also missing, and even the body can not see, do not know whether it is dead or alive, the village can hear the desperate cry of the parents of the missing girls all day long. In order to catch the murderers and find the girls, the village chief and all the people in the village have together collected 200 gold coins to submit the task to the adventurer''s union, hoping that a great adventurer can help them. This task has just been submitted shortly, and no one has yet to take it, mainly because 200 gold coins in the C-level mission are really not too high, and people have to pick up the work that is highly rewarded. Regardless of the rewards of this job, the phoenix dance is the next one. The two registered directly back to the school to ask for a teachers leave, because this mission needs to go far. The mission of the two missions is not in the central city, but In a small country called Bing Qiuguo. This small country is not far from the central city, but it does not belong to the management of the central city. It is because the missions of the two missions are all in the same country, and the phoenix dance will pick up the work that is not too expensive, because it is so convenient. For Feng Dance and Ajer to take time off to do the task, the teacher expressed support. The two went back to the dormitory to pack up things, and Xiaobai and Fengyue Xiaobaozi were also packaged and taken away. It may take a little while. Feng Dance naturally cannot leave a small steamed buns and Xiao Bai alone in the dormitory. In order to save some time, Xiaobai was first included in the spiritual space of the small buns and the small buns were taken into the space ring by the Phoenix Dance. The two chose to use the transmission array to transmit directly to the Frost City in the border city of Bingqiu. Bing Qiuguo is a snowy country for many years. People wear heavy coats every day. Every day, the street can see beautiful snow scenes. It is also a paradise for ice magicians. Many ice magicians. Will choose to live in Bing Qiuguo. Using the transmission array to go to Frost City, it is necessary to calculate the amount by the number of people. Every 10 people can get the lineup when they arrive, and one person has to pay the transfer fee of 100 gold coins. This is why people who use it every day are not used here. More reasons. After all, its not that anyone can look at the road with 100 gold coins. Feng Dance and Ajel were wearing white dresses, and they were dressed in red mage robes. The two were not very old, so they stood by the transmission array and waited for the same person who needed to take the transmission array. Fortunately, after waiting for about half an hour, I finally got 10 people, 10 people have men and women, old and young, Feng Dance and Ajer are definitely the youngest. Because the two people who are older than the other people in the transmission array can not help but wonder if the two children are not the aristocratic family to sneak out to play. ... ... Chapter 57： : Pierre From time to time, I was looked at, and Feng Dance and Ajer didn''t care. When they arrived at 10, the person who was responsible for launching the transmission array inserted the magic crystal nucleus, and a flash of light flashed. The 10 people on the transmission array had already reached another country. . Frost City is the border city of Bingqiu. There are not only the indigenous people of Frost City, but also many people from other countries who come to the Frost City to play. As soon as I arrived at Frost City, I could feel a cold feeling. This moment of entering the winter, people made a chill. When 10 people went out of the transmission array, they went their separate ways. There was no communication between them. Ajer took the phoenix dance and went to find the cloth man of the mission, although the conference publisher on the task list was Clara. But they all know that Clara, now considered a murder suspect, can''t go to the adventurer''s union to get the job. The contact above is also written with the word Pierre. Who is Pierre? He is a good friend of Clara, who is such a big thing for Clara, even her biological father wants to kill her, and only this teenager has been helping her. Stepping on the snow, Ajar pulled the phoenix dance and some cold little hands together went to the map to find the real mission publisher Pierre. The reason why pulling the phoenix dance hand, in addition to fearing that she slipped, the most important thing is to facilitate the input of some fire magic energy into her body, so that she will not get sick because of the sudden change of temperature difference. Ager is not afraid of the cold because it is originally a fire magic. Although the phoenix dance is vindictive, her strength is still low. Unlike his body, he has a fire magical element. In fact, Feng Dance is not so weak. Since coming to this world, Feng Dance has been practicing the exercises that Master taught her before. That method can make the body vindictive, and I dont know if it is because of this world. The relationship between the rules and the internal forces cultivated by the phoenix dance will automatically turn into vindictiveness. Although I changed the energy method, the strength of the phoenix dance is stronger than that. Even if she does not have the fire magical body like Ajer, she can protect herself by the deep vindictiveness of the body. . Its just that these Ajar dont know it. Ajar and Fengwu have known each other for so long. He has never asked the level of practice of the phoenix dance. Feng Dance is not a person who likes to talk. Ajar does not ask. This girl naturally won''t say much. Two young girls found an ordinary small hotel with their hands in the address. This small hotel is located on the area where the ordinary people of Frost City live. It has been open for many years. The main entrance in the hotel was open, and the phoenix dance and Ajer walked into this small hotel that looked like a dilapidated. "Welcome! Do guests want to live in the store or eat?" A fat woman greeted her as soon as she saw the two. "We are the adventurer''s union people, come to Pierre." Although Ajer is a madman, but will be installed in front of outsiders, at least the first time to see him, will feel that this is a person polite Good boy. The woman first stunned and then seemed to understand. The smile was unchanged but the fat face was worried. "The two wait a moment, I will call Master Pierre down." The fat woman came straight up after saying it, and there was a rush of footsteps in a while. This footstep ran so fast that you can know how worried the owner of the footsteps is. As the footsteps approached, a teenager dressed in a blue shirt appeared in front of the phoenix dance and Ajer. The teenager ran anxiously but did not pant. At first glance, he knew that he had also practiced vindictiveness. At least it is also a swordsman. Its just that the juveniles swordsman rank should not be very high. After all, he is not very old. Young Pierre, who had heard the news of the adventurer''s union, was rushing down. The hopeful eyes turned into disappointment after seeing the phoenix dance and Ajer. "You two are newly registered adventurers, you can''t take this task, or go find some simple tasks to pick it up." After Pierre sighed, these two teenagers look like 15 years old. The girl, who is older than him, has investigated the cause of Mrs. Marlenes death and caught the murderer. Pierre is now completely ignoring the phoenix dance and Ajer. In his eyes, these two people are two novice rookies who see this task with high rewards and no life threats before they want to raise points. "Oh, watching people can''t look at the appearance, don''t you understand this truth, I don''t think we are the first adventurers here. The failure of the previous person to complete this task does not mean that we can''t." He has always been picky about others. The young Master Ager is not used to being picky by others, and the pressure of the magician is overwhelmed. In a moment, Pierre felt a suffocating pressure to press him, but fortunately this pressure did not last long like the tide. "You..." Pierre was amazed at the heart. A young teenager could release such a pressure. It was incredible. Pierre felt that he was being **** by the second in front of him. "I was in a position, I apologize to the two." Although I have not seen the strength of a girl, I can see that the girl will not be weak, or else she will not team up to do the task. "I accepted it. Let me introduce myself. I am the adventurer who took the task. My name is Ajer. This is my friend Feng Dance. She also took a task in the frost, we two Come together." Ajer briefly introduced himself and the phoenix dance. The person named Pierre in front of him was very interesting. He was suppressed by a person who was younger than himself. He did not give birth to a sinister heart. This made A Gyer is very satisfied, if the other side has any other thoughts on him, he will not be polite. "Two good, I am Pierre, a good friend of the mission issuer Miss Clara. This time because Clara had something to do, she couldn''t come to see you personally. I had to ask me to be responsible for this commission." Pierre was a little embarrassed to say. "Young Master, please ask two adventurers to sit inside, I go to the kitchen to get some food." The fat woman smiled and said. "Well, I am in trouble for you." Pierre slaps his head, only to think that he has not yet asked someone to sit. Ram went to eat, Feng Dance and Ajer were taken to the sofa to sit down, and Pierre also personally prepared black tea for the two. Pierre simply explained his situation. Feng Dance and Ajer knew that the original Pierre''s mother and Clara''s mother were friends. They also married a husband who was close to the family. The friendship between the two ladies has also maintained a good relationship. ... ... Chapter 58： :World of Warcraft Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. When Pierre was 12 years old, his family had something to do. Apart from the run-down hotel that is now operating, all other industries were taken away. Although Pierre''s family broke down, but the relationship between the two has not been affected, it is still so good, Clara''s parents also gave their family a lot of help. Until the woman named Dusha appeared, her appearance destroyed the marital relationship between Wenda and Marlene. The relationship between the two couples broke down and could not be saved. Clara fell out with her father and moved out with her mother. The house of life. Pierre''s mother died of illness more than a year ago. As a junior Pierre, it is naturally impossible to persuade Wenda and Marlene''s husband and wife relationship, only to comfort the sad Clara. Until one day three months ago, Mrs. Marlene died in her own villa, and the suspect was actually her biological daughter. This case was very loud at the time. There are really not many people in the world who really believe this result. Most people are skeptical that the murderer should be Wenda and Dusha. However, suspicion can only be suspected. There is no proof that can support this statement. The weapon was found in Clara''s room, and there is Clara and Marlene on the weapon. Both Wenda and Dusha have the help of a maid, which proves that the two have never stayed in their own homes, so it is not enough to think of the two as suspects. Clara was taken to the arbitral tribunal as the biggest suspect, waiting for the result of the arbitration. As Claras childhood, how could Pierre look at his little green plum as a murderer? So after seeing Clara, the two discussed the adventurers union hangs such a task, they cant find the murderer, and the arbitral tribunal cant find the proof that is good for Clara. The last hope of the two is only natural. Pinned on the Adventurers Guild. However, the disappointment of the two was that the adventurers union took over the task and could not find any testimony that was good for Clara. The real murderer is still at large. Just when the two were about to be disappointed, they greeted Ajar, anyone. After listening to Pierre''s remarks, Ajar has a specific understanding of this mission. The two teenagers said for a while, and Ram made a lot of delicious food on the table. Although their small hotel is dilapidated, the people who live there are not rich people, but the business still has some, but it is not completely impossible to operate. Plus, Ram has a good hand, and it can attract a lot. Repeat customers. Feng Dance sat all the way to listen to people, and the whole process did not say anything except eating something. "Pierre, can you take us to the room where Mrs. Marlene was killed?" Ajar, after a full meal, plans to start doing things well. "Nature, the house has been empty since Mrs. Marlenes accident, because the murder case has not been checked, so the house is closed. If you want to go in, you need to use some means." Pierre seems to have known Ajer. There is such a request, and I am not surprised at all. Ajar did not ask what means to use, just nodded. After a meal, I rested for a while, and the three walked away from the house where Ms. Marlene was killed. Pierre had wanted to let Ram go to the carriage, but Ajar refused because of the digestion after dinner. The three people walked quietly on the street full of snow. The temperature of the Frosty City was not much lower than that of the Central City. There were not many people playing in the upper reaches of the street. Many people who came to Bingqiu came to pick up. The adventurers of the mission, or come here to travel and do business, there are not many people who actually come to play, and there are many people on the street. Feng Dance, they walked all the way, only to see a few pedestrians walking on the street, the shops on the street were all open, but there was no business when they looked at it. "The business of Frost City is so light, these shops don''t know how to operate." Aguirre felt when he saw these clear and cold shops in Frost City. "You misunderstood, we have a lot of pedestrians on the street in Frost City. Just recently there was a big event. Most people went to see the fun." Pierre listened to Ajers words, just laughing. Said immediately. Ajer raised his eyebrows. "What is so fun? So many people have gone!" He was a temper who couldn''t help himself. It would not be a trifle to attract the attention of so many people. join in the fun. "It seems to be about the holy beast. I heard that a master had stolen a holy beast from the spiritual world some time ago, but the holy beast was lost when crossing the spiritual passage. At that time, no one saw the scene. In order to find the holy beast egg, many people go to the place where the space channel appears, so the street will be sparsely populated. In fact, we have a lot of people in Frost City. "Holy beast?" Agil''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. This place can actually hear the news of the holy beast, Ajar is thinking that he has not woken up and got it wrong. There are three kinds of Warcraft in this world, one is World of Warcraft, the second is Holy Beast, and the other is God Beast. In addition to the first type of Warcraft is more common, the other two are uncommon beasts, the sacred beasts live in the spiritual world, they generally do not live in the human world, unless there is a strong and holy beast contract, otherwise want to see one Only the holy beast is not easy. Like the Holy Beast, the beasts are living in the spiritual world. The spiritual world is the paradise of all beasts. There are many animal races. They are noble beasts of blood. Although the beasts live in the spiritual world like the holy beasts, the ranks of the beasts can be higher than the beasts of the beasts, and the beasts of the gods and the spirits are just a few, and each of them can be dominant in the spiritual world. status. Human beings can form a partnership contract with the spiritual beasts and even the beasts through their own power. From then on, the beast will become the most loyal partner of mankind. When the human partners are dead, the beasts of the contract will return to the spiritual world to start life again. In short, human beings can use their own strength to contract a beast that they can collect. If the strength is not enough, then I am sorry, you still have to go to lower-level Warcraft to play. Because you want to succumb to the sacred beast or the beast, you can only go to the spiritual world through the space channel. If you can go to the spiritual world, you can hear that Pierre has said that someone has gotten an egg from the spiritual world. This makes Ajer some. shame. Spiritual sacred beasts are more important to their children than eyeballs. If you want to stagnate a holy beast, you can use your own strength to conquer and steal your eggs to achieve your own purpose. Can not appreciate. ... ... Chapter 59： : the clues heard "If you really steal eggs from the spiritual world, you should have the elders of the stolen race to come forward to negotiate." The spirits of the beasts are all human, and many can be turned into human figures. The relationship between humans and the spirits of the sacred beasts has always been good. If the spiritual world has the intervention of the sacred beast, the people of Bing Qiuguo should help to send the eggs back, and go to the spiritual world to steal the eggs and say no. Glorious. "Its strange to be here. Its been a while since the egg fell to our Frost City. But theres no spirit of the beast coming out to negotiate with our country. Everyone is wondering what the egg might be. Beasts, therefore, there are no elders in the family. "Because there are no beasts in the family, there are no elders to be a family, and other saints will not be idle." "It turns out." Ajer nodded. The room had already reached a villa. The villa was not big. The two-storey villa was not uncommon in the city. There were many suitable suits in the yard. The flowers that grow, the view inside the courtyard is not bad. "We have to go in from the other side. The front has been sealed. Unless the case is closed, the non-arbitral tribunal is not allowed to enter." Pierre has been working hard for his little green plum. I am now dare to do anything to defy the arbitral tribunal in order to save the life of Xiao Qingmei. The three men got in through the small door behind the villa. At this time, there were very few people on the street. No one would notice the actions of the three of them. Pierre went directly to Mrs. Marlene''s room with Ajar and Phoenix. Mrs. Marlenes room was large, and as soon as the door opened, she felt that there was some dust in the air, as if it had not been cleaned for a long time. After Ajer entered the room, he looked around and found a lot of blood on Mrs. Marlene''s bed. It should be the scene of Mrs. Marlene''s death. "Look, there are people coming. For a long time no one has been there. Will Clara come back?" There was a sudden voice in the ears of the phoenix dance. "It shouldn''t be. Those who think that Clara is the murderer will definitely kill Clara." The voice sounded like it was angry. "Those people are too bad. After Clara left, no one gave me a loose soil. I really want Clara to come back." Then there was a lot of vocal voices, just like the vegetable market. Feng Wu is not surprised at this scene. She knows that this is the sound of the spiritual plants nearby. Feng Dance can hear the sounds of many creatures in nature, plants and animals and winds and fires, as long as she wants her to hear, when I was in Yuehuashan, I could only hear small animals and some plants. On this continent, the ability of the phoenix dance has been improved, and the sound that can be heard is naturally more. After coming to the world for several months, my phoenix dance has long been accustomed to controlling my own abilities. Unless she thinks, she will not hear the voices of those creatures. This time, in order to find the murderer who killed Mrs. Marlene, Feng Dance is also trying to find a way along the way. Her method is very simple. If there is no evidence, then the flowers and plants in the yard will definitely know something. She is going to ask those little flowers. Grass, I hope to help Ajer. So after coming to Mrs. Marlene''s villa, she released her ability to listen to the people conversation around. Ajar and Pierre were still looking around for any omissions. They were not discovered by the arbitral tribunal. Feng Dance went down alone. She asked to see if the flowers in the yard saw the real Murderer. Avon and Pierre naturally saw the phoenix dance downstairs, but the two did not take it seriously, thinking that she wanted to walk around. Where do they know that Fengwu wants to go out and listen to the news, especially Pierre, who rarely hears the phoenix dance along the way, and does not see what amazing strength she has shown, thinking that she is just following the Aguier mixed mission. Little girl, maybe Aguir''s little girlfriend. Although along the way, he observed that these two people are not like a relationship, but Pierre is now eager to save his little green plum, she did not have much thought to guess the relationship between the two. After the phoenix dance went downstairs, he went directly to the garden. This garden is not very big, but it is full of flowers that can bloom in cold weather. There is a big banyan tree in the garden. It can be seen that the tree is the longest-lived plant in the yard. At least it is over 100 years old. In the tree, its age is not big, but it is very young. Before the phoenix dance went directly to the big tree, the little hand stroked the bark of the big tree. "Hello." The phoenix dance consciousness was clearly introduced into the big tree. "Hello, little girl, I really didn''t think anyone in the human body could connect with our plants. It was a magical little girl." The sound of the big tree sounded like the voice of an adult man, and the voice was very kind. The girl seems to be encouraged, her face is blank, and a pair of black jewel-like eyes reveals a feeling of happiness. "I used to call Sky Blue. Now I am called Feng Dance. I came with Ajer to investigate the cause of Mrs. Marlene''s death. On the day of Mrs. Marlene''s death, did you see someone else entering this villa?" Although they did not discuss the case with Pierre, they also listened a lot to them. Knowing that Ajer is facing the most serious problem now is that no one has witnessed the murderer. Therefore, the phoenix dance will ask the big banyan tree. I dont know why phoenix dance always doesnt know what they are thinking when facing humans, but when they are connected with these animals and plants, they can clearly feel their emotions. This kind of feeling does not have to guess, I dont have to think about it. Feng Dance likes it very much. "You said that day, there was a strange person who came here that night, but that person should not be human, but she is wearing a human skin, it is a strange guy." The big banyan tree just thought about it that day. The scene, as a big banyan tree that can only live in this small yard, there are not many interesting things in his memory. The thing that day is just one. "The guy with the skinned skin?" The amount of information is a bit too big, and the dance cannot be understood. "Yeah, still wearing a woman''s skin, that skin is beautiful than Mrs. Marlene." Although the big banyan tree has lived for more than 100 years, but the women I have seen are really not many, although beautiful people have it, but Its not so outstanding. Mrs. Marlenes is pretty good among ordinary people, but its still worse than those of real beauty. The big banyan tree naturally does not know this. Originally, it could not leave the yard with a tree. What kind of beauty would you like to see? Feng Dance thanked Dabanshu and then turned to the building. ... ... Chapter 60： :How did you know In the room, Ajar and Pierre were looking for clues, but the room was searched more than once, and the useful clues had been taken away by the arbitral tribunal, and they had been busy for a while and found nothing useful. Just as Aguirer was planning to go to Clara''s room to see it again, the phoenix dance was waiting for the door to come in. "Little dance, you are back." He did not have any help in the phoenix dance. He was not dissatisfied. Ajar was very convinced of his strength. He could also find clues to complete the task. The expressionless phoenix dancer stared at Ajel with a pair of pure eyes, and then said: "On the day of Mrs. Marlene''s death, someone came here, a guy in a woman''s skin." What does it mean? Pierre and Ajar felt that they had three big numbers on their heads. Fortunately, Ajers IQ has not been his fault. You mean, its not humans that kill Mrs. Marlene. Its a creature that mixes in the human world and lives in the human skin. Fortunately, this is a world of magical weapons. Any world situation can happen. Like this kind of demon who wears human skin in the human world, there have been several demons, so Ajer can understand the phoenix dance in such a simple way. the meaning of. Although the phoenix dance heard the big banyan tree, she didnt understand what it meant, let her explain it. Fortunately, Ajer wanted to understand it. Ajar is so clever that she can think of it. She doesn''t understand that she has a little adoration in the **** scorpion, which makes Ajel very useful. He said, he is the smartest. . Pierre had heard the fog in the clouds. After Ajer explained this, he understood it, but he still had a place to think about it, such as... "Miss Phoenix Dance, how did you know this?" Its strange that even the girls in front of the arbitral tribunal cant find out what the girl in front knows. Feng Dance bit his lip and didn''t talk, his little head went down, revealing a black head. This reaction made Pierre want to call the trough, the table is so good, girl, I have not bullied you! Didn''t look at the little boyfriend next to you, the eyes of him are eating him soon, can you look like this! Feng dance lowered his head and didn''t know if it should be said. Master said that she could not tell anyone who can listen to the little movers, otherwise she would be very dangerous. The little girl didn''t know how to do it for a while. It is good, I have to bow my head and not speak. I was bothered, but I felt that my small head was stroking with a warm big hand, just like Master touched her head. Feng Dance looked up and saw Ajer who was more brilliant than the sun. "It goes without saying that the little dance doesn''t want to say it, don''t say it." Ajer knew at this time that he was like a gentle big brother, and he was really inconsistent with his usual madness. Feng Wu felt warm in the heart, and some were not used to it, showing a shy smile. Ajar couldn''t help but lick her little head, how so cute! "Well, you don''t feel bad, you don''t want to say that I don''t ask." Pierre had some bad thoughts. He knew that he wouldn''t ask, and he wanted to give the girl a trick. "I am not sad." Feng Dance has always been a very strong child. She never listened to Master''s words and never cried. Master said that tears are the behavior of the weak, the strong people do not cry, Feng Dance has always wanted to become as powerful as Master, so she never cries, and people only cry when they are sad. Therefore, Feng Dance is never sad. She is the strong and brave, and she will not cry. "Okay, no sad." Pierre did not fight with her, not sad, not sad. "Let''s go, leave here first, and the case has finally made a progress." Ajer took the little hand of the phoenix dance and greeted Pierre to leave. The three left the closed small villa, and the mind was full of doubts. Back at the small hotel, Pierre arranged a room for the two, and Ram also thoughtfully prepared a lot of delicious for the three. "Ram, it seems that people who came to live in the store recently have a little more." Pierre, who is the store owner, knows that the number of people who come to the store has suddenly increased, and even other hotels have Its very unusual to live full. "Yeah, it should all come for the holy beast." Ram did not care, the action of placing the tableware on his hand did not stop. A lot of people have come to Frost City recently? Ajar did not know this because he didnt see too many people on the street. "Yeah, there are many people coming here. Although I don''t know what to do, there are many people in these two days. Many adventurers from all countries have come." Pierre had doubts in his heart. Gyor will know something, but I didnt expect this guy to know nothing about himself. Feng Dance bowed his head to eat, Ram''s big bone soup was very good, the food was delicious, and the phoenix dance showed a happy expression. Ajar only saw the phoenix dance and knew that these dishes were very popular. They didnt have any expression on the face, but they could see the good taste of happiness. "Boss, do some food, come back with a large glass of ale." A tall man came down from the upstairs room, carrying a big sword behind the man, and the usual costumes didn''t look like rich people. "Okay, I will prepare for you right away." Pierre immediately smiled. Ram went to the kitchen to eat, because the small hotel business is not very good, usually Ram and Pierre can also be busy, and no one will ask someone to help. Only the number of people who came to the store recently suddenly increased. It was also a small hotel that was not particularly good in the past two days. The business became better, and even the rooms that had never lived in half were full. Ram went to work, and Pierre, who is the boss, naturally couldnt care about the business in the store. He always wanted to leave a person to watch the store, so Pierre did not have dinner with them, but stood alone. Behind the counter. The guests who dine downstairs are getting more and more. Fortunately, Ram moves fast enough, and no one waits for them for too long. They have made what the guests want to eat, and they have been busy for more than an hour before dinner. time. When Pierre was busy, Fengfeng had already had enough to eat, and more than that, Ajer and the guests in the store inquired about the purpose of so many people coming to Frost City. Fortunately, this is not a secret. It is easy to find out. At the moment in Pierre''s study, Ajar is telling Feng Dance and Pierre what he heard. It turned out that the mysterious light suddenly appeared in the Frost City area. Some people suspected that the ancient wizards were born, so there are so many adventurers who want to find the ancient magician. The treasure left behind. ... ... Chapter 61： : into the village "The cemetery of the ancient magician?" Pierre was shocked when he heard the news. He never thought about it for this reason. This allowed many adventurers to gather here. "Interestingly, the first sacred egg fell nearby. Now the cemetery of the ancient magician has come out. Two major events happened in Frost City at the same time. It is a coincidence that I don''t believe it." Pierre nodded after listening. It was true. Frost City is just a small border city. In such a small city, there are two major events in succession. It is too coincidental to say that this is coincidence. "No matter whether someone deliberately designs or is really a coincidence, it has nothing to do with us. What we have to do is to find the murderer as soon as possible to prove Clara''s innocence and save people." Although the ancient cemetery''s graveyard is really heart-warming, For Pierre, Claras life is important, and the rest is **** in his eyes. Ajar nodded, did not speak, but also agreed with Pierre''s words, he did not forget that he came here to do the task. "Speak back to the topic, the clues that were found in Mrs. Marlenes villa this afternoon have finally given us a direction for the investigation." The news brought by the phoenix dance is very useful. Ajars heart already has A program to rescue Clara. "The news that Miss Phoenix Dance has heard does not indicate who the murderer is. She only knows that she is a guy with a woman''s skin. Even the real identity of that person cannot be known. I doubt whether it is Madame Tussaud." Mrs. Marlene has a hatred besides the newcomer and Madame Tussaud. When Clara was placed in the arbitral tribunal, Wenda could not wait to bring Mrs. Du Dongsha into the house. Now that her wife has died, her daughter has something to do. He still has a heart to marry his wife, so that this would have been against Wenda. Its just that some of the grievous Pierre is very shameful about the teams character. "Mrs. Dusha? So soon, I will be a wife!" Ajer disdainfully twitched his mouth and did not really feel good about Wenda, who even ignored his wife and daughter. Pierre sighed helplessly, and he didn''t know how to evaluate Wenda. He was a good gentleman before meeting Madame Tussaud, but it has become a since Dusha. Slag male. How can people be so fickle, Pierre has doubts about human nature. "What kind of person is Madame Tussaud?" "I have only seen Madame Tussah twice. The impression given to me is a gentle woman, but her heart is certainly not as gentle and quiet as the appearance, a woman who is really gentle and kind, how can she rob others? s husband." "Is there a way to see the lady of Madame Tussaud?" "Yes, two days later is the birthday party of the city owner''s house. At that time, some people in the city will participate, I will go, you and Miss Feng Dance can go with me." Feng Dance stood silently and listened. Unlike other girls, she tried to feel the presence through various parties. She stood so quietly. If it wasnt for Ajer, she knew that the girl was listening to them and didnt know. I sure she thought she was in a daze. After discussing the action two days later, the three people went back to the room and returned to the room. The phoenix dance put the little buns and whites out. Xiaobaizi was shut down for a whole day and was unhappy. When he came out, the mountain floods were sent, and the anger brush felt a whole quarter of an hour. Finally, the phoenix dance held him for a long time before the little buns did not cry. Cry to the small buns that are snoring: Mom is too bad, always keep the baby shut, bad... Picking up the little buns, Xiaobai holding a small steamed buns around the house and walking around him, Feng Dance is watching his own task in the house. Besides Ajer, she also has a task, a destructive task. This task phoenix dance is going to go tomorrow. She understands the content of the task. She finds the bad guys who took the girls and killed them and rescued them. After studying the task, Feng Dance took a hot shower and went to sleep. The next morning, the phoenix dance had already gotten up very early, and Xiaobai held the little buns and followed the phoenix dance. After yesterday''s incident, Xiao Baozi would rather die into the space ring. If he dared to let it in, he would cry to death. There was no way for Fengwu to go downstairs with Xiaobai and Xiaobaozi. Seeing the phoenix dance suddenly and a nanny animal with a small steamed buns down the stairs, shocked Ram and Pierre. Asked about the identity of the little buns, Ram and Pierre have only returned to God for a long time, now the child of such a young age is a mother! What the **** is this world! Of course, no one answered this question because I had to wait for the banquet two days later. Therefore, Feng Dance and Ajer decided to go to the task of phoenix dance first. The task of phoenix dance seems to be simple, isnt it a fight? This is indeed much easier than brainstorming, and it doesn''t take time. Because Fengwu and Ajer are going to do the task, it is naturally inconvenient to go with the little buns. The little buns and Xiaobai are left in the store and handed over to Pierre and Ram. In the north of Frost City, there is a small village of thousands of people. The villagers in the village depend on planting snow crystal fruit. The snow crystal fruit is a special product of the ice Qiu country. It will only grow in the ice Qiu country. The snow crystal fruit is not used. Come here to eat, is used for grain and wine, wine merchants in other countries, often go to Frost City to buy snow crystal fruit, the sales of snow crystal fruit is very good, the life of the people in the village is also decent, even if it is not rich and expensive But there is still no problem in life. However, some time ago, their lives fell from heaven to prison. There were always girls missing in the village. The village head arranged a lot of young and powerful men to take turns patrolling the village, but the girl was still missing, which made the village chief urgent. I got my hair all white. There is no way under the village, and two hundred gold coins are gathered together to ask the powerful adventurer to capture the evil murderer. When Feng Wu and Ajer rushed to this small mountain village, their arrival immediately caught the attention of the people in the village. Because the girls disappeared, the villagers were very excluded from the outsiders, but once outsiders entered the village, they would immediately Caused the villagers to be alert. "Who are you? What do you want to do in our village?" It was a woman who was questioning. The woman was full of vigilance. She knew that she was very excluded from outsiders. The villagers around the village were not good-looking. Several people had already put their weapons in their hands. Because of the loss of the girls, the villagers had already been armed. "We are adventurers, the task that your village has issued in the Adventurers'' Union. We just took the task!" Ajer used to dress up in front of outsiders. It also looks like a pretty thing. It is simply A gentle boy. ... ... Chapter 62： :doubt "You have received the mission!" The woman exclaimed with some unbelief. "How come, it is such a small child who took over our task, what a small doll can do!" "Yeah, I thought it would be a powerful swordsman to take over the task of our village!" "What can I do now! There are two little dolls, what can they do!" "Let them go back, others didn''t save it, but they also harmed the two children." The surrounding villagers talked loudly. They thought that the coming would be the hope of saving the village. It would be a great adventurer. I didn''t expect to come with only two children. The gap was too big and the villagers could not accept it. "The village head is coming, the village head is coming!" There are children calling behind the adults, and the adults have made their way to the side to let the village head come over. After the crowd let go, a white-haired old man appeared in the eyes of the phoenix dance and Ajel. The old man looked very thin, wearing a large white robe and a black wooden walking stick in his hand. At first glance, it is the elders who are highly respected. "Two young people, welcome to the village where you came, first go to my house to sit down." The old village chief did not say anything bad to the two, but instead led the two to the village chief''s house. The head of the village is actually bigger than the homes of other villagers. It seems that the grade is one level higher. After entering the house with the head of the village, the wife of the village chief has already passed away. Now I am taking care of an old family at home. A daughter-in-law. With two people entering the house, the village asked two daughter-in-law to cook, and two children went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. As for the two sons of the village chief, it seems that they are not at home. "You are two adventurers, I am the village head of this village. My name is Bru." The village chiefs eyes were filled with heavy sorrow. At first glance, the kind old man was already busy because of the disappearance of the girl. The burnt head is ruined. "Hello, the village chief, I am a D-level adventurer of the Adventurers'' Union. This is my friend and the recipient of this mission. She is called Feng Dance." The communication is not good at the phoenix dance, so the usual diplomacy The work has always been done by Ajar, and he is used to speaking to the phoenix dance. After the introduction of the old man, Ajel naturally said the phoenix dance and his own situation. When the old village chief heard that Fengwu was the picker of this mission, his expression was stiff, and he did not seem to think that it would be such a delicate little girl to pick up such a dangerous task. "The two adventurers, what happened in our village is very unusual, you are still young, I am afraid I can''t deal with the demon!" The old village chief actually thinks that they are too young, like other people in the village, how are such young children? May be the task of their village. Its just that the village head is a person who has been a village head for many years. Its more euphemistic to talk, unlike the villagers outside, who are so ugly. "Does the village head don''t believe us?" Ajar suddenly laughed and smiled with enthusiasm and publicity. Looking at the boy who suddenly changed his temperament in front of him, the village chief did not know how to react. Its still a moderate boy just now, how can it become so arrogant now? "Your age is too small." The strength is certainly not high. This is what the village chief wants to say the most, but this can''t be said, saving the young minds of these children. "This task, I will finish." Feng Dance seriously looked at the old village chief, she said very seriously. The old village chief could not bear to say the words of rejection to the girls sincere eyes. "A very dangerous little girl." The village chief persuaded the girl in front of her to change her mind. "I am very powerful." Feng Dance looked at the village chief persistently. "This..." The village chief still wanted to persuade, but was interrupted by Ajer. "Don''t worry about the village head, I am not an ordinary adventurer, and we will definitely help your village." Ajer could not refuse. The old village chief saw how he persuaded the two young people in front of him to insist on doing this task. If he did not persuade him, he wouldnt be able to send some young people from the village to help them, but he couldnt be a human task. It would be a pity if such a small child had a good meal. The heart of the old village chief is good. Although the phoenix dance and Ajer did not listen to the advice, the old village chief was only somewhat helpless, but he did not feel that the two did not know well. The two wives of the village chief have good craftsmanship. Although they can''t compare with Ram, they think that Ram is originally a cook, and that the craft is better. When the meal was over, the two sons of the village chief came back. The two men were about 40 years old. They still had farm tools in their hands. When they saw it, they knew that they had just returned from the fields. The village chief has three grandchildren and two grandchildren. Since the village had something to do, the village head sent the children at home to the two wives'' homes, and it was safer to leave the village. The son of the village chief and the daughter-in-law also doubted the strength of the phoenix dance and Ajer. Fortunately, their parenting was good, and they did not casually say something that offended people. After eating, Feng Dance asked to go around the village to see, Ajer naturally went with him, the village chief sent a clever little family all the way to follow them. The child who led the way was at least 10 years old and was a very cute little boy. The little boy was very curious about the phoenix dance and Ajer, but did not ask Dong to ask the West. No wonder the village chief would let him lead the way. This child is really sensible. There are many fruit trees with ice crystal fruit in the village. In addition to ice crystal fruit, the village also grows a kind of fruit grown in winter. This kind of fruit is the main dish on every household table, very delicious and hungry. There are also many trees planted in the village. These trees are bare and have no leaves. They seem to be a bit more bleak. There are also some common flowers in the snow on the snow. These flowers are not expensive, but they are also fragrant. Feng Dance and Ajer followed the child around the village. Ajar and the children with the road saw the wind dance from time to time to walk over the bare trees, and then walked another way to touch another tree. Ajar did not understand what the phoenix dance was doing, and the child naturally did not understand. In short, the phoenix dance always touched the tree and occasionally touched the flower circle around the village and returned to the village chief''s house. The village chief did not report any hopes. Therefore, when they saw the phoenix dance, they did not specifically ask the results of the investigation. If they could just know the murderer of the girls by circle around the village, they would have found people. Where is it necessary to spend so much money to the adventurer union to invite people. "That person is very strange, the girls who were taken away are brought into the mountains." Feng dance suddenly said. The old village chief was wide-eyed, "Bringing into the mountains! This is impossible! There are ice and snow violent bears in the mountains. No one can go deep into the forest. We have all looked around and found nothing." "In the inside, Geral, let''s go into the mountains together." Feng Dance bit his lip, the village chief did not believe her, the phoenix dance naturally felt, she was going to find the lost girl to prove that she did not lie. ... ... Chapter 63： : into the mountains Ai Weiers reluctant eyes made him unable to say anything, and he had never thought of rejecting the girls request. "No, you can''t go, it''s too dangerous. Those snow and violent bears are the hegemons in the mountains!" The old village chief said with great excitement that he desperately wanted the two young people to change their minds. "The village head is relieved, we will be fine." Ajer smiled carelessly, and his face was confident and proud. Although the phoenix dance did not speak, but the serious eyes have explained everything. Can not stop the phoenix dance and Ajer, the village chief can only watch two young people go into the mountains to die. Yes, in the eyes of the village chief, these two young people who did not listen to the advice were already dead people who stepped into the grave. No one had ever walked deep into the forest to survive. Not only did the village chief not believe it, but even the villagers who heard about it in the village did not believe that the two young people could still walk out of the mountains. In the voice of the villagers who regretted and dissuaded, Feng Dance and Ajer entered the Daxue Mountain next to the village. There are some white mansions on the mountain. Apart from some stubborn trees and wildflowers and weeds, most of the trees are bare. Only a few loose leaves hang on the trees. A strong wind blows, so that The crumbling leaves fell off the tree immediately. The World of Warcraft in the ice Qiu State is Ice World of Warcraft, like the Ice Bird, Ice and Snow Bear, Ice Tiger, Ice Leopard and the like. On this mountain, it is the site of the ice and snow violent bear. Of course, this mountain is not likely to be a kind of World of Warcraft, and there are many World of Warcraft that can adapt to the cold weather, but they are not born with the ice system of the World of Warcraft. Its amazing. Phoenix dance walks in front of the road, and Ajer follows, and the phoenix dances from time to time to touch the trunk, and then it will determine the direction to walk in one direction. Ajar''s original IQ is not low. Seeing the action like Fengwu, of course, I guess that Fengwu might have a kind of talented magical power that allows her to communicate with these flowers and trees. "Little dance, can you hear these plants talking?" Ajar used a question, but there was not much doubt on his face. Feng Dance lowered his small head and left Ajar with a black cover. Ajar knows, will she think she is a monster, will hate her, Feng Feng is a little panicked, Ajel is her good friend, she does not want Ajer to hate her. Ajer bluntly slammed the head of the phoenix dance, and the phoenix dance looked up painfully, and the small face was full of complaints. "What do you think? It is not a bad thing to understand the language of plants. People who have such abilities in this world are the darlings of heaven and earth. Many people can''t think of it." Ajar really wants to know which one of the gimmicks is taught. It is clear that she has such a good gift, but she carefully hides her. Didnt her family tell her the rarity and preciousness of her talents? "Really?" Feng Yan''s eyes lit up like the stars in the sky. Look carefully and see the cautiousness in his eyes. Ajar sighed, from who the family was so stupid, really want to see her parents, it is not easy to make a girl so true. "Of course it is true, your ability is not strange, no one will not like you because of your ability. In our school, there are many people who have the same magical powers as you, some of them can fly, some It can shield the land, and there are endless forces. In short, there are many kinds of talents. Your talent is super-powered. Although it is not used to fight, it is still very powerful in other places. What Ager did not say is that the general situation of the fighting class is not subject to any attention, unless the magical power you have is very practical. Although the talented supernatural powers like the phoenix dance can''t be used against the enemy, when investigating something, it is very practical, much better than the talented magical power of those chicken ribs. The eyes of the phoenix dance are bright and shiny. Ajars words undoubtedly opened up a new world for her. The phoenix dance only knew that the world was very strange. It could be fired out of thin air, and it could be attacked with strange spells. . Originally, this world has been very strange in the eyes of Feng Dance. I did not expect that there are people in this world who have the same special ability as her. When I was in Yuehuashan, because she was special, others did not have that ability, so Master did not let her tell others, but also let her carefully hide her ability. Because of this, she has not had a friend since she was a child. No, she has friends. The little animals on the mountain are her friends. She just has no human friends. And the children under the mountain are bad children, they will throw her with stones, and she will say that she is ill, she does not like them and does not want to be friends with them. Now her ability is no longer special. Ajar tells her that someone else has the same unique ability as her. She is not a strange child right now? Feng Dance felt that the stone that had been pressed from the small to the big seemed to be removed. The whole person was loose, and the face with a blank expression could see that her mood was very good. This girl can be really simple, her future husband can not find too smart, or else with this gimmick IQ, can not be deceived even the **** is left. Suddenly there is a feeling of how a daughter grows up to marry someone... Feng Dance untied the knot and was in a good mood. He took Ajer all the way to the depths of the mountains and entered the depths of the mountains. From time to time, a snow violent bear appeared in front of the two. Ajar had already prepared for the battle. I didn''t expect the magical scene to appear. Those snow violent bears who had seen the intrusive temperament of the invaders were like kittens after seeing the phoenix dance. Ajar was shocked and almost slammed into the ground. He thought it was a big war, but he did not expect it to be a day trip. Because there is a phoenix dance, this guy with a good sense of Warcraft, along the way, the two are not only unimpeded, but also received the warm reception of the snow violent bear, even in the depths of the mountains, the snow planted fruit has picked two to give the phoenix dance . This kind of snow plant Ajair naturally knows that this is a very good thing for the ice magician, eating one can increase his affinity for the ice magic elements, is a pair of ice transport ship mage In terms of good things that can''t be asked. This kind of fruit is said to have only grown in the ice Qiu state, but it has not grown much in the ice Qiu, and there must be a powerful Warcraft guard in the place where the snow and fruit are grown. The ordinary magician has no way to pick the fruit. ... ... Chapter 64： : blood pool, undead Ajar didn''t think that he just climbed the mountain with the phoenix dance, and he could get such a good thing that the ice magician could not meet. Although it is useless to himself, he knows that there is a guy who will be interested in this thing. When he can, he can knock on the person, just think about it. Feng Dance put his snow fruit into the space ring, but saw Ajar actually holding the other one in a daze. After the phoenix dance took him, he pulled the man back to the gods. After returning to God, Ajer immediately hid the snow fruit into his space ring. Passing through the land of ice and snow, the two walked all the way until they reached a hidden cave, and the phoenix dance stopped. There are many branches and weeds in the hole at the entrance of the cave as a cover. If it is not the phoenix dance all the way to the trees in the forest, I would like to find such a small hole in the mansions, it is absolutely not easy. The two cleaned up the things that blocked the hole, and then walked into the cave one by one. Because of the fear that the murderer who killed the girl was still hiding in it, Ajer volunteered to walk in the forefront. As soon as he entered the hole, the oncoming thick **** smell was almost suffocating. Ajar frowned and covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves. The phoenix dance also took out a handkerchief to cover the nose and the handkerchief. The scent of jasmine flowers finally made the nose feel better. The light in the cave was too dark to see the inside. Ajar used his own firepower to create a large fireball for lighting. Under the illumination of the fire, I can finally see the situation inside the cave. I saw that there is no cave in the cave, but there is a hole in the cave. I dont know where to go. The **** smell is scattered from the inside of the cave. "Its so bloody, it seems that we are looking for the right place." "Yeah." The phoenix danced, and did not remove the cover that covered the nose and mouth. "Let''s go, look inside, wait for yourself to be careful. If you have a situation, run and know?" Ajar felt that he was almost a good mother, and he was afraid that this girl would be stupid and even run away. But people. Feng Dance nodded, still did not speak. Ajar knows that she can hear it, and she doesn''t have to let her talk. Ajar''s fireball that has been transformed with magic has been flying in front. It seems to lead the way. The phoenix dances behind Ajer. The two are careful. Walk in the cave. I thought that there were many organs in the cave, but they entered the passage for a few minutes and did not encounter anything. The more they went inside, the heavier the blood smell. It was not until ten minutes later that the two men finally walked to the innermost part of the passage. They walked out of the narrow passage and greeted them with a cave larger than the outer cave. In the middle of the cave, it was actually a blood pool. Next to the blood pool, all are the dry bodies of the girls. The corpses are densely packed with caves, which makes people look creepy. The gale in the cave seemed to be able to hear the cries of the girls bursting. Ajar knew that those were the voices of the girl''s grievances. Unfortunately, she was not going to the undead magician, and could not purify the grievances of these girls and let them reincarnate. On the mainland, the Undead Sorcerer is a group of special magicians who can fight with the undead and purify the undead. The Undead Sorcerer is divided into White Sorcerer and Black Sorcerer. The White Sorcerer enhances his magic by purifying the undead and communicating with the undead, while the Dark Sorcerer fights for himself by controlling the Wraith and the corpse. The Dark Undead Sorcerer They have a strong fighting power. They have the most evil power in the world and are the public enemy of the magicians across the continent. The White Undead Magician has always maintained respect for the undead and is highly respected on the mainland. "Wait for me here, let me go and see." Ajer screamed and danced toward the blood pool. This place is where the murderer handles the body. There must be some clues left. At this time, Ajer did not think that the world he saw in Feng Yans eyes could be completely different from what he saw. Ajar saw a blood pool full of dead bodies, and the phoenix dance saw a woman full of caves. As for other things, she was not blocked by this group of women. "I want to go home, Dad, I want to go home." "woo woo woo woo" "Revenge! I want revenge!" "Kill, kill him, the devil!" "Mom! I want my mother!" "Why can''t I go home, I want to go home!" "Daddy rescued me, why no one came to save me!" "I am so scared, so terrible and terrible!" The cave woman, the cry of the woman''s crying sounds in the ears of the phoenix dance, the girls are pale and paper-like, the body is slightly transparent, there seems to be no focal length in the eyes, only knowing to repeat what they want to say. Suddenly seeing such a picture, anyone should be scared of urine, and the phoenix dance also scared the heartbeat and missed a shot. All kinds of screaming screams continued to pass into her ears, which made the phoenix dance feel like never before. heavy. Until a phoenix dance that seems to have touched the 11-year-old girl suddenly, her body is transparent, but her eyes are different from other undead. Her eyes are not like other eyes. Shouting in the ground. The girl walked in front of the phoenix dance, curiously reaching out and shaking in front of the phoenix dance, it seems that I can see her in the phoenix dance. "Can you see me right?" The girl''s voice was filled with a slap in the face, and there was a smile on the pale face. Feng Dance stared silently at the girl in front of her, and her eyes were not blind. "Can you see it?" The girl saw the phoenix dance and looked straight ahead. She was not sure. She finally waited for someone who could see her. It wouldn''t be that she wanted to leave, and then misunderstood, but she clearly I feel that this sister can see her in front of me! "Who are you?" Feng Dance asked curiously. Feng Wu has never seen such a strange ˡ. Her body is transparent and the skin is white like paper. The voice of the voice is unpredictable, and the voice of their usual speech is very different. At this time, the phoenix dance did not know that standing opposite her was not a human being, but a dead soul. "You really can see me! Great! I can finally get out of here!" The girl flew around the wind and danced for a few laps, and the smile on her face could not cover it. "Small dance, who are you talking to?" Ajar was supposed to have some clues in the inspection of a blood pool, but he found nothing for a long time. Just when Ajar planned to look around again, he suddenly heard the voice of the phoenix dance. Ajar thought that someone else had come, and turned around and saw that there was only one phoenix dancer, and he asked. ... ... Chapter 65： : Undead Girl Feng Dance, look at Ajer and look at the girl who flies around her, and then point out the pink and tender fingers pointing at the girl. "Talk to her." what is that! Air? Ajar felt his forehead draw three black lines. "There is nothing there!" Aguirre said he had not seen anything. "Someone." Feng Dance nodded seriously, and the little hand pointed at the girl. When the girl saw Ajar, she couldn''t see her, and she understood it in an instant. "You don''t have to point. The ordinary magician can''t see me, although I don''t know why you can see it, but others can''t see it." "She said that ordinary magicians can''t see her." Feng Dance honestly turned to the girl''s undead. Ajer has never been an idiot. When he heard the phoenix dance, he immediately knew that the original phoenix dance was not a person, but a dead soul. "Little dance, can you really see that kind of thing?" Ajar felt a hairy hair, although he was a powerful magician, but human beings were born with fear of the undead. "What kind of thing is it?" Feng Wu did not understand, looking at Ajer with doubt. "Forget it, let''s go out and say." Ajar is now unwilling to stay in this place for a second. Pulling up the phoenix dance and going outside. The girls undead immediately chased the phoenix dance and left. You wait for me, please take me with me, I cant leave this place. The voice of the girl is full of pleading. She has been here for a long time. She always hopes that someone can take her away, but after waiting for so long, she will dance with a human who can see her. If she misses this opportunity, she will not Knowing when you can wait until someone who can take her away. "How do you take you away?" Feng Dance saw the hope of the girl''s eyes, just thinking about it for two seconds and decided to help her. "You just have to ask if I am willing to go with you." The girl said eagerly. "Would you like to go with me?" Feng Biao asked. "I want to be willing!" The girl replied quickly, and the voice was full of liberation and eagerness. The girl answered the moment she was willing, and the phoenix dance felt that she seemed to have a little more connection with the strange girl opposite. Ajerla took the phoenix dance and continued to move in the direction of the hole. He naturally heard the sound of the phoenix dance. Originally, he did not want to control it. Although the undead sounded terrible, they did not have any strength. But when I heard that the phoenix dance was going to take the undead together, Ajer was not calm, and asked not to make trouble. It was the undead. You are a swordsman with an undead in the body. What do you want to do! Finally, the hole was born, and the undead girl naturally came out together. The two souls went through the ice and snow violent bear''s site toward the downhill road. When I was going down the mountain, Ajer pulled the phoenix and danced into a tree hole. He had questions to ask, but when there were too many people at the foot of the mountain, it was better to ask, and it would be better to ask this place. "You brought her out?" As the two settled, Ajar couldn''t wait to ask. "Yeah." Feng Dance nodded and his eyes were stunned. "The only one you brought out?" This must be asked. He thought that the corpse in the cave was numb. "only one." "That''s good." Ajar finally breathed a sigh of relief. A dead spirit followed by a group of undead and there were two different concepts. "Ask her if she was caught by one of the girls killed in the cave." Ajar couldn''t see the undead girl, and naturally he could only let the phoenix dance. Feng Dance looked up to somewhere and said Ajar''s question again, then the girl turned a blind eye and answered. "She told me to tell you that she could hear you talking and didn''t need me to convey. She also said that she was killed by a demon like her other girls in the cave." Feng Wu honestly said what the girl said. Conveyed out. Agers face was stiff and his heart cursed. If he could see the undead, he must ask her to eat the fireball. "There should be a lot of undead in the cave. How can I follow her out? Can other people not want to leave?" Ajer couldnt see the undead, and naturally he didnt know that the souls of the dead girls had already been suffocated. Eroded, lost the mind, how can the soul without thoughts think about leaving. The girls eyes were dark, and she thought of the other girls in the cave. Then she opened her mouth and answered the question of Ajar. "She said that the other undead are no longer sacred. She is the only one who still has the wisdom. If we go later, even she will lose her mind." Feng Dance conveyed the words of the undead girl. "Why would you lose your mind?" Ajel is not a necromancer. He knows nothing about the undead. He won''t know that the place where the girls died is a strong grievance. The place with too much grievance will form a brake. Qi, the brake gas will erode the soul''s intellect and become a spiritless wraith. The undead girl told Ajar and the phoenix dance what she knew. Through the explanation of the girl, Ajar finally understood why only this soul danced with the phoenix. The other undead had already lost their minds. "Then why are you not doing anything?" Ajer was puzzled. If the place was so powerful, it would be impossible for other people to be lost their minds. Then she was still alive and kicking. "I don''t know!" said the girl innocently. She really didn''t know. She wasn''t the first girl to be caught in the cave. It wasn''t the last one. She was caught behind a dozen girls. . But those later girls have changed, she has not changed, and there are so many soulless souls all day long. If the phoenix dances do not appear again, she will definitely be mad if she does not erode her mind. Ajer also asked this question casually, and did not expect that the girl could really say five or four, and he did not entangle the problem again, and more important things to ask. "Do you know who killed you?" Ajar directly cut into the focus. The girl thought about it after listening to it, and then she said something to Feng Dance. "She said it was a demon, a terrible demon." Feng Dance turned. Devil? What is the answer, what is the difference between saying and not saying. I asked a few more questions. Although I asked some clues, I couldnt ask more. The two men went down the mountain and returned to the village chief''s house. When they returned to the village head''s house, the village chief''s family had already eaten. The dining time in the small village was always early. When I saw the phoenix dance and Ajer coming back, the villagers in the village were shocked. I couldnt believe that anyone could come back from the hands of the snow violent bear. ... ... Chapter 66： : Really coming back? Because of the return of the phoenix dance and Ajer, the village caused a big wave of violence, and people constantly probed and went to the door of the village chief to watch the excitement. "Is it really back? Actually someone can get a violent bear from the snow!" "Yeah, it''s incredible!" Don''t you say that the two little guys are really strong? At the doorstep of the village chief, some villagers did not confess their ears. The villagers saw that the two men who had not been able to take up the task were full of doubts, but they saw the phoenix dance and Ajer. After the return of the mountains, these villagers still doubt their strength, but they also have some confidence in them. "Don''t be noisy, don''t stay here, go home!" The son of the village chief came out to catch people, and the lively villagers had no choice but to go home. The two adventurers found out the whereabouts of the missing girl in the village. When the village chiefs son drove the villagers, the village chief was greeting the two to eat. When the two of them ate, the village chief asked some questions urgently. The village chiefs two daughter-in-law were all careful people. When they saw the phoenix dance and Ajer had not returned, they left a good meal for them. The food has been warm in the pot. When Feng Dance and Ajer return to the village head, they can immediately eat hot meals. The two men wandered around the mountains for an afternoon, and they were already hungry. The speed of eating was a quick one. When they heard the question of the village chief, Ajer frowned. "Looking for it, but they have already..." Ajar did not finish, the village chief had already guessed what he meant. "Oh... poor children, who is this in the end, there is no humanity!" The village chief sighed deeply and may have some psychological preparations. Although his eyes were red, he was not over-exposed. Sad and irrational. "The murderer did not find it, but we found the place where he handled the body. It was in a hidden cave in the mountain. In the cave, there were at least a hundred female bodies." "Hundreds of corpses! How is this possible? Our village has lost more than a dozen girls. How could there be so many bodies!" the village chief cried in horror. "Not necessarily all the girls in your village, there may be other villages that have lost girls, but you don''t know." Aguirre was suspected when he found the dead bodies. This village is probably not the first. In a village where girls are lost, so many girls bodies are not accumulated overnight. "Other villages!" The village chief frowned and thought about it. He thought about it for about half a minute or shook his head. "Our village is remote, and there are no other villages. I dont know what happened in other villages. "" There are not many people in the village who are in contact with the people. Apart from the local villagers in the village, there are only businessmen who come to the village to buy snow crystal fruit. To other villagers, they rarely have the opportunity to contact. "Chairman, the incident of the girls loss is not simple. You should go to the city government to inform the city owner and let the city owner send a necromancer. The souls of those who died are always freed from where they died. They Need the help of the Necromancer." Although Ajer has not seen the undead of the girls, in the rhetoric of the phoenix dance, he can also imagine how the souls of the girls are suffering. Ajar thinks that he is not a bad guy, but he can''t help to help those poor girls if he can help. "I understand, I will go to the city government office tomorrow morning." The village chief sighed deeply and mourned for the death of the village girls and girls. "I have already marked the cave. I believe that the people sent by the city owner should be easy to find. This time it is not simple. We will find the murderer and go to the village head. How can I go to the nearest village? How long does it take? Aguirre has already had an investigation into the disappearance of the girl in the village. "The village closest to here..." The village chief honestly told Ajer where the nearby villages were close, and Ajar nodded after listening. Because it was dangerous to walk the mountain at night, the village chief left the phoenix dance and Ajer to rest at home for one night. When night fell, Feng Dance and Ajer were busy for a day, and they slept early. The village chief and his son-in-law were In the meeting, the death of the girls in the village must be told to the people in the village. This matter cannot be shackled. Just how to say this is a question. How do the parents who are heartbroken, how heartbreaking and desperate, have not found anyone and cable hope that the child is still alive, but now that the body has been found, it is to pity those The last hope of the parents is also stripped away. The next day, Feng Dance and Ajer left the village chief''s house early in the morning and left the village under the eyes of the villagers. The village chief asked the village to take the carriage to the city government office for a letter. Feng Dance and Ajer did not go to other villages to investigate whether anyone in the village was missing. They went directly to the small hotel in Pierre. Investigating things doesn''t have to go in person. It''s a big deal to lose a girl in the village. I believe I can find out if I can just ask about it. After Ajer returned to Frost City, he hired some people with poor family conditions through Pierre to go to the nearby large and small villages to inquire about the information. The person who was hired, who was originally living at the bottom of the society, was hired by Agel, a price of 20 silver coins, which was really a big smile for those people. "I asked Ram to prepare clothes for you and the little dancers for tomorrow''s banquet. You have time to go upstairs and try it." Pierre is an employer and naturally provides clothing, so in Ajer they go to check girls. In the case of the disappearance, Pierre asked Ram to prepare clothes for both of them. "Good." Ajer nodded, but Pierre was prepared, and he was really not ready to wear the banquet clothes. Who can think of it as a task, but also needs to show up at the birthday party of the daughter of the city. Phoenix dance sat on the side with a small steamed buns. They didnt listen carefully to Ajers conversation. The little steamed buns were very bad because they were left all day by their mothers. They were always embarrassed, and the phoenix dance was worried. The little buns scorned. The little steamed buns are her only relatives in Feng Yan''s eyes. Of course, the little things are not happy, and the phoenix dance is of course anxious. Fortunately, the small buns are very good. After playing for a day in the phoenix dance, he regained his spirit, and his small mouth spit with a small face and laughed. When the phoenix danced the child, the city owner was not quite flat. Originally, the owner of the city was in a good mood because his daughters birthday was coming, but he did not expect that his good mood did not last long and he was broken. ... ... Chapter 67： :Message "You said that the girl who was missing in your village found it?" The master of the city is the master of a city. There are many things to be busy every day. For the disappearance of the girl, the person who has been a victim has been dealing with it because only a few civilian girls are missing. It is not a nobleman, so the investigation of the things of the masters of the city will not be too great. In this world, there will be class divisions. In the eyes of these superiors, the life of civilians cannot be more important than the nobility. The disappearance of one or two civilian girls is not a big deal in the eyes of the city owners and others. However, there are many missing people. It is not a trivial matter. The city owner has only recently discovered that there are a lot of missing girls in these two or three years. In recent years, the number of missing girls has increased. There are already more than 200 people. This is not a small number. . Even if it is only a small civilian village aunt, as long as it is passed on, his frosty city owner will be scolded. He also wants to transfer to a bigger city to be a city owner. It is certainly impossible to make a promotion if he cant do it in his political achievements. Plus, he heard that His Royal Highness the Prince and the Little Princess, but they are going to Frost City these two days. He doesn''t want to have a big case in his jurisdiction. Now its good, as long as the missing girl is found, no matter what the murderer cant find, the case has progressed. I cant say that he is not doing it. "I found it." The first time I saw such a large official of the city owner, the old village chief was so nervous that his legs were shaking. "People, where did you find it, are you still alive?" The city owner excitedly stood up from the throne of the city. "It was found on the mountain next to our village. There is a cave in the big mountain. The girls are all dead in the cave. Fortunately, the adventurers help, otherwise the girls dont know when to find them. "The head of the village who thought of the tragic death became a bit heavy." After listening to the old village chief, the city owner is somewhat unhappy. What do you mean, that is, the citys main ability is not good, cant help you find someone? Although the owner of the city has already been dissatisfied with the old village chief, he has not shown his face. His face is not only not angry, but also a kind expression of kindness and kindness. "It turned out that there are adventurers to help you. I don''t know if the adventurers are coming. The city is determined to thank them for helping us in the Frost City." The city owner has always paid attention to his image and is happy to make friends. The strong, the city owner imagined that he could live under the ice and snow violent bear claws, and he must be a master. This kind of person is straightforward. "The two adventurers have already left, but they have taken over the tasks in our village and should return." The old village said honestly. "It turns out that." The city owner nodded, and then he would not be anxious to find someone. "You came to the city owner to think..." The city owner thought that he had not asked the village chief to find him what he wanted to do. "Returning to the Lord of the City, Xiaomin wants to ask you to send a Necromancer to help those who have died. The adventurer said that the children''s souls have remained in their dead places and they are not free. Come to the city owner." "Undead Master? What is the problem? You will go back first. At most, the city will send a necromancer to your village." The master of the city first surprised and raised his eyebrows, then smiled and nodded. The village head was overjoyed and thanked again and again for the city government. As soon as the village head left, the original lord of the merciful and good-looking city had sunk. "Come, strengthen the alert, and let the suspicious people destroy the birthday party of Miss Tomorrow." "Yes." The lord''s cronies immediately responded with respect. The next day, the phoenix dance and Ajer got up. The undead girl had been following the phoenix dance, and the whole spirit body floated east and west, very lively. After half a day, the civilians who were sent out by Ajel to inquire about the news came back. They came back with some civilians who went to the villages that were closer to the news. "Adventurous adult, I heard the news you want. The village I went to has disappeared several girls a year ago, because the people in the village are poor, cant afford adventurers, can only rely on the city government to capture The murderer, but more than a year passed, the murderer still could not find it, the girls disappeared, and there was no news from the city government." The one who came here to report was a boy who looked like a 14 or 5 year old. The boys clothes were worn out and they were very thin. At first glance, they knew that they didnt eat well. The teenager said the news he had explored. Yesterday, he was very lucky to be valued by the adventurous adult. He asked him to go to the nearby village to inquire about the news. As long as the news came back, there would be 20 silver coins, 20 silver coins. But it is equivalent to 10 months of salary. In Frost City, ordinary civilians work for two silver coins a month, and 20 silver coins are really a small sum of money. Because of the heavy pay, he immediately agreed to help out to inquire about the news, 20 silver coins saved some points, enough for their family to use for a year. "Very good, this is your reward." Ajel took 20 silver coins and gave it to the teenager under the fiery eyes of the teenager. "Follow to another village to ask, a message 20 silver coins, the news must be accurate, if you dare to deceive me, you will not want to know what will happen." Ajer does not care about this money, but does not want to Be regarded as a big head, so the necessary warnings are still needed. The young man grabbed the corner of his clothes nervously, nodded slyly, and then left the Pierre shop. After the boy left, two more people came to report their findings. There are many villages in the vicinity who have lost girls. The farthest interval between them so far is the village where the girl was lost two years ago. The village is not far from the frost, but the population is small, and there are only a small village of more than 700 people. Ajar sent a message to inform the news. There is only one feeling in his heart. The reward for this task is too low. This murderer has harmed so many people, and he only gives such money. The reward is not proportional to the work. But after picking up the task, unless the task fails, you can''t retire the task. If you can retreat, Ajar will definitely take the phoenix dance and go back and give up the task. It is not worth it to work so hard. Although the dissatisfaction is too low to be worthwhile, but the task has been picked up, I thought it was just a small task that was not thought to be implicated in hundreds of lives. Throughout the afternoon, thinking about collecting too little money, Ajars mood was not so good. At night, three people dressed in a decent and slightly gorgeous dress, holding the ball''s invitation, sat in the carriage to the city government. ... ... Chapter 68： :prom Tonight''s city seat is because the young lady of the city''s home, Miss Angel, is born, so the city''s main house is brightly lit, surrounded by lights, and the traffic is so busy. The ones that came down from the carriage were dressed in gorgeous dresses, with a decent smile on their faces, and they were handed in one by one and then placed in the city government. The hall of the city''s main government has already played music, because the dance has not yet begun, and there are people who arrive at the dance scene. On the birthday of the daughter of the city, those who want to marry the city owner can''t miss this opportunity. In addition to the wealthy aristocrats in the city, there are some businessmen and adventurers who come to Frost City. These invited people are either powerful, have financial resources, or have status. In short, they are not ordinary people. And Pierre, because it is the indigenous people of Frost City, and the family has been doing business for generations, this is the invitation list. Entering the ballroom, Feng Dance wore a pink dress skirt with a simple hair accessory on her hair that looked cute and generous. And Ajer, because it is a beautiful young man, coupled with the unpleasant temperament of the body, where to go can attract others'' attention. Pierre is much inferior to the two, because the Pierre family has been on the river, so there are not many people who greet him, and the unruly Pierre is almost a wall. Feng dance walked into the hall and made a large dish of food on the plate, then hid in the corner with Ajer to eat. After Pierre walked around the venue, he also pretended to have some food and came to meet them. "The two over there are Wenda and Dusha." Pierre carefully pointed at the two people not far away. Ajar and Fengwu looked down at Pierre''s fingers and saw the man and the woman. The man was gentle and gentle, and the style of the woman was very gentle. So the two people believed that no one could They are associated with the scum male splashing women. Ajar did not look at the traces for a long time, and did not see that they had something wrong, like two ordinary people. "I don''t like him." Feng dance suddenly said. "Who is, Madame Tussaud, that woman is indeed a bad woman." Pierre thought he knew the irony. "The man." Feng dance shook his head and said. "Men! Is Mr. Wenda? Mr. Wenda has indeed changed. It was so good when I didn''t know Dusha before, but now it has become so indifferent." I thought of how much the former Mr. Wenda was kind to him, like Now its just a **** who is fainted by the beauty. "It''s the devil! The devil is here!" Litty''s voice rang next to the phoenix dance, full of fear in her voice. Litty is the name of the undead girl. After returning to the small hotel, Litty told her about her life and her name. Litty was taken to the cave six months ago. She is an ordinary village girl. She had died because of an accident before her accident, so she has been living alone because Littys parents left behind. Some money and real estate for her, her life can still pass. Only some people in the village who want to hit her idea from time to time, because the village head is good, has been protecting her and has not let those people get punished. Its a pity that it didnt last long. When she woke up one day, she found herself in a cave. Then someone with a black robe smoked the blood in her body. She watched her blood run to death and died. For the undead, then watching the demon catch a girl every once in a while, put the girl''s blood into the blood pool. In this way, there is a constant death, and the soul after death becomes a grievance. It has been trapped there and there is no relief. Fortunately, the person can not see the spirit, and their souls can be preserved. It is impossible for Litty to have no hate in her heart. Her greatest wish is to kill the demon and avenge all the injured girls. "Who is it?" Through the phoenix dance, Ajer also knows what Lidi is calling, and her heart suddenly tightens. Litty pointed in one direction and shouted loudly. Fortunately, she was a spirit called louder and could not be heard. "Is it Wenda or Dusha?" Pierre, who is responsible for another phoenix dance, knows. He did not think that the murderers of the two missions might be the same person, but is this possible? "It is Mr. Wenda." Feng Dance said affirmatively. "Wenda?" Ajer raised his eyebrows. He thought it would be that Dusha didn''t expect it to be Wenda. It was really interesting. His mouth twitched with a meaningful smile. "Mr. Wenda is the murderer who killed so many girls!" If it wasn''t for the current situation, Pierre almost wanted to scream. Litty flew to Wenda and kept yelling at him. Unfortunately, Wenda couldnt hear anything at all. Littys eyes were thrown at the blind. "That Dusha must have asked if the murderer is really Mr. Wenda, then the master behind it must be Dusha," Pierre said affirmatively. "You can also say that it is impossible for a person to suddenly become so much." For Mr. Wenda''s personality, Ajer is doing a survey. He has helped him in their homes and said that he is a good one. Sir, gentle and courteous, never temper to the maid. Such a good gentleman suddenly became a demon who did not blink. If there is no special reason, Ajar really can''t believe it. Feng Mai''s standing on the side of eating, the small mouth filled with food, the interest in this topic is not high in the hands of the food. "The Lord of the City is here!" "Miss Angel and the wife of the city owner are here too!" The guests have put down their food, or ended the conversation, and stood on both sides to meet the owner. Behind the city owner''s family, he followed a teenager and a young girl. The boy had a silver hair, and no emotions were seen in the blue eyes. The breath was as cold as winter. The girl next to the boy is exactly the opposite. The girls hair and eyes are exactly the same as the younger ones, so that the blood relationship between the two can be seen at a glance. The girl''s face was smiling with a smile, and a long white dress made her more beautiful and lovely. "Hello everyone, welcome everyone to participate in the birthday party for the little girl. The following is a dance by the little girl. The dance will officially begin." The thunder of the thunder sounded in the audience. Angel directly invited the white-haired boy to dance. The juvenile hesitation film still remembered, and a pair of young men and women began to dance. "Where! The guy came here!" Aguirer looked awkward when he saw the white-haired boy. I didn''t expect to see the guy in this place, but it was also the guy''s base camp. It is normal for him to appear here. ... ... Chapter 69： : Wenda, Dusha Ajar''s face changed back to normal in just a moment, neither the phoenix dance nor Pierre noticed the changes in Ajer''s moment. "Strange, those two people shouldn''t be people in Frost City. I have never seen them at any kind of dance." Pierre is the native of Frost City, and he has a certain nature for the big and small aristocrats in the city. The understanding, suddenly saw two teenagers who did not know the suspected aristocratic nature naturally caused his curiosity. "The two are unimportant passers-by, don''t worry about them. You wait for the opportunity to introduce me and the little dance to Wenda and Dusha. As for our identity, you will just say that you took the task to investigate the crime. Just fine." "But if Mr. Wenda really kills the murderers of many girls, you two will be very dangerous!" Pierre was hesitant. Although he dreamed of saving Clara, he did not want innocent people to be hurt. "Don''t worry, we are not ordinary people. We want to hurt us and see if he has this strength." Ajar''s face is full of confidence. Pierre looked at the phoenix dance again and found that the girl had a small face or a faceless expression. She was still eating something in her mouth and silently removed her eyes. He should not expect any other opinion from the girl. After the phoenix dance finished eating the food on the plate, Pierre led the phoenix dance and Ajer to the place where the Wenda couple were. "Uncle Wenda, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Pierre greeted Wenda with courtesy. "It''s Pierre, I haven''t seen it for a while, have you been okay recently?" Wenda smiled very harmoniously, and I believe that anyone who sees such a gentle person can''t connect him to the murderer. When Wenda smiled and looked at Pierre, he naturally noticed Ajer and the phoenix dance. These two young girls are very outstanding, especially the young boy. At first glance, the temperament is extraordinary, like a child of a noble family, just in Among the nobility of Frost City, he was sure that he had not seen this boy. It was strange. "These two are taking the task to help Clara''s adventurers." Pierre noticed Wenda''s gaze, and calmly introduced the two to Wenda. Wendas expression remained the same, except for some surprises, and did not show any abnormal reaction. Instead, she stood there and smiled very gently, Madame Tussaud, after hearing the phoenix dance and Ajer, in her eyes. The flashing is different and the expression is a bit weird. Her anomaly certainly escapes the eyes of Ajar and Pierre, and they are more certain that this Mrs. Dusha must have any problems. "Hello Mr. Wenda, Hello, Mrs. Duca, I am Ajer, this is my partner Phoenix Dance." Ajer smiled very gently, and could not see the usual arrogance. It was natural that Pierre had never seen Ajar''s true nature, and it would not be strange to see it, and the phoenix dance would not raise any doubts about Ajar. In short, in front of outsiders, Ajel can always hide his own nature, making people think he is a gentle and polite young man. No, the Wenda couple have this feeling. "It''s a gentle and courteous child. It''s no wonder that being a young person can be an adventurer. It''s amazing." Wenda nodded with a smile and had an appreciation for her outstanding younger generation. "You are too prized." Ajel said with a look of embarrassment. "You can rest assured, I will try to prove the innocence of Miss Clara, rescue her soon, let your family reunite." Ajel suddenly said. Wendas expression was momentary and stiff, and then she returned to normal. Then please you, young people, because Marlenes death made me upset, I dont know how to face Clara, everything will bother you. It is." Ajar and Wenda talked a few more words. It didn''t take long to spread. The three went to a corner. The phoenix danced on the plate and continued to eat. As for Ajar and Pierre, they hid in Chatting behind the cylinder. "What do you think, Madame Tussaud is very questionable?" Pierre carefully watched if anyone was close to him, and asked no one before he whispered. "They both have problems. After Mrs. Dusha heard our identity, her expression became very unnatural, and Wenda was too calm. He didn''t seem to worry about his daughter at all. He said that he didn''t know. How to face my daughter, as I see him, he simply does not want to see this daughter." In short, the two couples felt very strange to him. "I think so. In fact, before Madame Tussaud, Mr. Wenda''s most painful thing was Clara, but now that she has Madame Tussaud, he doesn''t care about Clara at all. I always think that Mr. Wenda has changed too much. It must be related to Madame Tussaud." "You shouldn''t doubt what kind of magic that Madame Dusha used for Wenda to make him a six-parent?" Ager touched his chin and asked with interest. "Well, I think so. How can a person suddenly make such a big change suddenly? This is not normal." Pierre had such doubts, but his strength could not confirm his doubts. "Your idea is very likely, but I have been observing Wenda for a long time. He is not like a man who is controlled by magic." This point, he still has. "No? It will be that Dusha is too powerful, you have not seen the problem." Ajer''s age is there, Pierre can hardly believe that this young boy can have a superior vision. Ajar did not get angry because of his suspicions. The two people gave him a feeling of being too strange. Wendas calmness, Dushas jealousy, what the two very different emotions expressed by the two represent what... When the two teenagers chatted, Feng Dance held the plate and grabbed food from the table. The chef of the city government was very good. The food made was delicious. The phoenix dance was always interested in eating, and there was a casual eating. The chance, she certainly will not let go. Grilled meat, sausage, meat sauce, meatballs, chicken legs, chicken wings, pig''s feet, cakes, fried fish, grilled fish, meat rolls, fruit, and baked vegetables. In short, the food on the table is varied. Immediately there will be someone who goes directly to a plate and just made it. The phoenix dance stood directly at the table and ate. She was eating fast, although it was fast but it looked rude. "God, you haven''t eaten anything in your life!" A voice suddenly filled with incredible sounds beside my phoenix dance. Feng dance looked up and saw that he had not seen it. He continued to eat on the plate. The girl who is talking is not someone else. It is the pair of white-haired teenagers brought by the city owner. It is the girl who is standing next to the phoenix dance. ... ... Chapter 70： : Jingling The girls big pair of ice-blue eyes was full of disbelief and contempt, as if Feng Feng had done anything in the sky. Feng Wu did not pay attention to the girl quietly eating the chicken legs on the plate, the girl saw the phoenix dance ignored her, very unhappy. "Hey, why don''t you ignore me? I really haven''t seen the world. I really don''t understand why Angel will invite you to participate in the birthday party." The girl saw no one to care for her, her heart was burning, how noble she was. Identity, this abominable civilian actually dared to ignore her! "Moon! Don''t make trouble." A cold, icy sound rang behind the two girls. The phoenix dance and the girl also conveyed their heads at the same time. I saw a white-haired blue-eyed boy slowly approaching the two. His movements were more elegant than those present, and the beauty was indistinguishable. Face, and the cold and fast icing, I believe that the number of girls chasing him must be countless. The girl named Yue Er saw the coming person, her face was awkward, and some of the grievances stunned the phoenix dance, and then walked to the juvenile side. Feng Dance completely ignored the two people. From the beginning to the end, she only cares about eating. The city government is really a good place. There are a lot of food here. Next time I will come with Tianzhu and everyone will eat together. The phoenix dance and the girls meeting is like a little episode. It should have been without traces. The identity of the girl is not normal, because she said at the dance that the phoenix dance is not qualified to participate in the dance. The dance recruited another enemy. This enemy is not someone else. It is the owner of this birthday party, Angel, Angel, as the owner of the city, the self-respect is naturally very strong, because the words of the girl named Yue, let Angel feel that their birthday party level is reduced, please come Some people who are lower than three are hurting her. The identity of the month is very special, and her identity is higher than that of her city. She is said by a noble woman. Angel feels very embarrassed and secretly decides to make the phoenix look good. At this moment, Feng Dance did not know that there was another enemy. After eating and drinking, Feng Dance and Ajer and Pierre and three young people returned to the small hotel together. The next day, the city owner was very trustworthy and sent a necromancer to deal with the girl''s undead. There are also a few weak city guards who walked with the undead magician. They all came to protect the magician. When the old village chief saw the arrival of the magician and the guards of the city, he was warmly welcomed. When the phoenix dance and Ajer left, they told the old village chief where the cave was. The old village chief called several young villagers. The man and the magician entered the depths of the forest together. In the depths of the forest is the territory of the snow violent bear. To reach the cave, it is not necessary to go from the gathering place of the ice and snow violent bears. The pedestrians circled the road, and this came to the cave marked by Ajer. A group of people entered the cave, and a **** gas came on the scene. The old village chief was sad, and the young people in the village had hate. The magician and the guards were at the forefront, and the old village chief and the young people brought out of the village naturally walked behind, and walked for ten minutes through a passage, finally seeing piles of dead bodies and blood pools. "God!" The old village chief saw such a **** scene for the first time, almost fainted, but fortunately there were many young people who helped him. "It''s a poor girl." The undead magician can naturally see the girlish grievances. The magician is a little older, dressed in a white magic robe, and the white ones are neatly draped behind the beard. Its hanging down on my stomach. At this time, the old old magician looked at the girl''s grievance and sighed. As a necromancer, he was constantly dealing with various undead, even if he saw the undead. It was also shocked by so many girl grievances. Only those who were cruelly killed before they gave birth to such strong grievances. This cave is almost full of grievances, and it is no wonder that there are so many grievances. "Young life, you rest in peace, pure spirit..." After the old magician said two words in his mouth, he waved the magic wand in his hand, a pure white purifying light from the magic wand. Flying in the middle, suddenly there was a burst of screams that heard the scalp numb in the entire cave. "This... Lord of the Master... This is called..." The old village chief was so scared that his face was white. Although he could not see the grievances of the young girls, he now heard their voices. The voice came from hell, sharp and piercing, with deep hatred and despair. "Don''t worry, this is the grievances that purify them. Maybe this process will be very painful, but after the pain, they will get back to life and can reincarnate and start a new life." The old magician faintly opened. "Thank you, thank you very much!" The old village chief and the young people in the village cried one by one and thanked the old magician. After a quarter of an hour, the girls grievances have washed away the grievances, and the old magician read a spell and sent these souls to reincarnation. "Go back and ask some people to deal with these bodies. There are so many bodies here. It seems that the girls who have disappeared in the nearby villages in recent years should be here." The guards sent by the city masters returned to ask people to deal with the bodies. These girls died too badly, and their bodies needed their families to come and claim. Because the body of the missing girl was found, this incident quickly caused an uproar in the city. There was a new talk in the city. Now everyone talks about the disappearance of the girl. The murderer who annihilated humanity was so bad that everyone hated and accused, and the family of the victim hoped that the lord could catch the murderer as soon as possible and seek justice for the tragic girl. "The master of the city, this time the girl was killed, I am afraid it is not simple." The old magician returned to the city government, the brows have been wrinkled and not released. "What happened?" The city owner saw the expression of the old magician and knew that the case was likely to be otherwise embarrassing. "If it is just an ordinary murder case, there is no need to kill people and make blood. The blood pool is probably not made by humans. The person who makes the hemipfusion pool should be a Shura." The old magicians words are undoubtedly a blockbuster. Originally thought to be a perverted murder case, I did not expect to actually involve Shura. This Shura is not a good thing. It is said that Shura were all born in the blood of Shura. They were born in the **** sea. They are naturally bloodthirsty and warlike. For blood, there seems to be a natural desire. ... ... Chapter 71： : The fear of the city owner After the establishment of the Trilateral Convention, the Shura people left the human world. At that time, the Shura King created a new world with the supreme magic, which is now the Shura community. With the formulation of the Trilateral Convention, the Shura people can not appear in the human world without the permission of the human world. Although the regulations say so, there are still some Shura people who are not convinced of discipline. They are not calling for the Sanjie Convention. Just craving for blood. These Shura people will use space cracks to come to the human world for misconduct, and the purpose of the existence of the Star Temple is to grab such stowaways and let them accept the arbitral tribunal sanctions. "Sura! Actually, Shura came to the Frosty City!" The city owner was shocked and thought of the cruelty and ruthlessness of the Shura people, and suddenly felt uneasy. "Come to people, immediately contact the Star Temple." The city owner shouted, the panic in the voice is difficult to cover up... When the citys main house was flustered by the discovery of the disappearance of the girls disappearance and the Shura, the phoenix dance and Ajer were not idle. Their mission was not finished yet. After seeing the Wenda couple, Ajar thought It is necessary for me to see the Miss Clara. "Do you want to see Clara?" Pierre was a little embarrassed. Clara is now in the arbitral tribunal and it is not easy to see her. "Yes, I have some questions and I have to ask her personally," Aguirer said affirmatively. "Well, as long as I can help Clara, I will find a way to let you meet." Pierre also fight for his little green plum. Ajar and Phoenix Dance stayed at the small hotel in Pierre from that day and listened to the secrets of those who were sent out. After Ajels investigation, there were more than 20 villages in total. Every village lost more than five girls, and more than 20 villages added more than 200 girls. There have been so many girls who have died, but they have not received enough attention in the city government. If the city owner handled this matter early, there would not be so many girls who lost their lives. For the city owner who did not do it, Ajel had no good feelings. There was such a major incident. He did not investigate the case, but he did a birthday party for his daughter. I don''t know what method Pierre used. In three days, Feng Dance and Ajel smoothly entered the place where the arbitral tribunal held the suspect. Because they are not relatives, so they want to visit and need to be heavily approved. If it is not because the prison court sympathizes with the girl of Clara, they can prepare for Ajer and Phoenix Dance to enter the visit. If they follow the formal procedures, at least wait. I can see Clara in half a month. In order to visit the suspects, it is of course impossible for them to get along with the suspects alone. When Clara was taken to the reception room, there were two guards in the room. Clara is a beautiful girl with brown hair and brown eyes. She is very beautiful and beautiful. It may be because her mother died. She is also regarded as a murderer. Her psychological pressure can be imagined. Now Claras face Pale has no spirit, the whole person looks like I can''t help but wind, like a paper man who blows down the wind. "Clara, you are alright!" Pierre saw Clara at once and immediately pulled her hand across the table, his eyes full of distress. "I''m fine." Clara tried to pull out a smile when she saw Pierre, but it was not so successful. "Don''t be afraid of Clara, these two are picking up your mission to help you check the murderer, the murderer who killed the aunt will find it, you will be safe." Pierre clasped Clara hand. "Pierre, don''t waste time, we only have one hour." Ajar didn''t want to sit here and watch them talk about love. "Sorry, sorry, Clara, this is Ajer, this is the phoenix dance. Both of them are very good adventurers. In your mother''s case, they have already found some clues. Now some questions are needed. Ask you." Sorry to grab the head, and then reluctantly let go of Clara''s hand. "Hello Miss Clara, I have some questions to ask you, I hope you can cooperate with me." Ager went straight into the theme. Clara nodded, it was about her innocence, and of course she would cooperate well. Although she had doubts about the strength of these two adventurers, it is not the time for her to be picky, and Pierre will take them with them. Come, it is also an identity of their strength. "You ask, as long as I know, I will tell you without any concealment." "I want to ask, must she leave the villa on the day your mother was killed?" Ager asked. Clara thought for a few seconds and said with certainty: "When I left, my mother left the villa early in the morning. She said that she would go to my father to have something to talk about. I went back after more than two hours. When I came back, my mothers The face is very strange." The arbitral tribunals of these questions naturally asked, she could recall the situation at that time with a little thought. "Mrs. Marlene is back, have you ever said anything to you?" Clara shook her head. "No, my mother didn''t say anything to me, but when my mother came back, her face was very pale. It seemed to be frightened. The whole person was unsettled. From the time she came back, she kept her alone in the room. In the end, I dont say anything, and the rice doesnt come out. Its really weird. Ajel touched his chin. Do you think that the person who killed your mother would be your father? Clara stunned and was kept in this place for so long. She asked herself more than once, is it really a father, is that father who has always loved her since childhood? Unfortunately, no one can tell her the answer, even she does not know whether she should trust her father again. Because she didn''t know what to say, she could only smile with a smile. "I don''t know how to answer you. My father is a very gentle person in my memory. He loves me very much and loves our mother very much. If it is The former father, I can answer you with certainty, it can never be him. But now I don''t know what to answer for you. He changed, and I didn''t know it. I didn''t have any love for the past. I only had indifference in my eyes. I don''t know if it would be him. Hope is not it. When she spoke, her hands clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched, and her struggles were so obvious that Pierre was sore. "Well, this question is all right, I will ask for something else." Ajel coughed and immediately shifted the subject. "On the night of your mother''s death, did you see anything or hear something?" ... ... Chapter 72： : Greedy Stars The reception room was quiet and only heard the sound of a question and answer. The two guards had been paying attention to Ajar and others. Ajar certainly knew that he had been watched blatantly, but he did not care about these. . "No, I didn''t hear anything. It was raining that night. The thunder and the rain were intertwined. I couldn''t hear anything else until I went to the mother''s room the next morning and told her to go down to eat. I found that my mother has been killed." Thinking of the scene at the time, she would be afraid of trembling, the mother died too badly, in the end who is going to kill the mother, the mother is so good! Clara recalled the old things, tears fell down one by one, tears fell to the back of her hand and then splashed. An hour of visit time was spent in a question-and-answer session. One hour later, Clara was taken back to the cell, while Pierre and others left the arbitral tribunal. After returning to the small hotel, I simply called something, and the three people gathered together to discuss the case. "How? After you met Clara, did you find anything?" Pierre took Ajar into the study and couldn''t wait to ask. "I found some things." Ajar touched his chin. The phoenix dance eats the snacks that Ram has made for them. Ajar and Pierre do not eat. The phoenix dances one person with one hand and one eats that is called a happiness. "In this case, the most likely murderers are Wenda and Dusha, but I always feel that something is wrong." Ajar frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. "What''s wrong?" Pierre still believes in Ajar''s mind. At least his investigation has effectively found something, not just like the people who came here, just knowing to follow Wenda and Du. Sha finally found nothing. "You don''t feel weird. If Wenda and Dusha really have one of them as a murderer, or if they are accomplices, why should they start the day before the dissolution of the relationship, if they want it at the beginning? Mrs. Marlene died, why wait until three years later, instead of removing Mrs. Marlene from the first time she brought back to Dusha." This question is that Ajar has always been unable to figure out. After listening to Ajar''s words, Pierre nodded. "You are right. This is too strange. Why do you have to wait three years? Do we all think wrong, in fact, Mr. Wenda and Mrs. Dusha, they are not The murderer, the murderer is someone else!" Pierre wanted to exclaim here. If the investigation was found to be in the wrong direction at this time, then the previous efforts were not in vain, and they had to be re-investigated. Clara can''t wait that long, and if she can''t find the murderer before the judgment, Clara is in danger. Just as Pierre was thinking about it, Ajar shook his head. "No, I can be sure that the murderer is one of Wenda and Dusha, or it is an accomplice." "But you just didn''t say that if they were, they could already do it, and they won''t wait so long." "That''s the general situation, there are also unusual situations. You thought about it. On the day of Mrs. Marlene''s death, she told Clara that she was going to find Mr. Wenda. You said, would it be that Mrs. Marlene discovered it at that time? What secret, this was destroyed and then the blame to Miss Clara." "What secrets will Mrs. Marlene find?" Although he admits that Ager is justified, he can''t figure it out, and Marinf can find out what kind of secrets make him die so badly. "If it is the secret of the Shura people." Ajar smiled coldly. "Sura people!" Pierre exclaimed. Phoenix Dance: What is it? "The Shura people are not ordinary human beings. They are a race. They are called Shura. The Shura people are born with beautiful men and women. They are also the most bloodthirsty race. The Shura people are born in the blood. They are born with love for war. And blood, the desire for blood is no less than the blood." Ajar saw the confusion in Feng Yan''s eyes and explained some of the Shura''s things to her. After listening to the phoenix dance, she nodded and said that she understood. What kind of phoenix dance is understandable, when she was in the library, but she read a lot of books, including the introduction of the blood family. As for the Shura, there are also introductions in the book, but the book is not written in Shura. The family is the Ashura, which makes the Phoenix dance confused. "Do you want to say that Madame Tussaud is a Shura, and Mr. Wenda is actually confused by her to do bad things!" The amount of information is too big, let him think about it. After calming down a bit, Pierre had to agree that Ajar made a lot of sense. If it weren''t confusing, Wenda couldn''t suddenly become so ruthless. "The people of the Ashura are unable to survive in the human world. The magical power of the human world, the people of the Ashura can not stand, unless..." Feng Dance recalled what he saw in the book. "Unless you put on a layer of human skin, human skin can help Shura people block the erosion of their magic," Ager continued. "Don''t Madame Tussaud is not a human being, but a Shura man in a human skin!" It''s incredible. He imagined countless possibilities, such as Madame Tussaud, an evil magician who can manipulate people''s hearts, or Madame Tussaud. What strange spells on Wenda made him like this, and none of them might imagine the other as a Shura. "Who knows." Ajar shrugged, took the phoenix dance and left the study, and then went back to the room to sleep, leaving only Pierre alone there. The next day, Frost City ushered in a big man, of course, the arrival of this person is secret, except for the high-level people in the city''s main house, others do not know. This person is the star of the Star Temple, and the Star Wolf in the 28th Star Hall. Greed is a beautiful and beautiful man. He is about 20 years old, dressed in a gorgeous magic robe, holding a mirror in his hand and taking it out from time to time. Such a savage wolf star is simply a disillusionment for the city owner and others. The stars of the star temple will each have the power of the big ones. Before they met, the city owners thought of them as high-end atmospheres. It is better not to see each other. It feels like you can''t easily see your idol. When you meet, you find that the idol is the kind of dish that you want to stun. Although the wolf looks like a mother, but the work is good, after saying hello to the city owner, even if the meal did not take a bite, I went to see the cave where the girl was killed, and then determined that there is really a residue of Shura. The breath, this is back in the city. After returning to the city, the sorrowful wolf star was not idle, strolling all the way, and did not know whether he was looking for the hidden Shura or visiting the street. ... ... Chapter 73： : A phoenix dance for a person Today, the phoenix dance is very busy. Because of the investigation of Mrs. Marlenes murder, there is new progress. Ajar said that now they have to wait for someone to come. As for who to wait, Feng Dance did not ask, Ajer also did it. Mysterious did not say. Fortunately, the curiosity of the phoenix dance has never been heavy. There is nothing to do. The phoenix dance is pulled out of the house and rushed out of the door. Ram said that there are many special handicrafts and many beautiful clothes and accessories in the city of frost, which is very attractive to girls. Phoenix dance must go and see. The phoenix dancer girl is very confused. Why do girls have to like those things, although she does not understand, but she still went out to go shopping. Because he lived well in a small hotel, the phoenix dance succeeded in establishing a good relationship with Ram. Ram also personally made a beautiful tutu for the phoenix dance. Today, the phoenix dance is done by wearing a hand-made Ram. Light purple dress. Recently, there have been three major events in Frost City, so there are not many pedestrians on the street. Most people go to the ancient magician cemetery where the Holy Beast is slow, and there are not many people who really stay in Frost City. Feng Dance walked leisurely on the street with no purpose, because her light work was very good. When I stepped on the snow, I would only leave a shallow impression. It would not leave a deep footprint like others. There are few people on the street who have not caught the attention of anyone. "Little A, have you heard about it? Recently, XX clothing store, newly launched new skirts, all of which are made of magic materials, not only worn on the body, but also able to withstand certain magic damage values, etc. Go ahead and see if it is good?" "Good little B, let''s go now, those clothes must be very beautiful, I must let my father buy me one." "Me too, I have already asked my mother to book a piece for me. Those clothes have heard that they are a limited edition and can be sought after. If you don''t arrive early, you will not have it." "Small C, how are you!" Small A and small B shouted small C is not enough loyalty. The phoenix dance is not far from the three girls. They watched them making noises and talking about magic materials along the way. In short, it seems that there are endless words. Feng Dance thought that Ram had said that she would go to the shops selling clothes and accessories, but she could not find it. The three girls in front seemed to be going to buy clothes. Feng Dance nodded and decided to follow them. "Small B do you think someone is following us?" Xiao C said with some fear. "I think so, it won''t be the one that kills the beautiful girl murderer in the city recently!" Xiao B said with a panic. "Afraid of what, look back and don''t know, so timid." Although A is also very scared, but she has always been the most daring among the three, of course, can not be scared, so she endured fear Turned around and looked at it. Very cute girl, dressed in a light purple pettiskirt, with a long hair spread over the waist, wearing a crystal hair ring on her head, a pair of eyes pure like black pearls, this girl is too cute. ! "Who is she! It shouldn''t be our Frost City, I have never seen such a cute girl!" "Yeah, yeah, this girl is so cute, but why should she follow us?" After the two girls exclaimed, they couldnt figure out what they were doing. They didnt understand what ordinary girls in ordinary schools liked to be worth tracking. "It may be a smooth way, we don''t have to worry about it, just go by yourself." After the small A domineering, he pulled the two people who were still turning back from time to time to the clothing store that they said in their mouth. Feng Dance did not listen to what the girls said. She was following them, and they did not say anything wrong. The three girls rushed into the store in order to get rid of the phoenix dance. I didn''t expect the phoenix dance to follow. The three girls found that the phoenix dance did not follow them after entering the store but provoked clothes in the store. Seeing that Feng Dance didnt follow them anymore, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they secretly made a fuss about themselves. They used to come to this store to buy clothes. Its no wonder that they have been with them all the time. If they let the girl know, Still can''t be laughed at by people! Unfortunately, they did not know, in fact, their guess is really correct, Feng Dance is following them into the store. "This lady, these are the new styles that have just been made by the store. Because they are made of magic materials, as long as they are worn on the body, they can automatically adjust the clothes and wear them more than a hundred percent of the lily. They can also resist certain magical attacks. Very cost-effective!" When a clerk saw the phoenix dance and picked the clothes, she immediately walked up to her and smiled. "What do you mean by resisting magical damage, how much damage is it?" Feng Dance looked at the few seemingly sleek clothes hanging in front of her eyes and asked the clerk seriously. "Can block half of the magic damage oh ~" The clerk is still dependent. "That is to say that even one layer is not it?" Feng Dance frowned, I feel that this dress is not as good as I imagined. "Amount! It is true to say this..." The clerk silently, for the first time, met this more true guest. Under normal circumstances, they will come to their store to buy clothes are a minimum of magic apprentices, these elementary school students can have a chance to encounter magic attacks, the half-level damage resistance is only used to make gimmicks, roots No one will really be a good cut. "That, do you want to try it on?" The clerk couldn''t tell if the little girl was coming to the trouble to buy something, but she was a clerk, no matter when she smiled, as long as the guest Without turning her face, she would have to say hello to the guests. "Okay." Nodded, then took two pieces of clothing into the new room. The clerk was relieved and faced the look of the black-haired girl. She felt that the pressure was so good. Feng Wu tried two pieces of clothing, the size of the body is really just good, although the defense is general, but the design is good, very beautiful. "How much is this?" Feng Dance never bought clothes by herself. Her things used to be prepared by lotus roots. Later, Ajer helped her. This is the first time that Feng Dance went out to buy things, the first time I bought it. The girl in the thing is a little excited, but of course her face is still not visible. "This dress is only 50 gold coins, very cheap." The clerk smiled and said that she did not lie. In the clothes made of magic materials, the price of these skirts is really not expensive, of course, they can not use how much The precious magic material is all right. So expensive! There are only 150 gold coins in the phoenix dance. The 500 gold coins earned last time, except for the money transferred, there are 300 gold coins left. She and Ajer can just divide 150 gold coins. ... ... Chapter 74： :Girl, make a friend. "It''s too expensive, I don''t want it." Feng Dance was in a bad mood and went out with a small head. The girl found herself to be a poor man, and the money was only enough to buy three pieces of clothes. "Please go slowly, welcome to come again next time." The clerk is not strange to this situation. Some girls who don''t have so much money on hand are like this. Because they don''t have enough money, they have to give up their favorite clothes. But can''t because of this, I think those girls will never come to buy clothes. Like the last time there was a girl who didn''t have so much money for a while, but in a few days, people bought two pieces of clothes in one bite, so I can''t say Because of the temporary purchasing power of the guests, it is not right. The clerk saw the phoenix dance out of the store door and was trying to pack up the clothes and greet other guests. "Wait, pack all these clothes for me." The clerk looked around and saw a man who was more beautiful than a woman. The wind was standing next to the checkout counter. It seemed to release a million volts between the eyes. The current, she almost nosebleeds. "Well...good..." The clerk wrapped his face in red, took over the gold coins handed over by the beautiful man, and then looked at the people dreamingly out of the house, until they had been away for a long time before they came back. Beautiful man! Why do you want to appear, my aesthetic has improved so much, what if I can''t get married in the future! When the greedy wolf took the pile of clothes and chased it out, she didn''t catch up for a long time and saw a cute girl wearing a light purple dress, who was slouching and walking on the snow. What is strange is that there is a thick snow in the underground. When the girl walks through, she has not left any footprints. If she doesn''t look carefully, she can''t see a trace of someone walking on it. Greed is also inadvertently noticed the phoenix dance. He has never seen anyone walking on the snow without leaving footprints. Of course, if you walk with magic, you will not leave footprints, but the strange place is that this girl is obviously useless. Any magic can do this, which makes the wolf very interested in this girl. In order to create an opportunity to know and give a good impression to others, he bought these clothes that the phoenix dance did not buy. He hoped that the girl in front could see the clothes and make him a friend. "Beautiful girl, I really didn''t expect to see a beautiful girl like you in a small Frost City. Let''s make a friend." The greedy wolf laughs and laughs. He knows his charm, he doesn''t believe that a little girl can Ignore his face that reverses the sentient beings. Feng Mai''s look at the unknown man in front of him, this person laughs so strangely. Look, he said, no woman can escape the charm of his greedy wolf! The greedy wolf smugly caressed the horns. "Ah! Wretched! Lotus said, isn''t it a wretched smile?" The word she listened to, said that when she lived in the village, there was always a ugly uncle. When she saw the lotus root, she laughed. She asked the lotus root that person was laughing. Lotus said that after seeing someone laughing like this, they would hide far away. This kind of person is the most insignificant. Just what is the meaning of wretchedness, lotus roots dont make it clear, she doesnt understand... Wretched! His imperial star will be wretched! What is this vision, you should find a doctor to give her a look at the eyes, the child''s eyes must have problems. "The little sister''s wretched word is not used in this way. You should say that I am beautiful, unpretentious, and fascinating." A series of praises seem to come without thinking, and I can hear the phoenix dancers. The word "narcissism." was heard in her mouth. Sometimes, when Ajar said something she could not understand, Scorpio would say that Ajar was narcissistic. Scorpio said that the so-called narcissism is that self-feeling is good and self-confidence is over-represented. She felt that the man he did not know in front of him was in line with the narcissistic word that Tianzhu said. "Fabulism! No, I am confident." The little wolf has begun to appear on the forehead of the wolf. "Forget it, don''t say it, let''s go. Today, the brother of the greedy wolf invites you to eat the cake. There is just a cake shop next to it. Let''s go and eat." The greedy wolf feels that if he talks to the girl in front of him, he may Brain blood. "No, Ajar said that he can''t go with people he doesn''t know." Although most of the time, Feng Dance can''t understand what others want to say, but she is still an obedient girl. At least others are really good for her. When the person said something, he still had to listen. As Ager said, she knew that Ajer was worried that she was deceived, so the phoenix dance was very obedient and agreed not to walk with strangers. "Well, my name is a greedy wolf. I am 25 years old. I am a young and beautiful young boy. I have a legitimate career, a stable income, a strong strength, and absolutely good integrity." The greedy wolf feels very good about his hair. "For you, what is your name?" The greedy wolf smiled like a wolf grandmother who tempted Little Red Riding Hood. Who is this girl? It is simply stupid. I really don''t know how her family made her like this. Originally, I laughed and I was so happy that the phoenix wolf suddenly thought that Feng Wu had just said that he was smiling and wretched. He immediately converges the smile and cant let the girl hate it. "My name is Feng Dance. I am a freshman of the Starlight Holy Court. I am a swordsman." After Feng Fan thought about it, he replied. "We are not strangers here. You know what I am calling. I also know your name. Let''s go and eat something." The greedy wolf pushed the girl behind him and pushed him into a cake shop. The business of the cake shop is still good. Most of the cakes are eaten by girls and some couples. The pair of phoenix dances and greedy wolves walk in and immediately let the customers and waiters in the store shine. Wow, its a combination of handsome men and women. Its so lucky today that you can see such a pair of eyes. "What do you want to eat? The corn cakes are good today. The special price of the chestnut cake today, as long as you buy five pieces of corn cake in one lump sum, you can get a good fresh juice." The waiter is a A very beautiful young girl, when the girl is talking, her eyes are uncontrollably staring at the greedy wolf, and the beautiful boys, how can there be such a good looking person! "Little dance, you have to eat something casually, you can''t save money for me." The tone of the wolf talking is a local tyrant. "Miss, please see, this is the menu." Fortunately, the waiter has not been fascinated by the beauty, at the last moment, she remembers that she is still working, but can not affect her work because of the beauty. ... ... Chapter 75： :gift Feng Dance took a meal and looked at it for a while. I think that it looks like it is delicious. What should I do? Seeing the phoenix dance that looks like a bitter brain, I guess she may not know which one to eat first, then she will open it again. "I don''t know what to choose, I don''t have to choose it. I will sell the best cake in your store." Come with the same one, and come back with a pot of herbal tea." "Okay, please wait a moment." The waiter left the menu and prepared the cake for the two. A few minutes later, all the cakes that were greeted by the wolf were sent to the table. I saw a table and put a dozen delicious cakes. The table could not be placed. Originally, the greedy wolf thought that it would be too much. He felt sweet and tired when he saw it. He still had to eat it. In order to maintain his perfect body, he always pays special attention to the diet, so these cakes are also They are all for the phoenix dance in front of him. He himself will not eat this kind of sweet food. But now look at the thin and thin body of the girl in front of me, and then look at the cake at the table. He suddenly felt that he had too much point yesterday. So a thin girl could not eat it after eating two pieces. Originally, I wanted to ask the waiter to retire some cakes, but I accidentally saw the phoenix girl''s eyes shining brightly. He couldn''t say it. If you can''t finish it, you can pack it. Can''t let girls down! "Slowly eating, its okay to take it away and take it away..." As he spoke, he was shocked by the speed at which the girl ate the cake. A big cake with a fist, she ate two, and he said Then one or two sentences, the girl in front of it actually ate two cakes, and now is attacking the third cake. What he wanted to say later did not know what to say, wondering what he wanted to say. After 15 minutes, more than a dozen cakes were gone, and all the dishes were clean and slick, and it looked nothing like the ones brushed. "Are you full? Do you want a few more slow cakes?" The greedy wolf asked cautiously. "No, wait until you go back to dinner, you can''t eat too much." Feng Dance seriously looked at the wolf. Girl, you are sure that you are not kidding. After eating a dozen cakes, you actually told me that you are planning to go back to dinner! "Little dance, get married in the future, you must find a rich husband to know, ordinary people can''t afford you." The greedy wolf looks at the eyes of the phoenix dance, look at my sincere eyes, I am really For your good. "Oh, I know, Ajar said this." Feng Dance nodded. Ajar said the same thing after seeing her food. Its not just him who thinks so! The greedy wolf nodded and understood. "Come on, this is a gift for you." The greedy wolf suddenly took out an exquisite bag, which is the bag that all major clothing stores on the mainland use to load clothes. "Send me?" The doubt was taken over, and when I opened it, it was actually the clothes she had tried in that store. "I just looked at the test and looked very good. Later, when I saw you didn''t buy it, I bought it and sent it to you. This is a gift for a friend. You can''t stop it." Speaking, not blinking. Feng Dance looked at the clothes and looked at the greedy wolf. Ajar said that he could not accept the things sent by strangers. The greedy wolf invited her to eat cakes, and also talked and chatted together. They should be friends, friends should be able to receive gifts. ? The phoenix dance is not sure, but the look of the greedy wolf is still the gift. "I can''t give you a gift." The voice was a little uninspired. "It''s okay, wait for you to find the right thing and send it to me later." The greedy wolf said very generously. "The wolf, in fact, you are a good person." Will buy slow cake for her to eat, and will give gifts to her. Is he a good card? The greedy wolf is a little depressed, how is this gimmick so staying. After the greedy wolf went to the checkout, he left the cake egg with the phoenix dance. He was afraid that he would see the waiters strange eyes when he walked later. "Let''s go, I will send you back." The greedy wolf smiled and said. "You want to send me?" Feng Dance held the bag with clothes in one hand, and the expression was cute. "Well, by the way, I will meet your friend Ajel. In fact, I also know Ajar." The girls soft black hair, the greedy wolf knows like a cat, this hair is really soft. . "Do you know Ajer?" Feng Dance was surprised by the big eyes. Is the Wolf a friend of Ajer? "Go, go see him and you will know." The greedy wolf grabbed the phoenix dance and walked toward the front. After a few steps, the phoenix dance suddenly did not move, and the greedy wolf could not pull her away, and the three black lines on the head could not help but fall down. "Little dance sister, I didn''t lie to you, I am really a friend of Ajer." I thought that I was suspected of being a suspicious person, and the greek wolf sighed and tried hard to convince the girl to believe in herself. "No, you are in the wrong direction, it is here." The girl calmly pulled out her little hand, then turned a direction and looked at the other side. "Let''s go..." Pierre''s small hotel is booming because of two recent major events in Frost City. At this time, there was no dinner time. In the lobby on the first floor, there were already many people sitting there drinking and eating meat. They all ate barbecue. The barbecue of Ram was done, and it was very popular among guests. Pierre and Ajel also held a glass of ale, sitting on a wooden table eating and drinking, the little buns were playing upstairs, and Xiaobai accompanied him. I am eating it, the door is open, and the first thing I walked in is a beautiful man who is a beautiful man. The man is beautiful and male, and the face is simply killing men and women. "Welcome!" Ram immediately greeted him, thinking that it was too dangerous for the young man who came here to grow into such a person. The beautiful man walked into the store calmly, followed by a beautiful little girl wearing a light purple pettiskirt behind the beautiful man. This little beauty is not too familiar. "Little dance, how come you come back with the wolf?" Aguirer guessed that the necromancer would definitely find the cave problem and report it to the Star Temple. Its just that he didnt think that the Star Temple would be the sissy girl. Greedy Wolf, one of the 28 stars of the Star Temple, the magician, but the sword is also outstanding, is a very powerful opponent, in the Star Temple, his position is not low, very useful. Its just to love people too much. In the morning, its just a matter of dressing up with the clothes to be worn on the day. It takes 2 hours, and the mirror is shot every hour. I heard that the mirror in his hand is his weapon. The weapons of the Stars can be freely changed. Each generation of stars will change the weapon once when it takes over, and of course only once. ... ... Chapter 76： :sneak into When the weapon changes are completed, the corresponding star will give the corresponding power of the weapon. The weapons used by each generation of stars will not be exactly the same, and the role may of course not be exactly the same. When the weapon changes, you want it to be a sword or a sword. If you want it to be a staff, its a staff. The weapons of the stars are not all peoples swords and staff, but the weapons are mirrors. Im afraid this guy is a people. The mirror of the wolf has all the real effects. For those who are good at illusion and disguise, there are also Shura who are very versatile. For this reason, Ajer can also guess why this guy is coming. "Little flame, I haven''t seen it for a long time." The greedy wolf has come to the Ajar''s table and sat down. He noticed that there are many people who are greedy with wolves. After all, his value is high enough. It is difficult to pay attention to people. Fortunately, there are men here. There are only two women, Ram and Phoenix. Although the face of the wolf is really eye-catching, the man is always more concerned about strength. There is no weapon in the hands of the greedy wolf. Another genius of the noble son, in addition to Ajer knows his bottom system, no one can regard such a beautiful man as a master. "Little dance, you are back." Ajar was too lazy to pay attention to this guy and directly ignored the person in front of him. "Well, this is a gift from the wolf." Feng Dance is not sure if he should stop accepting the wolf, and hesitated when he spoke. Ajer waved his hand. "Nothing, this guy sent you to collect it. This guy has nothing more than money." After he finished, he still looked down at him. This guy hasnt seen it for so long, its as boring as a kid! The greedy wolf feels that his hand is a little itchy and wants to vent his anger. "Come, sit down and have something to eat, dance. You have been out for so long, you must be hungry." Pierre said thoughtfully to the phoenix dance. "Yeah." Feng Dance nodded and handed the clothes that the wolf sent to Lahm, and sat directly next to Pierre. The position of Ajer had already let the wolf sit. "I didn''t expect the Star Temple to send you this guy. I thought it would be Wuqu or Lianyi." Ajer drank a swig of ale and casually squinted the wolf. "The two of them just have other tasks, they are not there, Ziwei had to send me." The greedy wolf did not care, he said that he and the kid are looking at each other. "The big brother of the wolf is the person of the Star Temple?" Pierre did not think that one day he could drink with the adults of the Star Temple, and the identity of the Wolf made Pierre surprised and happy. "He just swept the yard in the Star Temple, and he didn''t have to put him in his heart." Ajar snorted, very disdainful. "Sweeping the yard?" This possibility, killing him can not associate this greedy wolf with the aunt uncle who sweeps the yard. "Ajar is right, don''t care, I don''t care about me, eat and eat." The greedy wolf who was said to be the uncle of the sweeping land did not care much about the barbecue and ale that Ram had just sent him. The greedy wolf is a striking one. At the same table, there is Ajer, a flame-burning beauty. They have gathered two beautiful men on this table. Even if there are no women next to them, they can still attract them. Many people look at their eyes. The hall was not the place to talk. The four people went to the second floor and went directly to Pierre''s study. "Let''s say, come to Frost City for a few days, you should find a lot of things." The wolf is sitting on the sofa in the study room, just a simple one, can also be him. To be elegant and charming. "It is true. In the Frost City, the most doubtful ones are Wenda and Dusha. You should use your mirror to take care of their true colors." The greedy wolf nodded and accepted the advice of Ajar. After that, Ajer will happen to the recent Frost City, of course, the most important thing is to go around the Wenda family, plus the hundreds of female bodies in the cave told the wolf. "This time, I took the task with the little dancer to find the murderer. Before you take the Shura people away, remember to let me and the little dancers go to the task." Ajar is not willing to work as a white worker. He and Feng Dance still has to make money. The greedy wolf felt that there was nothing in this, and he agreed to it. Now that he had promised, Ajer never thought about taking time off again. Originally, he had no action in the past two days, just waiting for the people in the Star Temple. Because things involve the Shura people, then the matter is not simple. The Star Temple is The mission is responsible for arresting these illegal immigrants who do not comply with the Tripartite Convention. The arresting work will of course wait until the arrival of the Star Temple. At night, the moon in Frost City hangs high above the sky with a cold chill. At this time, there is silence in the manor where Mr. Wenda lives. It seems that no sound can be heard. There is a faint candlelight in the manor, which makes people feel that this is not an empty house. "What happened? I slept so early?" Ajer, the greedy wolf and the phoenix dance sneaked into the manor where the two couples lived, but the silence and stagnation of the manor My heart is cold and very uneasy. "This place is not right." The greedy wolf is not the first time to go out of the task. Naturally, the first time I saw the wrong place of the manor, it was too quiet, even if the frosty city had a longer relationship with the daytime than most of the daytime. People are used to falling asleep early, but they shouldn''t be so quiet. A servant of a manor staying in the night should always have it. "Small dance, wait a little cautiously, just hit and you know?" Ajar worried about the phoenix dance, afraid that she would wait for her brains to die. "Yeah." Awkwardly nodded, Ajer was relieved, and he knew that the phoenix dance promised something would definitely be done. "I am very powerful." Feng Dance said seriously, she has Xiaochun, can protect herself, but no one believes her words, no one will believe how strong a freshman can be. The greedy wolf touched the girl''s head, and then the three men walked together in the yard with care. There was no candle in the yard, and it could only be illuminated by the faint moonlight. When the three people passed by a beautiful flower garden that was extremely bright, the phoenix dance suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" Ager was always concerned about the phoenix dance. When he found that the phoenix dance did not follow up, he naturally immediately transferred back to find her. "There is a person buried underneath. These flowers are very sad. They say that they are buried in the ground and are a good person." "Buried a person!!" Ajer has a certain understanding of the ability of the phoenix dance, knowing that she can understand the language of these plants, so Feng Dance said that buried people below, it must be buried of. ... ... Chapter 77： : Shila "Don''t worry, find Wenda and Dusha again." The greedy wolf took the initiative. The three men moved forward again. They decided to try the Dusa first. Dusas identity became a fascination. Since coming to the Frost City, there have been several major events in the Frost City. In short, this woman is Ajers most suspicious pair. image. When the three people just touched the gate and planned to open the door, the door suddenly opened from the inside. The door was opened by a maid dressed girl! The girl saw three strangers suddenly appearing, scared to immediately scream, and the greedy wolf quickly slammed the maid''s mouth. "Don''t call, we are not bad people. Now take us to a hidden place. We have something to ask you." The greedy wolf grabbed the girl''s mouth with one hand and subdued the girl''s body in one hand, preventing her from moving. The girl nodded, then took them to a room where they were stored in a room. This room was filled with some common things that were not used, but it was not like someone would come. "Now I let you go, we have something to ask you, answer our questions, we will not hurt you." After the wolf finished, gently let go of the big hand holding the girl''s mouth, the girl was loose first Breath, then look back at the three men. "You, are you investigating Master Wenda and Madame Tussaud?" The girl''s voice was very excited, and she was still looking forward to it. "How do you know?" Ajer did not think that this maid was so smart, wouldn''t normal people think that they wanted to burglary? "I guess." The girl said embarrassedly. "Do you know what?" The greedy wolf is not the star of the Star Temple, and at a glance sees the girl''s words and stops. "I can tell you what I know, but please save Madame Tussauds. As long as you promised to save her, I will tell you what I know!" The girl eagerly wants to hold the sleeves of the wolf, but the wolf is Who, he never likes strangers to make physical contact. If he was not afraid that the maid would be called out, he wouldnt have met her at all. The girl grabbed her hand and did not reach out again. Instead, she grabbed the skirt with two people and seemed to be overwhelmed. "Who are you? Why do you want us to save Madame Tussaud?" Ajar suddenly felt that the identity of this girl may not be ordinary, is it the character of Dusha''s confidant. I have to say that Ajar is the truth, this girl is really the heart of Madame Tussaud. "My name is Sila, it is Madame Tussaud''s dowry maid." Syrah grasped the skirt, although hesitated, but still showed his identity. Ajar and the wolf exchanged a look, their luck was so good, and they came across a big fish that was actually useful to them. "The play I know, the current Mr. Wenda is very fond of Madame Tussaud, why do you want us to help you save Madame Tussauds?" "If it is Mr. Wenda, I naturally don''t worry, but this person he has not been Mr. Wenda for a long time!" Syrah said that she suddenly burst into her mouth and burst into tears. Her crying was desperate and sad. "What the **** is going on, can you tell us the original book? In the end, Mrs. Dusha, how did she get together with Mr. Wenda." The original Ajar always thought that the problematic one was mostly Madame Tussaud, she The origins of the fascination, and suddenly appeared in the Frost City, since she came, there have been so many murders, this pile can not be separated from her. But now listening to this little maid has nothing to do with Madame Tussaud. Its all Wendas fault. The most important thing is that Wenda is not himself. They have thought about many possibilities, that is, they have not doubted that Wenda is fake. . The news really surprised Ajer and the greedy wolf, only the phoenix dance was relatively calm, and the whole face was stunned. "In fact, our wife has known Mr. Wenda for a long time. My wife is the sister of the first love lover. The lord was originally a couple with my wife''s sister. At that time, the business of the old family had some questions. The ladys maiden did not agree with this. Marriage, but married his wife''s sister to a rich aristocratic master. It was a pity that the nobleman had committed something. Finally, the whole family was taken care of. Even the wifes family was severely hit by the family. At that time, the wife was only a 10-year-old child, but she looked at her family. Can''t stand the blow and leave her. Just when the lady couldnt keep going, Master Wenda appeared. At that time, Miss Clara was already three years old. The feelings of Master Wenda and Mrs. Marlene were also very stable. He heard that the first love lover had something to do at home, but he still couldnt worry about seeing it. When Master Wenda arrived, the ladys family had only one lady left. Master Wenda is a good person. Because the wife''s identity is not convenient to take her home, she bought another house outside Frost City and left a few servants to take care of her wife''s life. Master Wenda often comes to see. The lady is a person who is a good mother. Most of the servants in the family are the poor people who the lady has taken in. I was also taken in by the lady. After the lady took me, I became the lady''s personal maid. It became a lady''s maid, I realized that the lady had always been in love with Master Wenda, but she was too old and Wenda had already had Mrs. Marlene, and the lady had been hiding her feelings in her heart. This relationship has been hidden for 12 years. When the wife was 22 years old, she saved a poor man. The man is an orphan in the village. He is also in his 20s. He has not been seen in the village. At that time, the wife saw him. It was the blood that fell on the side of the road, and he saved him back. The man was very diligent, and his work was also degenerate. In the ladys villa, the popularity was getting better and better. At that time, several of our girls who were also maids loved him. I hope that the lady can be the master. One person becomes his wife. I was very confident that I would be his wife, because I am the most profitable person around my wife. Among all the maids, the most painful thing for me is me..." "Wait, we want to hear about Wenda and Madame Tussaud, not to listen to your love history." Ajar listened to her actually pulling the topic from Madame Tussah himself, could not help Suppressed. "This is also a matter related to my wife, and it is very important. Please understand it again after listening to it." Sira was a little embarrassed and eager to say. "Ajar, let her pull and say, I think she will say this thing, it should not be anything that is irrelevant." The patience of the wolf is much better than Ajer. ... ... Chapter 78： : Selfish woman Ajar nodded and agreed, let her go on and say that Shira took a deep breath and said this. "The man is called Ma Long, who I like. I thought I would marry her, but then I found out that he often stared at his wife in a daze, and secretly hid the handkerchief used by his wife. At that time. I only know that what he likes in his heart is not our maids, but the ladies. Malone fell in love with his wife. It was a blue sky for me. I know that even if Malone loves his wife, they will not have a result. I want Malone to dispel the thoughts of his wife, so he Beginning to expressly implied that his wife was a sweetheart. Although I have repeatedly expressed my suggestion, I also know that my wifes love for Master Wenda cannot be known by others, so I have not hinted that this person is Mr. Wenda. However, I did not expect that Malone was very clever. When Mr. Wenda came to visit his wife, he was still discovered by his wife to Master Wenda. "I thought he should die of this. As long as he died, he would accept my heart. After all, I love him so much. But I didn''t expect Malone to disappear the next day. I thought he couldn''t stand this. I didnt leave without saying goodbye. Although I felt pain in my heart, I believe that he will come back one day. Shortly after Marlon left, Mr. Wenda came to see his wife again. Only after Mr. Wenda left, the wife was happy like a happy bird. Later, after listening to the lady, I realized that Mr. Wenda responded to the ladys. Love, he also intends to ground the lady to his home, and to dismiss the marriage with Mrs. Marlene. All this is simply unbelievable. Mr. Wenda used to see the ladies every day. I can see very clearly that Mr. Wenda has never had a love for his wife. How could she suddenly love her lady and give up the original for her? family. Its just that the wife is so happy that she cant listen to my persuasion. She just wants to be a husband and wife with Mr. Wenda and always be together. Later, the lady only took me to a housewife and left the house where I lived for more than ten years. I went to the manor of Wenda Master, where we also met Mrs. Marlene and Miss Clara for the first time. Master Wenda had a big fight with Mrs. Marlene in front of me and her wife. Mrs. Marlene insisted that she would not dismiss the marriage. The two of them were very stiff. The lady was sandwiched between them and they had to bear the maids in the manor. The white eyes of the people make the wife very sad, but they cant bear to force Master Wenda. Thinking about what happened to the manor in the first place is like a world. If she knows the truth of the matter, she said that she would not let her lady come to this place. "After three years, Mrs. Marlene finally wants to open. She is willing to become the full Wenda and Madame Tussaud. Marlene left here as early as six months ago. They just have to get rid of the marriage and they will never again. relationship. I thought that my wife and Master Wenda could finally come to the end, and my wife was very happy. After waiting for so many years, I finally waited until the end of the marriage with Master Wenda, but I gradually felt that something was wrong, in the movement of Mrs. Marlene. Shortly after the walk, the old servants who had been working for a long time in the manor were dismissed by Master Wenda. Although Master Wenda is still the gentle lord, his eyes often remind me of Malone. I thought I thought too much, and I thought about Malone too much. Thinking of Marlon, the man he loves deeply, she took a long breath and explored things like this. It is related to this person. If I didnt save the man to go home, wouldnt it happen? do not know. Ajar and the greedy wolf and the phoenix dance three quietly listened to the passage of the story of Sila. No one spoke again to interrupt her. They had a feeling that the truth of the incident was about to surface. "Until one night, I couldn''t sleep and get up and drink, but I saw Marlon wearing a black robe and went into the master''s study. I was worried that Marlon knew what the wife and the lord were going to get married. Trouble, so quietly peek through the hidden door to see the scene in the study. Who knows but let me see an unforgettable look, Marlon actually took off his skin from the head to the foot, he turned off the skin and turned into a stranger, the person looks beautiful, but makes people feel Extremely dangerous. After the person peeled off the skin, he put on a new skin. This new skin is actually the skin of Master Wenda. At that time, I was completely smashed. I want to go back to the room quietly. Who knows but does not Carefully made a sound, the master immediately ran out to check, I quickly hid in a room where no one lived. At this time, a new maid just happened to steal something in the kitchen. She heard the situation and just happened. Found by the master. The lord thought that she was the one who discovered her secret. She directly sucked the blood of the new maid. I saw the lord buried the body of the new maid under the flowerbed. When I took the lord to bury the body, I quietly returned to the room. From that day on, I knew that the lord was the wife, so the lord who loved, I dont know who he is. I thought about implying the lady, but the lady is a simple woman. She didn''t know how to cover up her emotions. I was afraid that the devil would find the truth to be bad for his wife. After hesitating, I decided not to tell my wife about it. "How did Mrs. Marlene die? She also discovered the true face of Wenda as you did, so she was killed." Ajar suddenly thought of Mrs. Marlenes death and instinctively told Mrs. Marlenes death. Definitely related to this matter. Syrah''s expression was stiff, and then her eyes were full of remorse. "Mr. Marlene''s death was an accident. On the day before Marlene''s determination to divorce Master Wenda, Mrs. Marlene went to see the old man about Miss Clara. The matter of custody. I was still not coming down, and gave Mrs. Marlene some hints. I hope she can find out that the current master has a problem, and then I can report it to the city owner so that our wife can be saved. This demon is also Will be caught. I heard the sneer sneer here. "You have already known that Wendas master has a problem. Why dont you go to the citys main office to report it? Instead, you should suggest Mrs. Marlene. If its not your own clever run, hinting, Mrs. Marlene. On the second day, I will dismiss the marriage relationship with the fake Wenda and live with my daughter. After all, you are a selfish woman." "I... I am just a maid. I want to see the city owner so easily, and if I go to the scene, I will find it, he will kill me!" ... ... Chapter 79： : exposure Originally, she had some embarrassment, but when it came to her later, she felt more and more that she was not doing something wrong. She was just a little maid, what she could do, what she could do. She is trying to protect herself and her wife to suggest Mrs. Marlene. She has done something wrong, she has done nothing wrong! "You can''t see the city owner. You can always go to the Star Temple to help. You don''t need to go to the Star Temple in person. Just write a letter and send it out. You won''t expose yourself. Don''t say you can''t read." Even if they are civilians, the empire allows them to learn certain knowledge, so these servants will actually write. "I... I... I can''t expose myself, my wife and I will be dangerous, I... I can''t..." Syrah was said by the greedy wolf, and she could only repeat these words in a pale face. Every sentence is so pale and powerless, how can it not hide, her selfish and self-reliant nature. "You deliberately hinted in front of Mrs. Marlene that this Wenda master may be fake, and then Mrs. Marlene should not run to find fake Wenda confrontation?" Ajer bluntly interrupted her words. "No, no, Madame Marlene only showed up when she spoke to the master. It may be that her testimony was discovered by the master. I saw the master go out once that night, and then I came to the next day. The news of Mrs. Lins death." "The reason why the fake master blamed Clara was because he was afraid that Clara would one day find out that his father was a fake, so he was strong first. The old servants who had served the real Master Wenda for many years were afraid that when he replaced the real gentleman, he would find various reasons to get people away. Ager said faintly. Its too easy to get rid of those people, because they are all old people who are with Wenda. When one person is wearing another person, its time to show up, so the fake will make it easy to see the flaws. The old people are driving away. Mrs. Marlene has always used her feelings to conceal her own changes. Clara was the most troublesome because she was the daughter of Marlene and Wenda, unless she married Clara or she could not find it. Go to good reasons to drive her away. When killing Marlene, I was afraid that he would have thought of blaming Clara. Clara once became a murderer. In this life, he had to spend time in prison, and naturally he could not go home to find him. Not the truth of Wenda. Syrah did not speak, apparently by default, Ajers speculation, "Please do not hurt our wife, the lady is really a good person, she does not know that the master is a fake, please do not hurt my wife?" The greedy wolf looks at her like this. Although she does not want to admit that this girl is very selfish, she really wants to protect Madame Tussaud. Its just her behavior, but many people die because of her. If she didnt go to Marlon to express her suggestion, maybe the real Wenda would not die. If she didnt go to the cave, she suggested Mrs. Marlene. Mrs. Namarin will not be killed, nor will she let Clara back the black pot. Although she is a loyal servant, she played a major role in this sorrow. Even the maid died because of her. As she continued to die but killed others, the greedy wolf has always been the most offensive. . "I don''t know? I really don''t know? Even if you wait for the maid to find the truth, you can feel that the Wenda master is not right, as the fake person, and also secretly loves the real Wenda for 12 years. She really wouldn''t find it at all?" Ajar sneered, and if Dusha didn''t find it, he didn''t believe it half a word. Listening to Ajer saying this, Shilas whole person is stunned. She has never thought about this problem. Yes, she is a problem that people who have little contact with Mr. Wenda can find. How could Mr. Wenda not find out, did the lady really find out, but she did not say it! This idea surprised Syrah. She always thought that only she knew the secret of her own, and her wife knew it! "Take us to find the fake. He has harmed so many people. It is time to pay back the debt." A bloodthirsty light flashed through the eyes of the greedy wolf. She is leading the way. She is now riding a tiger. If these people do not defeat the fake Master Wenda and rescue her wife and her, the lord only knows that she betrayed him. She is afraid that she will not allow her to live. She does not want to live with the woman. The servant was killed by blood and blood. With the lead of Syrah, they were directly taken to the door of Wenda''s study. At this time, Wenda will read in the study. As for whether he reads books or fake books, no one knows. Syrah took them to the door and ran to find Dusha. She wanted to scream at them and hurry to escape with their own lady. Ajar, they have long noticed that Shira escaped, but they did not pay attention. They came to arrest the stowaways. As for a maid to escape, is this related to them? The door of the study was closed, and Ajer and Feng Dance exchanged a look, indicating that she was careful, and the phoenix dance nodded. The greedy wolf opened the door and went straight into the study, opened the study door, and saw Wenda sitting at the desk with a book in his hand. "Who are you? Why do you want to break into my estate?" When Wenda saw someone break in, he immediately put down his face and appeared a warning color. "Your manor, how do I not know that Shura people can also have real estate in the human world." The greedy wolf seems to hear a joke, haha ??laughed twice. "How can you know!" Fake Wenda was shocked. He clearly hides for so long, how could it be discovered! "You haven''t been to the cave recently, don''t you know that your blood pool has been discovered?" The Shura people want to live in the world, they must bathe the blood of the prince every once in a while. The blood of the virgin is for Shura. The things that make up the things can make the time for Shura to stay in the human world to be extended. When the fake Wenda heard that they talked about the cave, they knew that their identity was really exposed. For three years, he always only caught the civilian girls in the small villages, but he was afraid of the attention of the city government. I thought it was discovered. I knew that I should never catch people in the Frost City. He should go to other cities to find more virgins. Fortunately, the wolf does not know what he is thinking, otherwise he will not even bother to talk nonsense, and directly start playing. False Wenda looks pale, "I know that you two are investigating the truth of Marlene''s case. How much can Clara give you, I give ten times, as long as you don''t find it, money is not a problem." ... ... Chapter 80： :mutation Fake Wenda still recognizes the identity of Ajel and the phoenix dance. Although there is only one side, it is only a few days. It takes some time to forget. "Is it really good to buy the face of the adult in front of the star?" Ager said unintentionally. "Star will! You are the star temple!" Fake Wenda was shocked. I thought it was just a nosy or a task adventurer. I didn''t expect one of the three people to be a star temple. Still one of the 28 stars that will have a status. "You finally thought of it." Ajel said with gloating. "Damn, how come there will be people in the Star Temple!" Fake Wenda looks pale, obviously it is not a good thing for him to see a Star Temple. "Take out the truth, show me the shape!" Just when the fake Wenda thought about getting the three people to get rid of it, there was a mirror in the hands of the wolf. This mirror is the dress that the wolf never leaves. mirror. The mirror is full of silver, with a few beautiful gems on the mirror and delicate and beautiful carvings on the handle. When the wolf used a mirror to illuminate the fake Wenda, the fake Wenda suddenly yelled, and the voice was full of panic and grievances. "Ah!" The skin of the fake Wenda''s body began to appear in the golden light of the mirror, and the false screams continued. After a few minutes, the skin belonging to Wenda eventually turned into smoke. Above the world. "The Shura people really out of the handsome men and women, this face is actually more than Wenda''s Pi Jun." Ajer is also the first time to see the real Shura people, the legend about the Shura people is not to say how beautiful they are. Handsome, how cruel and bloodthirsty. He has seen the cruel bloodthirsty, and he has seen the beauty of the Shura people. "Although I don''t know what your name is, but the human world is not the place where the Shura people should stay, let me go." The greedy wolf holds the mirror handle, and when it speaks, there is no trace of the anti-capture. "Go with you! Dream! I have to see how powerful the star of the Star Temple will be, can you catch me!" Without the human skin, the Shura, who pretends to be Wenda, released all his power. The blood of the sky has appeared in this study, and it is hard to hide the meaning of blood in the blood. The blood in the room was getting thicker and thicker, and the eyes of the three phoenix dancers turned into a **** red color, and nothing else could be seen with this book. "Kill! Blood Soul Kill!" The **** fog of the sky has turned into a **** person. This blood man holds a sword formed with blood and rushes toward the greedy wolf. The blood people have no thoughts and no pain, they are just awkward, only killing in their hearts. "Hahahaha! I am looking at it, how did you break this blood soul." The Shura people stood on the side with a smug look, seemingly confident in his **** soul. "It''s actually **** kill! Unfortunately, you met me." The cold smile of the wolf, escaped the attack of the blood soul, the phoenix dance and Ajer are also attacking the blood soul, this blood soul is bloody. It is impossible to have a form, so Ajers attack is destined to be invalid. The phoenix dances with a small sword and a sword to the soul of the blood. Although the blood soul spreads out, it quickly closes and continues to attack. Ajer''s magical attack is also not very useful, although it can make the blood of the soul turn a little lighter, but it also has to attack several times to destroy the blood soul. "Purification, holy light." With the curse of the wolf, the silver in his hand once again shot a silver light, under the illumination of the silver, the blood of the entire room disappeared. "The mirror actually has the effect of purifying the soul of the blood!" The Shura people did not dare to look at the greedy wolf, and the eyes seemed to want to take the mirror in the hands of the wolf and smash it. "Bound mantra, give me prisoner!" The greedy wolf took the mirror in his hand, rubbed his hands, and a red beam of light was drilled from the ground. The light began to entangle with the Shura people, and soon Turned into a cage, the prisoner of the Shura is inside. The Shura people continually beat the cage made of light with the flesh, but they did not succeed. Although the Shura people could not crush the cage at once, the cage was constantly shaking, like in the next second. Will be crushed in general. In order to stabilize this magic, the greedy wolf began to squat with both hands, and the struggle of the Shura people who were holding the Shura people was getting weaker and weaker. "No, you let him go!" With a horrified voice coming into the ear, the greedy wolf only felt a pain in the back, and the magic was naturally interrupted and could not continue. The Shura people who were imprisoned finally got out of the cage made of magic, "Dusha!" The Shura people called for the name of the lover. "Come on, don''t let them catch you, go!" After Mrs. Dusha sneaked a sneak attack from behind, she flew over and slammed the phoenix dance and Ajar, just to love her. People fight for the opportunity to escape. "I will come back to find you in Dussa!" Finally, I looked at Madame Tussaud. The Shura people left a word and flew out of the window. "I don''t want to go!" The greedy wolf who has been stabbed is now very glad that this Madame Tussaud is just an ordinary woman. She has not practiced vindictiveness, and she does not have any magic. If she has practiced vindictiveness, I am afraid that it is already long now. Being worn by a sword, the life is not guaranteed. Because Dusa itself has no strength, so although she stabbed a sword, she did not hurt the key to the wolf, but a little bit of flesh and blood. The greedy wolf will not let the wicked Shura people pass by a little bit of flesh and blood. With a loud drink, the greedy wolf turns into a streamer chasing the Shura people and leaving. "Little dance, optimistic about this woman!" Aguier directly kicked the heart of Madame Tussaud, kicked the man to the ground, and then he turned into a fiery red light, chasing after the two chased up . "Don''t hurt him, don''t!" Madame Duss fell to the ground in pain, yelling out the window. "Madam, don''t you like this, that person is not Master Wenda, he is a monster!" Syrah came with Dussie. The Dusha just attacked the man with a sword. She was too crazy. She I didn''t dare to approach, now I saw Dusha being subdued, and then I caught up to help Dusha. "No, he is not a monster. He is a man who loves me very much. He has done so many things for me. I can''t leave him alone!" Dusha pushed Shiraz and shouted painfully. "Madam! Don''t you know that he is..." Syrah couldn''t believe the exclamation, she thought about how to escape with her kind lady under the devil''s claws, but she didn''t expect her lady to actually I always know, and I am willing to be with the devil! Well, she always wanted to protect her wife, and the idea of ??leaving her wife was not a joke. It was originally known to everyone. ... ... Chapter 81： : Wendas Undead Syrah was shocked to see her family''s gentle and beautiful lady. It is hard to imagine how the lady who couldn''t bear to hurt even the little animals could make up her mind and be a murderer. She suddenly found out that perhaps she never knew her wife. She always thought that she had always imagined her lady as a weak little woman. The facts told her that it was not the case at all. "Yes, I already knew that he was not Wenda. I didn''t know it at first. Later, when I got together more and more, I gradually found out that they are not the same person. He also knows that I found out that he is a fake Wenda, but he did not kill me. He has always been deeply in love with me. In order to be with me, he killed a lot of people, even Wenda killed, he really loves. I, this world can no longer find such a person who loves me. "But he is a bad guy, he is a murderer!" Syrah shouted, and this was the first time she yelled at her wife. "What does it matter? He loves me so much. Everything he does is to love me. We are just in love, what is wrong, what is wrong with us, love is not guilty!" Dusha performed Like a woman who is desperate for love, she sacrifices everything for her own love. "You are wrong, your love is too selfish, so selfish love, really tarnished the word love." Pierre followed the army of the city government, a large group of soldiers rushed into the manor, down The land of Dusha and the maid of the maid were soon surrounded. "Small dance is sorry to come late." Pierre just looked at the master and servant who fell to the ground coldly, his eyes were cold, and then turned to look at the phoenix dance, and it became warmer like spring. "Yeah." Feng Dance nodded, then went to Dusha, "Wenda told me to tell you that the last thing he regretted in his life is to save you." "Wenda is dead, you don''t want to be a ghost here!" Dusha was shocked first, then cried with a phoenix dance, she thought that Fengwu deliberately scared her. Feng Dance can not have such a good mood to scare Dusha, she said that it is true, Wenda''s soul has always been in this manor. "Do you want to meet him?" Feng Dance saw her not believe, and felt it necessary to prove her own words. How to prove it, of course, is to let the other party see the undead of Wenda, but how can the undead see it, she really does not know. "If the lady really wants to see, I have a way." An old man dressed in a white magic robe appeared among the soldiers. This old man is none other than the undead magician of the city. The old man took a bottle of potion from the space ring and used it to spray the eyes of Dusha and Syrah. Syrah and Dusha are ordinary people, how can they escape a magician. After being swept by the unknown potion, the two saw the world or the world in their eyes, but they could see that there was a blood soul in a place not far from them. This soul is very familiar. It is the soul of Wenda. From his soul, he can see how terrible his death is. He is full of blood. He flows from the beginning to the foot. His clothes are like bubbles in his blood. His eyes are very hot. Big, it looks terrible. "Ghosts... ghosts!" Dusha and Syrah were so scared that they screamed, and both of them were pale and terrified. "Mr. Wenda, is it really you?" More than Dusha and Shira and Pierre, who sprayed the potion, Pierre is willing to spray this potion. He wants to see Mr. Wenda, this is He remembers a good elder. Tonight''s action, the greedy wolf naturally told the city''s main government, the city''s main government sent soldiers and mages and swordsmen to help the wolf. The city master sent a lot of masters, and the greedy wolf also told the people who stayed outside by the special method. After the greedy wolf and Ajer chased out, the people sent by the city rushed in, for It is to seize this woman who dares to cover the Shura people and hurt the wolf star. "Pierre, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is my Clara all right?" Wenda is a gentle man. His biggest concern is his daughter. As a dead, he knows that his daughter is in prison. But nothing can be done, he can only be trapped in this manor and can not leave. "Clara is okay, and now that the identity of the Shura people has been proved, Clara will be released soon." Pierre saw that the elders who had been good to themselves had become like this, how can it be difficult? He didn''t want Wenda to see his sadness, he could only be careful to cover it up. "You really are the older brother of Wenda?" Dusha couldn''t believe the opening. She always knew that Wenda was dead, but she never dreamed. It turns out that there will be something like a soul after death. The soul of Da has not left. "Dusha, if time can come back, I really don''t want to have anything to do with you. I never dreamed that the tragedy of our family would be because of you." Wenda''s soul laughed and laughed. It makes people feel sad. "No, no, not because of me, it has nothing to do with me." Dusha shook her head desperately, and she panicked and scared. Syrah has been hiding behind Dussie and can''t say a word, the whole person has already been scared to be stupid. "Isn''t you? You haven''t admitted it until now. If it wasn''t for you, after Marlene left, what Marlene said about the Shura people might find out, how could the Shura people kill Marlene. You don''t want to live with my daughter. I am afraid that she will find out the truth and disturb your happiness. From time to time, I complain in front of the Shura people. The Shura people have killed my daughter, and Marlens things frame her. Everything I can see clearly, you are so disappointing to me, I really shouldn''t save you, I am leading the wolf into the room, it is me who hurts Marlene and hurts Clara more harming myself. Wendas soul shouted loudly, and the **** face looked even more scary. "No, I didn''t let him kill anyone. Those are not what I thought. My wish is very simple. I just want to live happily with the people who love me. Why is it that no one wants to fulfill me? Why? "Dusha cried, and the voice was full of complaints about unfair fate and endless grievances." Dushas complaints and crying made people in the place once again see the womans selfishness and coolness. Wenda saved her from the broken family. She turned her body and killed her benefactor, and now she still cries here. Why others don''t fulfill her. ... ... Chapter 82： : Please marry me She is who she is, the world has to turn around her, she wants to be happy, others have to be unfortunate, it is simply a neuropathy, I really do not know how this woman Shura people can see. "What about a little dance? Why didn''t you see it?" Pierre suddenly noticed that the phoenix dance had disappeared and was shocked. "The little girl just left, it should be to go after the Luo people." The old magician was watching the phoenix dance, but he did not say it at the time. "what!" Not to mention the chaos caused by the phoenix dance, the phoenix dance at this time is showing light work, chasing the direction of the Shura people to escape. Ajer and the greedy wolf are the tall magic that makes the streamer skyrocket. The magical waste material of the phoenix dance is naturally not displayed. The only thing she can show is the light work. Its impossible to chase nature with light work. They cant run as fast as they are. They asked the little flowers and grasses nearby, and they didnt chase them. They chased and left the Frosty City and ran into a deep mountain. . This mountain is some distance away from the Frosty City. The phoenix dance has been chasing an hour to come to this place. Because there are plants leading the way, the phoenix dance has not traced the wrong place. When the phoenix dance arrived at the mountain, Gyor and the wolf are fighting at the other end of the mountain. Naturally, it is natural to say that the two evil-stricken Ashuras were locked up by the greedy wolf, and they were ready to be returned to the arbitral tribunal for arbitration the next morning. Feng Dance didn''t know this at this time. She is very busy now. It turned out that when Feng Dance chased Ajer and the greedy wolf, she found a hot spring, which was a hot spring water, which made the phoenix dance eyes bright. It seems to return to the same feeling on Yuehua Mountain. On the Yuehua Mountain, there is also such a hot spring. At that time, every winter, she will take a bath in the hot spring. The hot springs on Yuehua Mountain are not ordinary hot springs. The master of Fengwu spent a lot of effort, planted herbs near the hot springs, and introduced the medicine into the hot spring pool. Bathing in the hot springs not only eliminates fatigue, but also strengthens the body and prolongs life. Its hard to see a hot spring in a different world now, and the phoenix dance feels like returning to Yuehua Mountain. Carefully looked around and found that no one was there, the phoenix dancer took off her skirt, put her hair up, and then went naked into the water. "It''s so comfortable." Feng Yan''s face is full of two pictures, and it looks more lovely. The little girl completely forgot Ajie and the greedy wolf. The phoenix dance will not catch up with them because they worry about them. Feng Dance always knows that Ajer and the wolf are very powerful, so she is not worried. . She will catch up just because she doesn''t want to stay with Dusha and Shira. The phoenix dance rarely hates a person. Dusha and Shila just make the phoenix dance annoying, because they hate, so they don''t want to stay with them. Together, this will go to Ajer and the wolf. Now I found another hot spring that is very similar to the hot spring on Yuehua Mountain. The girl immediately put aside the original plan to find Ajer. What she wants to do now is to make a hot spring. Soaking in the hot spring water, Feng Dance began to think of home. She wanted Master to think about the lovely animals on Yuehua Mountain and missed the grass and trees on Yuehua Mountain. Thinking about the eyelids, I was red, and the tears in my eyes were forced back. She didn''t cry, Master said, Sky Blue is a strong little girl, an excellent swordsman, and the world of swordsmen does not need tears. When she thought of Master, Feng Dance buried her small head in the water, let the hot spring water over the top of her head, soaked in the water, she showed her efforts to shut her breath, and stayed in the water for ten minutes. She only extended her small head from the water. come out. After just taking the initiative, the phoenix dance stunned, and in front of her there was another person, a person who did not know. "I don''t know anyone, I am sorry, I will leave immediately." The boy originally wanted to take a shower. He didn''t expect anyone in the water, or a little girl. The boy''s face was a little red, although he liked his girls, but He has never been close to any woman, but now he is taking a bath with a girl she doesn''t know, which makes the teenager a little embarrassed. Juvenile Bai Jings face with two red envelopes, I dont know whether its blushing or hot springs, hes flustered and walked to the hot springs, just wanting to go to wear clothes, but found that the girls eyes were not blind. Staring at him and watching. "That, can you turn around or close your eyes? I need to wear clothes." If the girl''s eyes are not as clean as the holy spring water, the teenager almost thinks that he is a female wolf. Feng Dance stayed for a while and watched it for a while. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Suddenly, her little hand was lifted, and a large piece of water was poured out to the boy. The boy''s reflective hand blocked his eyes. At this time, the phoenix dance directly from the water, the clothes on the shore were waved by her little hand, and they automatically flew over to the body of the phoenix dance. When the teenager put down his hand, the phoenix dance had already dressed and flew to the shore. . "You soak, I am fine." The girl''s face was not red and she didn''t breathe and looked at the teenager who was still in the water and showed half a chest. The juvenile''s body seems to emit pure light in the moonlight. The skin is soaked in the hot springs, and the faint red color is matched with the appearance of the young and beautiful moon. It is simply a temptation to commit crimes. . "Ah...Thank you!" The teenager is a little overwhelmed. It seems that this is the first time. Under normal circumstances, it is not all boys who take the initiative to withdraw in this situation. Today they are resigned by the girls. Once, this feeling is really strange. "Is there something else?" The boy thought that the black-haired girl in front of her would leave after finishing her speech. They were quite awkward in this situation, but it seemed that he was alone. Unexpectedly, the phoenix dance did not leave after finishing the conversation. Instead, he went to the boy''s face. The **** eyes were not blinking for a moment, and most of the teenagers still in the water. "Please marry me!" The girl looked at the teenager in front of her face seriously, and said that she was left in the face of the face. If the girl looks shy at this moment or looks at him with a look of love, he will think that this girl loves her at first sight, but the girl in front of her eyes is not ashamed or nervous or afraid of being rejected. Worried, her eyes are very flat and serious. If it is not so serious, he will really think that he is being teased. "Touch!" A loud, red figure fell directly from the sky, breaking the trunk of a tree. ... ... Chapter 83： : 明羲 "I really didn''t see that the little dance was so bold!" When the greedy wolf and Ajer flew over here with the Shura people, they sensed the breath of the phoenix dance. When they descended, they heard the amazing words of the phoenix dance. As a result, Ajer fell directly from the sky. If there is no thick snow on the ground, he will probably be the first unlucky one to die directly after the failure of the air defense. "Sorry, I don''t think about marriage now." The teenager thought about how to refuse for a while and then did not hurt people. Finally, he spoke out the words of rejection. "Oh." Feng Dance nodded and then did not speak. This is over, don''t you need to say something more? Girl? Some of the greedy wolves hate the iron and think of it. However, the eyes of the little dance are really good. The teenager in front of her is not an ordinary person. I dont know how many famous women want to have something to do with the teenager in front of me. But no one has succeeded, lets go to the little dance, greedy. The wolf brother supports you and must take him. "Oh, its not the time to look at us." Directly ignoring Ajer, who just got up from the snow, the greedy wolf pretends to have just passed through, laughing and thief walking. "The Wolf Wolf Schoolmaster." The teenager has already discovered who the person is, just because he didn''t want to make things more strange and didn''t break it. I didn''t expect that what he didn''t want to happen was still moving in a more strange direction. "Do you know this guy?" Ajel looked at the boy who was soaked in the water and lost his color. The more he saw it, the more he felt that his sister was abducted by Xiaobai. "He is your senior, the chief student of the 5th grade of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, Alum." The greedy wolf looks at the dance and looks at the alum, and the smile is very unsightly. "How can Alum''s seniors be in this place?" Although Ager was angry, this guy seduce a phoenix, but did not directly rush to challenge the fifth grader. Although there is no rush to challenge, the tone of speech is not so good. Can you let me get dressed first? Alum said with some helplessness. He has never been so embarrassed in this life. He was seen by a senior when he was first proposed by a girl he did not know, and was also seen by a very unfriendly schoolmate. He is almost certain that as long as he leaves here, the picture he was asked to marry will surely be spread to every corner of the Star Temple. As for the Starlight Holy House, it will be known at the same time. This school is not a big mouth. Ajars mischievous blink of an eye did not mean turning or closing his eyes. The greedy wolf was holding his chest with his hands, and he was not planning to let him wear clothes. The girl who proposed to him, a **** and white eye. I kept staring at him and didn''t know if I heard what he said. In order not to let himself be in such a sloppy position, Ming Yu learned the phoenix dance, waved his hand, and a large swath of water was poured on the three people. Ajer and the greedy wolf did not expect this. The move was poured on the spot, and the reaction of the phoenix dance was unexpectedly fast. It went back a few steps directly, but it was not splashed by water. "You are a hateful guy, ice and snow, you actually splashed water on us!" Ajer called a madness, feeling hair is smoking. A pair of water on the dry head, I wanted to rush a few words, I did not expect to look forward, the guy who should have been in the water has been dressed neatly standing not far from the three. The young man was dressed in a blue and white robes, so he stood in the moonlight with a smile. A short blond hair radiated a soft light in the moonlight. The whole person was surrounded by moonlight and looked sacred and inviolable. Even Ajer, who is a man, has to admit that Feng Wus eyes are really good. In front of this alum, who is alum, is as beautiful as a moon god. His beauty is not like a greedy wolf. . No one will misidentify the gender of the alum. Although he is as beautiful as the moonlight, he will never let people know the gender. "I still have something to do, I will go first, and I will go back to the college to say something." After a golden light burst into the sky, it disappeared in the sky and disappeared. If it wasn''t for the speed of the airborne flight that leaked his incompetence, I would really think that he had left beforehand. When Alum left, Ajer directly played the phoenix dance''s forehead. "You actually propose to a man, you are a little bigger, so little girl wants to marry!" The phoenix dance grievances screaming at the forehead that was hurt. "I am not too young, it is already a baby''s mother!" It makes sense to say it well, I am speechless, this is a sentence that Ajers heart has directly emerged. "Cough, little dance, see people can''t just look at the appearance, look at the inside to know no, what if he is a bad person, you are not completely ruined in this life, you must know that a woman is married like a second reincarnation, if not selected For the husband''s choice, but will cry for a lifetime." The greedy wolf also talked about life with a life coach. "Alum is a bad guy?" Feng Dance blinked and asked. "Amount...not." Although I really want to say yes, but the guy seems to be really a good husband, not smoking or not playing a woman, it is simply a good one. "That proves that the little dance did not choose the wrong one." Feng Dance said seriously to the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf was speechless. For the first time, his greedy wolf was blocked and could not say a word. Feng Dance and Ajer returned to the small hotel in Pierre. The next day, the two men and the wolf together took the Shura people to pay the task, confirmed the task to complete, Clara was also acquitted, and the skin El was successfully reunited, and Mr. Wenda was sent to the reincarnation by the Necromancer, and Litty chose the path of Xiu Ling. The undead magician of the city government is very good. After asking Litty whether he would like to follow him, although Litty finally refused the old magician, the old magician was not angry. Instead, he told Li Di to the method of repairing the spirit. She can practice on her own, but the purity of the soul like Litty is high enough, and it is still the undead of the undead who specializes in the darkness of the undead magician. Finally, when leaving the Frost City, Litty still had an equal contract with the phoenix dance. Feng Dance always thought that she would not use the undead to do bad things, and Litty did not like being restrained. Contracts do not impose any constraints on each other. The Frost City thing was solved. Both Feng Dance and Ajer had no interest in the holy beast and the grave of the ancient magician. The two just wanted to return to the Central City. When I returned to the Central City, it was a three-person spirit. Lidi had already entered the spiritual space of the phoenix dance because of the contractual relationship with the phoenix dance. Naturally, no need to count the money, but the phoenix dance and Ajers The transfer fee is given by the greedy wolf. Just like Ajers sentence, this guy is too poor to have money left. ... Chapter 84： : Love Letters and Confession Back to the Central City, the greedy wolf directly returned to the Star Temple to hand in the task, while Ajer and Phoenix Dance first went to the Adventurers Guild to hand over the quest and take the money. This task was very troublesome, and it involved the fierce Shura people, but only got 700 gold coins. The two returned to school and looked at the list. They didn''t even squeeze in the top ten. For the mysterious prizes that the teacher said, these students are very hardworking. The first one is the female magician named Zicheng, who has earned tens of thousands of gold coins. The speed of making money is definitely the fastest among all people. The name is Irene, she also earned tens of thousands of gold coins, but it is still not purple. The next third to tenth place will also earn thousands of gold coins, even 10,000 will not arrive, Ajer turned back to the phoenix dance and sighed fiercely, the phoenix dance girl continued to face, A Gyor felt boring. The two shook hands and shouted and returned to their dormitory. Back to the dormitory, a few people in the dormitory are not there. Feng Dance and Ajer decided to take a few days off, and then proceed to do the task. Both of them were not interested in the first prize. Just complete the task. . When the other three people in the dormitory came back, they found that the phoenix dance that had not been seen for several days actually came back. Sid and Annika were very interested in asking what happened to the phoenix dance this time, only Lika seemed to have nothing. Interests, there is no saying with the phoenix dance, phoenix dance is not so eager to talk, do not care about Lika''s intentional cold. After Lika went upstairs, Annika was a little embarrassed to apologize to Feng Dance. "Little dance, don''t mind, Lika hasn''t made much money lately, so I don''t feel good, she didn''t mean to ignore you." Because the same is the relationship of the Master, and they are also aristocratic girls, Lika and Annika have always had a good relationship, so they will help Lika apologize. "Oh." Feng Dance just nodded. "I didn''t mind." "Amount..." Lika stared carefully at the phoenix dance, trying to see if she was in the mouth, but after watching it for a long time, the phoenix dance was still the face, and no emotions could be seen. Finally, Lika decisively give up. "Lika is also very strange. It is clear that the water master is the best earning career, but it has not been working well. I really don''t understand what she wants to do." Sidle has always been a straightforward temper, straight to Lika. Miss temper makes Sidde unable to stand. "She just didn''t get used to it for a while." Annika was looking for reasons. "I don''t get used to it! She doesn''t have any adaptation. The whole school is not only a noble girl. She has done a good job. She can''t put her on the shelf. She is a princess." Every time I didn''t go well, I put a stinky face in the dormitory. When I walked outside, I got a grievance. You know, one of our teams asked me one day, is it that some people in our dormitory have bullied Lika? It was really annoying to be angry with me at the time. Sid''s temperament has been greatly embarrassed, and if it is not really impossible, she will not say so. "Lika, she didn''t mean it." Annika didn''t know what to say. She also knew that the relationship between Lika and Syder had always been maintained. "She didn''t mean to let me be suspected. If I deliberately, I really don''t know if anyone will come to teach me and say that I want to murder her." "Little dance, you should be careful in the future, don''t take the road of some people. In short, some people don''t have to say a word, as long as one eye is enough for others to drink a pot." De is also suffocating in his heart for a long time. Usually, the three of them are in the dormitory. Annika has a good relationship with Lika. She cant talk to Lika anymore, and now the phoenix dances back, Finally, there is a feeling of finding an alliance. Lika looked at the second floor and sighed. Fortunately, Annika didn''t hear it, or else there might be a big fight. The next day, Feng Dance got up and asked the teacher to sell the class. James asked about her experience of picking up the task during this time. Feng Dance said honestly about what happened in the past few days. Feng Dance is not A qualified storyteller, she will only say the story of the event, and even a little adjective will not be used inside. Although the phoenix dance does not use any gorgeous words, but the words of the Shura people know that the phoenix dance task is not simple, but also encountered one of the 28 stars will be the wolf star, these days he This word is really wonderful. After successful sales, Feng Dance returned to the class. Although the students in the class were busy making money to do the task, they had to be present every day when they were in class. All the classes except the ones who went out to do the tasks were all together. The first lesson is the general history of the mainland. This kind of history class is the easiest to sleep. Most of the people in the class are going to dream, and the phoenix dance is full of energy and looks at the blackboard. It is called a serious look. The teachers who have passed the history course of the mainland have been moved. This school has such a student who respects history and is a good boy! I finally got off the class, Feng Ying blinked, this class is not fun, listening to tired. "Hey, is the mainland history course interesting? You listen so seriously." The boy with a green plate moved the stool to the phoenix dance body, very curious. "No fun." Feng Dance answered seriously. "Then you still listen so seriously." The boy rolled his eyes. "Isn''t it a good time to attend classes when I was in class." Feng Dance said, this is what Ager said, telling her what to do when she is in class, such as taking a class, such as reading a book. "Amount, you are right to say this." The boy had nothing to say, grabbed his head and returned to his seat and sat down. After 2 lessons, Feng Dance left the classroom with a textbook, but saw a scene when passing a small road with less people. "Schoolmaster, this is my heart, please accept it." A red-faced girl held a pink letter in her hand and handed it to the boy. The boy was also red-faced, and he was very embarrassed to accept the letter. The girl ran away with a small face shyly. "The senior is really a good life, I have never received a love letter from a girl!" A sigh rang behind the phoenix dance. Feng Dance turned back and recognized that this was a classmate in the class, and the boy had just spoken to her. "What is a love letter?" Feng Wu smashed his head and it sounded like a mystery. If the boy standing behind the phoenix dance can hear her voice, she will tell her that you think too much. "The so-called love letter is to confess the letter, to convey the mind to the people who like it." Touching the chin, the boy pondered, explained. ... Chapter 85： : How to write love letters? What confession, the phoenix girl said she could not understand. "What is confession?" In the world where phoenix dances, everyone is more subtle, and the words like confession have not appeared in the world. "It is to tell your favorite people what you like, this is called confession." The teenager is helpless. How can someone even know such a simple world? If it is not the girl in front of her face, he is really serious. I will think that I am being played. "Do you have to write a love letter to convey your heart?" Feng Wu thought of Ming Hao, is it because she did not write love letters to him, so he did not want to accept her. The teenager was stumped by this problem. When he thought about it, he said, "Not necessarily, but girls are mostly shy. The most common way to express their feelings is to write love letters." Feng Dance nodded and said that she understood, and began to wake up herself. The reason why the alum schoolmaster did not accept her was because she was not subtle. I have never had a phoenix dance that pursues male experience. I dont think I can think of it when I want to break my head. "Right, my name is Mogui. Everyone is a friend in the future. If you don''t understand anything, please come and ask me." Green hair teenager ink smiled. "I am a phoenix dance." Feng Wu also reported his name. "I know, you called Feng Dance and Sid''s man to live in a dormitory. Sidde has already told us about it." The relationship between Mogui and Sid is still good. "I will come back to ask you again." Feng dance suddenly said. "Ah! What are you asking?" "Don''t you say that you can ask questions later?" Feng Dance grievances looked at her, and the small expression on the face was clearly written with three characters. "You said this, okay, I welcome you to ask me at any time." Mo returned quickly and nodded, afraid that the little girl in front of him suddenly cried, and his sin would be great. From small to large, he never had the experience of crying girls. His older sister often said that a man who would make a woman cry could not find a wife in this life. Mogui thought that he was a good boy, and he would definitely not be a wife in the future. But now suddenly there is a girl who is about to cry because of him, which makes the teenager a little panic. "You must not cry!" The teenager advised, as long as you don''t cry, you become 100,000 why, I should also be yours. "I didn''t cry." Feng dance blinked, except that the eyes were a little red, and there was no tears. Seeing that Feng Dance did not have the tears flowing out, the ink was finally relieved. The two men separated after talking two sentences. The ink returned to their team and the task was not completed. It was not like Feng Wu and Ajer. Vacation status. When the ink went away, Feng Dance walked alone on the way back to the dormitory. Just happened to meet Ajar, who was also in the same class. Ajar saw the natural dance of the phoenix dance and said hello. "Little dance, you are languid, who is bullying you!" This is the question of asking, he does not believe that the ferocious girl can be bullied. "No one is bullying me, I am thinking about the problem." Feng Dance shook his head and said. "Want to ask is, what are you thinking?" Ajar is really curious, and the phoenix girl is a simple girl in his eyes. Is this sister also having troubles? "Do you know how to write a love letter?" Feng Dance decided to ask for help from friends at this time. "Love letter! Who are you going to write to?" Ajer was shocked and shocked. He couldn''t believe that the girl had already reached the age of writing love letters. "Alum schoolmaster." Feng Dance said seriously. "You really want to marry him!" Ajer did not expect that the phoenix dance had not given up. After being rejected by Ming Hao in public, the phoenix dance has not been so sad. He thought that the girl did not care at all, who knows the original People don''t care, but they don''t take a refusal at the heart, but they plan to keep up. "I have always been serious." Feng Dance was not happy, and felt that his character was suspected. Master said that no matter what you do, you must do it well. She has always been obedient and may not be serious. "Well, if I say the wrong thing, our little dance has always been a serious good boy. Although this is not good, I still have to tell you that the identity of the students is very unusual. You two are basically impossible, or It is better to give up him. If you look at so many beautiful girls in our school, you will definitely find another one." Ajar is really saying that it is good for the phoenix dance. The identity and alum of the phoenix dance is really not very likely, unless Alum loves her and loves her. But as far as he knows, he is not a man who will be crazy for love. Although he seems to be gentle to everyone, he is always so good-tempered. In fact, his heart is not easy to open to people. He really didn''t want the phoenix dance to be hurt. In his eyes, the phoenix dance is a rare good girl. The world in her eyes is very clean. Looking at her eyes is like seeing a piece of pure land, people can''t bear to destroy. "I want him to be the father of the baby." Feng Dance said firmly. "Isn''t he not?" Ager asked with some weakness. "Yes." "Well, if one day I can''t keep going, my shoulders will always be for you." Ajer also knows that although the phoenix dance is simple, it has its own persistence, but it is not so easy to make a decision. fixed one. It seems that only she has been rejected more than a few times, so perhaps the phoenix dance has to give up. "How to write a love letter?" Feng Dance did not forget that he was worried about the question. Ajar''s mouth was pumping, trying to recall the contents of the love letter he had received, thinking about it, and organizing the language. This said, "Wait a minute, I am looking for a template for finding a love letter." Ajar now thinks that he really wants to never accept a girl''s love letter, not that no one writes to him, but that he never looks at love letters. Now, Feng Dance asked him how to write a love letter, he knows. Let the phoenix dance wait for a moment, Ajel quickly ran to find the **** in the same dormitory, the guy who said that he received an average of 30 love letters every day. "Come back, do you want to go eat together." Lu Fei just changed a gorgeous magic robe, the comb of the Saobao bag combed a variety of hairstyles, saw Ajer back, habitually asked. "Love letter, do you have a love letter in your hand, just give me a letter." A tear off the comb in the other hand, Ajer bluntly asked. "Ha! What do you want for love letters, so many girls in the first two days send love letters to you, you don''t want them, but now I am looking for me, I don''t like men." Lu Fei was scared to step back, but he was a straight man. Can not be misunderstood that he has that kind of hobby. ... Chapter 86： : The correct way to write love letters "Reassured, the women of the world are dead, this young master will not look at your Saobao." Ajer disdain to glance at him. Luffy was trying to say something, but a knock on the door sounded. Ajar walked over and opened the door, but he saw a girl with a slight body and a fat body. The girl looked like a freshman, wearing a uniform of the Master. There are some freckles on the face, some small eyes, a big mouth, and nothing to do with the beauty. "Is there something?" Eighty percent is coming to Saobao Road. Since the beginning of the school, almost every day, girls have chased the dormitory to send love letters to Luffy, or to ask for a date, to seek contacts, and the same drama is constantly being performed every day. Luffys little white face is proud of this. let dormitory with several other people are wanted to hit him up. "Agel, please accept my heart." The girl blushes, her hands are a little good to hand out her own back and forth to modify the love letter more than a dozen times. Love letter! Ajar had a reflective desire to refuse, but thought that he was still waiting for his phoenix dance, holding a love letter in his hand, and the clean and neat envelope was crumpled. However, the girl can not care whether the love letter is wrinkled, she is now being stunned by happiness, Ajar actually received her love letter and received her love letter to receive her love letter... This sentence is infinite loop. Ajar wanted only love letters. When the love letter arrived, it was easy to touch, and the door was shut, and the girl who was still in a daze was kept out of the whole person. "No... No, you actually accepted the love letter, don''t you like this type!" It''s amazing, there is wood, this guy usually doesn''t know how many girls'' hearts hurt, and wrote love letters to Ajar. There is no more than him than him. The reason why there were fewer people looking for him later, is not because this guy has no demeanor, and often has something to say, doing everything that hurts the girls heart. After hurting so many girls'' hearts, I was finally taken down by a piece of fat pork! Luffy felt that it was definitely the way he blinked today, otherwise how could he see such a strange scene. "Hey!" A scream of disdain, Ajerli ignored the other party, sitting directly on the sofa and began to read the book, Ajer probably killed himself and did not expect that the first time in my life to read the love letter is actually Because I want to learn how to write love letters. If someone told him that he would go to see a love letter written by a girl for such reasons, he would have to kick the other person to live without taking care of himself. Dear Ajer, classmates: I remember when we met for the first time, you illuminate my life like a fire. On that day, I was laughed at by the boys. You appeared in front of me like a god. Just waving your hand and letting me laugh at my boys. Turned to the ground by the fire magic. When all the boys laughed at me and hurt me, you are so different. (He would only shoot because the boys blocked his way.) I know that you are a person who cares about the heart (misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding). ), is a real man. From the first time we met, every time I saw you, I wanted to pounce on your arms, I want to date you, kiss, I have imagined the pictures of our date countless times, the picture must be beautiful and beautiful (Ajar: I want to Spit), every time I think of that picture, I just want to throw you down, yell at you. (Ajar: Killing you) I love you so much, love can''t be straightforward, love falls to the ground, I am the woman who loves you the most in this world, please accept my love. Micro The mouth twitched and read this letter that made people want to swear, directly a fire, this seal made him almost spit out the breakfast letter to burn. After burning the letter, get up, go to the door, open the door, close the door. When the Ajel people went out, Luffy came back to God. Does this guy like the fat pork? Is he going to date with fat pork now? Fortunately, Ajer did not care for him, or else he must let him taste the fireball. Phoenix Dance sat on the bench and saw Ajar running over, his eyes brightened. "Do you know?" The eyes of Feng Dance are called a bright, flashing so that Ajer can not bear to look straight. "Well, write a love letter, first of all to write the other''s name, then write the first time you meet, the reason you like each other, the purpose of your love letter, and finally write your name, just like this, You are right to write like this." Ager said with a face. He is completely using the love letter model of others, this guy should not think that the love letter of the world is this model. Another day later, when the ink came back to the classroom early in the morning, he saw that the phoenix dance was earlier than him. At this time, he was sitting in his own position to write things. Mo was a bit curious about what the phoenix dance was writing, so he went over and asked. "Little dance, what are you writing? Yesterday, the teacher did not arrange homework after class?" Mogui began to recall the scene of yesterday''s class, wondering if he had forgotten that there was actually no homework. "When writing love letters, the teacher did not arrange homework." Feng Dance answered his two questions in turn. However, the two letters of the love letter came out. The students who had been chatting together in the whole classroom all raised their ears in an instant, and wanted to hear who the love letter was for. Girl, do you write such a love letter, do you want to say so loudly, Ajars guy who sneaked his ears and sneaked a sneak peek at it, finally letting some guys converge. "Then you write slowly." Although I really want to peek at the love letter written by the girl, it is immoral to peek at the love letters written by others, or it is, although some disappointment. At noon student restaurant, Feng Dance was asked to go to lunch together with the ink. In fact, this guy is curious who wants to give the invitation to the dancers, is he the person he knows, or someone in their class, the total ink is cashed back Curious to die. They lined up to receive the meal, and the two sat together for dinner. The speed of the phoenix dance was once again shocked by Mogui. He only ate one-third of the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance actually finished eating. The most important thing is the phoenix dance meal. More than that. What is the speed! Girl, you are sure that you are a sister, not a man with a sister skin! After the girl finished the meal, she waited for Ajer to finish eating. At this time, two beautiful men with different characteristics came down from the upstairs. One of them was blond and blue, and his face was soft and ten, and the whole person was as beautiful and gentle as the moon. Another teenager, a silver-white hair, a silver-eyed eye, is as beautiful as icing, so that when you look at it, your heart is cold, and your body is full of a sense of abstinence, just like another blonde boy. Make people unforgettable. ... Chapter 87： : Is this a love letter? "Look, its Ming Xue students and Tianya, the alum school is really beautiful, how can there be such a good-looking person in the world!" There is a girl who is unable to spread to the table. "There is also Tianya, the head of Tianya, but the man who is closest to the sword **** in the past 100 years, it is really amazing!" said a girl. "Alum''s senior is the 5th grade chief, Tianya''s senior is the 6th grade chief, and both are peerless. Do you not think that they stand together very well?" This puts a series of screams. . Ink is returning to eat, and the man who looks up and creates these horror sound waves can''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s really a life of the same person. Why didn''t he be so happy? Is it because he is not the grade chief? Look, this is just after the horror sound attack, someone went up to send a love letter, and the popular man is not the same, but how the sister paper of the love letter is so familiar! Lying in the trough! Isn''t that a phoenix dance? At this time, the picture is like this. When our phoenix dancers saw the alum, their eyes were shiny and there was no attention to how popular the boys who wanted to confess, so they were ready to hold straight. The love letter rushed up. The phoenix dancer took the love letter and walked to the front of the two senior men to block the family. "Alum, please accept it." Learn the girl who sent the love letter, she took the love letter in her hands and handed it out seriously. . Alum recognized the girl in front of him as the girl who asked him to marry him that night. He didnt know what to do at the moment. He thought that after the day he said it would be difficult for the girl to retreat, but the fact told him that he took it too It is. The love letter in front of me is not the same, not picking up or not, wanting to want is not acceptable, the girl will be very faceless in front of so many people, he still picked up the love letter. He took the love letter and screamed around him, so that Ming Hao was used to wherever he went, and he could scream. The scene was loud and he didn''t feel anything. Its just why the girl in front is still here. Shouldnt she run shyly immediately after he receives his love letter? The facts tell Alum, he thinks too much, the girl not only did not run away, but also could not find the word shy in her face. "Is there anything else?" Alum''s gentle smile was a bit stiff. "You haven''t seen it yet." Feng Dance stubbornly looked at Ming Hao, a pair of you do not read the posture I did not go. Is the love letter to be seen in person? Alum suddenly felt that perhaps he should not accept this love letter at the beginning, and now it is too late to say anything. Shen Mos want to open a love letter to see, but found that the love letter written by the girl is very different from the one he received on weekdays. Others use aroma letter paper, pink love letter for cute envelopes, and phoenix girl use It is a plain paper that is usually used for homework. Look at the size of the paper and the traces of the tearing off. These are all telling him that this so-called love letter is torn from a workbook. Written on a piece of paper. This is really the most love letter he has received. The youngster thinks silently. What is more, this love letter does not even have an envelope. There is only one folded letter paper. The amount is wrong. It is a folded work paper. Look at the contents inside, in the first row, the alum school, the second row says that the first meeting is in a hot spring, the third row: you like my master, please be your baby''s father, fourth Row: Please marry me, the fifth row: Phoenix Dance. This thing is a love letter, and Ming Hao suddenly feels a bit of pain in his head. This is a love letter with no format and no content. It is probably the shortest and most bizarre love letter in the history of love letters. "You haven''t given me the answer yet?" The phoenix girl''s eyes are brightly reminded that she has written a love letter, so it should be subtle, and the alum schoolmaster will promise her. "Sorry, I can''t promise you." The always-minded alum is really reluctant to hurt a girl''s heart in front of so many people, but the girl looks at him so persistently that he doesn''t seem to be able to give the answer. Although all of this is the girl''s own choice, in any case, he still hurt the girl in front of so many people, Ming is somewhat guilty, do not know how to face the girl in front. Originally, the picture of the girl who was heartbroken did not appear. After the girl was refused, all the students who had eaten at the restaurant had a meal and aunts thought that the phoenix dance would cry and cry, but no, the girl calmly recovered. A love letter handed out by Ming. "Oh." Calmly responded, no sad feelings on his face, and the last one turned and left. I didnt cry at all and I didnt feel sad. The whole restaurant is so quiet that you can hear the sound of falling needles. Girl, you are sure that you are coming to confess, not to play and know? When the chin almost didn''t fall to the ground, the ink came back when the phoenix dance left. The rice didn''t eat anymore. A gust of wind chased the phoenix dance out. The classmates couldn''t let the simple girl be silly. Things! "Little dance, wait!" Ink returned to catch up with the speed of the 100-meter race. He took the girl''s shoulder from behind and began to comfort himself as soon as he turned around. "Little dance, a failure is not a big deal. Alum''s seniors don''t accept that you will have other good men to accept you. Don''t be too sad, don''t cry!" I haven''t seen the expression on the girl''s face and started to say a long list of comforts. "I didn''t cry." Feng Dance looked at Mogui seriously and didn''t want to be regarded as a girl crying. Master said that crying is the behavior of the weak. She is a disciple of Master. She is a born strong and will not cry. Yay! I really didn''t cry, I didn''t even have a red eye, and I quit my mouth. "Why did I write a love letter and confess it in a subtle way that you said, he still doesn''t accept me?" The voice of Feng Dance is full of doubts and puzzles. She clearly has done what I said according to Mo Gui. Why? The alum schoolmaster still refused to promise her. The girl can''t think of a reason, she can only ask the young man in front of him for help. "How did you write the love letter?" Mo has always been very curious. Just now he also saw the love letter written on the work paper, and suddenly he felt that the whole person was Sparta. "Give it to you." The girl had no idea of ??protecting the individual, and generously handed out her love letter. "That''s really good for me. It''s not very good." Even so, the hand and foot took the love letter at a slow pace, and opened it directly. The ink returned to the whole feeling that the whole person was not good. This is called a love letter! This thing is love letter! He suddenly felt that it would be normal for the alumni to reject the phoenix dance. I believe that no one can accept such a strange love letter. ... Chapter 88： : Sensational College "Who is this to teach you to write?" This person must have a big hatred with the phoenix dance girl. At this time, Ajer, who was brought back to the restaurant in the dormitory and suddenly brought back a sneeze, was someone thinking about me. "Ajar teaches me." The phoenix girl directly betrayed her teammates. "Is the fire magician who is working with you to do the task?" And the relationship between Sid and the good ink has naturally heard the famous name of the dancing friend Ajer. "It''s him." Feng Dance nodded. "Don''t write love letters any more in the future. There are many ways to pursue love. We will have other styles in the future." Ink died for a few seconds before saying. "Other!" Fengwu''s eyes sparkled, and the whole person had the spirit. "Right, let''s go, we will study slowly, and we can definitely have a method." Mo Gui also does not want to think that he has not yet given a girlfriend, but actually wants to teach others to pursue boyfriends, teenagers, you are sure that you have a way. No matter whether there is no way to return to the ink, in short, the phoenix girl is finally comforted. "Alum, I heard that someone is sending a love letter to you in the restaurant today. How about the girl? Its really courageous to be in front of so many people!" The girl who spoke in a uniform of a swordsman, the whole person The body is very hot and extremely eye-catching. She is a 5th grader of the Swords Division, Elena, the famous beauty of the sword division, a long red wine with a wavy hair and a pair of red eyes, plus the hot body, the man saw her in the bag Not moving, but who can know such a beautiful woman, is actually a hot temper, this woman has kicked the egg of the pursuer. I also kicked the thighs of those who pursued. Although the men who are interested in her can get around the Central Committee, there is no one who really dares to associate with her. This woman is too violent, no one wants her own eggs. The egg was kicked. At this time, this figure is irritating, and the beautiful woman who looks charming and charming is sitting on the sofa of Mingzhens dormitory with interest. It is obviously very interesting for the noon restaurant love letter confession. "Ellina, big sister, you don''t want to make fun of it. He has been rumored to write love letters on the thin sheets of workbooks. I believe that he is depressed now." Algros looked gloating. Laughing at Ming Hao, he has long been so popular with girls that this girl is not pleasing to the eye, and this opportunity is not to be blamed. "You are admiring hatred." Rugras was unceremonious to dismantle his desk. What kind of thoughts this guy is, how can he not see it as a roommate who has lived together for four years? "I went back to the room to read the book." Ming Hao looked at the noisy dormitory, and went straight through the name of reading the book. The other people couldn''t stop it. They could only look at the alum and go upstairs. After Ming Hao left, everyone''s eyes all looked at Tianya. Tianya sat on the sofa and wiped the sword in his hand. It seemed like anything. Not in the heart. A few pairs of Elena exchanged a look, forget it, still wait for the next question... Will they admit that they are afraid of the air-conditioning of the cliff? When Ajer knew about the restaurant''s love letter, it was already dinner time at night. They used a roommate as a joke in the dormitory to say it. Ajar was almost angry with the guy who said the most joyful, and Feng Dance was his good friend, so no one can say it. I heard that the phoenix dance went to the school, even if Ajer knew how big the phoenix girls nerves were, she would still worry, and the love letter was written by him, but if he was not phoenix, he would not In this way, in love, he must hurry to find a phoenix dance, can not let the phoenix dance alone to hide sad. After thinking about it, after kicking the roommate who said this as a joke, Ajel quickly left his dormitory and went to the phoenix dance dormitory to find her. At this time, the 302 dormitories showed a sigh of exaggeration. After Lika heard about this incident, she returned to the dormitory and did not give her a good face. Annika did not know how to be in the middle because of Lika''s relationship is better, she is not good with Lika, can only vote for the phoenix dance. Sidle also heard about this incident. I wanted to comfort the phoenix dance, but the atmosphere in the dormitory was so stiff. Even the thick nerves of Sidle felt uncomfortable. Feng Dance does not care about the low pressure in the dormitory. Xiaobai has done a lot of good food for the phoenix dance this evening. The small bag of Fengyue is holding a beautiful bottle with gems that I dont know where to get it. Milk, small blush is not cute. Li Feng didn''t want to see her so happy when she was eating there. "Some people are really shameless, the children are already born, and dare to write love letters like the students of Ming Dynasty. I really don''t know how long the face of that person is, how thick the face is to be able to do such a shameless thing. Lika elegantly poured a cup of flower and fruit tea for herself, with a decent smile on her face, but the most vicious words in her mouth. "What do you mean, you are a dormitory, do you want to be so excessive." Sidde said two words. "This has nothing to do with you, just because she is causing us to be jokes all over 302, do you still want to be with her." Lika''s words naturally contain some water in it, watching the phoenix dance jokes are quite a few It did not affect the entire dormitory. Its so serious, but its because she doesnt like the only civilian in the dormitory. "You are talking about me?" Feng Dance ate a good table, this time has the time to manage a Lika. "Is there any shameless thing in the entire dormitory besides you?" Lika took a sip of flower and fruit tea, and her movements were graceful and graceful. Her mouth was cold and cold, and her eyes were even more condescending. Malicious. That is the look of the upper person to see the next person, the aristocratic lady to see the eyes of civilians and women. Annika wants to persuade two sentences, but she can''t say anything when she touches Lika''s eyes. Between Feng Dance and Lika, she can only choose Lika, she must be Lika and she is a department, and two People are noble women in the upper class. Although she likes the phoenix dance, she will not choose to help her because of this little love. Sidle is angry and gnashing her teeth. She is not so fond of the arrogant Lika. The phoenix dance has a good relationship with her class. At this time, Sidde is naturally standing on the side of the phoenix dance. In the whole school, there is always a kind of competition relationship between the swordsman and the master. Most of the dormitory is a good relationship between the swordsman and the swordsman. The relationship between the Master and the Master is good. The relationship can be imagined how fierce the competition in the two divisions of the school mage swordsman. ... Chapter 89： : Illusion Lika was uneasy and looked at it from the left. I really don''t know how to be good. Why can a classmate in a dormitory get along well? Sidde took the initiative to stand next to the phoenix dance, a pair of phoenix dancers. And Feng Dance, she is only a gimmick, the eyes are obviously confused. "Why is it a shameful thing to write a love letter to Alum?" She obviously saw other girls also wrote love letters, and Mo also said It is the most common way for girls to write love letters. Feng Dance did not understand why Lika was so fierce, was it because she wrote a love letter? "You have already had children, and you have written love letters to Alum, you really have no name, and you are shameless!" Lika put down the teacup, and the disdain in her eyes was too lazy to hide. "The baby is very cute. Why can''t I write a love letter when I have a baby?" Feng Dance didn''t understand it any more. She wrote a love letter to Ming Xue, the father who wanted him to be the baby''s father. Tian Aunt and Lotus also said that The baby must have a father in the future. She learned that the alumni is very good. He thinks of Master, and he is definitely a good person like Master. "You still have to shameless, it''s already a double-breaking shoe. Do you still think that you can deserve to be a student!" I really don''t know if this phoenix dance is really stupid or fake. "I don''t deserve to be worthy of alum, what is the relationship with you?" The table misunderstood, the phoenix dance is so asking is not because of the irony, she just does not understand. "You, you are so shameless, everyone is qualified to say." Lika did not expect that this phoenix dance is not only not ashamed, but also an innocent look, pretending to be like this, civilians are civilians, In order to climb up and do anything. "It''s just because you also talk about the bad things about small dances. I think it''s you who really shamelessly." Ajar turned into the red and pushed the door. "Ajar, I know that you have a good relationship with the phoenix dance, and maybe there is something we don''t know about her." Lika smiled when he said it. "But this time is a contradiction in our dormitory. You are a small outsider." For the first-year chief Ajar, Lika is still more vigilant. She doesn''t think she can beat each other. Of course. I dont think that the other party can do it for themselves. "Internal contradictions? Even if you write a love letter, you have to manage it. You really take yourself as a root dish. The most incomprehensible thing in my life is you." Ajars eyes are cold, but the temperature in the room is getting colder. The higher the rate, the more it seems to burn the entire room. This feeling is not unfamiliar to the phoenix dance. When I met a few people from Arlando, Ajer was trying to help her out. This is such an imposing manner. The hot air hit the people, and it was terrible. Lika stepped back a few steps. "What do you want to do? You forgot to use the military in the Holy Court. If you touch me, you will definitely be expelled from the Holy Court!" "Expulsion, just because you also let me be expelled, I really feel good about myself. I really don''t know who gave you such confidence. Just rely on your noble title?" Ajar sneered, suddenly a red light A flash, a red cherry blossom suddenly appeared in his hand, only to see that the cherry blossom was sent by Ajal in the direction of Lika. When the cherry blossoms approached Lika. She suddenly felt that her position had changed. She was not in the living room of the dormitory, but was in a large cherry blossom forest. There were flowers everywhere, and cherry trees with cherry blossoms. The cherry tree opened four times, and around her constant rotation, Lika felt dizzy, just like constantly turning circles. "What is going on here, how can I be in this place! Is it this illusion!" Lika itself is a magician. Naturally, she knows the magician''s means very well. She knows that there are also illusions in the magician. Her appearance is obviously in the middle of the illusion. And this illusion is still of a high level, and it is impossible for her to break the illusion by her own strength. Fortunately, this illusion is just a sleepy illusion, and there is no attack power, she is just trapped, and the card is somewhat fortunate. Its a pity that her happiness didnt take long to become a panic. The petals on the cherry trees that rot around her, the pieces fell from the tree, then flew in the sky, flying around Lika, if only This is no problem, those petals, all turned into a small flame, the small flame flower began to be aggressive, the little one of the fire, began to attack Lika, her clothes first caught fire, then It was the hair, and the hand, her body was burned up, Lika screamed in horror, shouting for help, but there was no one here. After the panic, she finally thought of her identity as a water magician. A condensate curse came out, and soon Likas hand condensed a water polo. The water polo was not big. Likas age must be even more. Its impossible to gather a big water polo. Things. The water polo condensed out, Lika was full of thought that the water polo could extinguish the flame burned on the body, but it was useless, no use at all, not only useless, but the clothes on her body accelerated and burned, she has now forgotten that all this is Illusion, she only knows that she is very painful. This kind of pain caused by burning fire is unimaginable to ordinary people. The fire on her body is getting bigger and bigger, and Lika can only tumbling on the ground in pain. She hopes to extinguish the fire and no longer experience such pain. Soon her hand was burned and only the bones were left. Her whole body had burned up and she could no longer see a good piece of meat. She could almost smell the flesh of the air. "Who is this, really shameless, actually went to the public to undress." "She still confuses herself with herself, this is crazy." Would she be studying magic to make herself crazy for research? "Get it, she is a first-year student, can there be any magic that allows her to study herself like this." "Which people are the first-year girls, it happened only at noon, and there was a new student who confessed to the school. In the evening, another freshman ran out of public and undressed. I really don''t know what these new students are thinking." "What do you want? I want to be concerned, I really want men to be crazy." "Sister is already very open. I didn''t expect a mountain to have a high mountain. I dare to take off clothes in front of so many people." When Lika wakes up, she just hears the noisy voices around her. All these voices are disdainful and fun, what is going on? She clearly remembers that she was burned to death by fire! ... Chapter 90： : Likas hate When the memory came back again, she remembered everything. She was clearly in the dormitory, and then she was in the illusion. Later, in the hallucination, she saw that she was burned to death by the fire, and then she woke up to hear the sounds. Lika opened her eyes and saw a large group of girls surrounded herself. She just wanted to ask what happened, but she felt the coolness of her body. When she looked down, she immediately screamed in horror. "Ah! Why is this! Why is this!" Lika screamed insanely, holding her arms around her chest. She has only one underwear that just wraps her chest at the moment. She has only one shorts in her lower body, and her body is still full of water. The clothes and pants are soaked by water, they can''t cover anything. They can even see them. Two blush on the chest. How could this be? How could she become like this? Its Ajar and the phoenix dance, it must be two of them, the two of them want to harm her, they are two demons! Likas heart is filled with crazy hatred, she hates it! Ajer, phoenix dance, you two must not die, not to die! "Don''t be afraid, come, put this cloak first." A warm voice suddenly sounded at the top of Lika''s head. Then Lika felt something on her body. Lika heard it and looked up. The beautiful girl with purple hair is looking at her with a worried look. "Thank you." After being laughed at by so many people, the girl''s kindness made her feel very warm and grateful to the other side. "Don''t thank you, we are all Masters, and the same new students, should help each other." Zi Cheng smiled like an angel pure. Yes, this girl who helped Lika is Zicheng, Zicheng is also passing by here, and found a large group of people around this place, out of curiosity, she only looked forward, but saw a girl only fell into the clothes On the ground, the clothes she had worn on her body had already become rags by herself. It didn''t take long for the girl to wake up, her panic and helpless look, let Zicheng know that this girl is only in the calculation of others, otherwise how can a normal person make himself like this. So Zi Cheng came forward and wanted to help a bunch of this poor girl. "Lika, are you okay?" Annika passed through the crowd and finally found it and fell to the ground, but she had a cloak with a cloak. "I''m fine, go back first." Lika didn''t want to stay here again and was pointed at him. He tightened his cloak and stood up. He returned to 302 with Lika and Zicheng. The 302 dormitory is empty, and there is no one. It seems that the pictures of just a few people are just like a dream. Annika poured three glasses of water for the three, and Lika went back to the room to change clothes. "Anika, what happened just now, why is Lika going to be like that?" Zicheng took the cup and drank it, because there was so much in the afternoon, she didn''t have the mood to make tea. Just came up with three cups of warm water. "I don''t know where to start from this matter." Anneka had a hard time, not that she didn''t want to say it. I really didn''t know what to say. I thought about the means I saw not long ago. Annika was very upset. She was a The cheerful girl is now frowning. "I also want to know, what did Ajer do to me? Why do I appear outside the dormitory, why do I become like that?" Lika didn''t know when to change her parents'' uniform to stand on the second floor stairs. Mouth, her whole person looks very excited, and her eyes are more obvious. Annika sighed, although she didn''t want to say anything in front of outsiders, but Lika insisted that she had to say what happened at dinner time. In Annika''s narrative, Lika knew about the passing of the incident. It turned out that Ajar had popped up a little cherry blossom to her, and the cherry blossom actually entered her forehead, and then she began to face the pain. No matter how Lika called, there was no response. Later, she began to scream and began to apply a curse to herself. She also rushed out like crazy. When Annika chased out, she could not see Likas figure. She had to look for it all the time. Looking for Lika, the only thing that is fortunate is that Lika did not go to the area of ??the boys'' dormitory. Although she lost her face in the girls, she was not taken advantage of by the boys. "Ajar! I won''t let you go, you will die for me!" Lika had long expected this result, and she couldn''t help but scream out loud when she heard the passing of things. Even the cup on the table was thrown to the ground by her and shattered. "Lika, don''t do this, you will hurt your own." Annika quickly pulled her down to sit on the sofa, not letting her fall like this. "Feng dance and Ajer? Where is Sidle going?" Lika finally calmed down. "After you ran out, the phoenix dance was taken away by Ajer. Sidle helped me to find you. After discovering you, she also left." Annika said with some anxiety that she was on Lika. She knows her temper, Lika is a very proud person, so she looks down on the civilian origin of the phoenix dance. Ajar probably saw how proud Lika was, and this way to humiliate her. Although this is Lika''s fault, Ager wants to help the phoenix dance, but she should not use this method to humiliate a girl. If Lika runs to the boys'' dormitory, her Not all of my life has been ruined, even if Lika has a higher achievement in water magic in the future, what happens today will become a stain that will accompany her life. Annika really felt that Ajel was too heart-wrenching, so treating a girl, phoenix dance is also, how can we not persuade it, if she is willing to persuade one or two, Lika will not make this. Annika completely forgot at this time, Lika is the one who is looking for trouble. "They are really good one by one. I have done such an excessive thing for me. I just left it. Its really a sultry friend!" Likas face is full of evils that are not age-appropriate. She is full of eyes now. They are hatred, she can''t wait to kill Ajer and the phoenix dance, and Sid, she doesn''t want her to be better. "What happened in the end, can you tell me, why does Ajer want to rival Lika?" Zi Cheng sat here for a long time, although she understood some, but she had more questions in her heart. The boy named Ajer, she knows, is the first-year chief student. I heard that he defeated the second-grade chief directly, and is a powerful fire method. She doesnt know how strong Agers strength is. She said that the two are still in the same class, but Ajers general will only play with his friends. She wants to be friends with each other. In the end, Agils image to Zicheng is a very proud person. ... Chapter 91： : Likas counterattack "Isn''t it to help his good friend? We have a girl in our dormitory. She is called Fengwu. Today she is at the restaurant at noon..." Lika was full of hate, and she urgently needed to vent her emotions. When Zicheng asked, she naturally I told Zicheng about the phoenixes and confession of the phoenix dance, and the quarrel between the two at dinner time. Finally, Ajer arrived and made her humiliate in front of the school girls. thing. "Feng dance confessed to the alum schoolmaster?" Zi Cheng sighed with a small mouth and exclaimed. He didn''t believe that the girl who didn''t seem to like talking or laughed would confess to a boy. It wasn''t like she would do. thing. "Yeah, its really not self-sufficient. I really dont understand who she thinks she is. Even the children have it. I have done such a shameful thing. I said a few words to her. Ajar will hurt me. In this way, the two of them must have an abnormal relationship. But think about it too, a woman who is born out of wedlock, can be a good thing, and her dormitory is breathing a place of air, I feel unbearable! Lika looked disdainful and used the most malicious use to speculate on the relationship between the two. In her heart, the phoenix dance and Ajer are a pair of dog men and women. If it is not because the son of the phoenix dance and Ajer do not have a similar image, she I will definitely think that the son of Feng Dance is the product of the two people. "Feng dance has children?" Zi Cheng scared a big jump, I really did not see the phoenix dance, but only 14.5 years old, actually already have children, it is too scary to have wood. I think that in modern times, there is also a child who has been a mother at a young age. Those children dont like to learn and like to be fooling around. I really didnt expect the phoenix dance to look so simple. Its actually a private life. A rebellious girl who made a life. "Yeah, that child has been kept in the dormitory for a long time. At the beginning, Lika and I should not agree to raise a child in the dormitory. Where is our college, it is a place to learn knowledge, but it is not for her to bring her children. Lika regrets that she should report to the school when she discovers the existence of the child. If this matter is known to the school, it may be that the phoenix dance has been expelled from the school. Or the students will conceive and have children, such a student with a problem with the character, I believe that the Starlight Holy High Court will not accept it. "She also keeps her children in the dormitory!" Zi Cheng once again exclaimed, and after two generations, she also lived for decades, and she has always been very confident in seeing people, obviously it seems to be Such a simple girl has made what the women of this continent dare not do. Is she really looking at the wrong person? Zicheng began to naturally doubt for the first time. Isn''t Feng Dance really like a girl who likes to pretend like Eve? "Yes, the child has been raised in the dormitory, and there is a Madonna to help her take care of the children." Does this matter regardless of the school? She did not hear about the students with their childrens accommodation in the 21st century. "The school didn''t know it at all. It was also soft to me and Annika. She didn''t tell her, but her good days are coming to an end. Tomorrow morning, she will go to the place where she is unmarried and sneaking up in the dormitory. I see how she still has a face to stay in school." When Annika listened to Likas words and wanted to say something, she finally held back. In any case, Lika was a victim, and she was still neutral. Zicheng is a gentle and considerate girl. It is very easy for her to be friends with people. After chatting with Zicheng for a while, Lika directly referred to Zicheng as a confidant, and the relationship between the two was leaps and bounds. The next day, the whole school began to spread the rumors that the phoenix dance did not know how to raise children in the dormitory. This matter was also passed down by a dormitory person. This rumor has overshadowed Likas news in the female dormitory area. . Lika will spread this matter so quickly. Of course, it is not only to make Feng Dance look good. What is more important is that she knows that if one thing is not noticed, it must be more important. Let others distract. In order to make the eyes of the teachers and students of the whole school move away from the matter of her female dormitory area, she must make a more important and more eye-catching master to attract others, and the phoenix dance is unmarried and has a child. This lesser-known new fruit event is more attractive. Lika is on the way to school, but only one morning, this rumor has spread throughout the school. I believe that the teachers in the school will definitely act. Lets act as a teacher and drive out the shame of the Star Temple. School. Ajer and Mogui naturally heard this rumor. Although Mogui did not know whether it was true or not, he also said that he would force the phoenix dance. The classmates in the class all had a strange look at Fengying because of this rumor. Sidle knew this thing early in the morning. There are also many people in the class who know that Sid and Phoenix Dance are a dormitorymate. Naturally, there are quite a few people who usually have a good relationship with Sid, who want to find out the truth of things. Sidle didn''t guess that it was just that Lika had come out to avenge the phoenix dance. She didn''t want to be an accomplice to Lika, but she didn''t know how to answer this question, just let them not mess up. Pass these gossips and walk away. It was only that Sild did not think that her attitude of not responding positively made the students in the class more affirmed the authenticity of the rumors. "I didn''t expect that the phoenix dance looked so simple, and the result was still a ****." "I was a mother when I was young. I really don''t know what she thinks." "I know that she is not a good person. You don''t know that she usually walks close to the magical department of Ajer. Even before she knows her, Moh is also on her side. Her man''s ability is still Its not really good. "Yeah, yesterday, in the face of so many people writing love letters to the alum schoolmaster, it is too shameless, the children have been born with broken shoes, but also to pursue the moon''s beautiful and gentle Alum schoolmaster." "You, these women, enough, don''t know what to say and talk about it here." Ink pointed to a group of girls who got the most energetic gossip, shouting bluntly. The girls also knew that the people behind it were wrong, and they were caught by the people, so they were embarrassed to spread. Other people who are surrounded by the Eight Diagrams Phoenix Dance also whispered a lot. After all, the people are still in the classroom. Mo Guifeng Fengfeng took the textbook and took her out of the classroom. I was afraid that someone would look for the trouble of the phoenix dance. ... Chapter 92： : passionate vice president Soon after they got out of the classroom, they met James, "Feng Dance, take your child and come to the office." James seems to know that there are children in the phoenix dance, and even if there is no proof, he will say it directly. Feng Dance nodded, agreed, and then went back to the dormitory to pick up the children. As for James, he went directly to the office and waited for the phoenix dance and the legendary child in the past. Mogui is very worried about the phoenix dance. Although he knows it very quickly, he still takes Fengfeng as a friend. Now that his friend is in trouble, he is too busy to help. This feeling is really not good at all. Others thought that the phoenix dance would be ruined or unspeakable because of this incident. Unfortunately, the phoenix dance girl is not an ordinary girl. She is always very nervous. You cant listen to what you say in front of her. Understand, although Feng Dance has some doubts about why there are so many people who secretly or sneak up on her. This kind of doubt disappeared after a short while, and the phoenix dance is not a child who will be troubled. Let Xiaobai hold a small steamed buns, and the two of them will walk on the road together with the bright and bright. Unknown students have pointed at her all the way. The things that had been confessed to Bai Mingyi in the past yesterday have caused a sensation in the whole school. I did not expect that The girl who confessed in two days turned out to be a child''s mother. This makes many girls who like alum and the boys who admire him have no sense of phoenix dance. Everyone thinks that her confession of alum is simply an insult to him. Alum has not had any indications yet, so the men and women who like him to worship him have already acted, and they are all waiting to make the phoenix dance look good. All the way was noticed by the people, Feng Feng finally took the child into the teacher''s office. The teacher''s office of the swordsman and the master''s department is not separated. The teachers of the two departments are now watching the students of Fengwu. They have different views on the activities of raising children in the dormitory. Some teachers think that the private life of Fengwu is not simple. I can''t be a student at the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Some teachers also believe that as long as Feng Feng sends the child to the outside to raise it, she is self-sufficient to test her strength. She can''t say that she is expelled. The teachers were directly divided into two factions. One group advocated leaving the phoenix dance to leave. One group advocated letting the phoenix dance leave the school directly. In short, it was called a non-communication. "Come in, you are the phoenix dance, can you let me hug this child?" Teacher Rosalina of the Master Department smiled softly and sweetly, and saw the child held in her arms by the Madonna, full of eyes. I love it. "Yes." Feng Dance nodded, and Xiao Bai handed the little bun to Rosalina''s arms. "It''s a lovely child." Rosalina looked at the child in her arms and flashed a glimmer of light that others could not understand. The other teachers stood quietly and watched, that is, they did not speak and did not use their eyes to despise the phoenix dance. They looked so quietly, as if the phoenix dance was an ordinary student, as if she had no unmarried children. If the person standing here is Ajer or Mogui, they will find that the magic of these teachers is not right. The expression that is curious and incomprehensible is definitely not normal. Standing here is the phoenix dance, this child is not a child who will look at the face. "Give me a hug." The sword division teacher El Rogge took the child gently, looked in the arms and looked at it, and did not know what to look at. "Children, let me see, where are you, give me a look!" An old voice suddenly sounded at the door of the office, and with the sound it appeared a white hair, plus a long white The old man with long hair, the old man''s beard is long and dense, and the whole face is covered. "Vice Dean!" The teachers saw the people immediately respectful greetings. Feng Dance didn''t know who the people were, but he did the same thing with the teachers. "Show me the kids soon!" The deputy dean noticed the child''s El Rogge, the whole person rushed to the front of Alroghe at a speed that did not meet the age, and then took the child gently with both hands. "This child is so good, it is really him." The deputy dean seemed to think of something, and the whole person was more gentle. "You are the mother of the child, you are good, you can give birth to him safely, it is amazing!" The deputy dean''s voice with obvious excitement. "It was almost dead at the time." Feng Dance said. The phoenix dance did not lie. When she came, she was a child. This child is particularly uncomfortable. The original phoenix dance was drained from all life and strength. These later sky blues naturally dont know. She only knows that when she becomes a phoenix dance, she feels that there is a force that constantly absorbs her vitality and energy. If it is not for her to come through, she will bring more than half of her strength. It has long been drained and died. "Hey children, it''s really good. Don''t worry, my principal and I won''t let you leave. I will learn things in school in the future. If you can''t bring your child to me, I don''t have anything to do with an old man. Just to help you see your child." The deputy dean''s extraordinary enthusiasm makes the teachers in the office guess the origin of the child. Is the father of the child a relative or friend of the vice president, otherwise the vice president will be so happy, as if he is himself? I have the same grandson. "No, Xiaobai will help me bring my baby." Fengwu liked this kindly grandfather, but thought that there would be Xiaobai to take care of the baby, and he shook his head and refused the vice president. "Do you really think about it? I will take the children very much!" The deputy dean seemed to want to help. What would you do if you didn''t let me help? The teachers felt that they had to get up in the morning. Say, for a long time, the vice president got the power to take the children. When the phoenix dances or attends the conference, Xiaobai will go to the vice president with the baby, and the assistant dean will help the baby. The deputy dean got the answer, the whole person was full, and the teachers were messy. Is this child the grandson of the vice president, but it is not right, the vice president has a son, even the daughter does not, no How can a child''s vice president have a grandson? Repeatedly, Feng Feng had to take good care of the children. The vice president left the phoenix dance and the little buns to leave. After that, the vice president also left, and then the school issued a notice. The notice said that the children of Fengwu came because they had eaten the baby and had not made the shame of the school. Because the family of the phoenix dance is special, the school considers the problem that the child needs to take care of. I agree to let the children raise up around the phoenix dance. ... Chapter 93： : pregnant baby fruit When the news came out, the whole school was stunned. No one could have imagined that the children of Feng Dance were not born out of the relationship between men and women, but because they had eaten the baby! What is the pregnant baby fruit? The distant eastern country has a mysterious country. In that country, there is a mysterious fruit tree. When a woman eats the fruit of the tree, she can bear the child. The child''s gender is uncertain, and she looks at luck. The fruit that can be pregnant after eating is called the pregnant baby fruit by the local people. This kind of pregnant baby fruit is not high in local production. Every time in the world, it can always be used by female swordsmen who do not want to get married and only want children. Or the female magician snapped up, some women who have been infertile for many years, this is the final hope. This kind of fruit, which is also very rare in the Central City, was actually eaten by the phoenix dance, and it really gave birth to a son! Suddenly feeling so good, how to break? "You said, is this true? The phoenix dance really ate the baby and gave birth to the child?" "It should be true. If she is really as rumored as the rumor, the school will not issue a special statement to protect her!" "I think so too." "I still feel weird. The phoenix dance looks very awkward. How can it be such a shameless thing to have an unmarried child? It turned out to be a misunderstanding, but her luck is really bad. She actually eats the baby and eats it. I will be a mother when I am young." "Isn''t it, she is too bad luck." Originally, the voice of disdain for the phoenix dance disappeared, but it disappeared without a trace for a long time. The rest was only sympathy and curiosity. Originally, this incident should be a fatal blow to the reputation of Fengwu. I didnt expect that the winds of the martial arts changed in half a day. Originally, the voice of the phoenix dance was sung. Although not all the news, there are not so many people who hold her. Malicious. When Lika saw the announcement, a white tooth was almost bitten. She couldnt believe it. It should be a fact that caused a major blow to a girls reputation, but only let the other party be spurned for half a day. , it will be solved. This made her convinced, because the bad reputation before the phoenix dance was washed away, Lika began to slowly spread out in the female dormitory area. There weren''t many people talking about it before, because there was a bigger gossip there, and now the gossip about the phoenix dance has been clarified, and the girls naturally took the Likaguo Ben incident as a joke. To be honest, there is a new student in the Lika district. There are not many people who know her. If it wasnt for Annika who yelled at her name at the time, the school sisters only knew that the fruit was a new life. I won''t know what her name is. Lika, who figured this out, hated Annika, and she began to wonder if Annika deliberately wanted to frame her, and then deliberately yelled her name in that situation. Because of this suspicion, Lika and Annika''s relationship once fell to the freezing point, in the dormitory and class, but also from the former inseparable good friend, became a stranger. Anika was originally a cheerful and lively girl. In their class, Annikas friend must be more than Likados. For the alienation of Lika, although Anika felt that she was wronged, she did not think about it. Go and ask for the friendship of Lika. Originally, Annika was born less than Lika. She was also a small princess who was a small pet at home. She asked her not to plead for Lika. Annika couldnt do this, and then they said Friendship has not yet reached the point where anyone can''t live without it. These are all after-sales, not to mention for the time being, or to say that Lika heard the rumors in the school and changed from phoenix dance to himself. This feeling is so good. Back to the dormitory with a sullen face, she returned soon, and Sid and Lika also entered the door in tandem. The phoenix dance was finally returned. Xiaobai directly entered the room of the phoenix dance with a small steamed buns. Sild was left in the living room and asked about the small buns. In the past, they also asked the father of the phoenix dance buns. The phoenix dance never only said that he licked his lips. Now he finally knows the life of the small bag, but he did not know it in this way. Lika saw that Siddeer was uncomfortable when she was gloating. She always felt that the people in this dormitory were laughing at her. This made the proud Lika feel that she was going crazy, and she hated the phoenix dance and the West. After Lair''s eyes, Lika went upstairs alone and locked herself in the room. She didn''t even see her out for dinner at dinner time. Enika kindly packed a piece of food in the restaurant and returned it to Lika. Lika didn''t appreciate it at all, and even the door didn''t open for Annika. And Sidle, she didn''t like Lika''s high character in the princess. Of course, the phoenix dance wouldn''t even go to Lika. From living in this dormitory, Feng Dance knew that Lika didn''t like her, her Eyes also make the same dance do not like, Feng Dance has always been a temper who will please people, naturally will not care about what Lika is thinking. After a few more days, the phoenix dance did not touch the alum in the restaurant these days. Some people were unhappy, and Ajer was relieved. He didn''t want to watch the phoenix dance and ran to the moth. Although Alum is a good marriage partner, his family is unlikely to accept the phoenix dance. He does not want the phoenix dance to be hurt in the future. In order to prevent the phoenix dance from thinking about the alum, he took the phoenix dance to the adventurer''s guild again. There are still so many people in the Adventurers Guild, and the reception lady is still so beautiful. After entering the Adventurers Guild, they went to the task board to select tasks. Because the last mission required to go to other countries, which had a great impact on their learning, this time Ajar is going to find two missions that are close and do not need to go too far. After choosing for a long time, I finally chose a good task. This task is very simple. It is a bit of trouble. The task is to find a lost pet dog. This dog is a noble lady''s pet, the lady. For his pet, he is notoriously a favorite pet. This time, he is looking for his own dog at a high price of five hundred gold coins. In the Adventurers'' Union, this kind of tracing task can be taken by many people. The person who finds the last one can be rewarded if the task is completed. After the dog-hunting task was successfully carried out, Ajar was trying to see if there were any good tasks to pick up, but the task board was suddenly refreshed. "Day! The reward of 200,000 gold coins, I can''t believe it. I can see the legendary S-level mission. It hasn''t been published for a long time. It''s no wonder that such a high reward!" ... Chapter 94： : Master team is born "Look at who the mission publisher is and how it is anonymous!" "Task content: Destroy the marriage of Sir Germain and Minarea, the winner of the mission can receive 200,000 gold coins." "Looking at the request for admission, there is no limit to the level of the adventurer, which is too good luck! Doesn''t it mean that our low-level adventurers can do this task too!" No adventurer level requirements! When Ajar heard this, he immediately ran to the front desk to find the reception lady, indicating that he wanted to take over the task. "I am sorry, you can''t take this task." The reception lady said with a good temper. "What, isn''t there a level limit?" Ager blushes and looks at the reception lady with anger. At first glance, the gap is too big to accept. The phoenix dances on the side and looks at the Ager who is obviously angry. "You are right. There is no level limit for this task, but it is a team task. Only a team of 5 or more people with 5 or more can pick it up." The reception lady directly brushed out a task list and let Ajie Look at the small characters above. "Scratch! This is what breaks the rules!" Ajer screamed, but had to accept this reality. "This little brother, isn''t it annoying to team up to do the task? Just three of us want to do this 200,000 task, but the number is not enough to pick up, or else, let''s make it happen?" A long gray hair, black eyes, looks very handsome and handsome. "Yeah, yes, you two people, three of us are exactly five people, how about it, let''s make it happen." This time, a girl is talking, the girl is beautiful and generous, white as snow, a pair of long legs wrapped in swordsman uniforms. Next, although it is not a big beauty, it is also pretty and pretty. Ajar thought about it and agreed. Now it is definitely not easy to find him to find three people. It is better to add these three guys. If they are malicious, Ajar is not afraid of them. Hands-on. "Please give your team a name." said the reception lady. "Fighting." "This name has already been registered." "The world." "This name can''t be used." "Berserker." The beauty reception shook his head. "Nine." Keep shaking your head. "Dragon." Still shaking his head. "Its a good idea to do something so troublesome." Ajar couldnt love it anymore. The endless watcher shook his head. Although the names were all thought of by the three guys, he only thought about this one. "Yes, the master team registered successfully." In this way, a team named a master has finally registered successfully, it is really gratifying. The five people finally succeeded in picking up this task, and the task was successful. A group of five people found a noodle restaurant to eat ramen. There are not many people in the noodle restaurant. Five of these guys occupy the entire floor of the building. "First introduce myself, I am listening to the rain, this guy is my dragon and phoenix brother listening to the wind, next to this let him introduce himself." The only girl in the three pointed at another boy with a very dark blue head very cute. Said. A closer look can indeed see that the two people are similar in appearance, all with dark blue hair and eyes. It is not easy to think that they are a family. "My name is Qi Qing, the space department mage, I allow you to call me Xiaoqing." Yan Qing gathered together and waist long hair, pretending to be generous. "Don''t ignore this guy, this guy is a pervert, only interested in women''s things, hobbies are collecting women''s makeup powder and clothes, as well as a variety of beautiful jewelry, how about, perverted?" Listening to the rain is very disappointing. A blue eye, indigo directly did not see. "Two, look at your appearance, are you a student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall?" The cute boy listened to the wind and smashed his big bowl of meat, and used a paper towel to make a mouthful of laughter. . Ajar was a bit silent, and the first time I saw someone who was eating at a speed that was only a little bit more phoenix. "My name is Ajel, the fire magician, this is the phoenix swordsman, but how do you know that we are the Starlight Ancestral Hall?" Ajer frowned, they obviously changed their clothes, this guy is How do you recognize their identity? "I''m right, I know I''m right. You will be the ones who make a lot of money-making tasks every year when you enter the school. So every time you enter a new school, you will see the Adventurers'' Registered Adventurer. Young people, nine out of ten are freshmen, who specialize in registering adventurers to do the task." "Little dance, why don''t you talk, why do you say a few words?" Listening to the rain is very interesting to the only homosexuality, and it is very cute to laugh at the side of the phoenix dance. Phoenix dance blinked, "Hello." She looked at the rain three seriously, then greeted her face with a serious look. "Amount, hello, hello, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to be so serious. We all just want to be just a little bit." Listening to the rain and touching the head, I don''t understand how the atmosphere becomes serious. "Well, gossip, don''t say anything. For this mission, what do you think, just say it." Ajar ate his face and wiped his mouth gracefully. "Isn''t the way the captain thinks?" Hearing the rain, he smiled innocently. Listening to the wind and the innocent people also looked at Ajer at the same time. The look that looked at your face made Ajar very want to marry the two goods. "You are telling me that you don''t want to do anything, don''t do anything, then I still do what you guys do, and it''s gone." Ajar smiled coldly, and he didn''t have the interest of being a big man. "Which and can, we are responsible for execution, the captain is responsible for the brain, to see how artificial this is clear, you say pinch?" Listening to the wind and listening to Ajer''s voice is wrong, immediately the dog''s legs are pleased. "What do you guys say?" Ager looked at the three people with a look of fun. "Listen to listen, definitely listen." Listen to the rain three people nodded. "Well, let me first talk about it. Our mission is to dismantle the marriage of Sir Germain and Minarea. Who knows where their marriage is?" Ajers goal for these two missions I dont know anything about it. I can only hope that these three monsters can be useful. "I know I know." The most cute and excited hand raised, "Their wedding was held two months later." "Is there still two months? The time is quite abundant." Ajer nodded and then asked, "What do you know about these two mission goals?" "I know that Sir Germain is a young aristocrat. I heard that his family is very rich, and he himself is very popular with women. As for the Princess of Mina, there are not many rumors about her, I only listen. She said that she is a peerless beauty, and it is still the cousin of the Queen of the Sayayan Empire. It is awesome that the height is only heavy!" Yan Qing sighed, thinking that he is also a beautiful man, why not have the right to have money. There are also beautiful women who want to marry him. ... Chapter 95： : Looking for dogs The mission location is in the Soyaya Empire? Ajars full attention was placed on the 200,000 missions. He did not notice at all. The original mission was quite far away. Although the Soya Empire is not a big country. But it is still quite famous in the middle empire. "Yeah, isn''t there a written on the task list?" Hearing the rain, he really blinked his eyes. "What do we do now? Is it right to go to the Soya empire right away?" "No, I have something else with the little dance, and I will go to the Soya Empire after I finish this." Ajar shook his head and rejected the proposal. "What?" asked the three. "Looking for a dog." Three people: ... Phoenix Dance: Drink a small mouth with a cup of water. Because Ajer and Fengwu also took over a dog mission, the five peoples actions in the Soya Empire naturally pushed back. At this moment, the master team of five people stood at the door of the task issuer. "Are we going to visit the owner?" Yan Qing combed a long hair. Ajar was too lazy to pay attention to these three hard-to-follow monsters. "Little dance, look at you." "Yeah." The phoenix danced, then walked over to a big tree, put his hand on the trunk, and closed his eyes. "What is she doing?" Listen to the rain. "Is it absorbing the spirit of Muling!" Hearing the wind and wondering about the chin. "Well, I don''t understand." Yan Qing said seriously. "Cut, don''t understand, you still say!" Listening to the rain, listening to the wind, chasing the green, one person, one person, bursting millet. Ajar is just standing on the side, calmly, he will tell the mortals of these fish lips what his little dance is doing, let them guess, slowly guess. "On the other side." About two minutes later, Feng Dance put down his hand and pointed in one direction. "Let''s go, work." Ager gave a command, and everyone chased the direction in the direction of the phoenix dance. It didn''t take long for the phoenix dance to start looking for a tree like the one just above and put the palm of the hand on it. Then it took a long time to point in one direction, and the five people began to run in one direction. After repeated N times, I finally found the owner''s dog in an abandoned hut. Only the dog seemed to have suffered a leg injury, and there was dry blood on his leg. When he walked over, the original leg was really broken. Xiao Niu saw someone coming over, and the pitiful bark called, so that people were sour. "Rely, who is so worried, actually put such a heavy poisonous hand under a dog." Listening to the rain is an ordinary girl, the girl has never been resistant to these lovely animals. Now in front of her, there was such a cute puppy that was seriously injured. The little girl was so distressed that her eyes were red. The phoenix danced down and carefully hugged the little things. The puppy seemed to like the phoenix dance very much. It was always barking, and the voice seemed to be pitiful to the mother. "Take it to see the doctor." Feng Dance looked at Ajer seriously. Ajar always knows the phoenix dance. This girl doesn''t have much words, but every time she talks, she must be serious. Originally, Ajar did not think about stopping the phoenix dance and sending the dog to the doctor. "Now it''s not enough. We must let the owner of the little guy see that her baby is hurt, so that she will find out the bad guy. Does the little dance want the bad guy to be punished?" Ajar touched the girl''s head and was very skilled. The girl really looked down and thought about the film, and finally nodded and agreed. Five people went to the place where the task publisher lived. The servants who watched the door looked back at the dog they were holding with their own owners. They were all happy, and immediately rushed into the villa to find his owners news. went. Not long after, Feng Dance and others were invited by the dog owner. This dog owner is a widow who died of a husband, and is still a very rich widow. "Thank you all the adventurers, thank you for helping me find the baby." Some blessed fat women saw the dog in the phoenix dance, and immediately rushed to the front of the phoenix dance, the fat hand stretched out and wanted to hold his own baby. . "No, it hurts." The phoenix dance back, and the fat lady naturally took it. Fat lady was still somewhat unhappy, but when she heard the phoenix dance, she immediately became nervous. She died of her husband and no children. For the only pet dog, she was naturally hurt, and when she was injured, she could not be nervous. . "How can I get hurt, who did it? Let the aging mother find him, not to lick his skin!" The fat lady was so distressed that she thought of the bad guy who had hurt her baby, and even more wanted to kill each other. cut. "Now I don''t know. When we found it, its legs were broken and there was blood on it." Listening to the pity of the dog, the dog who was hung in the arms by the phoenix dance, was hurting the little animal. The guy naturally doesn''t have a good feeling. "Fast, go to the doctor, go to the doctor to come over." The fat woman heard the baby''s leg broken, and the panic called the next person to ask the doctor. After the doctor''s servant left, a 15- or 6-year-old girl came in with a plate on her plate with a large pot of flower tea and a few clean cups. This woman looks at the maid in the house, but the girl looks white and clean. The girl put down the cup for 5 people and the fat lady poured a good tea for a ceremony, then turned and wanted to go out. "Wait a minute, you have to apologize to the baby." Feng Dance suddenly looked at the maid. "What''s wrong, how is this caused by things?" Fat lady suspected of seeing the maid and looking at the phoenix dance. This maid is a maid she is more fond of. The little girl is very cute. She is a maid for her family and works very hard. "Madam, don''t you understand? Your maid is only afraid of hurting your baby." Ajer is a good friend of the phoenix dance. Fengyan only said a word and he understood it. Feng Dance heard that Ajer understood his meaning, and his eyes were slightly bent, and he could see that he was in a good mood. After the young maid said this in Ajar, the entire face was pale and paper, and even the plate on the hand fell to the ground, apparently suffering a lot of fright. After a while, the maid seems to have come back, shook his head desperately, crying with pears and rain. "No, not me, my wife, I am not, I am embarrassed!" The fat lady who wanted to attack her saw her crying so badly that she couldnt bear it. "Are you sure? There is no such thing as a bad drama. Nava came to my house to do things. Its not a day or two. I have always been She is very caring for her, how can she hurt my baby?" This fat lady was originally a kind-hearted person. It was hard to believe that she would be such a person who hurts cute little animals when she thought of the maid of Nava. ... Chapter 96： :证剧 "I believe in the phoenix dance, the little dance must be true." Ajar directly ignored the crying pear flower with the rain Wana, half a bit of no pity and jealous jade mind. Ajar is 100% convinced of the phoenix dance, even if the phoenix dance can not get any testimony, he also believes. "Several young masters, Miss, how can you ruin my reputation without a witness, although I am only a small maid, but I also know the gracious report, my wife treats me as a mountain, how can I hurt?" Lady''s beloved pet!" After hearing Ajar''s words, Vana sighed loosely, and then she became more and more pitiful, and her face was all innocent. "I don''t have a testimony, but the baby can prove that it is really you take it out and hurt it." Feng Dance doesn''t like Vana. From Xiaofeng Dance is a good child who cares for small animals. The bad guy of the small animal, she does not have any good feelings. "Baby will not speak at all, how can it prove anything!" Wana heard the incredible phoenix dance that spoke the words. What kind of jokes, let a dog testify, loss she wants to come out, I thought that someone who really has something to do, it turned out to be just an idiot. Vana sighed loosely. She knew that if she was discovered by her wife, she would never be able to end her, so she would not admit that she would take away and hurt her baby, as long as she bites. I don''t believe that these adventurers can take her. "Miss Phoenix Dance, Vana is right, my baby will not speak, how can it give you a testimony?" Fat lady heard the words shaking his head and laughing. "I said that I can do it." Feng Dance seriously looked at the fat lady, thinking that the fat lady said that she did not lie, Master said that lying is not good, she never lie. "Baby, if it is the one that you caught, you called two, if not, you will call." Feng Dance stretched out a finger and pointed his finger at Wana, who was lying in the same place. The puppy baby looked at Vana first, with obvious fear in his eyes. Although the baby has not yet called, the light is very clear. The problem is. The baby was originally afraid of throwing himself away and hurting his bad guys, but with the encouragement of the phoenix dance, bravely yelled at Vana twice. The girl holding it, although the baby has never seen it, but mentions the breath of her body, it likes it, she must be a good person. The puppies'' thoughts are very simple. For good and evil, their judgments are often more precise than humans. "Wana, what else do you have to say!" Mrs. Fat can not believe in a few strangers, but can''t believe her dog, seeing the scared eyes of her baby, hearing the two dogs After that, Mrs. Fat had to believe that the baby was thrown away, that is, this week, I took care of the maids. Vana saw the general trend, and the whole man sat down on the ground and cried. "How could this be? How could this be? You are all, why do you have to bring the stinky dog ??back, why do you have more things!" Vana made two angry roars, and it was awesome to hate the phoenix that hurts her. "Vana, I don''t think I am sorry for your place. You know how important your baby is to me. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to me. Why do you want to hurt your baby? What can your baby know!" Angry, she really did not expect that the maid she had always been good with would actually treat herself like this. "Why! You ask me why! Oh, madam, you are so rich, why don''t you help me? I would rather spend money on a stinky dog ??than to help my family. You are not very Love the dog, I will take it out deliberately, then interrupt its doglegs, let it never come back, can only starve to death in the street, I see how you baby the dog!" Vana is obviously preparing to break the can, but she did not plead for herself in the first place. Instead, she began to criticize the master. "I have not helped you? Your father''s business has failed. Your family''s people owe a large foreign debt. Who is helping you? Your mother is seriously ill, who is giving you money to ask a doctor? Your family is so poor. There are no places, I also helped you find a cheap house for you, even your brother''s work, your father''s work is also I help you find. You said by your own conscience, I have done this to the extent that it is not enough for you. Is it necessary for me to give you all my belongings? "The fat lady said a sneer, but she didn''t know if she was laughing at Vana''s ingratitude, or she was laughing at her own eyes and blindness. She made the white-eyed wolf a white rabbit. After listening to the words of Mrs. Fat, listening to the rain, they realized that Mrs. Fat was so good about this Vana. I really didnt see it. Her body shape was thought to be a bad person. "If you want to help me, why don''t you help me with the money? Let us have a family of four with a little bit of income to pay off the debts. You said to help me, but just want to highlight your kindness, you A hypocritical person, there should be only one dog to accompany you." Vana is more and more vicious. The more she says, the more she feels that she is justified. What has done so much for her, what kind of goodness, this is simply hypocrisy, isnt it just to use her good for her to make a good name for herself? What is the use of a fat widow''s reputation, it is not a man who likes it. "It turns out that you think about me like this! You think that I am hypocritical, why should I always do things in my house, always enjoy the benefits I give you, you feel that I am not good to you, you can Do not accept, then go to another job. But you have not done this, stay in my house and enjoy the benefits that I have for you. Behind you, you feel that you are being used by others. You are not really helping you. Your talent is truly hypocritical. "Mrs. Fat is very good, but it is not a Madonna. After giving a certain feeling, she is said to be hypocritical. Even if she has more servants and servants, it is because of her grace and enmity. There is nothing left. Vana was said by the fat lady, the whole face was twisted, because her family was too poor, she had to accept the alms of the fat lady, she would hate the fat lady so much. "Well, I don''t talk to you any more. The butler immediately sent the maid to the city government. This ungrateful maid, this lady can''t afford it, now that you think this lady is hypocritical, then your family turned out to be How about it, what is it? I dont want to do good things, but Im being hated. ... Chapter 97： : Going to the Soja Empire The fat ladys fat hand waved, and the butler immediately walked over to grab Vanas hand and tried to get people out. When Vana heard the fat lady''s decision, the whole person was not good. "No, you can''t do this, you are not allowed to hurt my family!" Wana screamed wildly, and her eyes were full of hate. "This lady is not you, not so vicious, although my wife will not give your family a shot, but the benefits they get from my wife, my wife will also take back one by one, your family will have nothing, in the future Just continue to have nothing to do." Fat lady''s mouth hangs a sneer, dare to start with her baby, we must think of the consequences. The butler grabbed Vana and sent the man out. This fat ladys housekeeper is also a swordsman, and the strength is not low. Its not too hard to grab Wana like a chicken. Vana still wants to struggle, but unfortunately she is an ordinary person, how could she escape from a swordsman, the butler grabs Vana and walks out. For the person like Vana, she is also the first to see, have not seen Such a conscious self-employed maid, taking the master''s good for himself as a matter of course, she thought she was who, a maid in the district, dare to resent the master, but also dare to hurt the owner''s pet, this A maid who is unfaithful to the owner, the city owner will naturally have someone to clean up her. Listening to the rain three people saw that it was a wonderful maid, like Vana who couldnt figure out the situation. They also saw it for the first time. It felt that the world was wonderful. It really was that the birds were big. After watching the baby being treated, Feng Dance left the fat lady''s house with Ajer. The fat lady was very happy to confirm that Feng Dance had completed the task. The reward of five hundred gold coins was paid to the Adventurers Guild. The task can be picked up. The next day, Feng Dance and Ajel each asked for a good holiday. They planned to leave for the Soyaya Empire tomorrow morning. Although the mission time is still two months, the people who took the task are really few, if there are any people. What can be done when the character outbreak completes this task. Please be good, Ajar, they gathered in the transfer array the next day, but when they set off, they found a problem that was not too big. "The three of you mean that you have no money?" Ajer smiled at the world, but made people feel a bit of suffocation. "We don''t have money, all the money is used to register as an adventurer. The rest is a little bit of living expenses. Plus, even 10 gold coins are not available." Listening to the rain carefully hiding behind his brother, I am afraid of Ajer. Impulsively twisted her cute little neck. "Don''t be like this. It''s a big deal. Let''s borrow your money, wait for the money, and we will pay back all of you." Hearing the wind and looking at Aguirer. These people know that although Ajer and Feng Dance have money, but the one who is the master is obviously Ajer, so if you want to borrow money, you can only ask Ajer. Only if they dare to ask Feng Dance to borrow money, I am afraid that Ajel will send a fireball to them directly. "That is, we will definitely return. As long as these 200,000 people get it, each of us can at least get 40,000 gold coins. We will never refuse to owe money." Yan Qing also rushed to speak, afraid to say that it was late. To be made into a human meat barbecue by this ferocious guy. "I want to help me with the first step, but when you pay back, you must double." Ajer is not a willing to suffer. These guys know that they are eating them at a glance, and he will make these guys blame. There was no way for the three people to fight, and they had no choice but to nod, one by one like a battered little wife. When a group of five people came out from the transmission array, they had already reached the Soyaya Empire. The soya empire and the ice-qiu country are different in the country all year round. The seasons are like spring, even in winter, the weather will not be the same. Its very cold, walking on the street and seeing hawkers selling things, as well as pedestrians playing in the streets. "Let''s go, first find a place to settle down and then take a long-term plan." Yan Qing has already come out of the pain of being forced to pay twice as much. As soon as he came to the Souya Empire, the whole person became full of spirits, and he was curious to see if there was anything suitable for his collection. "Sitting on the transmission array is fast. I thought that when we first came out, we were all flying flying beasts. Although it was a double room, it took too long to stay on the flying buggy for half a month. I am suffocating me." After enjoying the high speed of the transmission array, think about the previous flying animal car and listen to the rain and open the complaint mode. Listening to the wind and nodding at the side, obviously agree with the words of listening to the rain. "Small dance, do you want to eat some special snacks of the Sayayang Empire." Ajar was too lazy to pay attention to the three monsters, took the little hand of the phoenix dance, and took her to the food stall. "I want to eat!" The eyes of the phoenix dancers are shiny and bright, but they are so cute. "Without this, we are a small team, we have to eat and everyone go together!" The three guys hurriedly yelled and followed. The capital of the Sawyer Empire is full of popularity, and the food stalls that can be seen everywhere on the street are dazzling. There are many varieties of specialty snacks here, not only the snacks of the Sayayang Empire, but also many civilians who do business from other countries, selling the flavor of their hometown. A group of five people started to eat from the first food stall. It was called a satisfying meal. In order to eat a good meal, the three people borrowed a loan shark. When they borrowed, they frowned and waited for something to eat. When I got to my mouth, I smiled one by one. "Little girl, do you want to try my secret recipe to ensure delicious food." "Eat what I eat, my family''s snacks are a hundred years of craftsmanship." Some hawkers saw Feng Dance and others approaching, and immediately greeted them. Although the traffic was large, the hawkers selling snacks also tried to pull more guests, and the hawkers made a martial art. Feng Wu saw a shop selling roast ducks. Five people went in to eat roast ducks. I didn''t expect to go to the second floor but saw someone who shouldn''t have appeared. "Alum schoolmaster." Feng Yi saw the figure sitting on the second floor drinking tea, his eyes lit up. Its unfortunate, Im going to the Soya Empire and I can run into him! This guy has nothing to go out of, what can''t be done in college! Ajar, this is simply the eccentricity of the red fruit. How can he not think that they seem to be the later people. "This will not be the legendary brave primary school girl?" Elena suddenly thought of the identity of the coming person, and immediately ignited a thick gossip fire. ... Chapter 98： : Consider my sister呗 "You have to be careful, I see Elena''s eyes, there is always a bad premonition." Algros couldn''t help but lick his ear and whispered his ear. "Aliana school sister is the most like to play cute little girls or boys, and the girl must be stunned." Rugras looked at the lovely girl in front of him, and could not sigh for the black-haired girl. "Is she really confessing to the girl who wrote the love letter to me? I don''t look like it, this little girl doesn''t look like such a bold temper." Algeross whispered as he touched his chin. "Eat you, this big roast duck can''t stop your mouth." Ming Yubai gave a look at the two, calmly drinking tea, apparently not intending to pay attention to Elena. Tianya was as quiet as ever, and did not listen to him in one sentence. He has been eating there. Tianya has two hobbies in his life. One is practicing swords and the other is food. In the face of these two favorites, all things are left to stand by. "Primary school girl, are you called Feng Dance, wrote a love letter to Ming Hao and confessed to him!" Elena''s voice was full of excitement, her eyes brightened like magic lights. "No, isn''t the little dance so embarrassing? Dare to confess to the old man to write a love letter. It is possible that my old girl will do it. The little dance sister is doing this, it is too unbelievable." The wind shook his head while talking, and apparently could not accept such a fact. "Prim to go." Listening to the rain, the unforgiving kick kicked off the unsuccessful brother, and successfully came to Feng Dance. "Small dance and I talk about what is going on, the beautiful man who is so beautiful and angry is the one who is your sweetheart? No wonder you will confess to the little dance, how can this world be so good to change men, really Its like the moon! Hearing the rain, he looked at the face of Alum. "Little dance, you really like that guy, you can''t just look at the surface, some people are ruined by gold and jade, you can''t be fooled by Xiaobai face!" I always think that I am a rare man in the world. Indigo, after seeing Ming Hao, it is really calm, how can there be a man who looks so good in this world! This family must have only one face to see, it must be a person who has strength and no strength, and who has no financial resources! Yes, it is definitely true. As soon as the Qing dynasty was finished, I suddenly felt a slap in the face of the killing. I saw a flash of silver, and I couldnt see anything that was attacked. I had already attacked the front of the youth. Just when everyone thought that the young man would be escaping, the whole person disappeared from the front of them, and when he appeared again, he had already hid behind Ajer. "Where! You who are you, why do you attack the people without sending one?" Yan Qing looked scared and stretched out half of Ajar''s head and yelled. "How is this, there is no stab, if it is stabbed, this guy''s character is not good enough to hang up, and each of us can get 10,000 gold coins." Listening to the rain, disappointingly watching the sword''s Tianya, that means Obviously, however, why don''t you fight for the guy to kill the guy, see you a master, how can you drop the chain like this. "It''s a pity." Listening to the wind is disappointing. "Fortunately, this is a small life, if it really hangs, it becomes a grievance and you are looking for you to return the money." Yan Qing continued to hide behind Ajer and said. "You are very strong, fight with me." Tianya from the beginning to the end have ignored the wind and listen to the rain brother and sister, directly looking at the dark green behind Ajer. Tianyas eyes are full of warfare, which is the appearance of the opponent when he encounters a war-torn opponent. "I didn''t expect it to be a space mage. The space department is very rare even in the Holy House." Algros said with some surprise. This young boy who has never seen this, obviously feels weak, but can escape the sword of Tianya. How fast is the sword of Tianya? How can these guys who often accompany him practice their hands may not know it? I didnt expect one to look ordinary. The boy who is a pass will be a space mage, and it can be seen from his success in hiding the sword of the cliff that the strength of the boy is not the same as the one shown. "The origin of this boy is not simple, you say it is alum?" Rugras said. Alum just nodded faintly and didn''t say anything. He didn''t have much interest in the origins of the people around Feng Dance. Alum now does not want to be related to the phoenix dance at all. He does not want to be confessed again by the phoenix dancers. This kind of confession once, and the time and place of confession are so troublesome. "Big brother, you spare me, your old man is a super master, I am a little magician, how could it be your opponent." In order not to have a strange fight with the master, Yan Qing is simply I want to take myself into the dust. "Enough, don''t quarrel, Tianya, you give me back, and then dare to pull the sword and spur, my sister will go to your room tonight and cover your quilt with you." Elena couldn''t stand it. Tianya shouted, she just wanted to make a good play of her sister, how could it be so difficult to pinch. This threat is obviously very useful for Tianya. I saw the sword-stricken teenager who was originally cold. The ears suddenly had a little bit of redness. I dont know whether it was mad or shy. It is estimated that the former is more likely. Tianya looked at Elena and finally took the sword and returned to the Alum to sit down. Ok, this time, the messy people are gone, and Elena is happy. I am holding the little hand of the phoenix dance. "Come to the lovely elementary school girl. Come and tell the sister how you would like my younger brother." He is notoriously female. Don''t look at his gentleness towards girls. In fact, he is kind of care for everyone, but no one cares about it. He has the hidden attribute of becoming a scum, or you think about my sister, my sister, my beautiful girl, hot body. Which point is better than that kid. After listening to this long string of shells, Ajer directly photographed the claws of the phoenix dancers that Elena had caught. Then I will catch the phoenix-stricken phoenix girl, and I am afraid that I will be abducted by the shameless female hooligan in front of me. "You can''t think about you, you can''t be the father of the little night." The phoenix girl who was hidden behind Ajer finally came back to God. The first thing she did after returning to God was to say a dead man. Do not try to die. Girl, are you supposed to refuse a female hooligan at this time? What is your reaction? Phoenix Dance: Can two women in the world be married? A strange place. "You will be joking about the school girl." Elena was blocked for the first time. ... Chapter 99： :Find "This school girl is really interesting, I support you, take my family alum!" Algros shouted a small scorpion, and successfully received a white eye from Alum. "Don''t be like this, this elementary school girl is very cute, isn''t it?" This guy is obviously afraid of the world. "You are a family?" Feng Wu suspected or looked at Algros. "Amount... We are friends, a good brother in a dormitory, and a family." The sullen smile of Algros is stiff, which explains. "Oh, I know, you are friends, just like my friends like Ajer." The phoenix dancer nodded and understood. Isn''t this obvious? Hard to understand? "Let''s come over and sit together. This roast duck tastes good. We have called a lot and haven''t started eating yet. Come and eat together. Today, your Algeros seniors treat you, you''re welcome, it doesn''t matter if you eat more." Ruglas Stand up and say hello. Ajar himself is very unwilling to go. In the eyes of Ajel, Alum is the little white face that abducts his lovely girl. Naturally, it is not a good person with him. But the whole squad, only Ajel, who has opinions on Alum, and so on, even the singer who was stabbed by a sword, did not care at all, when he heard Rugras greet them the first time in the past. Together with listening to the wind, I set up Ajer, listening to the rain and pulling the phoenix dance. The five people were so consciously and spontaneously sat in the past. The tables on the second floor are very large. One table is based on the standard of ten people. The five of them sit in the past and just put together a table for ten people. Beaver Grass also called 5 roast ducks, and half of the roast mutton. The whole table was full of meat dishes. "Several people are the headmasters of a school with our captain. We are a small team with Captain Ajer and a little dance. I am listening to the rain. This is my brother listening to the wind. The next one is called Qing, the first time I met. Please advise." Listening to the rain and scaring a roast duck leg, while eating, said that the mouth is full of oil and screams at herself but does not care. "Which school are you?" Elena took the time to focus on the phoenix dance and was interested in the three teenagers who teamed up with Feng Dance. "We are the new venturer of the Adventurers'' Union, and neither of them is." "It turned out to be like this. Then, if you come to the Soyya Empire this time, is it that you have not received any tasks?" asked Algros. Alum listened to them asking questions and answers, and they slowly cut some roast mutton to eat, not participating in their conversation at all, but the phoenix dance from time to time to look at his eyes or make him somewhat uncomfortable. "Yeah, we are here for the task, but what tasks must be kept secret, even if you are a beauty, I can not tell you." Listening to the wind, looking at Elena. "Don''t just say us, Ming Xue, you shouldn''t come to the Soyaya Empire to come to play?" Ajer, but I don''t know how to look good, I want to find someone else''s embarrassment when I find the opportunity. "We came here to attend a friend''s wedding. After two months of wedding time, we just happened to take this time and go to the dangerous place of the Souya Empire." The attitude of Ajar''s unfriendly attitude, Ming Its just a faint smile, not even a little disappointment. "You will not be attending the wedding ceremony of Sir Germain and Minarea?" After listening to the rain, I heard that it was a wedding two months later. I couldn''t help but ask. "Are you also coming to the wedding?" So clever? Algros and Rugras exchanged a look. "Of course not. We just heard about it. The wedding of the two of them is a big deal. Now the whole Soya empire is sure everyone knows it?" The quick response interface, when talking, the feet are still awkward. After stepping on the rain, this guy cant see it. Is this group of people and the bride and groom a friend? If they know that they are team members to destroy their friends weddings, they will let them go out in advance. . "That''s it, haha." Listening to the rain and laughing twice, the heart is dark and the guy is really awkward, cursing him to break his legs. Alum and others exchanged a look without a trace. These guys have problems, and they are afraid that the tasks they are doing are related to the two newcomers. Ajars curse on the pig teammates, didnt look at their eyes, theyre definitely stunned, and they rolled their eyes in the heart, and decided to wait for these tasks and then part ways with these guys. I am sure that I have more legs. Among the group, only the phoenix dance is the most calm. She is now paying only to do two things, eat, see, eat, and see. The eyes of the phoenix dancer girl make Ming Hao have a feeling that she is some kind of meal, so weird. After enjoying a happy roast duck feast, the two people said goodbye and left. For this encounter, Ajar and his party did not pay attention to it. Feng Dance was very happy. She is now working hard to make the goal of turning Ming Hao into a child and his father. Different from the freedom of the phoenix dancers, Mingyu is looking at the phoenix dance team''s strangeness. After leaving, they immediately contacted friends in Central City and asked them to check if they were related to the wedding. The task, this investigation really found one, and this task is exactly the task that Feng Wu and others took. "Is this mission made by the admirers of Germain, or is it the pursuit of his future wife, or does it not want to see the other forces of their marriage?" Algros thought about it. Only these three possibilities. "It is unlikely that the first and second possibilities are large, but among the nobility, there are not many people who can spend 200,000 gold coins to issue this optional person. The two pursuers and their age are not. There will be a big difference. At this age, they are still young ladies who want money at home. They dont have much money to control. And such a large expenditure, their family can not be detected, the possibility of taking the family to the adventurer''s union to issue such a task is too low, and the third, the possibility is greater than the first two. Its just that its too high-profile. The person who issued the task deliberately went to the Central City to issue this task, but there is still the danger of leaking. So high-profile people dont want the old fox to do. ... Chapter 100： : Beauty, beautiful men Its too strange to think about it after a moment of thinking, and it seems that there are many people who are likely to be possible, but they are unlikely. "Alum is right, it''s weird everywhere, but no matter what the person who sent the task is, I want to believe that on the wedding day, there will be something big happening, let''s take a look." The cliff is cold and ice. In the end, the plan of Ming and his entourage to go through the experience can only be temporarily stranded, and the wedding of friends is almost destroyed. Now, where can I say go and leave. The words were divided into two. After the phoenix dance and other people ate a delicious and roast duck, the pedestrians lazily went to find a cheap small hotel, five people opened three rooms, one single room two Double room, phoenix dance and listening to the rain, two girls lived in one room, listening to the wind and the indigo two boys lived a sword, and finally Ajer lived in one. His original words are that Ben Shao did not want to live in a room with two stinky men. Well, who makes the family captain, and all the expenses of listening to the rain three are first deducted from the task bonus, in order to fear that they will not pay back the money, even the owe will let them play. After the United States and the United States slept, the next day at noon, the group gathered in Ajers station to make a joint plan. "What should I do now? Do we really want to rob the bride or rob the bridegroom on the wedding day?" Listening to the rain and biting his lips, he asked this lazy. I felt that I had slept for too long, and she slept until she was lazy. "No, there must be heavy guards on the wedding day, and I am afraid that we will not only have one team in the day. It is too difficult to get a bride with so many strong teams." Listening to the rain, shaking his head, directly This article was rejected. "Stupid, do you think that I will let you come two months in advance to come here to wait for the wedding to start and then lose the bride or grab the groom? Stupid, let alone the one with less than a small team can not afford to lose that person." Gyer disdainfully casts a high-cold look, and he has no hope for the IQ of these people. "Captain, have you thought of your idea?" Yan Qing looked close to the dogleg. "Go and go, don''t disgust me." Ajer bluntly patted people. "That mission just let us destroy the wedding, but did not say that we must go to marry, the method of destroying the wedding, in addition to the wedding can not be carried out on the same day, can also let this wedding directly canceled." Ajer said this eye Flashed a glimmer of light. "How to cancel? Is it going to assassinate one of them?" The wind began to make a bad idea. "Stupid death, can''t you let them break their feelings, and then have to cancel the wedding?" This guy''s intellectual injury is actually higher than listening to the wind and listening to the two brothers and sisters, look at people, this one Say it to the point. "Don''t you say that the beauty is counted?" The eyes of the wind lit up, and then the eyes turned around in the two only girls. "This is a good idea, Xiao Yu, you and the little dance are all beautiful, a simple and lovely, a lively and pretty, I don''t believe that you two beautiful people, can not attract the Sir Germain!" Listening to the wind, twinkling eyes staring at the two girls, listening to the rain, some fear, leaning against the direction of the phoenix dance. "You still have no humanity, we are two weak women, you actually let us go to color and seduce German In case he is a big animal, how can I do it?" Listening to the rain directly does not work, she did not want to scent the man, do not think about it. "No, it''s raining, think about 200,000 gold coins, think about our debt to the team, you must go, there is a little dance, in short, the happiness of all of us depends on you." Qing Qing looked at the savior The eyes looked at the two girls, as if they were his light, his water, his world. "Stop, little dance, let the rain go." Ajer''s face is dark. He wants to say that he is looking for a beautiful woman to add a block to the new couple. It is best to take another **** in bed. Do not believe this is the case, the Mina Li will marry a man who came before marriage. That noble woman can be a top pride, plus Mina Li is born, and is a famous beauty, this woman must be more proud, can never accept a man who made her face before marriage. Who knows how these guys think of the people who want them to go to play and seduce. If you dont go, go and find a beautiful woman. Its also a lot of money. The rain is also good, maybe Gerlman Ok, this is it. "I don''t want, I am such a lovely beautiful girl, how can you bear to let me go to the tiger''s mouth like this?" Listening to the rain, looking at the men with pity, I hope that these animals can be merciful and let her go. "Why must you seduce German, can''t you seduce Minari?" At this time, the sound of phoenix dance suddenly sounded. The phoenix dance is just curious, why do you have to target the man, isn''t there a bride? According to their meaning, the bride is also ok. "That''s right, right. I love you because of the little dance. I haven''t gotten it yet. You have three men, and they are all beautiful men. You can go out with a casual look." The value is the second of the German, so this task should let you go to Shimei, I believe that it must be more successful than my beauty!" The more I listened to the rain, the more happy I was. In contrast to the good mood of listening to the rain, the three boys felt that the whole person was not good. They didnt think that they would need to use their own values ??to do the task one day. "You three look so good, Minali will definitely like you." The phoenix dances sitting there expressionlessly, with a pair of eyes to see them from the beginning, and finally come to such a conclusion. No, they don''t want to be liked by Mina Li... In the end, in the simple and serious eyes of the phoenix dancer girl, the boys are all defeated, and the most planned, naturally changed from the beauty to the beautiful man. "You decide who is going to go." Because there is nothing in it, listening to the rain, the whole person is relaxed, sitting in a good mood to read jokes. "If you don''t want the captain to go, I believe that the captain''s handsome can faint all women''s looks, and certainly will be successful." Yan Qing looked at Ajer, and his eyes revealed several characters, I believe you captain. The ghost wants you to believe that Ajar feels that his feet are very itchy and he wants to swear. "I feel that the wind is good. I heard that Mina Li is a dozen people. When she sees the wind, this little grass will definitely want to eat it." Ajer hit the idea. It was time to have a weak face to listen to the wind. ... Chapter 101： : We are disabled "I can''t do it, I can''t do it. On the strictness, I am better than you two, and the Minarea is only twenty years old. How can it be so exaggerated? Her age is not very compatible with our younger brother. "Three people push one person and don''t want to be the beautiful man in the beautiful man." They are all pure and good teenagers, but they can''t be innocent by women who don''t know. The three of you push me and I push you, the most discussion to the dark did not discuss which male boy to send the beautiful man in the beautiful man. After another day, five people began to explore Minalis whereabouts. Fortunately, Minali was actually quite low. They found out that she would go to the library to read books from time to time. Less frequently appearing in other occasions, even those banquets are rarely attended. The library is naturally not a place where ordinary people can go. It is necessary to pay for reading in the library. There are two gold coins per hour. Except for the rich people, ordinary civilians may be able to afford it. "One hour and two gold coins, it''s too expensive. If so many people stay there there every day, how much will it cost? If you keep it at the library door, it will save you money." More and more debts do not really want to build higher debts. "No, every day in the library door, it is too noticeable." Ajar shook his head and refused. "I know that there is a kind of person who does not need to spend money to enter the library." Yan Qing suddenly said. "Who?" everyone. "Disabled people." Yan Qing said seriously. "Go! You are disabled!" said the wind unhappy. "Stupid death, indigo means let us install disabled people!" Listening to the rain knocked on the head of his unfamiliar brother. "This is a good idea!" Everyone passed unanimously. Phoenix dance, "How to install?" Doubtful gimmicks. "Little dance, you just have to talk and pretend to be dumb." Ajar. Nodded, Feng Dance said it. "As for other people, if you have a scorpion or a scorpion, you should have no problem with your body." Ajar thought for a few seconds. In order to better deceive the librarian, five people specially got crutches, bandages, and wheelchairs. This equipment is full. One day later, there was a shortage of people in the library door. It was not hoarseness or disability, so many eyes were seen in the library management. I have to say here that although the state has regulations, those disabled people can come here to pay for reading. There is no one who really reads the book. People who come here are rich people. Which kind of disability will not think so, run here to enjoy the eyes of these rich people. The librarian is a middle-aged uncle. The uncle has been managing books in the library for a few months. This is the first time that a disabled person has come to visit this magnificent library. Although the uncle felt that the five disabled people did not have the name of self-knowledge, but the rules were there, he had no reason to let people leave, so the uncle of the administrator only did not see the five monsters. Its just that the uncle of the administrator can see it as if he didnt see it. Others are obviously not happy. I thought the administrator would throw out these monsters that polluted the air. I didnt expect him to just see it. Some aristocratic teenagers are even more fundamental. I don''t know if there is such a levy on the library management that allows people with disabilities to read books. Because I don''t know, so the aristocratic teenagers can''t rely on it. Why, let the few monsters come in, those guys are civilians at first sight, why sit in the same place with their nobles, breathe the same The air of the place. They didn''t follow, went to the administrator and wanted the administrator to throw all these guys out. The result was that the administrator knew that there was still a rule in the library. The administrator didn''t buy their account and refused to do it. It doesn''t matter if they can catch up on their own. So some young girls started to act. "Where is the stench, you **** called Hanako, it''s really stinky, don''t roll out the young master, because there are a few guys here, the style here is getting lower." The teenager of the aristocratic costume, the first one came over and made a disaster. "Yeah, go out and go to the college for the assessment of the lesson tomorrow. If you have influenced the reading of the book, can you afford the five monsters?" Another teenager dressed in college uniforms also came over. sound. "We can''t go out, we are disabled people. If you dare to drive us out, believe that we will go to the palace gate to tell you immediately. This disabled person can come to the library to read the books, but the orders of the dynasties. What do you count, even the orders of the king of the country dare to question!" On behalf of the five people, Yan Qing approved the two teenagers who came to find the shackles. The two teenagers were said by the innocent, the nature of the incident immediately rushed out of them, rose to the disrespect for the lord, and dared to question the orders of the dynasty, which is the rhythm of not wanting to live. Seeing that they are not cheap, the two teenagers who are looking for a shackle can only sneak away. Others who are already watching are seeing the few maivers and not being bullied. They can only dispel the idea of ??finding them troublesome. . Feng Dance and Ajer, they randomly found some books in the library and sat there to see. Within a few meters of a few people, there was no one close to them. These aristocratic teenagers all hid themselves as a kind of virus. More people didn''t even read the book here. They borrowed it directly and went home to see it slowly. 5 people stayed in the library for a full 10 days. In the 10 days, they basically stayed in the library tube except for sleeping. It was a boring one. It was a boring one. If there is not 200,000 gold coins, this big radish is in front. When they fell, they couldnt keep going. Those who can''t support it don''t include the phoenix dance. Fengyiyi came here and read the book quietly every day. It looks like a god, not like other people, it is called reading, it is a chat, every day chatting It was Mina Li who was still not coming, plus the gossip news heard on the street. After another five days, they always listened to the wind and listened to the rain. But they really couldnt stand it anymore. If they go on like this, they will become nerds sooner or later. "Little dance, you read the book so seriously every day, have you seen it in?" Hearing the rain and slouching questions. "Well, look inside." Feng dance answered. "I really admire you, you can see it in such a boring book." Listen to the wind. "Not boring, the book is very good." Feng Dance really likes the book management. This place reminds her of the very good old curator. ... Chapter 102： : Mina Li appeared very nice? Listening to the wind and getting close to the phoenix dance, aiming at the name of the eye, the four characters of the herbal medicine are printed in the eyes. This kind of book will look good? Listening to the wind and the corner of the mouth, he and Feng Dance sister really did not live in the same world. Listening to the rain, the two brothers and sisters all went to the table, feeling that they were buried alive by the book. Ajer and Yan Qing are also similar. Occasionally, reading a book is good, but they can''t stand watching and watching ** hours. They are not nerds. They can''t stand this kind of life! Like Ajer, they are also the administrators of the library. Since the five guys have been rooted here, there are fewer and fewer people who come to the library to read books. Even the number of people who borrow books is nearly half. For these five guys, the administrator is so eager to take the broom to knock them out. Its so awful. Whats even worse is that if they are really ill-willed, they will not be disabled. However, these guys, except the cute black-haired dumb girl sitting there every day, read the book carefully. They are just like coming here to mix their days. Sitting there every day is not sleeping or chatting. When people look at it, they feel itchy. "Looking at it now, it''s better to discuss it first. After the appearance of Minali, it is better to seduce her." Listening to the rain is really boring, and I don''t mind watching this group of boys change their faces. Listening to the rain: life is too boring, she needs a little stimulation. "Isn''t that good to hear the wind? This does not need to be discussed." Yan Qing took a love story there. "What I am going, obviously you are going well!" Listening to the wind is not doing, when to discuss well, nonsense is good. "Whoever you go, I won''t go anyway," Ager said without hesitation. "Why?" The two men turned to Ajar''s unconvinced martyrdom. "Just because I am the captain." Very good, this reason is really strong enough, they are speechless. Just then there was a commotion at the entrance to the library, and a woman dressed in a gorgeous dress appeared at the gate. "Where! Who is this, grow into this is not the wrong tire!" Listening to the wind exclaimed, shocked with the finger tied to the door with the bandage. "I think, she may be a man dressed as a woman." Ajar carefully looked at the woman who had just approached the door and said seriously. "No, no, maybe people are just girls and men." Yan Qing covered most of his face with a book and said while watching. When the three people rushed to the door, the newly arrived people pointed at them, sitting there not far from them, there were two girls. The two people also saw the people entering the door, and they were doing the same thing as Ajer. . "Its the Dinale, I heard that she is going to marry Sir Germain. I thought she was going to be busy with marriage during this time and would not read the book again." "Who is the family? That is the cousin of the Queen. How noble is the status, can you use your own wedding? On the wedding day, as long as people appear." Although the two girls spoke very little, Ajar was a master. The five people clearly heard the voice of two girls chatting. "No, that is not a man or a woman is the legendary big girl Mina Li!" Hearing the rain almost fell off the chair, and there were several men who were almost scared of urine. "No, I don''t dare to seduce this way. Love whoever goes!" The wind was so scared that both hands were open, and the table was tight and the difference was long on the table. "Well, you guys, a few bastards, dare to run the disabled to run into the book, don''t want to live, don''t you, come and pick me up!" "When you wear the state, its all you, you are a big idiot, obviously let you have a hand disability, you actually use two hands to hold the table, when others are jealous?" The book is thrown into the wind, and the thick book is on the person, not much easier than the brick. Also apologetic is Ajer and Yan Qing, this is good, just watched a target person, the plan was declared a failure because of a fool, so angry that both of them shot at the same time, throwing the book to the wind and throwing it, of course The first time to run, Ajer grabbed the phoenix dance, listened to the rain and the blues did not fall, and quickly chased up. After listening to the wind and avoiding the book attack, of course, I also stood up and ran in the first time. The guards at the entrance of the library looked at the door and chased several people like a dog in the library. "Stand up, you guys, don''t want to run." "Give me a stop, you are a few bastards, don''t think you can run away." This is good, even the administrator has joined the ranks of killing them five, a librarian plus four guards, the team that is chasing them is more powerful. The five people are not stupid. After running around the library, they all ran toward the gate. Who gave the library only one door, not even a back door. The chasing team led by the administrator is getting closer and closer. Ajar and others are only able to run forward without being caught. Its not good. The Nali has been stuck in the gate. Ajar has always been a master who will pity the jade, and he will push Mina Li, who is blocking the road, to the side. Mina Lis direction in the past is just the route of running the road, forced to helpless, Qing had to reach out and catch Minali. "Be careful, Miss." After politely saying a sentence, I immediately wanted to run. Unexpectedly, Mina Li, who had no attacking power, grabbed the hand of Yan Qing. "Come on, bring this man back to this lady!" Mina Li, who is more heroic than a man, can see two suspicious red clouds. This is the rhythm of the end of love! Mina Li is the cousin of the Queen. The guard who can be with her is an ordinary master. When several guards take the shot together, they will be arrested by the scared youth. The opportunity for Yan Qinglian to be shot was not tied to a blind man. At the same time that Qi Qing was arrested, Ajer and others had already ran out of the library. "This is good, the beautiful man is successful, the candidates do not have to fight, Mina Li himself has chosen." At the entrance of the library, I greeted the little heart that was scared and lost. "Its not awkward, its just that when I just met, I was so fascinated by the woman who was so powerful. Ajer praised the efficiency of the youth. "Don''t save him?" Feng Dance listened to the voice of the young man who called for help, and then looked at the innocent people and thought about the serious problem of saving people. ... Chapter 103： : Little white face running away from home "You don''t need to save, the mission needs it. I believe that Yan Qing will understand us. Let''s go first, don''t bother them to contact us." The only one who can save the young man was taken decisively. Three days later, a notice was posted in the city, and the marriage of Sir Germain and Minarea was cancelled. This incident naturally caught the attention of all levels of the city and the adventurers who took on the task of destroying the marriage. "Which is this cow, I am ready to go to the day of their marriage!" "Isn''t it? I am also ready to create chaos at their wedding scene. I have brought so many brothers. The wedding actually cancels and cancels. What does this mean?" This is the wailing of those adventurers who have completed the mission. "Xiao Cheng, you can take a quick look, this task you are not willing to pick up does not know who was done, this action can be fast enough." Eve took a notice and rushed into the room of Zicheng. "Someone finished?" Zicheng stopped the action of combing his hair and looked up. "Yeah, these people are really too vicious, and a couple of lovers have been dismantled, it is a rumor!" Eve is very disdainful to those who complete this task. Zi Cheng and Eve naturally saw this rewarding task, but this task is to break up a pair of lovers who are about to get married. Zicheng is not willing to take such a task. Zicheng is not willing to pick up. Eve has not advised her. Instead, she looks down on the villains who have lover for money and ran away to have lover. "I heard that Fengwu seems to have received this task. You said, will this be the time to complete this task?" Lika did not know when, went into the room of Zicheng. Since Lika lost her big face in the female dormitory area that day, she completely hated the phoenix dance and Ajer. Probably Ajer was too strong, and in her inquiries, she found Ajar to be Ya The nobility of the Naiduo country. After discovering that he could not afford Ajer, most of Likas hatred values ??were passed on to the phoenix dance. In Likas heart, the same dance was the culprit. "No, she has this ability. I heard that there are many people who can take this task. What are the people? Even the unscrupulous task of unmarried couples is also answered." Eve probably stayed with Zicheng for a long time. The behaviors are all with a bit of purple shadow. "It will be a good person to pick up the same tasks as Feng Dance. Some people are scums." Lika sneered and sat down on the sofa. "Well, don''t say it. Let''s go to meet Sir Germain. He must be very sad now. How can we have a relationship with him?" When Zicheng came to the Souya Empire, they just met a rich family who wanted to play Zichengs idea. Finally, they were discovered by Germain and saved. Although they have not seen each other again, they have reached the ordinary level. The degree of friends. Phoenix Dance did not know that Lika also came to this country. They immediately went to the Adventurers'' Union branch in the Soya Empire. The Adventurers'' Union has chapters in every country in the world. The Soyaya Empire also has its own. The tasks they receive in the Central City can also be assigned here. Ajar, they naturally ran to the task for the first time. After checking the mission information, 200,000 gold coins were taken into the hands. The four made a happy decision and divided the 200,000 gold coins. As for what happened to the youth, they showed that the Dinale is a good pair. Like, I will love you so much. If you want to be a man of the Countess, how much money you want, how can you look at such a small amount of money? Just as the four were planning to sit back and transfer back to Central City, an unexpected person suddenly appeared. "Would you like to leave your companion and leave?" The voice of Qing Qing was a cold, so cold and bitter. "No, we are not going to go back to the Central City to wait for you first. Rest assured, your share of the ones has not been moved to you." Listening to the wind, tears in the heart, each person is less than 10,000. Why are you coming back at this time? The Minarea is too unskilled, even the individual can''t hold it. "Yeah yeah, we all keep it for you!" "Well, just come back." After listening to the rain and Ajer, these two shameless guys did not fall behind, and they could not see the disappointment of less than 10,000 gold coins in their faces. If it wasn''t for the youth who knew each other very well, they would really be deceived by them. "Yu Qing, you are back." Feng Dance saw a few days without seeing the green corner of the mouth slightly raised, it looks good. "There are only people in this room who are really welcome to come back." You will continue to play, I will not be fooled, and my eyes clearly express this meaning. "Sit fast, green brother, do you want to eat something, escape all the way, hard work, or I will go to the kitchen to call you two dishes." Listen to the rain secretly ghosts, wait for the next door to go find Mina Li, let her quickly take away the indigo, so that 10,000 gold coins will definitely return to her pocket. "I advise you to sit down best, dare to ventilate the letter and I will interrupt your dog''s leg." Yan Qing''s eyes were cold and arrogant. Lying in the trough, this can be found, buddy you are arrogant. "Get out of here, Minali is definitely looking for me now, we must use the fastest time to leave the Souya Empire." Indigo''s fingers rhythmically tapped the table. "Well, pack up and start immediately." Ajer is no nonsense, although it is a pity that there is less than 10,000 gold coins. A few people packed up the things and retired the room. Dai Qing also made some disguise. The pedestrians went in the direction of the transmission array, but when they arrived at the position of the transmission array, they saw that there were heavy guards, and each entered the transmission array. People must be closely examined. "This big brother, do you know what happened? How to use a transmission array to check so strict?" Listening to the wind casually pulled a passerby and began to inquire. "Its not the little white face of the home of the Duke Minaly. The little white face really doesnt know what to think. The beautiful lady of Mina Li likes him, and he doesnt even want such a good marriage. He Not good at the side of the Minaret, I have to leave home. You said that it is still a man. Running away from home is the means used by ignorant women. My wife will leave home once a year. The little white face is a face for a man, a big man, what to use? Well, I just want to learn to run away from home. Look at it and get the lady. ... Chapter 104： : Two battlefields After three hours of walking, although I still did not see the shadow of the town, I saw a hotel on the side of the road. "Great, there is a place to live, captain, let''s go in." A few people were very excited and saw this small hotel like a savior. Five people walked into the store and immediately a waiter called them. Several people want to eat or stay in the store? The waiter smiled awkwardly. They would go to the battlefields in the two battlefields or come back from the battlefield. Those who can go there are not good at it. The waiter can only be accompanied with care. "Meal and accommodation together, open two double rooms and a single room, ready to order the dishes in your store, the speed is fast, we are starving to death." Listening to the wind and touching the belly, smashed the buns all the way, he I feel that I am almost a buns, I really don''t understand how the little dance can eat so happy. "Well, I will prepare for you right away." The waiter took a few people to the seat and went to prepare meals. By the way, I booked. "I can finally eat a decent meal." Listening to the rain all over the table, I said weakly. "Isn''t this a primary school girl and a primary school brother? I really didn''t expect to see you here." Feng Dance and others heard the sound and turned back. Only then did they find that they had met acquaintances. Are these people a member of the Mingsheng team? A few more people have been added. These people, Feng Wu and Ajer, naturally know each other. It is Zi Cheng who are three of them. ;--Looking at the event, watching **** car models, watching school flowers, watching star photos ... Chapter 105： : Are you qualified to say this? However, as a friend of Zicheng, Eve is definitely a girl who doesn''t like people. It has no skill, but she likes to gesticulate her feet. Another Lika is going to be high every day, even if she is helping people with Zicheng. High on the top. I really don''t understand how these three people have come together and become friends. Zicheng can be friends with these two guys. I really admire her psychological endurance. "I''m sorry for the Cliff Master, Eve is not malicious, please don''t take it to the seniors." Zi Cheng grabbed Eve who still wants to say something. Zi Cheng is a person who has lived for a long time. She doesn''t look like a person like Eve. Here, the three of them are also good-natured and take the road together, although she and the seniors are here. It is good to say that the two battlefields will be separated from the seniors, and they will act on their own. She also knows that the seniors will not let the three girls act alone. At that time, the seniors will definitely bring them. In fact, the purpose of Zichengs coming to the battlefields of the two circles is to find something. A month ago, she found a strange piece of iron on the street. When her blood dripped onto the iron piece, a map appeared. The map is exactly the map of the two battlefields. On the map, it is marked. A tomb of a **** of the fallen **** of the ancient times. Originally, Zicheng did not intend to go now, but happened to meet the seniors of the seniors. I wanted to be accompanied by these senior school sisters. Maybe she could try to take out the treasures in the tomb of the gods. Of course, Zicheng did not tell the secrets of the tomb of the gods to others, even Eve and Lika did not know the secret of the tomb. ;++.ŮѩSexy perspective mounted private room photo, highly recommended ... Chapter 106： : Im coming to grab the chance of Irene "Irene? I really didn''t expect to meet you here, how come you are here?" Zicheng saw Irene also had some accidents. "I came to do the task, that is, the task of destroying the wedding. Who knows which **** is so powerful, our team has not yet shot, and it was completed." Originally, I wanted to go back directly. Later I thought about coming to the Soyaya Empire. How can I go to the magic spar vein to see this? Its only in this place. You dont want to dig as much as I do. Crystal mine? Irene certainly can''t say that she wants to go to the battlefields of the two worlds. She is a freshman and she goes to the battlefields of the two worlds. How do I think it is very strange. Fortunately, she has already thought of the reason, and on the same road as the two battlefields, there is just a large magic spar vein, which has been in the hands of the Sawyer royal family. The precious magic spar in the veins has naturally been mined, and the rest are taken out to attract travellers and evacuees from all over the world. Each person only needs to pay ten gold coins to dig in the magic spar vein. The number of the digging is counted as his own. The vein is very famous. Some people have a good luck and have dug a rare magic spar. More The people did not dig into it, or just dug some less precious magic crystals. "It turns out that you are going to the magic crystal vein, but your teammates, are they behind?" Zi Cheng smiled friendly, but with a little alienation. This Irene is a very strange person. Zi Cheng also tried to brush her friendship. She found that no matter what she did, Irene didnt pass her friendship. This situation has never been met by Zicheng. She intuitively thinks that Irene has any problems. ;..Tang Jia San Shaos "Doroe 2 Doomsday Tangmen" mobile game released, want to play books ... Chapter 107： : Princess Nene Being able to be unaffected by her system of affection, she must have a secret that she does not know. Although this person does not want to contact, but does not want to offend, as long as she does not take the initiative to provoke herself, Zicheng does not mind keeping the surface with each other. Friendly relations. "They have already left. Those guys can''t wait to return to Central City as soon as they have completed the task. They are the team that was temporarily set up to do the task. I can''t force others to mine with me." The playful blink of an eye. Speaking of the task, Ajer and others felt a guilty conscience, let alone the task, if they let the guys know that they are completing the task is their team, and there are people in their team carrying a high reward, not yet Know what will happen. I don''t know if the prayers of Ajer and others have worked, and Irene has finally shifted the subject. Is this a school''s senior and school sister? Although I already knew their identity, Irene had to pretend to meet with them for the first time. The primary school sister knows us? Algros touched his chin and asked with interest. Interestingly, what day is it today? I just met Fengying and Ajer, the two schoolmates, and this is another school girl. "Several seniors are very famous in the school. Among our freshmen, there are many people who secretly love the seniors." Irene said playfully. Are we so popular? Algros was excited, and he even wiped his hair to make himself look a little more handsome. "That is impossible, saying that those girls have a crush on the alum, I believe it." Elena is unwelcome. "Hey, in addition to the alum, we are also a beautiful man, how can there be no sister interested in us!" Algros is not convinced. Irene''s personality is cheerful. She didn''t have a hard time trying to please a person. She soon became familiar with the people of the Alum team. When Irene and Alum chatted with them, listening to the wind and listening to the rain plus a car was not idle. While several people tried hard to eat, they did not forget to talk about one or two sentences. Only the phoenix dance is a bit strange. It is obvious that I usually see a positive girl who eats more than now. Now I look at the door or the window from time to time. Such an abnormal performance has always been seen by Ajar, even watching it occasionally. The alum to the phoenix girl also noticed her abnormality. "Little dance, what are you looking at, is there anything at the door?" Elena was sitting next to the phoenix dance. The reaction of the phoenix dance was so obvious that it was difficult for Elena to think of it. "It''s so red outside." Feng Dance bit his lip and said, frowning. Good red? The singularly repeated one sentence. "Little dance, are you saying that it is wrong, it is so dark." Listening to the rain, Xiao Xiao helped the phoenix dance to correct the mistake. "It''s not black, it''s good red." Feng Dance said very positively. No one knows, the world that has been seen in the eyes of Fengying has completely changed. The heavy rain outside has turned into blood rain, and even the sky is a blood red. "Red?" Everyone felt a bit strange. Everyone looked out the door, no, it was as black as night, how could it be red? What eyes are this, is the phoenix dance color blind? Just then, a group of guards dressed up with a girl with a skull and hat ran away, the girls dress was wet by the rain, and the skirt was gradually soiled. Fortunately, the maid on the side has been holding an umbrella for her. This did not let the clothes all wet, but the maids beside the girls were all wet. All of a sudden, with the arrival of the girl, the whole small travel tube was filled with hundreds of soldiers. "Nina Princess has arrived, and the idlers are not speeding to dodge!" Although a maid dressed in red has been wet by the rain, she still can''t look at the only table in the store, that is, the phoenix dance. Waiting loudly. "Dodge, flash where to go, you can really think of such a big rain outside." Algros disdain looked at the servant of the fox, Hu Wei. "Bold, the public mainly temporarily sheltered from the rain here, and other small people, if they are interested, they will not leave on their own." The red maid screamed. "On the first come, then we come first, why should we leave!" What a **** princess, Rugras is not in the eye. "You..." The maid wanted to say something more, but she was drunk by a man in armor and a big man. "Enough, there is such a big rain outside. You a little maid actually wants to drive out ordinary people. Even the kingdom will never insult the civilians here." The commander shouted at the red maid. "Well, don''t say it, help the princess prepare a room, the princess is exhausted." The Princess Nana wearing a hat was somewhat impatient. "Boss, immediately prepare a good room for the princess." The commander said to the boss. "Yes, yes, Xiaomin, this is going to do." The boss with two beards dared to wait for the slow princess, and immediately led the princess and her maid to the best room in the hotel to rest. "The man is a good person." Hearing the rain. "It''s good, but the princess doesn''t look like a good person." Lika, who hasn''t said anything, spoke up. A proud girl like Lika has never liked a girl who is taller or has a lower status than her, but the Princess Nene is one of the two girls that Lika hates most. Alum whispered at the table, the officers and men who came in to shelter from the rain, let the waiter prepare some food and drink, and then wipe the clothes with a towel, even if it was sorted out. The commander nodded to Ming Hao, and then they did not look at them, sitting on the table at a distance from them. As for the princess''s food, it is naturally eaten upstairs in the room, how can the princess go downstairs and eat with so many men. "Ajar, the princess has a problem." Feng dance suddenly said. "There is a problem with the princess? Is she a fake princess?" Elena asked curiously. "Her body is full of blood, surrounded by resentment, hundreds of resentment, all women''s resentment, will die a lot of people, there will be people will die." Feng Wu muttered to himself. The eyes of the phoenix dance can see things that others can''t see. When she came in from Princess Nana, she discovered the strangeness of Princess Nena. There are countless grievances around her. They want to kill the princesses one by one. They are in painful calls, attacking Nana Princess in a crazy way. Unfortunately, Princess Nena seems to have something to protect her body. It hurts her to divide her. On the contrary, those who attack Nanas grievances are not hurt by the things that the princesss body protects. There are several grievances that are so directly smashed. ... Chapter 108： :Psychic Potion These pictures, which are so vivid in Feng Yan''s eyes, cannot appear in the eyes of other people. After all, none of the people present is a necromancer. "Blood gas, why don''t we see it, you have a problem with your eyes." Lika said disdainfully. "That is, what we can''t see can you see, but also grieve, do you be a necromancer?" Eve sneered. Alum and others didn''t think that these things didn''t exist because they couldn''t see them. The people who knew their squad were not ordinary. They wouldn''t deny others because they didn''t know anything. Its just that the phoenix dance is too unbelievable. As Eve said, the phoenix dance is not a necromancer. In fact, the phoenix dance is not just a necromancer, nor even a mage of other departments. There is no magic on her body. Talent, if she is talented, she will not go to the sword division. A person without magical talent told them that she could see the undead, even if Alum and others did not think that the phoenix would lie, and the heart was suspicious. After all, this is really too difficult to meet, isn''t it? "You''d better listen to the little dance. The eyes of the little dance are different from those of you. She can see things that the ordinary people can''t see. If you don''t believe it, I have something small here, maybe you can use it." As soon as he spoke, Gyer took a small bottle of white transparent potion from the space ring, which was given to them by the old Master. This kind of potion that can see the undead is something that the primary necromancer apprentices will use. The necromancer has its own system. They will not sell this potion to the outside, only a small part and the undead. A person with a good relationship with the Master may be given a little. "Isn''t this a psychic potion? You actually carry this kind of thing with you." Elena screamed in surprise. This psychic potion can see the undead because it is sprayed into the human eye, so it is named after it. It is said that the psychic potion is a god-level undead magician, the world''s first undead magician. When the wizard became a god, in order to let the inheritance of the Necromancer not be cut off, this created the potion, which is to help the undead magic apprentices who can still see the existence of the undead, help Those apprentices get along faster and get along with the spirit. The formula of this potion is known only to the Necromancer. Although these necromancers are not so harmonious, the protection of this potion formula is a common consciousness, whether it is a white magician or a dark necromancer, at least When faced with outsiders, they will not reveal the secrets of the psychic potion. Don''t look at this small bottle of medicine, people who have the means can still get some to get to the store or the auction house to sell, but the price is very high, and there are not many people to buy. After all, whoever has nothing to like to see what the undead looks like. That is not to find abuse yourself! Because there are not many people who need a psychic potion, although the psychic potions on the market rarely appear, it is not so difficult to buy. Now I saw that Ajer had a psychic potion on hand. Although it surprised Elena and others, it did not shock them. "How? Do you dare to use it?" Ajar shook his potion in his hand, and his face was owed. "Whoever is afraid of you!" Algros stretched out his hand and squirted his eyes with two smashing potions. Because of the foreign body, Algros had some uncomfortable blinks, and almost everyones attention was focused on him. "How do you learn, do you see anything?" Irene first questioned. Eve and Lika are unbelievable expressions. The magician is the most expensive occupation in the whole continent. If the phoenix dance can see the undead, it does not prove that she has the talent to become a necromancer. The necromancer has strong combat power. And they are also very long-lived, it is said that they have their own methods of life extension. Let them believe that a little magical talent of the phoenix dance has the potential to become a necromancer, it is really difficult, anyway, kill them, they will not believe it. "How?" Elena and Rugras were also curious. Algros blinked, and when he opened his eyes, he found that the world had changed. The darkness of the world turned into a blood red, **** red surrounded the entire hotel, and the small hotel was full of red blood. In the fog, I can still hear the blasphemy from the second floor. Surprisingly, so many people in the hall are eating and drinking in this large **** fog, which is not affected at all. How can this picture look strange and people have a cold back and wood. The most unacceptable thing is that outside the hotel, the splash of heavy rain is under the control. The rain that was originally transparent in his eyes turned into a **** red color, and the pungent **** smell outside the door. It smells like people are vomiting. Only after watching these few seconds, even if he thought that the well-informed Algros was white, everyone could not understand what he looked like. Ruglas called a few times and didn''t see him. He had to rob the bottle from Algros and sprayed his eyes. The second guy with a white face appeared. Alum and Tianya face each other, even if they are stupid, they can see that there is a problem. The two men sprayed a psychic potion into their eyes one after the other. After discovering their environment, they are calm and calm. It became a bit stiff, and the face of Alum did not change, but the dignity in the eyes was obvious. "No, is there really something? I don''t believe it, I have to spray it." Eve was waiting for the phoenix to ugly. She didn''t expect the fact that she slapped her a slap. She was originally a slap. If the girl who does not die in the Yellow River is not allowed to see it, she will not believe that she will be killed. Feng Dance can really see the undead. When she spoke, she opened the stool and went straight to the side of the cliff. She wanted to take a psychic potion to see it. Who knows that Tianya had a palm, and the bottle of medicine did not fall into Eve''s hands. "Ye Ya Xue Xue!" Eve is not convinced, and even began to suspect that these students will not want to want to phoenix, this will pretend to be scared to want to get rid of it. With such a thought, Eve is even more dissatisfied. Why? Why should everyone stand on the side of the phoenix dance, which makes Eve think of the final level of the entrance examination, she was crowded out by the same team because of the phoenix dance. "Girls still don''t want to watch, I don''t want to hear your screams." Tianya looked at Eve with a cold look. He didn''t give Eve a psychic potion, not because of the pity, but the little girl was scared. Just because I don''t want to hear the high decibels when they are scared. ... Chapter 109： :red Irene just sat down and smiled. She looked at Zicheng and comforted Eve. Her heart was sneer. You want to go to the tomb of the tomb and you have to look at it. I want to allow it. If you want to use the seniors to help you open the way, then take advantage of it. Well, these people are really powerful masters, they have to enter the two battlefields smoothly, and then enter the tomb of the gods. The Princess Nene did not know the changes around the small hotel. After eating the food, the commander assigned the people, and stayed around the small hotel to prevent any suspicious people who would be unfavorable to the princess from entering the small hotel. . At this time in the upper room of the second floor, Princess Nene has put on a light green strip skirt, carrying the crown of the princess, looks gorgeous and unusual. Princess Nana is the famous beauty of the Sayayang Empire. Her skin is like gelatin, her eyes are covered with autumn water, her eyebrows are like mountains, her lips are like Danfeng, and she has long hair and hips. If she is born in modern times, her hair can be completely I went to the shampoo advertisement. "Princess, do you want to eat something first." The red maid was carrying a plate of food into the house at this time. This is the boss specially prepared for the kitchen. Of course, the materials used are all brought by the Princess Nana, ordinary people. The Nina Princess never enters the food. "Let''s put it, you and Meier also went to change the clothes, wearing a dress is not good for the body." Princess Nana casually dialed her hair in front of the vanity mirror. The red maid Xiaona and Meier looked at the Princess Nana with a touch of face, and then went to the room next to the dress with the fastest speed. Although it is summer, but any normal person will not like to wear a body of clothing on the body, Xiaona and Meier certainly do not like, but the princess did not speak, they have no way to change clothes, but the princess did not forget They are two. The two prayed for the princess, then exited the room where the princess temporarily lived and went to another room to change clothes. Meier and Xiaona are the powerful maids around the princess. They are naturally different from the average maid. Before the two went to change clothes, there were already little maids who brought new clean clothes. ;\\\\Fudan school flower Gong Yexuan latest burst milk self-timer welfare ... Chapter 110： : Summon Litty Since the phoenix dance is really not a good storyteller, everyone decided to let the eloquent Algros to explain to the undead young girl that they are the same. "You mean that there is a terrible big sister upstairs. The big sister is entangled in many undead. The sky outside turns red, the rain turns into blood fog, and the house is full of blood fog. That''s right." Litty directly reduced Agegros''s long story into a few short sentences. "Yes, that''s right, that''s it. I said Litty''s little sister. Do you know what''s going on? Why are the **** rains outside, we have to spray the psychic potion before we can see it? Don''t say it, even a little smell doesn''t smell. "There are a lot of temptations in the hearts of the people. Algros finally found out that a natural nature that can be solved can''t wait to ask." Among the group of people, except for a few girls who did not spray the psychic potion, several boys and two girls, Feng Yan and Elena, now see the scene almost like Shuras hell. Its all blood, and its estimated that theyre not in the same place. Litty turned a big white eye. During this time, Litty was not idle. She had time to work hard to practice spirituality, and read the book that the old magician left for her. After a period of study. Litty has long been the little grievance that didn''t understand anything at the beginning. "Of course you can''t see it. You won''t think that what you are seeing now is the real blood and blood." Is not it? Everyone was puzzled and looked at Li Di, who stood at the height of the house and looked at them. "Of course not. What you are seeing now is nothing but the resentment formed by resentment. These resentments are full of killings, so **** rain and blood fog will form." "That is to say, these are not true, but the resentment is illusory?" Tianya raised his eyebrows. "That is, if it is really everyone can see it, but also use what psychic potion." Litty''s despised house looks at everyone. ;++.ŮѩSexy perspective mounted private room photo, highly recommended ... Chapter 111： : Princess left Alum and others feel a faint sorrow, and the feeling of being despised by a small undead is really not good at all. "Do you know why there is such a strong grievance?" Ming asked. "There are many reasons for resentment. How can I know which one?" Litty looked at the shy face of the speech. If the undead can blush, her little face must be red. "Although I still can''t see the reason for this resentment, I can see another thing." Litty made a mysterious squint at the eye, and there was a hint of pleasing in her eyes. Ruglas and others twitched their mouths, and sure enough, their masters had their own contract spirit. The master liked Ming, and the spirit of the contract was also interesting to Ming. This person would not break because of the relationship between Ming and Ming. The master servant is chasing a man''s wonderful drama. Just as everyone was yy in the heart, a woman wearing a green cap and a hat came down slowly from the second floor. The entire hall suddenly calmed down. In addition to being able to hear the rain outside, the small hotel seemed to hear the footsteps of the woman. "Lifman all, the princess has orders, and immediately set off to go to the town in front of the rest." Xiaona stood behind the princess, watching Lifman not humble. "But the princess, there is such a heavy rain outside, it is too dangerous to hurry in the rain." Lifman''s duty is to protect Princess Nene, and now the princess intends to do dangerous things, of course, Livman wants to stop for the first time. "This rain has not finished yet. I don''t know when it will stop. If it is going on for several days, don''t you want the Princess Hall to be in this small broken hotel." Meier smiled coldly and was the same as the princess. For the deserving maid, Meier never will be in the face of outsiders. "This..." Lifman also wanted to persuade. "Don''t say it again, this Princess''s idea has been fixed, who said it is useless, and immediately set off to the town." Princess Nene finally spoke, her voice was cold, but with a natural charm. "This princess must be a beautiful woman, but unfortunately she has been wearing a skull hat. It would be nice to see what she looks like." Algros looked at Princess Nana. "You can''t afford this beauty. I see the changes around this small hotel, I am afraid that it has a lot to do with the Princess Nena." Elena smiled coldly and didn''t have a good impression on Princess Nene. Because of the princess''s insistence, Livman can only wait for the soldiers to be ready to go. Not long after the Princess Nana left, the whole sky began to clear. The rain went as it did when it came. There was no omen, and it stopped when it stopped. "Look, Nana Princess has a problem." Elenas face looked so eloquent, looking at Algros, Algros could only shut up and not speak. "The waiter, let your boss come over." Alum did not pay attention to Algros and Elena, he waved to the waiter not far away, the waiter was also a clever, immediately ran to call the boss coming. When the boss heard that the guest wanted to see him, he soon came over. When he saw Ming Hao and others, he was very polite. The boss opened a hotel in a place not far from the battlefields of the two worlds. Some eyes are naturally there. When you look at this group of people, you know that they are not ordinary people. These people, regardless of gender, do not have the temperament of ordinary people. "Several adventurers, I don''t know if you ask me to come over, is there anything to ask?" The boss is also a smart person. When the Princess Nene just left, these people called him in the past, I was afraid that the questions they asked were related to Princess Nene. . "Yes, we do have questions to ask the boss. How much do you know about the Nana Princess?" And with his beauty and the face of the moon, I believe that it is not easy to find someone who hates him. "Nina Princess is the youngest daughter of the Soya emperor. Our Soya emperor has a total of three sons and two women. The two daughters are twins. One is Princess Kiki, and the other is Princess Nena. Princess Kiki has shown a strong magical talent since she was a child. She is currently studying in the second year of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Princess Nene has no magical talent. She also learned magic from the youngest Princess Nene is the most talented royal family in the Empire. Although Princess Nene has no magical talent, her Highness and Queen have not left her cold. Although she is not so fond of Princess Kiki, she is still concerned about her. "So, the Princess Nene is also very poor, the royal family has no talented princess, I am afraid that the days will not be better." Zi Cheng said with a trace of mercy. "But it is not good. If it is better than she will not come to the battlefields of the two worlds every year, I hope to improve the strength." The boss nodded and agreed with the words of Zicheng. "You mean that Princess Nena is coming to practice every year?" Irene asked. "Yeah, she comes every year, but this year is more special, this is her second time." The boss thought about it. "The second time? When was the first time she came here this year?" Ming brows slightly wrinkled, and for the Princess Nana, he always felt a dislike of the atmosphere, just for a moment I couldnt understand what it was. . "About four months ago." The boss recalled a little and replied. "I have been here four months ago, so come back so quickly, there must be problems in this." The watch played with his fingers. When the boss listened to the words of Qing, what seemed to flash in the eyes, and a few people in Ming Hao naturally noticed the changes in the boss''s moment. "Boss, but what is the secret?" Alum looked at the boss with a warm look. "This, hey! I see a few people who have the skills. This is all my guess, but the town may have to recruit again. I have to ask a few of them for help." After that, suddenly said. "What do you mean by the boss, you can make it clear." Ajar said with some impatience. I hate the most people talking and say half of it. This is not a matter of heart and worry! "There is a small town not far from the front. I and the waiters in the store are all from the town. In these few months, there have been many strange things happening in the town. Many girls have a big belly when they are unmarried." The girls said that they had never been afflicted with people, but they suddenly became pregnant. This matter was very big in our town. Until one day, a girl couldnt stand the gossip and lifted her sword. Its just that strange things happened at this time. The girl wanted to commit suicide, but she couldnt kill herself. No matter how many wounds she had cut on her body, the wounds on her body would Its just a matter of recovery, its just that you cant die. ... Chapter 112： : town anecdote "The mayor had always thought that these girls did not obey the woman''s way. Unmarried is a man''s private affair. This is what happened. When the suicide girl happened, the town''s talents felt that something was wrong. The mayor and some of the old people thought that the girls might have recruited the monsters, and this is the fear of the womb. After all, the town is not far from the battlefields of the two worlds. If there is any magic, it is absolutely possible. "No, the battlefields of the two circles have been powerfully sealed by the mighty, and those demons have already died. How could they still run out to do chaos." Rugras heard this and interrupted the boss. "Listen to me slowly, don''t worry, I am not saying this." The boss whited him, and Ruglas shut up in the eyes of Algeros. "Everyone thinks that the sudden pregnancy of the girls must be related to the monsters, so the mayor went to the Wizards Guild, and invited the magician to find out the evil that killed the girl. However, the magician found a circle and found nothing. It is blunt to say that these girls cannot be harmed by the devil. I am afraid that they will not be examined. This is unmarried and pregnant. The mayor told the magician about the suicide girl, and the magician said that the suicidal girl would not die, either because of her special physique or the relationship of eating a certain fruit. In short, the magician just walked around the town and the money was not taken, because the magicians words, the people who had already shaken, began to believe that the girls themselves were not good, this was The man gave him a big belly. The girls cried and shouted, and no one believed in their innocence. In the end, all the girls were kept at home by their own families. The door did not take a step. Some parents also found abortion drugs to kill the children, but Its useless. If you eat more fetal drugs, the child wont be able to fight. When Princess Nene was most troubled by this incident, she came to our town at that time. The mayor, in order to fear the princess knowing the girls, had any bad views on our town and deliberately concealed it. So the princess doesn''t know. After the princess left, no girl suddenly became pregnant. I felt that something was wrong. So I went to a brother''s house that I usually handed in. My brother''s daughter was unfortunate enough to meet the matter. I asked the child some. The problem finally found the problem. "The boss sighed long and didn''t know if he was not sorry for his brother''s family." "What problem?" Hearing the rain curiously watching the boss. Feng Dance listened quietly, and even Litty listened with gusto, while listening to what she was thinking. "It turned out that the pregnant daughters, before they got pregnant, had a dream. In the dream they went to a magnificent palace where a very beautiful prince lived. My little niece was dating the prince in her dreams, and had the first and the last. At that time, my little daughter was only a spring dream, and didnt think much. Until I got the body, I realized that the dream was not afraid. Simple, my heart began to fear. During the time when things were going on, my little daughter also met her girl who was as pregnant as her. After inquiring, she said that she had met a man who was handsome like a **** in her dreams. When the man appeared in a woman''s dream, sometimes he said that he was a prince, sometimes he said that he was a nobleman. He also said to himself that he was an ancient sword god. In short, in the mouths of those girls, the mans identity said everything. However, none of them are noble and attractive. "Do they dream of the same person?" Algros touched his chin, and other people also flashed a hint of inexplicable emotions. "It''s a person, my daughter asked me carefully, but it was the same person." The boss sighed. "Strange, just a dream, how could it be pregnant, this is incredible!" Elena was a female man since she was a child, and she dared to talk to the Lord. "Boss, you went on to say, you just said, after Princess Nana left, there is no news of unmarried pregnancy in your town. Did you find out something?" Although Alum believes that there are many secrets about the world. I know one or two, but the dream of pregnancy is incredible, and I have searched all the memories. He can''t remember the similar records in the books at home. "I, but I found something." The boss changed his mind and thought about it again and again, and decided to tell his own findings. "After Princess Nana, there was no more trouble in the town. I felt strange at the time. I wanted to find out whether the girls were pregnant and related to Princess Nene. I spent some money, asked the free mercenaries, and asked them to help me go to Wangcheng to investigate whether there was any news of unmarried pregnancy. I didn''t expect this check, but I really found out something. After I returned to the palace from Princess Nana, there was nothing happening on the face of Wang Chengli, but in the dark, there were three noble ladies who were found unmarried and pregnant. The family of the ladies wanted to dispose of the child secretly, but the child couldnt handle it, and even wanted them to die. This is only what happened among the noble women. If we count those civilian women, the victims are afraid of it. The boss is smart. From the body of Princess Nana, he realized something. After a few months of unannounced visits by the free mercenary, he finally asked him to basically confirm that Princess Nene was really problematic. I don''t know, that hiding in the dark, I don''t know if it is a ghost. Nana Princess knows that if she knows, why should she do this? If she doesn''t know, Princess Nene is another victim. "Boss, do you want us to help those girls in the town and find the evil thing that is evil?" Zi Cheng looked at the boss and still appreciated the boss. At least he didnt take the snow in front of him, but thought The way is like asking for help. "Yes, a good demon. If I didn''t make a mistake, he always followed the Princess Nana. Just follow the Princess Nana and I will be able to catch the monster." After the boss and Alum and others talked a few words, they left, and Alum and others were discussing the matter. "How? Litty, did you hear what the boss said? Nothing?" Aguir turned to look at Litty, and the others turned to look at her at the same time. Whoever calls them so many people, there is no such a necromancer, and what happened this time is obviously a matter of spirituality. ... Chapter 113： : Irenes discovery This kind of thing, these people do not know one person, then of course you can only count on the little grievances. "This is very unusual. You have to hurry to the town, otherwise the people in the whole town will only be afraid of life." Litty''s eyes were dark. "So serious!" Tianya raised an eyebrow. "It is so serious. This is very unusual. If you want to manage it, go ahead. If you don''t want to control it, I advise you how far you can go, and the people in the town can''t live." Everyone saw that Littys expression was not like a joke, and her heart sank at the same time. Everyone knew that this was really a big event. "There are so many townspeople in that small town. As a student of the Starlight Ancestral Temple, how can we ignore the lives and deaths of ordinary people? We must take care of this matter." Ruglas excitedly beat his desk with his fist. Then, the cups on the table where everyone drank water jumped. "Ruglas is right, we can''t ignore it. The Starlight Holy Court would have accepted some ordinary people''s help. This time the boss''s help, we should go down." Ming Hao nodded, for the town that happened, Ming Hao I have already made up my mind that I must go. In the Starlight Ancestral Hall, in addition to watching the gates, the gatekeepers at the entrance are also responsible for receiving some ordinary people. If those ordinary people have problems that cannot be solved, or traces of monsters, they can go to the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Help. It is also an exercise for the students to solve the problems that only the swordsman and the magician can solve. Of course, for those people to do this, the Starlight Ancestral Temple is not taken. Although the Starlight Ancestral Hall never collects money in order to help some ordinary people, it does not mean that the school will help. If it is only a family lock, the teacher of the Holy Court will never promise to help. What happened in this small town has obviously reached the level of need for the Holy Court. They are students of the Holy Court, but there is no reason to refuse. "Several elementary school girls don''t want to go. This time the matter is too dangerous. Let''s stay here and wait." Elena is a good schoolgirl who loves her school girl. Naturally, I don''t want to do anything about these little girls who just entered school. . "Sister, let me go with you, I will protect myself, I will not add chaos to the seniors." Irene looked at Elena and expressed her determination to go with a firm look. "I will go with you too, the senior school sister, please rest assured, I still have some confidence in my strength, will not hold back." Zi Cheng also said with a firm eye. "Then I have to go, I want to be with Xiao Cheng." Eve didn''t want to be separated from Zicheng. She didn''t want to go, but she was pregnant when she was dreaming. It was terrible. If it is not Zicheng who wants to go, if Eve is alone, she certainly does not mind staying here. "I stayed, my strength is too far away from the seniors, so I don''t want to distract you." Lika opened her mouth at this time. I thought that Lika would also live and die. I didnt expect her to see it very clearly. Lika said it was good. These first-year freshmen are also very strong with their seniors, even if they are Irene said that she would protect herself and not let her hind legs, but when it was really time, wouldnt they be a senior school sister, can they still die? Zicheng and Irene are quite good at saying that these two people are doing well in this new life. Even if they are not comparable to Ajer, there is no problem in entering the top ten of the grade. And Eve, she can get into the top 50 of the grade is already good, not to mention the other, she wants to go with it, it is completely to do cannon fodder and leggings. Eve can''t see her strength so much, and she has to go to the stalker that she must go, so that Elena and others are not happy. I thought that Lika was also unclear. I didn''t expect Lika to see it clearly at this time. I know when to say something. Unlike Eve, I only see Zicheng in my eyes. Nothing else. consider. Irene saw Eves performance and her heart frowned. She suddenly thought about a thing. When I read the novel, I felt that Eve was not normal to Zicheng. Not only Eve, but many people liked it, and then felt good. Those who have risen to one hundred are too resistant to Zichengs attitude. She thought of the description of this good-sense system in the novel. As long as the good value reaches 100 points, it will never drop the good feeling. I didnt think there was anything in the past, but now Im close to seeing it, but Ive found the problem. This kind of good feeling never falls. Its not that if someones affection for Zicheng reaches 100, no matter what Zicheng is doing, they are angry again. They will forgive things, maybe even if Zicheng gave them a knife, they will be lucky to die in the hands of their good friends (love people). I really don''t want to think that, thinking about it, there are so many people in the novel who are willing to die for the sake of Zicheng. Are these normal? If it is just a man, it is okay to say that this guy is not willing to love Zicheng. However, those who died for Zicheng may include several women, those who are good friends of Zicheng relationship, and remember that in the collection, one of Zichengs roommates knew that Zicheng needed a rare ore and actually stole Run into his ancestral home, and throw a piece of ancestors down the treasure of the family, a piece of celestial stone to steal and give it to Zicheng. Later, the friend of Zicheng was driven out of the house because of this matter. The girl also said that she did not regret doing this, and she was willing to do anything for her good friends. In the book, the introduction to the girl also said that the girl is a family of thousands of pets, the rare metal has a mysterious power, has always been the image of the family''s glory, this girl has been known since childhood . But for a good friend, she stole the family''s treasures and betrayed the whole family. If it was said that the purple life was in danger, it would be okay to ask for this thing. At the time, Zicheng only needed the meteorite to repair the artifact she had brought from the tomb of the god. Although the ore that can repair the artifact is rare in the world. However, in order to help a friend make up the artifact, he went to the house to steal the family treasure. I believe that any noble woman who has received family education from an early age can''t do anything like this. A baby like this in the family is unique to every family. As a noble woman who has been loved since childhood, the girl''s work is incredible. The strangest thing is that after the girl was driven out of the house, Zi Cheng said that it was all because of her sake, so vowed in front of the girl will make the family regret to drive her out. ... Chapter 114： : Go to town Later, Zicheng became more and more powerful. He took the artifact and ran to the family to seriously injure the family and the elders. He also said that they were too guilty about the girl and destroyed humanity. This is for the one who was driven away by them. Girl revenge. Now they have beaten each other and they have never owed each other. When they saw it here, they only felt that the family had deserved their sins, but now think about it, what people have done, and sinning a sinner who betrayed the family is not guilty. And they just drove the girl out, not destroying her source of magic, which is already much stronger than other sinners who have been driven out of the family. The familys love for the girl is very deep, or else the girls practice of climbing outside is enough to kill her. Its just that they didnt think that they couldnt bear to bring such a big hidden danger to the family. After Zicheng injured the familys people and left, the family was subjected to various pressures from various forces. Cheng''s males, those men with the hands can not be merciful, a family is so gone, the family is killed after the loss, it can be said that the end is very miserable. Originally, the patriarch and several elders were rare masters. Because they were injured by Zicheng, they could not be used again in the short term. If it were not because of this, a family would not be so fast. . This thing, Zicheng did not look at the girl. The girl knew that she only had a faint voice. She had no family. The lives and deaths of those people had nothing to do with her. She was not only sad, but also secretly ignored everything that Zicheng had helped her. I was moved and I was even more determined. Is this all normal? If the girl was treated unfairly by the family, she didnt care about the life and death of the family, but she grew up being loved by her, and her elders didnt hurt, she didnt love it. She, even if she did the trick of stealing the treasure, she was reluctant to kill her. So the family that loves her is dead, but she goes to thank the person who indirectly hurts her family. If it is a normal person, no one can do it. Irene is now sure that the system of good feelings, as long as the good value is up to one hundred, the persons emotions will be affected by the purple, no matter what the purple is doing, those people will feel right, this kind of The ability to play people in the palm of your hand is terrible. Irenes heart was cold, but she had read the book beforehand to know the gold finger of the womans head and the end of the body deity. If she didnt know what to wear, she might have a crush on the woman. In the end, she and Eve can only make a difference between people who live around Zicheng. When Irenes thoughts turned back and forth, others were discussing the list of trips to the town. Lika sat quietly after saying that she was not going, and said nothing more. Lika is not Eve. Wherever Zicheng goes, she will follow where she will play with Zicheng. A lot of it is good for Zicheng. Lika likes her gentle and considerate, kind and friendly. Personality, but for Eve she did not have a good impression. "I don''t go anymore. My strength is not too high. I will stay here and wait for news." Listening to the wrinkled cute little nose, although I really want to go to see the fun, but in order not to hind leg, she Still waiting here is wonderful. "Eve, you stay here too, it will be very dangerous to go forward with your strength." Elena looked at the other party as a girl or chose a good advice, if a boy is so confused She is sure that the iron sands are waiting. "No, I must go, Xiaocheng alone, I don''t worry!" Eve took a handful of purple, and his face was barely and persistent. Elena and others are silent... she is not treating them as other people! Suddenly I want to know how to break people! Urgent, online, etc... "Ai Lina school sister, let Eve go, I will definitely be optimistic about her, will not let her accident." Zi Cheng see Eve so concerned about her, she can not say the words of rejection, had to do so to love lotus Na said. Yan Qing and the wind exchanged a look, do you like her? When I am afraid that you are hard to protect yourself, this woman does not know if there is a pit in the brain! "Ailina school sister, she wants to let her go, when there is a three long and two short and can not rely on us." Yan Qing laughed like a fox. "Do not worry, I can take care of myself." The hateful stunned glance, Eve is walking with the phoenix dance, it is a disgust from the bottom of my heart. There is a saying how to come, hate the house and Wu... Finally, the people who went to the town together chose, except for Lika and listening to the rain, everyone else went. The phoenix dance is the owner of Litty, she is definitely going to go, after the town, the place where Litty is used. I am afraid that there will be a lot. The boss also went out this time. He took the initiative to take the lead. Although the boss is doing business on this road, his family still lives in the town. Listening to the meaning of the phoenix dance, the town is about to have blood. Flowing into the river, saying that the boss is also going to bring his family out. Behind the small hotel, there is a carriage that the boss used to hurry. This time everyone went to the boss''s carriage and went to the town together. An ordinary pony car, driving fast on the boulevard, there is a kind of dead silence along the way, even the sound of insects that can be heard on both sides of the road can not be heard. Everyone is sinking, I hope they can get it. After the carriage drove for an hour, it finally arrived at the town that the boss said. The crowd expected that the town was very quiet, there were pedestrians on the street bargaining for food on the street, and the young mother took the children to eat snacks on the street. It doesnt look like a big man in the town. Look like that. Not only the people who are alum, but even the boss are wondering, it is reasonable to say that Princess Nanas beast car is definitely faster than their small broken carriage. How can they go to the front of Naisha Princess? "Boss, go home now, take your loved ones and leave here quickly." After Ming Hao and others entered the city, they immediately told the boss that this was what they said when they were in the carriage. The family of the buddies is also in this place, and the boss has to take them all away. This workload is insignificant. The boss nodded slyly, then turned and wanted to go home first and the family of those guys. "Wait a minute, there is no problem with who you want to take, but remember that those girls who are already pregnant must not take them away. If you take them away, you can escape if you take your family out." "Feng dance rarely said such a long story. ... Chapter 115： : Take her to take medicine Of course, these words can''t be said by the phoenix dance. These all Lidi told the phoenix dance and let the phoenix dance convey to the boss. Of course, the boss should be silent, and then drive toward the direction of his home, disappearing at the corner with the fastest speed. "Give them a psychic potion, obviously there is no use to follow up, want to help not see the spirit and how to help." Litty instigated to come, but it is not rude, now encounters a spiritual event, is her Littys home, if she wants to save people, she must listen to her Lidis words. Its really good to say that, but unfortunately there is probably no chance to enjoy this kind of treatment in the future. For Littys words, Im deeply convinced that these junior school girls, who want to brush the senior copy directly, are a little early. Zicheng and Irene are better. At the very least, people have a certain strength base. And Eve, the whole is a cynical brain-destroyed lady. Elena, as the only sister in the room, and the work of communicating with the elementary school girls naturally fell on her body. She would need to drop the potion solution. Zicheng and Irene were very refreshed and agreed directly. Dropping into the psychic potion, and Eve is a ugly face for a full minute and then with the persuasion of Zi Cheng, which makes her reluctantly drip into the psychic potion. Eves reluctance is naturally seen by everyone, and her feelings for her are once again declining. I cant like Eves girl. The three people have not finished the potion, and the world in the eyes has changed. It is clear that the sun is shining in the clear sky, but now I can see that the blue sky has turned red again. This red red is too abnormal. Let People looked depressed. In addition to the red color, I can still see the black of the road. The black air of this road is constantly drifting around in the town. The three girls suddenly see the picture that can scare the ordinary people, and the faces become instantly If the paper is pale, Zi Cheng and Irene are better, the two must be mentally determined people, joking, if they are stunned by this squabble, they are not qualified to go through the female host and counterattack the female match. The most uncomfortable of the three girls was Eve. I saw that she did not live up to the frightening fall of her legs. She fell to the ground and could not climb up, and her mouth continued to scream. "What''s wrong with this? Is this girl sick?" "Come and go to see a doctor. This is so ill, you can''t delay your illness." "What happened in front of this?" "I don''t know. I just came here and I want to ask what happened in front." The people who were attracted by Eves screams surrounded the phoenix dance and other people in the middle of the point, and more and more people gathered around, and Eves screams continued, and they were not conscious at all. Zi Chengyu looked at other people and hurryed to kneel around Eve. She wanted to lift her up. The most important thing was that she could not be called again. Zicheng is a clever girl. She has already seen that several school and Elena sisters are getting more and more dissatisfied. The people on the side of the phoenix dance are also looking at the jokes. Irene, who is impenetrable, shows a look that she doesn''t want to be nosy. Seeing the reaction of everyone, she knew that if she did not stop Eve, she would be even angered by several seniors and others. Zi Cheng thought that there was her comfort, Eve should be able to calm down soon, I did not expect Eve''s screams to stop, she also pushed her best friend Zi Cheng like a ghost. Zicheng didn''t think Eve would do anything to her, so Eve''s push was very successful. It was beautiful like a little fairy. Zi Cheng was pushed to the ground by a half circle, beautiful. The clothes were all dirty at once, and it seemed that they were a little bit more sullen. "Eve!" Zi Cheng frowned, feeling a little helpless to Eve''s ignorance, but also a little bit angry in her heart, since she came to the world, she really did not eat at any loss, did not expect the first The person who hurt her is actually her good friend. Although I was already dissatisfied with Eve, Zicheng must be a female lord. As a powerful female lord, how could she find her mind so simple? Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, I can only see the confusion and worry that Zicheng showed when she was suddenly overthrown by a good friend. This girls heart is really good, she has been pushed down. She still cares about her friends. Some of the people who dont know the truth have a good impression on Zichengs girl who helped her friend. I didnt see the screaming girl around me. There are so many people around me, only the purple-haired girl thinks about helping in the past? Others, I didnt expect them to be human-like, but even a weak girl wouldnt help. Its really unappealing. Alum (eye contact): What should I do now? Elena (same exchange): I don''t know. Tianya (with both hands on his chest): I don''t know these people. Ruglas and Algros: I am not online, please stay with me. Listening to the wind, indigo, Ajer: As a senior, how do you care? Phoenix dance: Its noisy. After a circle of eye contact, it is clear that no one is good at meeting the situation at hand. In the end, the phoenix dance thinks that Eve is too noisy, walks a few steps, and then a little on her dumb hole. The scream that broke through the sky stopped, and Eve, who was already screaming, found that he couldnt make a sound, panicked and screaming at the phoenix. "Take her to take medicine!" Master said that he should take medicine well when he is sick. This girl must be sick. Seeing her call is more painful, the phoenix dance girl nodded seriously. Everyone: The world is finally quiet. The crowd can see that there is no excitement to see. It is finally spread out. Dont look at this town is not big. There are many residents living there. At least there are dozens of people who have just been around. Its just two minutes, people are gone, although from time to time. Still someone looked at them in the direction of a few of them. But compared to just being surrounded by people, this is already quite good treatment. Everyone said that if it is only like this, they can still bear it. After everyone was gone, Eve was pulled into a small alley by everyone, and after avoiding the sight of everyone, everyone was relieved, and once again regretted not taking Eve to this place. "Feng dance, what did you do to Eve? Why can''t she talk?" After Eve lost his voice, all his intellects have already returned. After recalling that he would become like this thanks to the worship of the phoenix dance, the eyes are like poison, and from time to time, they want to kill the phoenix with their eyes. . ... Chapter 116： : Eves resentment Eve wanted to ask what the phoenix dance had done to her, but she couldnt make any sound now, and naturally she couldnt ask, she had to look at the helpless eyes, and Zicheng was still very supportive of her own. Although she is now dissatisfied with Eve, she can''t let others bully. So after receiving Eves helpless eyes, Zi Cheng asked Eve for a sentence. Of course, when she asked, she did not use a aggressive attitude, but only showed her own concern. There are other people who are equally curious about the phoenix dance. What kind of magic is this, just can you not move it when you click on it? Is there such a fixed magic? "I ordered her acupuncture point, and it will be automatically unlocked after an hour." Feng Dance looked at Eve and directly ignored her sinful eyes. Its really a little bit! Zi Cheng and Irene were shocked by the answer of Feng Wu. Zi Cheng, Irene: Is the phoenix dance also a passer? However, the modern society has not heard anyone who said that it will be a bit of a hole. Although all the martial arts novels, acupuncture points are the bridges that must be played, but in real life, it is something that has never appeared before. I was originally hesitant to suspect that the phoenix dance was the traversal. It seems that I still have to find a chance to test it. The woman and the woman were making this decision almost at the same time. "Can you unlock it now?" Zi Chengs heart already had some thoughts on Feng Wu, but on the bright side, others can only see from her face that they care about their friends, and they cant guess the girls heart. I have been around for a few laps. "Yes." Feng Dance nodded, then thought about adding another sentence, "But I am afraid she will call." Really noisy. "Don''t solve it, save us from waiting for our little dance and go to the spot once again. With her courage, I am afraid that when something really happens, the blind man can give it a break, in order not to let her big tricks affect it. To the rest of us, I personally suggest, let her continue to click, do you feel pinched?" Listening to the wind did not like Eve, especially her eyes, like the phoenix dance, can now have a ready-made opportunity to complete her, saying that it can not be so easy to let go. "I can say that my voice is relatively slender. If I hear her high-decibel screams in battle, it will probably affect my play. This is a great threat to my life. Therefore, I agree with the suggestion of listening to the wind. "After the whole person does not fall behind the hands of the road. "Cough cough... Now everyone said so, then you are still wronged by Eve sister, you can talk again after an hour, nothing ah~" Although Elena is more tolerant to girls, It is by no means an unconditional connivance. Eve''s character is not good, his temper is poor, and his illness is even a kind of personality that is very tolerant to girls, and she does not like her. Can let Eve stop, and Elena certainly doesn''t mind adding more fire. "Sister Sister!" Zi Cheng wanted to persuade again, but other people did not give her this opportunity. So I put Eve to the side, and everyone began to discuss what to do next. Why? Why is this the same, the phoenix dance is good, it is worth your protection! But just a civilian, a **** civilian! Eves heart was screaming in madness. She hated the phoenix dance. It was because of the phoenix dance that the team was dismissed twice. This woman is simply her nemesis! Eves heart hates how to hate it. No one except Zi Cheng will look at her. Alum and others are concentrating on what to do next. Irene also noticed at this time that the original body called Litty was actually a little girl of about 12 years old, and she was a very cute little girl. Its very pitiful to die at a young age. Im a little sympathetic to Litty, and Irene is busy with Elena to discuss what they should do next. "Going to the pregnant girls, I have something to confirm." Finally, Litty made the decision. The idea of ??lighting ,, should inform the mayor, the first time to arrange the people to leave the town, but unfortunately this idea was denied by Litty. "Can''t go, everyone in this world has a fixed number of lives. Many people here are destined to die today. Even if you let them escape, they will also meet Princess Nana on the road. They will only die." Its faster. Lidi has learned a certain amount of life and death from the world since she learned some spiritual knowledge. She knows that the destiny is irreversible, and the family of the boss will be saved. It is obvious that the boss is very blessed and will not die easily. The town is bloody, and the possibility of escaping is too small, and then escapes. Going, will also enter another dead. Alum and others are still very reluctant. With so many lives, how can they say that they can''t save without saving? They can''t see so many innocent people going to die, so Ming decided to split into two actions, all the way to go. The pregnant girls who are looking for, all the way to the mayors house, are ready to ask the mayor to evacuate the people. There are two candidates for the mayor''s family. One is a bright and the other is Elena. Everyone else goes with the phoenix dance to find the girls who understand the matter. After Alum and Elena went away, the others immediately acted. Zi Cheng agreed with the words that Litty had just said, because she could get a chance to cross, which made her have to believe that there is a fate in this world. And Irene is somewhat unconcerned, she does not believe in life, Zicheng is even the destined female owner, she will also be counter-attack success, the same reason can be proved, even if the people of this town are destined to die, how to win the day She did not believe that she could not reverse this will. Irenes high morale is so she wants to see if the town is really safe with the help of Ming and others. If the people in the town can be preserved, does this prove her counterattack? Will the Lords road be successful? The town is not big. It took only about ten minutes to get to the first family. The daughter of this family has been pregnant for more than five months. It is obvious that the stomach of five months is as big as the family. People are shocked. After the girls mother heard about the adventurers identity as a phoenix dancer, she immediately greeted them as if she saw hope. The girls home is very old. When she sees the family situation, it is not very good. The girl who was brought out, obviously heard that she is not eighteen years old. She seems to be blind and uninteresting. She seems to be waiting for death. general. ... Chapter 117： :rescue "Hello, we are the adventurers sent by the Adventurers'' Union to help you. Please let us know what happened. So maybe you can help your daughter." Zicheng with a good sense system On the way to come, because she has a more affinity image, as well as a sleek singular high vote or choose this questioner. Irene has no idea about this questioner. If it is a chance to compete with Zicheng, the identity of a questioner is still awkward. Irene said that she has no interest. The girl''s mother wiped her tears and told them about the things that happened to her daughter. According to the mother, the girl was suddenly pregnant five months ago. She was not good after she became pregnant. She still said that she had met the devil. She told her parents about her dreams. At the beginning, even her parents did not believe her words. However, this is normal. Any normal person can hardly believe it. It is just a dream. How could it be suddenly pregnant? Until then, a series of things happened. Many of the victims were discovered. Several parents exchanged their natural discoveries. Originally, my daughter did not lie. If one or two of these girls said that they could say that others were confessing, it would not be possible to say a few words in advance. More than a dozen of their families have tried all the means to save these children, but there is no way, even the magician who invited the high price has no effect. At the end of the day, the mother cried more desperately. After crying, she looked up again and looked scared. Everyone could see that the mother had put all the hopes on them. Imagine if they Failure, then the mother must not survive. "What are you doing?" The pregnant girl was uneasy trying to pull back her hand. Because of her pregnancy, she was always uneasy and desperate. As long as there was a bit of wind and grass, she could scare her to death. Zi Cheng and others who were comforting the mother, only to notice that the original phoenix dance did not know when, actually took Litty to the girl''s side. The girl is very thin, and the whole person is thin and dislocated, as if there is only one skeleton and one layer of skin left on the body, and the big belly. Her mental condition was very bad at first sight. The whole person didn''t even have the spirit of the gods. Now one hand is caught in the hands of the phoenix dance, and even the struggle is very weak. "Little dance, what are you doing?" Ruglas stunned and asked, and usually saw the phoenix dance rules, how suddenly I started to work on a pregnant woman! Ajar and Yan Qing did not think so much. When I saw the phoenix dance, I was holding the pregnant woman, and naturally went over and wanted to help. "This... the adventurer, why are you holding my daughter, she..." Apparently the frightened mother has spoken no matter what time. "She still has a save." Feng dance suddenly said. "What!" The mother''s sly big eyes, then quickly said: "You mean really? Adventurer adults! Please be sure to save my daughter, please save her!" Can you really save me? The girls original eyes are also a touch of light. This light is the light of hope. "Don''t move." Feng Dance held the girl''s hand in one hand. In the place where everyone could not see or hear it, Feng Dance was working with Xiao Chun who stayed in his own Dantian. Xiao Chun made the phoenix dance guide himself. A small part of the force entered the girl''s abdomen. When the phoenix''s fingertips suddenly appeared a faint white light, the people present were noticed, but everyone did not ask, the most important thing is to save people now, the other is not important. The white light entered the girl''s body along the fingers of the phoenix dance. The girl felt very comfortable. Since she was pregnant, she was no longer entangled in her cold. It disappeared for a long time. For a long time, she did not feel the body so warm. The girl was so happy that she wanted to cry. She never knew that she was so easy to satisfy, but she just wanted to cry when she felt a little warm. When the girl almost cried, she suddenly felt something in the lower body. Looking down, her skirt was wet with black blood, and her belly was getting smaller. "God! This... what''s going on?" The girl''s mother almost fainted, This picture is terrible. A woman who is thin and only has bones left, the lower body is still flowing with black blood, but the ghost film is just like this. Fortunately, there are no ones except Zi Cheng and Irene who have seen ghost films. What it looks like. "Mom, I am fine, I am finally fine. I feel the things in my stomach. It finally left. It is finally no longer pestering me!" When the hand of the phoenix dance was removed, the girl immediately rushed to her mother. In my arms, crying like a child, I seem to want to cry out all the grievances and fears of these months. After the girls belly shed a little black blood, her stomach was finally restored to normal. The mother and daughter cried for a full ten minutes. The mothers mother invited them to eat, but there were still a few things to do. Refused the good intentions of the mother and daughter. "There will be big events happening today. You should close all the doors and windows in the room. Don''t stay outside. If it rains, the rain must not be touched, otherwise it will be life-threatening." The words that Litty let her convey were conveyed in a word, and even a little personal feeling was not substituted, just like reading a text. Fortunately, the phoenix dance just showed a hand and saved the daughter of this family, so whether it is the girl who was almost killed, or the mother of the girl, it is a **** of the phoenix dance. After asking about the location of other families, Feng Dance and others immediately went to the nearest one. The next family is similar to the previous one. The family conditions are not good. Fengwu they simply asked about some situations, and then explained that they should not go out and do not go to the rain. If they dare not take the trouble, they will go to the location of the next family. . When I arrived at the third family, it was a late step, and the girl was already ready to go. The girls scream came, her cry was painful and desperate, but no one could save her. The girls family has always been at the girls side, but the familys concern cant give the girl more strength. After a few minutes, the girls belly split like a watermelon, and a black baby flies out of her stomach. Probably the grievance is too strong, even the girl''s parents have seen this grievance that should not have been seen by ordinary people. ... Chapter 118： : Wraith is born "What is this!" The wind couldn''t help but exclaim. "Don''t scare me, I am timid!" Qing Qing suddenly hid behind Ajer, never seen such a terrible momentum in a small baby, too scary and woody. "Ah..." The black baby was full of resentment, and a pair of blood-red eyes filled with resentment and killing. Eve scared the whole person down to the ground, and both hands subconsciously tightened the skirt of Zicheng. If it wasn''t because the acupuncture point had not been solved, I was afraid that she had already screamed. "Take them away right away!" Algros said, facing the next Rugers. Ruglas slammed his head and immediately moved to the girl''s parents. He wanted to go outside the house with one hand. Unfortunately, the grievance does not want them to be as willing, only to see the little black grievances, flying like a smog to the door of the room, blocking the only way out, from the killing in its eyes can be seen, this blame Spirit is not going to let any one of them leave. "Devil! Really the devil!" The girl''s mother screamed, and then the whole person lost consciousness and the personnel did not wake up. "Damn!" Rugras cursed. It seemed impossible to leave with two ordinary people. Let go of the woman who fainted to her husband and explain that he was standing with his wife. This is to brush out his magic wand against the grievances, posing a preparation posture. The father who died of the girl, the bottom is a man, not so easy to be scared, he was so busy with his wife to hide behind everyone, did not dare to expose the body a little. Feng Dance, they all saw that the couple was misunderstood, and this grievance was regarded as a certain kind of monster, but now is not the time for the release of the monster, the monster is the monster, with the current state of the grievance, and the monster It is. In addition to the incompetent couple and the phoenix dance in the house, the rest of the house took out their weapons and prepared for the next battle. "Let me come!" Tianya whispered coldly, then pulled out the sword in his hand, and a white sword gas walked up the sword. The white sword seemed to have an endless chill, obviously the weather was not cold, but the weather was not cold, but It makes people feel like they are in the winter. Sword meaning? Among the people present, only the phoenix dance recognized what the white light is. The chill in the light is the ice-sword, only when the sword is repaired to reach a certain realm and has strong understanding. Only have the opportunity to understand the sword. Being able to comprehend the ice sword at the age of Tianya is really a genius in genius. Others dont know that the sword of Tianya has this name, except for the phoenix dance and the sky cliff, and the rest is either ordinary people or magicians. As for listening to the wind, it is impossible to have his own swordsmanship with his current strength. Even if he has heard of the sword, he will never recognize the swords of others. Feng Dance can recognize that nature is Because she was also a strong man with a sword in her previous life. Although Algros and others did not know that the sword of Tianya used the sword, but felt the chill of the sword, and the compelling momentum, can also know the extraordinary of this sword. Under the attention of everyone, Tianya finally got a sword. This sword has a piece of snow flakes in the snow and ice. The brakes are beautiful, but every snowflake can feel the boundless killing, even if it is again Gorgeous swordsmanship, but also people can not like it. When the sword attacked the grievance, the grievance did not sneak in the air, and the little grievous screamed two times. The small body greeted the sword in the hands of Tianya. It is. Just when everyone thought that the little grievances would definitely die under the Tianya sword, I didnt expect unexpected things to happen. The long sword of Tianya actually passed through the body of the grievances, but the little grievances. With a little grievance, the little palm almost slaps the palm of the sky. No one can believe that the little slap is not lethal, and I am afraid that I will be seriously injured if I dont die. "What is going on, why is it useless!" Irene exclaimed, and did not expect that such a powerful sword would not hurt such a small thing. Because what happened in the town was not written in the novel, Irene saw a piece in the novel and mentioned the town, but what happened in this town, even the author did not write it, Ai Lin is even less likely to know. Now there is something like wraith in the town. Irene first thought of Taoist and Fu paper. Unfortunately, neither humans nor things can appear on this continent. This continent also has people who deal with the spirits, the undead magicians. Although these undead magicians are not quite the same as the earth, they are still very useful. I knew that she would definitely study a few books about the undead magic. Who can think of this grievance? I think more than Irene, and Zicheng, Zicheng also regretted not learning the undead magic, I knew that there will be a day to deal with the undead, she will definitely use a good point to redeem a dead magic book. "Of course it''s useless. What do you think is the undead? The attack method of your ordinary magician or swordsman is impossible to hurt our spirits. You want to hurt the spirit, unless you have a weapon that can hurt your soul, or That is, you will be undead magic. Your current magic is used to deal with humans and other races. There is no problem, but it is impossible to deal with the undead. Litty flew to the side of the phoenix dance and other people, and said with a hateful iron. Litty didn''t think that these guys were so stupid. Isn''t this problem obvious? If the magic of ordinary magicians can also hurt the undead, then what do the undead magicians do, look good? After being so despised by Litty, everyone is silent... They really didn''t think of this, if Lidi said that they are not only beaten! "So we can''t just stand here and beaten!" Zi Cheng wrinkled her delicate eyebrows. Unfortunately, not waiting for Lidi to say anything, the baby grievances rushed to the crowd with anger and anger. The attack of the people could not be blamed, but they could only hide, but it was useless, Eve, Zicheng and Irene. Plus a listening style, these four worst strengths soon one of the small grievances. The power of this little slap is really not small. The four people just stunned when they insisted on the film. The whole person still braved the black grievances. Although this grievance is not as thick as this grievance, it will also be the skin of four people. They are all black, and it looks like it is a heavy poison. ... Chapter 119： : Xiao Chun debut "Lilly, think of it!" Algros yelled at Litty, yelling at the same time, but also escaped a baby slap in the baby, it is really not easy. The grievance of the baby does not know whether it is the relationship between everyone and the spirit. I have never seen it attack Litty. Litty is standing on the side and playing purely soy sauce. Equally relaxed is the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance is the least attacked, and others are attacked four or five times, only to turn her once, which is also eccentric. "Little dance, be careful, see if there is any way to destroy this spirit." Although the flame of Ajer''s body can not kill the spirit, but it can also play some restraint, the second little grievance is rarely The attacker is Ajer. "I know." Feng Dance nodded, and then asked Lidi a few questions. The relationship between Litty and Fengwu has always been good. After answering the question of Fengwu, she flies in the air. There is no point in the play to help. "You are going to go away!" After thinking for a while, Feng Dance suddenly yelled at a few people who were busy evading. Although a few people don''t know what Fengfeng wants to do, they still hide to the side honestly, leaving a large position in the middle to the Phoenix Dance Girl to play. The phoenix dance did not disappoint them. After everyone had flashed off, an ancient sword with a scent of scent appeared in the hands of the phoenix dance. Yes, this sword is a little pure that has not come out for a long time. Xiao Chun is very happy to be able to play out. The sword has a cheerful sword from time to time, and it does not hide its own. When I saw this sword, Ajers expression changed and it returned to normal. Others also felt that the sword was very extraordinary, but could not see where it was. Instead, he used the sword master Tianya. He had certain speculations on this sword, but he did not say it. He was not a person who liked many things. He did not have the leisure to listen to other people''s secrets. The appearance of Xiaochun made the grievances that were still arrogant and quiet, and the little body began to tremble. It seemed to be very afraid of this little pure. Feng Dance holds a pure sword and walks closer to the grievance. Unexpectedly, the little grievances are scared and trembling, but they don''t want to escape. This is too abnormal. The people were puzzled but did not ask much. The phoenix dance went to a place not far from the little grievances, and directly slammed the sword to the little grievances. The little grievances immediately gave a scream of screams, which was very harsh. Its like breaking the eardrum of a person. The screams heard peoples minds faint and flustered. Fortunately, the call did not last long and disappeared. The people thought that the powerful grievances had been broken up. I didnt expect that after the call was over, the blame The spirit is gone, and there is a normal baby spirit. The little spirit is normal white, his eyes are a bit ignorant, he doesn''t seem to understand why he appears here, then he seems to think of something, watching the eyes of the phoenix dance is grateful, and apologizes, like doing something wrong. The child waited for the teacher to criticize. "It''s okay, be careful next time, don''t make a mistake again~" Feng Dance looked at the new little spirit, with a serious look in his eyes. The little spirit nodded, and then disappeared into a white light disappeared. The spirit disappeared, and the pure sword in the hands of Feng Dance also returned to the body of the phoenix dance. Six people lying on the ground, including the owner and the couple, as well as Irene, Zi Cheng, Eve and listening to the wind, all woke up. Originally, they were riddled with the resentment of the little grievances. This was coma. After the little grievances were purified, their grievances naturally disappeared, and people of course woke up. "Thank you a few adventurers, thank you, thank you very much!" The poor couple was experiencing the death of a loving woman, and after she was almost eaten, the whole person was old and so old. Gone. "You''re welcome, wait until there are big things happening outside. You remember to hide in the house, don''t come out if you hear anything. If it rains, don''t touch the rain, otherwise it will be life-threatening." Gross said the words of the first two. They didn''t have much time, but they didn''t have so much time to stay in this place. The couple should continue to be, Feng Dance and other people greeted a few people who just woke up, left the time to dare to leave, and rushed to the next to continue to save people. "What happened just now? Did you kill the grievances?" Hearing the wind and curious about inquiring about what happened just now. He remembers that he was shot by a hateful little grievance, and then he was chilling and then he didn''t know anything. Who knows that when he regains consciousness, the battle has already been finished, and he has not seen anything, so he is so empty. Listening to the wind does not work, this is holding the endless green. "I didn''t eliminate it, it should be going to reincarnate. Specifically, you can ask Litty. I can''t tell you. I didn''t understand it myself." Qing Qing looked at him with a cold look and took his hair back. Stepping forward, I will stop paying attention to the wind. There was no way to listen to the wind, so I had to ask what happened to Litty. Im curious about what happened just now, not just the ones that just fainted, even those who stood still and didnt faint, wanted to figure out what was going on, how the grievances became inexplicable, and that What is the grievance, why is it in the girls belly? With so many questions, they all want Litty to help me with a good answer. "In fact, the grievance is also an ordinary spirit. After we die, we become a spiritual state, and we can reincarnate. As for where to reincarnate, when we reincarnate, there will naturally be a sense of it. Even if we dont want to go, there will be a force that will pull us over. Of course, the spiritual spirit like me does not need to go to reincarnation. . In order to reincarnate, in addition to being a spiritual body, the body of the spirit can not be resentful, and the spirit of resentment cannot be reincarnation. The baby spirit is the baby''s spirit. Some small babies die not long after being born for such reasons. Some of them are not able to wait until they are born, and they are deprived of their birth rights when they are still in the mother. When everyone walked and listened to Litty to give them some knowledge of science, they all heard it for the first time. It turned out that after the death of a man, there was such a reincarnation. Who told the undead masters the mystery of the top, they could not know that they knew Something that tells others. ... Chapter 120： : Princess Nena enters the town "Their spirits are full of grievances. As long as the grievances are not deep, the grievances will slowly resolve themselves, and when they dispel their grievances, they will be able to reincarnate and behave. However, the luck of these little baby spirits is not good. When I did not resolve, I met these girls who had a good attitude. These girls are not pregnant at all, they are just a magical injecting magic, this magic will attract the baby spirit into the girl''s body, the baby will think that he has already reborn, quietly waiting in the mother When I was born, I discovered that when I was born, I was deceived. They have not only failed to reincarnate, but they have also been contaminated with magic. The baby spirit has been resentful. This is the second time that the magic is not completely blackened. The baby is completely turned into a grievance. The first one will be Revenge on my mother, because it is this fake mother who tricked it into her body, which infects her and loses the opportunity of real reincarnation. "Wait, I have a problem. Why do some people plant the magic in those girls? Is this good for that person?" asked Algros. "Of course it is good. Do you know how the so-called magic is produced? The devil is born of the seven passions of the human being. The spirit with strong resentment and hatred is the best tonic for the devil. I originally only had some Suspicion, now it has been confirmed, there is a powerful demon probably hurt very heavy. He used this method to create grievances. As long as he ate the grievances, his strength would slowly recover. At that time, there was another wave of the raging wind in the world. "Wait, how do I hear that the devil was formed by the gods? After the divine is polluted, there is a demon, so how can the devil be formed by the human emotions?" "This is not right!" Rugras said as he shook his head, apparently disagreeing with Litty''s statement. "You are a pig, what you said is the ancient demon, how can the devil in the devil world be changed from God, you are a Chinese cabbage!" Litty can not stand the open roar mode. "I''m sorry Litty, this guy''s theory class has always been flying at low altitude, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t care, you go on and say." Algros quickly pulled back Rugeras, who couldn''t figure out the situation. Just ask him to take a class and listen to it. Look at it, even common sense questions can be unclear. Rugras also knew that this time it was probably a joke, and he was taken away. "Litty, what you mean is that the children in the girls'' belly are the food of the devil, so that the devil will come to the town to find those girls?" Zi Cheng directly grasped the focus of the matter. Eve scared his neck and shrank. The whole person shrank in the back of Zicheng and couldn''t even say it. This time it was really frightened. "Yeah, it will definitely come. After waiting for so long, don''t wait to harvest the fruit." Litty said uncomfortably. I figured out the truth about teenage pregnancy. Everyones heart is not relaxed, but its higher. Devil, and listening to Littys meaning, this devil is also very tricky, things are tricky! A few people are silent and everyone feels a little heavy. They find that from time to time, some people carry out big bags and carry out gifts. Even if there is no way, they must be closed. Everyone knows that this is definitely the case that Alum and Elena have succeeded in getting the mayor to agree to send the townspeople. It didn''t take long for Alum and Elena to return to the team. Several people exchanged their experiences. In fact, it was mainly that Algros was talking about what happened to them, especially to the grievances. The group of people who visited the group like this, they saved the people who could be saved, including the daughter of the innkeepers friend, who was lucky enough to meet a good parent, the parents from themselves. My friends know that there will be big things happening, and it is very likely that they will not be guaranteed. But after hearing that she could not take her daughter, the family decided to stay and not let her daughter die at home. Fortunately, because of the arrival of the phoenix dance, the girl was saved, and the family cried together. Hey, they carefully closed the doors and windows. After the rain, everyone continued to want to go to the next one. "Wait, its going to rain soon." Feng dance suddenly stopped and said. "Is Nina public mainly into the town?" Ajer is the most understanding of the phoenix dance, Feng Dance said a word can think of what is going on. "So slow, the princess doesn''t know which way it came from, we have been here for so long." The wind wrinkled his nose. "Don''t say it, find a place to hide from the rain." A Ming ordered, everyone went to the nearest small hotel and went inside. The town is hesitant to be close to the battlefields of the two worlds. Every year, many adventurers will come to the town to rest, so there are several small towns, there are several light hotel hotels, all of which are used for adventurers and mercenaries. Business. Its not long before the phoenix dancers and others hid in the small hotel. The rain that was splashed in the pot was screaming, and its dark, the darkness is coming, its just like the night, in the eyes of the phoenix dance, the world. It turned into red, red rain, red sky, and the red sky was flying from time to time. The screams of screams came into the ears of everyone. "Its Princess Nene, she is coming." Elena clenched her sword. In the heavy rain, the people who had planned to leave had to retreat into the house and close the doors and windows. Most of the people outside the house were drenched in the rain. When they were close enough to home, people did not care, and went home to change their clothes. Prepare to leave as soon as the rain stops. Unfortunately, they don''t know that most of them can''t wait for that moment. This may be the last time they saw rain in their lives. Princess Nana was in the town, and the mayor naturally greeted herself and personally sent the princess to the manor house where the royal family rested. The mayor then left with a big umbrella. Half an hour later, the rain stopped, the sky returned to brightness, and people continued to pack things to take refuge in the city. Not long ago, the mayor recruited people in the town to tell everyone one thing. Some adventurers said that there will be big events in this town, so they have to go out for a while, wait for things to calm down and come back. Most of the people living in the town are ordinary people. They don''t have magic, they haven''t cultivated vindictiveness. They are very respectful to those who are good adventurers. After listening to the mayor, most people decided to leave. A small number of people feel that they do not want to leave their hometown and do not intend to take refuge. ... Chapter 121： : Little Blue No one can think of it. Its too late to leave now, and the **** killing is about to begin. "What do we do now?" Eve took the sleeves of Zicheng uneasy, and she regretted it. She knew that it was so dangerous here. She said that she would choose to stay at the small hotel like Lika. When she raised this thought, suddenly there was another voice in her heart. She couldnt leave Zicheng alone. Zicheng was her best friend. She must protect Zicheng, even if she sacrificed herself. The life is also to protect her. The voice was firm and the little uneasiness in her heart was quickly replaced by the firm voice. "Go to the place where Nana Princess is resting, and the demon must be with her," Ager said. "Well, we are divided into two ways, half of them are going to guard the Princess Nana, and half of them continue to save the girls." Alum made the decision. The people agreed, so Feng Feng and their master team went together to continue to rescue the girls, and Ming Hao took most of the people to guard the Princess Nana. When it rains, Litty said that the town is about to start chaos, and their time is running out. The two men and women separated and acted. Alum took most of the people to the vicinity of the manor where Nana was living. The phoenix danced with Ajer to find the next victim, only hope that in a short time. Save a few more people. Fortunately, the next family was not far from the phoenix dance, they were not far from the rain. Just walked to the door of the house and heard the quarrel from the house. "Let me go to Mom! I must go to the princess, the princess is in danger, I must go to find her!" There was a cry with a nasal sound inside the door. This sound sounds very young and will not exceed 20 year old. It can be heard from the sound that the owner of this voice is afraid that it has been crying for a long time, and even the voice has changed a little. "Where can you go like this? Now those people in the town look at our family''s eyes and look like monsters. If you go out, the saliva of those people can drown you, what princess you still care about!" The voice of a middle-aged woman screamed in the door. "I can''t care about the princess. The princess treats me as a mountain. I want to go to the princess and say things clearly." The young voice was very firm. "No, I can''t do it. I can''t do it. Let the princess know the truth. Do you think the princess will let you go? Will she let go of our family?" The woman''s voice was marked with anger and horror. Feng Dance and Ajer and others looked at each other and knocked on the door. It was probably too loud inside the door. No one actually opened the door, or Ajer took a lot of shots. This led the people in the house. come. "Who are you?" The middle door is a middle-aged woman. The woman''s face is a little old, and the clothes look better than the previous families. The woman looked at the eyes of Feng Wu and others with obvious doubts and warnings. Regarding the woman''s eyes, Ajar and others did not feel that something was wrong. The first few families looked at them with such nervous and alert eyes before curing their daughters. Since their loved ones have this baby, these families have been living under the guidance of others. There are also some militants who will pour animal blood and feces at their door. In the long run, these people naturally go outside. People take a bit of caution and caution. "Hello, we are the people sent by the Adventurers'' Union, who are responsible for helping you." Yan Qing smiled with a cordial and took the initiative to take over diplomatic work. "Adventurist union? Are you a person from the Adventurers'' Union? Why don''t we know that the mayor is going to the adventurer''s union to hang up the task?" The woman still has some unbelief. Although the town mayor of the town said that he is a good person, he will not pay for this kind of good thing. Like the magician who invited the magician''s union last time, every household in the town has paid for it, especially those with daughters. After all, no one knows which girl will become the next victim, so everyone has money, and of course the most money they have been persecuted. This time, she didnt hear anything, and she didnt see the mayor sent someone to take the money. The mayor was not the kind of person who was self-sufficient and let her believe that the mayors self-sufficient bag, unless the mayor was evil, would never may. "It is not the task of the mayor. It is the owner of a small hotel outside the town. He hopes that we can help the people in the town. We have already gone to other squares in Baifang. We can save them, they are in the stomach." The child has also been solved, or let us look at your daughter first, the longer it takes to stay in this time, the more dangerous it is, and the early resolution is good." "It''s him!" The woman nodded. This is a bit of a believe. The boss of the small hotel knows that people are really good. In the town, some children with bad family conditions, he also accepts people to his shop. Working in the town, in the town, the boss has always been very guaranteed. "Several people are coming in, I will take my daughter out." After the woman believed, she immediately opened the doorkeeper and phoenix dancers greeted them. Feng Dance and others followed the woman into the hospital. The yard was cleaned and the environment was very good. It can be seen that their family is at least a medium or middle-class family in the town. If they did not meet her daughter, The days are only better than most people in the town. The woman''s daughter was brought out with a big belly. The woman called her little blue. Xiaolan is a very beautiful daughter. She doesn''t look any spirit, and her stomach is already big. I am afraid if they are late. For a day or two, this girl will be the same as the daughter of the previous family, and the rescue will not be saved. Help Xiaolan to purify the magic in her stomach, without the magic of trapping the baby spirit, the little spirit in the small blue belly quickly flew out of the small blue belly, the little blue is blacking out the body After the blood, the belly quickly slid down and gradually returned to normal. Xiao Lan looked at the flat stomach, crying out of breath, and slammed into the front of the phoenix dance. "This adventurer is an adult, please, please save the princess, Princess Nena is in danger, please be sure to save her!" Little blue dragonfly on the ground facing the phoenix dance desperately. Ajar and Yan Qing exchanged a look, it seems that this little blue seems to know something. "You get up first, little blue girl, can you tell us what is going on? Nina Princess, we have seen it today, she is not good, how can it be dangerous?" Yan Qing gently pulled Xiaolan up. He was so beautiful, and now he deliberately put the sound very soft. ... Chapter 122： : The story of Little Blue This gentle move and sound made Xiaolan blush, and even if he struggled, he was so pulled. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. "Little blue, you slowly talk to a few adults, I will help you pour water." The woman saw her daughter recover, and she was in a good mood. This has not poured water for the guests. I left the living room after leaving this sentence. Going to pour water. The womans departure did not care, and now their attention has been placed on Xiao Lans body. "Miss Xiao Lan, do you know what?" Listening to the wind and listening to Xiao Lan''s tone, I know that there are stories to listen to, and the whole person can''t wait. Little blue face is red, "Don''t call me any Miss, what am I Miss, you adults, call me a little blue." He said shyly. "Okay, little blue, can you tell us what you know? What happened to Princess Nenes body? Just at your doorstep, I heard the conversation between your two mothers and daughters. It seems that what happened to Princess Nene. event." Ajar also wants to know what happened. In order to know some favorable news from Xiao Lankou, when he spoke, he also made his voice sound warmer. "Several adults please sit down, let''s sit down and say." Xiao Lan greeted Feng Dance and others to sit. At this time, the little blue mother had already soaked the flower and fruit tea, and after they had poured a cup of tea for them, Xiao Lan The mother sat down beside Xiaolan. "I was born in this small town when I was a child. When I was young, my family was very poor. I couldnt go any longer. My mother gave birth to a younger brother. I was able to eat less for the family. In order to make the burden of the family lighter, I was sold to my hospital. Rich people go to be servants. At that time, I was only 6 years old, very young, and many rich people didn''t want to use such a small child. My luck was very good. At that time, I just planned to collect a group of younger maids, me and others. Very young children were lucky enough to be elected to the palace. Life in the palace is like a paradise. Although we have to learn a lot of rules every day, we can eat every day. We have a very happy time. After one year, I was assigned to Nana with a girl named Xiaona. By the side of the Lord, she became the maid of the Princess Nana. The princess is very good, very caring for us. From time to time, there are many rewards. The things that the princess rewards make my family''s life better and better. The family builds a house and opens a shop. The younger brother can also go to school to learn what he likes. If it wasn''t for the brother who was bitten by a viper six months ago, I would return to my home for the sake of giving my brother a drug. Maybe everything will not be born. Xiao Lanbian said that she was crying, and Xiaolans mother obviously knew what it was, tears followed the tears, and the atmosphere between the mother and the daughter was very dignified. "Six months ago, my brother was bitten by a poisonous snake. The doctor in the town could only barely control the toxicity. He could not cure the poison on his brother. In order to cure his brother, the mother asked me to send a letter to me. After I asked the princess, I got a bottle of antidote, the princess was very good, and I made it special for me to go back and give my brother a medicine. With the medicine given by the princess, my brothers poison was quickly solved. Although my brother and I did not meet for a long time, our feelings were very good. After the younger brother met me, I would have to accompany him for a few more days. I stayed. On the third day after the detoxification of the younger brother, a mercenary squad appeared in the town. They had just come out from the battlefields of the two worlds and got a lot of good things to sell in the town. I thought that my younger brother was studying for insurance. I spent 30 gold coins to buy a small sword for my brother. Although the sword came out from the battlefields of the two worlds, it was completely spiritual, because the materials used were good, and it was worth thirty gold coins. of. After I bought the little sword, I started to dream that night. I dreamt of a man. He looks really good. I have never seen anyone who looks so good. He said that he is a prince of an ancient country. He saw my love for me and wanted me to be his king. I grew up in the palace when I was a child. I have seen all three princes. How can a real prince feel like this when he is so casual? I only used this dream as a joke. "After a few days, I was doing the same dream. In the dream, he accompanied me to chat and talk, accompanied me to play chess and taught me to use the sword. He was very knowledgeable. Later, I was gradually attracted by him in the dream. One night he said that he wanted to be with me and me..." Little Blue can''t say anything, bite his teeth or continue. "I didn''t agree at the time. I am not a casual girl. How can I have something to do with a man when I am not married? However, his attitude has become stronger and stronger in a few days. After I refused, he did not appear for a full month. . I was afraid that he would never come back. Finally, when he appeared again a month later, I promised him and had a relationship with him. At that time, I thought it was just a beautiful dream, but since I had a relationship with him. He never appeared in my dreams anymore, and soon I am pregnant now! I only felt a blue sky at the time. I obviously only had a spring dream. How could I have a child? This is incredible. It is too unbelievable. "Little Blue said and cried, it is clear how bad that memory is to her." "I am pregnant, naturally can not stay in the princess to wait, the palace has the rules of the palace, I am still the princess''s maid, if it is unmarried, it will only be tired of the princess''s reputation. So I went back to the palace and told the princess that my mother had seen a good relationship for me. I hope that the princess can let me go out to the palace to get married. The princess was always good to me. She promised my request, not only let me go out of the palace, but also rewarded me with a small box of jewelry as a dowry. The princess always thought that I was really going to marry. I would know that I was out of the ugly thing and I was afraid to get away from the princess. In order to find out what went wrong with my body, I saw a lot of doctors in the city. The doctors said that I was pregnant, but how could this be? I obviously didnt do anything, just made a dream. Ah, then I went to see the pastor and asked the pastor to check the body for me, but the conclusion was still so desperate. I am so embarrassed to go home, I dont know what to do. At this time, I heard news of several teenage girls in the town. My affairs are naturally known by the people in the town. We think that we are misbehaving and seduce the adventurers passing by, and this is the wild species. At the same time in a village, there were so many scandals. Our girls were naturally arrested and locked up in a room. The mayor asked us to tell my own adulterer, but where did the adulterers come! Chapter 123： : Killing begins "We told the mayor about what happened to us, but the residents of the town did not believe in us. I talked to each other before I came. The experience of those girls is so similar to me. We are all in a dream. Pregnant, and the men in the dream are the same person. Tianzhu novel Ww More and more girls were sent in through the passage of time, until one day, a girl could no longer stand the finger pointing of others, she squandered with a sword, then the girl who was locked in a house scared to death It is. We all thought that the girl was dead, but she did not expect that she would not die, and the wound on her body would recover quickly. It turned out that we even became a luxury, and we were even more desperate. At this time, the townspeople finally realized that what happened to us was not simple. Everyone gathered together to invite a magician. Unfortunately, it was useless. Who is it? I can''t see what happened to us. Later, the princess came, in order not to let people in this town have such a scandal, we were led back by our respective families to stay at home. I really want to go to see the princess, but I made it like this and I still see her face. The princess didnt stay long and went to the battlefields of the two worlds. After the princess left, there was no pregnant girl in the town. At that time, I was not right. The dreamer probably left the princess. When I met the man in the dream, I talked about Princess Nene more than once. He seemed to be very interested in Princess Nene and asked me a lot about the princess. I shouldnt tell him at that time. I am a princess, he must be wrapped around the princess! Xiao Lan said that the more she regrets, she regrets more than once. If she didnt buy the little sword, it wouldnt be all that she wouldnt be born. Its all bad for her. She brought the disaster to this small town. She has harmed so many poor girls in the town, and she has also harmed Princess Nene who is kind to her. "You mean that it all started with a small sword you bought? Can you show us the sword?" Ager said. "I have been keeping the sword all the time, thinking that one day or the guild will come in handy, you will wait for me to come and go." Xiaolan wiped his tears and got up and went back to the house to get things. After a few minutes, Xiaolan took a wooden box with a lock on it. After the blue box opened, a small black sword appeared in the wooden box. This little sword Energy fluctuations can''t be sensed. At first glance, it is a common weapon that has lost its strength. Besides the materials used to build the sword, it seems to be pretty good. Just like Xiaolan said, this is an ordinary small sword. Well. "This is not an ordinary sword. The material used in this sword is a very rare soul-raising wood. The spirit body lives in the soul-raising wood, and the soul body can be warmed up. It is a very precious **** wood." Just like everyone thought This is just an ordinary little sword, the phoenix dance suddenly spoke. I will recognize the material of this sword because I used to see a sword made with the soul tree when I was in Yuehua Mountain. Its quite like this. Her master has no other hobbies. The hobby is to collect the swords of the world, and the swords made of rare materials. The sword made by the soul-raising wood is very rare. If not, the master of the phoenix dance will not put the sword in his own possession. In the sword building. "Resist the soul wood? Is there such a thing in the world? I never heard of it!" Hearing the wind and shaking his head, he searched every corner of his brain and found no information about the soul-raising wood. "So I said that the devil has been living in the soul tree?" Ajar guessed. "No, only the soul can enter it. Whether it is a human or a demon, as long as he has a flesh, it is impossible to enter the soul tree." Feng Dance shook his head solemnly. "So I said that the devil has no flesh. It is no wonder that he wants to recover this way. He didn''t even have a body." Qing Qing sneered. "Can this sword be given to me?" Feng Dance asked Xiao Lan. "Adults saved Xiaolan, Xiaolan did not know how to repay. If adults like this thing, please take it." Xiaolan gave the little sword to the phoenix dance. "Little Blue has another thing to ask for, please ask a few adults to agree." Xiao Lanyan said with pleading. "I will say it first." Ajer did not agree to it. He wanted to hear what this little blue wants. "I have a letter here. I wanted to ask someone to hand it over to the princess. Because I have never been able to leave home, this letter has not been sent. I have asked a few adults to help me this time. Can you send me a letter to the princess? In the hands?" If she can send out the letter, Xiao Lan does not want to bother others, but she is not the first-class maid around the princess. The so-called people go to the tea, the princess has a new person, and Xiaonas relationship with her has not been good. Only in front of the princess is the image of harmony. Xiaona stopped, she wanted to see the princess and it was easy to talk about it. This time, I finally met several people who really have the skills. She only hopes that these people can help the princess. "Yes." Ager did not expect her to ask for something so simple, nodded and agreed. It belongs to the small blue family to close the doors and windows, no matter who comes, don''t open the door again, don''t go outside to know, and leave the little blue home. This time the harvest is very huge, no one can think of it, the original town still has such an insider. Originally, several people wanted to go to another household and then saved people. At this time, they heard a scream of horror. "Help! Kill! Help!" "Insane! These people are crazy!" "Killing! Everyone is going to escape!" "Son, what are you doing, I am your mother! How can you kill me!" "Dear, look at me soon, I am your wife! What are you going to do! Don''t kill me!" There was a **** scent in the town, all kinds of screams, cry for help, crying, and the whole town, the quiet and peaceful town suddenly became a human purgatory. Some people ran away, some people smothered their eyes, and when they saw people, they slashed and saw people. Even their own children did not let go. They did not seem to have their own consciousness, and only the killing was left in their minds. "What is going on here?" The wind was so frightening that the style of the painting turned too fast. "Those people are drenched in the rain, they have been controlled by resentment, and they can''t live without it." Li Ling said. "Do you want to save people?" asked Qing Qing. "Except for the little dance, no one can save them." Litty vomited politely. Can you tell me the truth? Very hurt, you can''t make it... Chapter 124： : various means Under the watchful eyes of Ajer and others, Feng Dance held a pure sword, and several swords were bursting. The people who were madly killing fell to the ground one by one, and those who had not had time to escape screamed and thanked the phoenix dance. I hid back to my home at the fastest speed. "Come on, go to the Alum school to find them first." Ajer looked at the corpse across the street, his brow slightly wrinkled. Going all the way, I heard the screams coming, the cry for help, the screams, the crying of the children, and the change from a common town where everyone lives and works to a **** of hell. Those people have lost their senses, only knowing the constant killings, and the people killed by them will soon climb up again, and then kill, until the people around them are killed, the killing will stop. Feng Dance, while they saved, saved a lot of people. The rescued people hid back to their homes and blocked the doors and windows. Even if they were saved for a while, they did not dare to relax. The paradise of their lives has become a hell. As long as they are still in this town, it is impossible to be truly safe. When the phoenix dance finally rushed to the manor where Nana Princess was temporarily staying, the entire manor was as full of killing and **** as the town. All the people around him are red-eyed humans. They are not afraid to die and see people kill, especially the original guards of Princess Nana, most of them are irritated by grievances, they have been controlled by resentment, It became a living dead, and most of the people in the manor died in the hands of the guards. When they arrived, Ajer just saw Alum, and several of them were helping the Guards to lead Lifman to deal with the human beings who were controlled by resentment. Princess Nene is hiding behind Livman. The two maids around her, Xiaona and Meier, are guarding the princess. The two are pale and look scared, but they are still responsible. Princess Nene. This is the first time Nana Princess has exposed her face. The Princess Nana is really a beautiful woman, white skin, deep eyebrows, **** lips, how to look is a big beauty. Its just that at this time, no one wants to appreciate her beauty. Tianya took a sword with the snow and sword, and immediately frozen the three people who had been attacked into icicles. Algros''s wood magic is desperately output, and his contract is a seven-star sea otter that immediately turns into a strip of vines to tie all the enemies in front of him. Rugras screamed, the staff was inserted into the ground, and a large boulder suddenly appeared on the ground, encircling those irrational humans. The purple five-series magic wheel turns over, and the gorgeous and witty magic is dazzling. Irene''s wood and fire system are freely converted, which is a great deal of damage to the enemy. Eve''s wind magic spell is also very skilled. At this moment of life and death, she did not scare the past, but her hands clasped the staff that Zicheng gave her, and the wind system spell continued output. Regardless of the power, at least those who are irrational have no choice but to take her. However, Elena played a little hard, although Elena was a leader in the fifth grade, but she did not understand the sword, physical attack is not useful for these monsters who are not afraid of death and fear, her sword trick Although powerful, it does not cause substantial damage to these monsters. The easiest thing to do is to be clear. He didnt humiliate his fifth-grade chief student. He was obviously a student of the swordsman department, but he didnt even pull out the sword. He stretched his fingers at random to guide the momentum of the country. The people pointed by his fingers were all stiff and unable to move there, and they could only make unwilling arrogance. Because of the addition of a group of masters of Ming Hao, Lifman and others did not suffer any injuries, and it was safe for a while. "Help me! Help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" A woman with a big belly fell to the door of the manor. There seemed to be something in her stomach that was desperately trying to come out. The woman made a desperate cry. Know that your death is near. "It''s too late, I can''t save you." Feng Dance looked at the desperate woman in front of her and slowly walked over to her and said. After the last scream, the womans stomach was completely broken, and a small black baby was drilled out of her belly. This is another grievance. The first thing after the birth of the little grievance baby is not to kill them. Instead, eat the body of your mother. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that such a small thing can actually eat an adult''s body after eating a few mouthfuls. After eating his mother, his eyes are getting redder and his body is getting darker. The grievances on the body are almost as substantial. Here in several other places, from time to time, the womans screams came out, and those women who were too late to save because of the grievances in the town, all of them actually gave birth in advance. At the moment of production, naturally, when they were killed, the newly born little grievances rose to the sky and rushed to the manor where Nana Princess lived with the resentment of Tao Tian. The soul of the dead woman flew out of her own body. They died too badly and too much. They wanted to take revenge. The house of Princess Nene was quickly surrounded by the soul of the dead woman. They kept screaming, their voices were sorrowful, and with boundless hatred, it seemed that the next second would rush in to tear Nana Princess. "Why do they hate Princess Nene so much? Do you hate that you should hate that demon?" Some people didn''t understand the wind. He thought that the girls would look for their devil''s revenge for the first time. "The demon should have been hidden by Princess Nene. They couldn''t find him, so they had to come to Princess Nana." Litty explained. Seeing these resentful girl souls, she has a feeling of returning to the cave, where it is so tiring and resentful. This kind of feeling is very bad. Like her pure spiritual body, she does not like this kind of resentful place. It will make her very uncomfortable. "Little dance, I have to go back to the contract space, the taste is too bad, I am uncomfortable." Litty said no matter what the phoenix dance said, directly disappeared in front of the phoenix dance. Fortunately, they are not free to take care of her. There are grievances and grievances everywhere. If they dont solve it, the whole town is afraid that no one will survive. "Haha! Its finally time, my strength has finally come to full recovery!" A burst of mad smirk suddenly sounded. ... Chapter 125： : Four Gods Everyone only felt a flower in front of him. A black man with a black cloak appeared in the eyes of the people. He had to say that this is really a beautiful man. He has a black hair and a black eye. His skin is clear and beautiful. A few fascinating demons. Seeing this man appear, everyone has guessed his identity, I am afraid that the women who see him in his dreams are him. Sure enough, after seeing the men appear, the womens grievances were too lazy to pay attention to Princess Nana, who wanted to fly over to attack the man. The man just smiled coldly and didn''t look at the grievances. Instead, he set his sights on the little grievances. "This moment has been waiting for too long. As long as you eat it, I will be able to restore the strength of the heyday. Even if it is the Devil of the Devils, I can''t help me!" The man looked at the grievances of the little grievances. "Ray! You are finally here!" Princess Nene saw the man and immediately fled to his arms in spite of the two maids around him. The dark-haired man called Ray gently embraced Princess Nene. "Dear, is it waiting for you to restore your strength, our children will be born safely?" Princess Nana was a little excited and snorted in the arms of Ray. ask. "That is of course." Lei gently caressed the princess''s back, but there was no gentleness in his eyes, only the bloodthirsty killing, and the desire for power. Its just that these feelings have been buried in the mans arms, Princess Nana, it is impossible to find. "My little Nana, I waited to wait, wait for me to clean up these guys, let''s talk." The man''s pale lips kissed Princess Nana''s forehead, and she let go. Princess Nana retired to the side and smiled a little shy and proud. "Princess! How can you..." Lifmans commander apparently did not expect that Princess Nena would come here, and the whole person was forced. "What can''t be, Ray is the man I love, his identity is very noble, we are the best match in this world." The princess completely ignores the disbelief and disapproval of Livmann''s eyes, and some only have to himself. The child''s expectations and confidence and pride in the lover. Lifman looked at the Princess Nana in front of him. He couldn''t think of when the princess became so strange and made him incomprehensible. When his eyes looked at Xiaona and Meier, their eyes were a little dodge, Lif. Man knows that they must have been aware of it for a long time, but they have never said it. Lifman knows that both of them are princess''s maids, and they should be loyal to the princess, but such a big thing, the princess is unmarried and pregnant, and a strange man who does not know, this is a big scandal, are they The two don''t know, they are helping the princess to do this kind of thing is not to help her to harm her! Lifman is thinking about no one to care about, and now the attention of Alum and others are all concentrated on the man who has just appeared, called by Nana Princess. Lei did not bother to clarify them. Instead, he was attacking his grievances in his hands. Zhang Dazui wanted to swallow the grievances directly. "Think beautiful!" Ajar shouted! "God of the Four Seasons, open my seal!" Ajer opened his hands and looked up at the sky. A glaring red light came down from the sky. There seemed to be endless gloom in the red light. The beautiful red-haired teenager appeared solemn in the red light, and there was a fiery red on the boys bright forehead. The flame mark, until the red light disappears, the flaming flame mark looks lifelike, making the whole person full of a mysterious atmosphere. "Crazy!" Ajel shouted to the sky, a red red staff responded from the sky, with awe-inspiring, directly fell into the hands of the boy. "It is actually the successor of Sishen Yin. You are the Xiazhiyin on your head. When the gods of the four seasons descended the four gods and the four artifacts, only those who were selected by God''s seals can call the lower limit of the artifact." The face changed, and then it seemed to think of something, returned to normal, and explained the power shown by Ajer. I really don''t know if he is too confident, or look down on Ajar, a little guy who is less than twenty years old. Four gods! Listening to such a thing, most people find that there is such a simple person there, and they have inherited the four gods, but it is destined to become a peerless power, even if he is now Still weak, but his future is destined to be brilliant. Indigo, listening to the wind: Too lucky, the captain is actually the successor of the four gods, and the captain will definitely eat spicy and spicy in the future. If Ajar is hearing the voices of these two people, he will definitely return to them. Zi Cheng and Irene and Eve were really surprised. They didn''t think that the boy who was very good with the phoenix dance was actually the successor of Si Shenyin. Legend has it that in the ancient times, the human world was very weak, and the human world inhabited became a battlefield with other powerful interfaces. Many human beings died in an endless battle without any misery. At that time, there were two gods on the upper bound. They were the small human beings in the human world. However, because of their extraordinary talents, they were eventually repaired by human beings. In that battle, they saw their hometown because they were not strong enough. Destroyed by the gods of other worlds. The two gods in the upper bounds ask for the highest gods, and they are willing to seek the vitality of the human world with their own gods. The supreme **** promised their request, and lowered the four sons who have the blood of the natural protoss, let them inject into the world, this is the future. Heaven and Earth, the four emperors. At that time, the human world was not divided into four seasons. It was only the rainy season and the dry season. This made the human life extremely difficult. So the two gods also sought the gods of the four seasons. The gods of the four seasons were born natural gods. They were born. For God, but also with compassion. The gods of the four seasons have reduced their power, and the world has had four seasons since then, which has greatly increased the chances of survival. When the two gods chose to take off the gods, the gods of the four seasons remembered their goodwill and lowered the four gods. The four gods have the power of the four seasons. Only the human beings who best match the four seasons can merge with the four gods. . After the integration of the four gods, you can use some of the power of the gods of the four seasons, and you can also use the artifacts of the gods of the four seasons for your own use. These are the legends about the four gods, and the two legendary gods of the day are the head of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, and the master of the Star Temple. Whether it was Irene or Zicheng, after knowing the identity of Ajer, the two made up their minds at the same time to make good friends with each other, especially Irene, but also recalled the story about Ajer, and later found Ajie. Only one or two scenes appeared in the book, even if it appeared, it was only occasionally mentioned by the author. ... Chapter 126： : Self-deception of Princess Nene Knowing that Ajer is not the male match set in the book, Irene is relieved, and at the same time, she is determined to get along well with each other. It is best to destroy the relationship between him and Zicheng. The friendliness reached a hundred, or else let Zicheng control an artifact owner, which has a very big impact on her future counterattack. Eves emotional volatility is the biggest. She has never been able to see the phoenix dance, and she hates to death. Now she finds that Fenghaos good friend is a successor of Sishen. The successor of Sishenyin is sure to enter the Star Temple in the future, and the position in the Star Temple is extremely high, letting her know that the person she hates knows such a bad friend, Eve can be happy to be strange. Feng Dance also has some understanding of the four gods, which is attributed to the omnipotent library, and the phoenix dancers are not listed in the library. Although I know what the Four Seals are all about, Feng Dance didnt think too much. All of this has nothing to do with her. Feng Dance is just used as a story to see, even if I know the identity of Ajer. After that, she did not think that Ajer had one more hand or foot than her. A few people in the upper grades are much more calm, because because of the relationship between Alum, they have more or less speculation on Ajers identity, and it will not be too surprising. It was Princess Nena who was the most surprised person. I thought it was just an ordinary adventurer, but I didnt expect it to be a big man. That feeling is like you happen to meet on the street, who knows that it is actually a feeling of a king of a country. "Even if you are the successor of your four gods, if you have another few years, I will definitely only have to escape, but you are still very weak, and your gods are just inherited soon." Said. "You are wrong. You see the young master now. You only have the right to escape. Oh, no, you can''t escape." Ajar applied his tongue and lips, and his mouth showed a brutal smile with bloodthirsty. . "Frenzy and arrogant!" Lei screamed with a slap in the face, and waved his hands to launch the attack. Two black **** of light appeared in his hand. The black ball slammed with a dark and decaying force. Ajar. Ray is now completely out of touch with other people. In his eyes, only the successor of this four gods is considered his opponent. "The glass fire, the world." Ajar did not evade, when the dark ball was approaching him, he suddenly had words in his mouth. After he finished reading this sentence, the scepter in his hand gave a dazzling red light, and the red light rushed to the thunder with great temperament. The black light ball was in the red light. When the time was not supported, it disappeared into the air, and the thunder that was also hit by the red light was seriously injured. The magic of his body has become dim. Incomparably, the injury that was already recovering has once again increased several times. "Feng curse, seal!" After Aguirre, Alum took out an ordinary hard-shell book, and the pages of the book were unfloated, but Shasha himself moved. The demon named Lei was so sealed in the book by Ming. "Isn''t that the book of ӡ! It is used exclusively for the imprint of the magic, but it is expensive to scare people!" Yan Qing looked at the seal in the hands of Ming Hao, both eyes are flooding. "You don''t think about it. You can''t afford to buy a gold coin for a lifetime." Hearing the wind and shaking his head, there is no hope at all. Feng Dance watched the whole process of Ajar''s transformation and the whole process of magic, and saw that both eyes were shining. Ajar is so powerful, why can he become so powerful when he yells into the sky, and Tianshan will drop his weapon down to him, she can''t do it! "No! This is impossible! Thunder will not lose! You let the mine out, you let him out, you are bold, actually dare to imprison the Emperor, you stupid mortal! You will be sinned by God!" Princess Nene screamed as she went crazy, but unfortunately she had already been caught by Lifman without catching anyone. "God prince! You are crazy, it is obviously a demon, even the complete devil is not, the complete devil and the body, he has no body." Elena looked coldly at Nana . "No, you nonsense, he is obviously the Emperor of God. When he was in the ancient war, he was ruined by the Mozu. This had to exist in a spiritual way. As long as he recovered all his strength, he would become The new master of the world, I will be his only wife, and our children will become the only emperor in the future! Princess Nene shook her head and told the crowd about the bright future she had sketched for herself. In that future, she and Ray became the new masters of the world, and her high-sister sister could only kneel at her feet, and she did not even qualify for her. Parents are remorseful for these years of eccentricity. The nationals regard her as the only pride. When her son grows up, she will go to the world to play with Ray, and live a happy life like a fairy. Her son will Inheriting the throne of Ray and becoming the new king, all this is so beautiful, she seems to be able to see the picture of her summit. But these people say that Ray is a devil, no, Lei is the Emperor of God, he is the **** of the gods! Princess Nene does not know whether she really believes or does not want to believe. She stubbornly believes that Ray is the Emperor of God, and her son will inherit the throne and become the Lord of the World. "This is Xiaolan for you, she hopes you can look at it." Feng Dance took out a seal, that is the letter that Xiaolan gave her, and now I can finally hand it over to Princess Nena. When I heard the name of Little Blue, Princess Nene still reacted. After all, she took care of her for so many years. I was shaking and opening the letter paper. On the paper, Xiao Lan wrote his own experience with a heart that was uneasy and desperate. After watching it quietly, Princess Nene directly shredded the letter. "No, this is not true. Little blue is just a sly. She knows what, she knows nothing. My mine is not a monster. He is a god. The emperor is the prince of God!" Princess Nene is getting louder and louder, and seems to want to give herself more confidence in this way and make herself look more determined. Xiaona and Meier didn''t dare to approach the current Princess Nene. They knew that the princess was finished, and they followed the princess. The desperate mood not only surrounded the Princess Nana, but also surrounded them. "Humans can''t be pregnant with the spirits. You only have a trace of magic in your stomach and a baby spirit that is deceived by the magic." Feng Dance stared at Princess Nana for a moment, she didn''t understand the facts. It is already obvious why Princess Nana still does not believe their words in the face of such obvious facts. ... Chapter 127： : Let you see the drama Feng Dance is a somewhat dead-eyed girl who is not believed to make her somewhat unhappy. "You lie, you are lying, you guys who have stunned the gods, you will not have a good end, there will be no good end!" Princess Nana made a crazy sly, the beautiful face became awkward . Because the emotions are too excited, Nana Princess has blue veins on her forehead and back of her hand, and her mood seems to have reached the edge of collapse. Even at this time, she is stubborn and refuses to believe, perhaps because she believes it will be really ruined. "Do you not believe it? Let you see your child with your own eyes, you will believe me." Feng Dance has not encountered such a stubborn person like this, she has some do not know how to deal with the current situation, After thinking for a moment, she finally came up with a solution. Now that Princess Nene insists that her child is a child, then as long as she lets her see the child, she knows everything. The idea of ??Fengwu is very simple, but when she said this, Princess Nene stunned and couldnt return to God. She was pregnant for only four months. The child is far from being born. What is said at this time? Let her see the child, is she trying to do something for her child? Thinking of this, Princess Nana''s motherhood instinct allowed her to tightly protect her belly and wanted to protect the love of this loved one. Feng Dance went to the front of Princess Nana in a moment, and waved the aura of a small pure sword. The aura directly fell into the belly of Princess Nene. Princess Nene only felt something flowing between her legs. Looking down, her skirt had been dyed black by the black blood. "Ah! You let me go! What do you want to do to my children! You are a wicked citizen, let go of this princess! Let go of this princess!" Princess Nana screamed in panic, you are not used by a madman. The hand that Feng Dance grabbed wanted to tear the phoenix dance. It is a pity that Princess Nenas finger with long nails was too late to hurt the face of the phoenix dance and was caught by the wind and the blue. "Wow! Such a long nail, if you cut the face of the little dance, you can''t be disfigured." Listening to the wind, the little hand that Nina Princess waved wildly, was shocked by the huge nails that were so lethal. Princess Nene screamed louder and louder, Lifman led the way but did not stop it. The disappointment of Princess Nene has become a foregone conclusion. The most important thing is that because of the relationship between Princess Nene, the good brothers who died with him died almost the same. This makes Lifman''s heart have a complex mood for Princess Nene, hateful and helpless. And Xiaona and Meier, they are now lost in the soul, they are carrying the princess and the marriage of the last marriage, the king of the country will definitely kill them. The two people who are destined to die, where are the minds to manage what Nana Princess, even the two have hated her in the heart, is it not good to be a princess, why do you want to do this kind of thing, you will die, Still tired, they will die together. Princess Nene is a proud and inferior person. In front of her loved ones, she always has a kind of inferiority, and in front of others she is more proud than anyone else. Even if she is close to her own maid, she will always be high, although she is very generous to the maid, but she is also very cruel. In the past, there was a maid who said that the talent of Princess Nana was better than her own brother and sister. She was killed by the Princess Nana, as long as she heard that there was a palace girl in the palace who said she was ill, regardless of whether she was true or not. Will not let go, Nana Princess''s cruel and ruthless no one is more clear than a few people around the maid. Perhaps because of the cruelty of Princess Nene, this makes people around me dare not betray her, but such loyalty is also very unsafe, as long as one day her strength can no longer threaten those underneath, then betrayed by her men It became a doomed thing. In the scream of Princess Nana, a small thing with white light from the body flew out of the belly of Princess Nana. There is no resentment in Xiaoyingling, probably because the evil spirit of the resentment has been caught. The grievances used by Princess Nenes belly to trap the babys spirit disappeared. "Ah!" The belly of Princess Nana, who flew out of the baby spirit, after seeing Princess Nene, her eyes became angry again from the beginning of the confusion. Xiaoyingling waved her fist and wanted to chase Princess Nene. "Oh, don''t be angry, be careful next time, you can''t be fooled again." Feng dance gently licked the little hand of Xiaoyingling with his fingertips, and the voice was mild and nice. Xiaoyingling turned her head and saw that the girl in front of it made it feel comfortable. She saved it. The little guy flew to the front of the phoenix dance and kissed her cheek. It seemed to express her gratitude. "What is this!" Princess Nene fell to the ground, her stomach has returned to a flat, and only the black-stained skirt still looks a bit shocking. She stared intently at the little things that flew out of her belly. The little things were covered with white light, and the body was transparent and not fleshy. It made people think that it could not be a human child. The little thing looked at her eyes and seemed to have a hate. If the girl next to it was talking to it, she had no doubt that the little thing that had been drilled from her belly would fly over to beat her. "It''s in your stomach, but it''s not your child. As I said, humans can''t be pregnant with the spirits. This little guy is just cheated by the grievances in your stomach." I rushed into your stomach, but I was trapped by the grievances, and I couldnt get out. Fortunately, the demon had been caught, and it was finally free." The phoenix dance touches the little face of the little one. Although the little things have no body, the phoenix dance still touches the outline and touches its small face. Xiao Yingling and Feng Wu had been intimate for a while. I wanted to deal with the bad woman who trapped herself. I was revenge for myself, but I saw that Feng Dances head was so good that I was reluctant to change my mind. Who let She is her own savior. The little guy finally glanced at Princess Nana, and then flew away after the farewell to the phoenix dance. "No! This is not true! How could this be? How could this be?" Princess Nene looked like she was a few years old. She muttered like a madman, clutching her head with both hands. The whole person is already crazy. "She is also very poor, deceived by the devil and finally ended up in such a end." Zi Cheng sighed, and some pity the princess of Princess Nana. ... Chapter 128： : Ending "I don''t think she is pitiful. Other girls have no chance to escape the clutch. She has a chance, but she chooses to help the demon." Seeing her appearance is obviously clear to the devil, she has not only thought about stopping, for the devil and the child who does not exist in her belly, and chooses to harm the woman with the devil. Perhaps helping to pick the right hand," I asked the boss to inquire about the pregnant aristocratic girls. The girls were not in harmony with Nana Princess or secretly laughed at her aristocratic girl. I don''t believe that Princess Nana''s luck will be so good. Every time the devil''s object is a person she doesn''t like, it is said that she doesn''t believe that she is helping me. Irene looked at Princess Nana disdainfully, not at all thinking that this woman who was harmed by her own ambitions could be worthy of sympathy. "But in any case, she is only a poor person. If she is not deceived by the devil, she will not fall into this kind of end. She is already so miserable. We still don''t want to say her like this." I agree with Irene. "That is, how is your heart so poisonous, Princess Nene is just a poor person who has been deceived, why do you have to say that people are so unbearable." As the number one girl around Zicheng, Eve at this time Naturally, stand up and stand out. "Princess!" Irene, who was going to fight back, and Alum, and others suddenly heard Livman screaming in horror. Several people turned to look at Princess Nene and found that she didnt know when to use a long drop on the ground. The sword is self-defeating. When Livman discovered it, he wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Princess Nene closed her eyes forever and fell into a pool of blood. "Xiaochun!" Feng Dance didn''t pay any attention to Princess Nana after the little baby spirit left. Now Nana Princess believes that it doesn''t matter, she has put all the dramas in front of Princess Nana, if she still doesn''t I believe that Princess Nene is sure to be like the kind of person Master said. I don''t believe that anyone just believes in himself. Master said that there is such a person in the world. He does not believe in anyone. He only believes in his own judgments. Even if he puts all the dramas in front of him, he will not believe it. Master said that it doesn''t make sense to this kind of person, or it is better to spend less. After ignoring the Princess Nana, Feng Dance asked Xiao Chun to clean up the grievances in the town that have not completely dissipated, and those who died, the grievances on them also need to be purified, otherwise none of the people who died in this town It is very pitiful to reincarnate. Xiaochun went to purify the grievances of the town, and Lifman and Alum were shocked by the sudden self-sufficiency of Princess Nene. When Princess Nena died, no matter how much mistake she made, she couldn''t count it on her. Those who were with the Princess Nana would be the first cannon to be executed by the king. "It seems that I am dead." Lifman has children and parents and his parents are still alive. Originally, Princess Nene is not dead. He just sent Princess Nana back and explained it to the king. I believe it. The lord is to sin against him and will not want his life. But now it is different. Protecting the princess is not good, and the princess is also tempted by the devil. Now the princess is still dead. The crime of this article must be pressed against him. As soon as he returns to the country, he is afraid of death. "I don''t have to worry about leading the adults. When I return to the country, I and Meier will recognize everything and will not be involved in the adults." Xiaona and Meier are now unexpectedly calm. "What are your requirements?" Lifman and the two girls also spent a relatively long period of time. If there was something wrong with him, he did not believe that the two of them could be so great and could run out to take his sin. I also recognized it together. "Please ask the adults to take care of our family. If you can, please arrange for them to leave the country. We have some savings in the past few years. We also ask the adults to help us to hand over to our families. Our request is the only way. If the adults agree, My wife and I will take the initiative to plead guilty and will never be involved in the adult." Xiaona and Meier are not good girls, but they all have their own calling people. If they cant escape, its better to use their own death to seek the best interests for their families. Lifman looked at the two young girls deeply and finally turned his head with a heavy heart. He knew that this was the best choice for everyone. Lifman simply guessed what the two girls were thinking. It is because he guessed his mood will be even more heavy. At this time, in the distant country, among the different people, several girls who are equally big, and who cant even hope without seeing each other suddenly feel that something is wrong, waiting for them to realize what is going on. At the time, I was so happy that I was so happy that I couldnt get rid of my stomach anyway. Those girls are nobles or civilians. At this moment, they are crying at the same time. They finally can see their future. Because of this stomach, they feel like they are not dead monsters. It feels terrible. Now, well, everything is fine, they got a new life... When the first sun shone on the ground the next morning, Feng Dance left the town and slowly walked to the small hotel. More than half of the deaths in the town, but the mayor is still alive, finally someone is presiding over the overall situation, and the girls who were saved by the phoenix dance, and their families, did not suffer any injuries in this disaster, they listened When the phoenix danced, the door and window were locked, and no matter what happened, the door was not opened, and this escaped. Lifman took the surviving members of the princess guards, as well as the bodies of the killed Nana Princess and other **** members. He still has to go back to the country to restore his life. The death of the princess must have a confession. This is something he can''t escape. Fortunately, with the confession of Xiaona and Meier, Lifman himself will not be subjected to too severe punishment. It is just a demotion, which is a great fortune in misfortune. When Livman left, Alum tore off the seal of the seal of the devil, and gave it to Lifman. After Livman took it back, he contacted the arbitral tribunal to bring the demon. Go and make a final judgment on the crimes of the devil. Going back to this old and small hotel, but only after a day, everyone feels like it has been a long time, and I feel very friendly when I see Lika and listening to the rain. ... Chapter 129： : Entering the battlefield of two circles "I never thought that I would feel so kind to see you one day in my life." The first sentence after listening to the wind was like this. Unsurprisingly, in the next 10 minutes, listening to the wind came to the crazy chase of his own sister. The boss saw that they came back safely, knowing that the town had died a lot of people, but after the problem was finally solved, the sadness was also greatly relieved. In order to thank Alum and others for their help to the town, the boss said that as long as it is They came to the store to eat and eat a meal, it is the reward for their shot. A few people did not reject the boss''s kindness, especially among them there was a phoenix dance that was particularly resistant to the free word. Everyone stayed in the boss''s small hotel for a whole day of rest, and the next morning, they set off for the battlefields of the two worlds. The battlefields of the two worlds were the place where the battle between the gods and the gods in the ancient times was used as a battlefield. There are many bones of the gods and gods buried here, and there are many weapons used by the gods and devils left here. Probably because of the relationship between the blood of the gods and the gods, the spirits that are hard to see in other places have emerged in the battlefields of the two worlds, such as the fruit that increases the affinity of the element, increases the fruit of the spirit, and can eat after eating. The fruits that make the whole body muscles expand and tougher, and many fruits that have many wonderful uses are grown here, but the places where they grow are hard to reach. In addition to these spirits that are helpful to people, there are many plants that are contaminated with magic. These plants are very harmful to humans, and they cannot see the magic fruit outside, but once they are eaten by humans, then Enchanting is only a matter of minutes. If it is just a good devil, it will be a big deal. After that, it will be mixed with the devil. The worse situation is that it is directly caused by the power inside the magic fruit. When the world can''t stay, the devil doesn''t accept it, then it''s really homeless and nowhere to go. Some people have even worse luck. Those people have no chance to become half-human and half-devil. They are directly smashed by the power of the magic fruit. After death, the spirit is polluted by magic gas. Become an irrational killing machine, just want to kill every intruder who breaks into the battlefields of both worlds. People call those people a dead spirit. Before entering the battlefields of the two worlds, if you have some understanding of the battlefields in the two worlds, you will know that the most dangerous ones in the two battlefields are the magic plants and the dead spirits. These two things are simply the nightmare of every adventurer. If you are not careful, you may become the next necromancer at any time. When this knowledge was on the way, Elena made some popularity for these elementary school brothers and primary school girls. A few people rushed to a valley after a day''s journey. It is said that this valley is all piled up by the bones of the gods. The valley is where the two battlefields are, the battlefield of the gods. "Irene, aren''t you going to dig the magic crystal? How come with us?" Eve looked up at Irene. "I think everyone is more secure together. In fact, it is almost the same for me to dig the magic crystal or go to the battlefields of the two worlds." Irene said without any expression. "Irene, don''t run around after you go in and know, follow us." Elena is very fond of Irene, at least she is not as confused as Eve. "Good." Irene answered crisply and loudly. "Ai Lina school sister, you can go in and go through the experience, we don''t care if we don''t care, we can protect ourselves." Ajar did not want Elena to sing their own experience because of these new students. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, everyone can act together. If it''s really separated, we must always worry if you have become the dead spirit here." The cold cliffs are talking, and the tone is still cold. I want to add clothes. A few people are not talking, and they enter the entrance of the valley. There are many magic plants that are mutated by the magic gas. These magic plants are very aggressive. Anything in the valley except the magic plant and the spiritual plant, An ordinary plant cannot grow in this place. Animals are even more gone. The worst thing to worry about in the two battlefields is to encounter Warcraft, because there is no way to survive World of Warcraft. Some people have said that they have seen the legendary beast here, but the legend is a legend, and no one knows if it is true. The plants in the valley grow very abnormally, the trees grow tall, and the shortest trees are more than ten meters high. I can''t find a short tree. Their current position is still on the outskirts of the valley, and there is no need to worry about encountering the Necromancer Corps. The Necromancer will not be active near the mouth of the valley. Entering the valley, because they are the first to come to the phoenix dance, so the people of the Ming dynasty team are not going fast. While walking, they will explain to each elementary school elementary school sisters what characteristics each plant has. Attack people, and what to watch out for. After a long walk, in addition to the attack of several mutant plants, there is no danger. In the evening, they found a place with strong concealment. After spreading some powder, they camped there and prepared to rest in this place for one night. "Several seniors, school sister, I have something to say to you." After taking a deep breath, Zi Cheng made up his mind to tell the story of the tomb. During the period of the root drama, Zicheng knew that the seniors of these seniors were all good, and at least they would not do anything like killing and winning. And aren''t they still a successor to the four gods? The successors of the four gods must each have a straight heart. If it is a person who thinks evil, it is impossible to get the recognition of the four gods. Because of the existence of Ajer, Zicheng will not be so inferior to telling the tomb of the god. Originally, according to the original idea of ??Zicheng, I wanted to enter the battlefields of the two worlds, and then let Elena bring them to the position of the tomb of the gods without any traces. Although it can reach the tomb of the gods, it is too time-consuming. Also hide your true purpose along the way. Its too tired to do that, although its safer, but its too time-consuming. Zicheng doesnt want to take that step. After thinking about it again and again, she still decided to tell the story of the tomb of the gods, and invited everyone to visit the tomb of the gods. When she had the help of the system, she would be able to find the artifacts that they had first found. loss. And there is also a four gods of the possession, with such people walking, at least not to worry about the sneak attack of the companion. When Zicheng found out how to find a small piece of iron on the street, and how to find out the tomb of the **** in the iron piece, Irenes heart was very calm. ... Chapter 130： : Quiet night This is another story that should not have happened. In the original plot, Zicheng would not tell the story of the tomb of the god. She would lead the Ming and other people to the road without traces, and then pretend to find an ancient tomb. It was a matter of the tomb of the god. She was not exposed at all. But now Zicheng has said something that would not have been said, the story has changed again, and the main story has changed. Irene doesn''t know if it is good or bad for her. After listening to Zichengs speech, I was very interested in the gods. I agreed to go to the map to find the tomb of the gods tomorrow morning. After I found the tomb of the gods, I saw their own chances. I found myself even if I found myself. of. Zicheng also knows that her current strength is already very high among her peers. Even the leap-forward challenge is not a problem, but her current strength is not qualified and she is talking about the distribution of treasures. He is a good person and has never thought about killing people. I didnt have any opinions on what Zicheng proposed. I dont have any opinions. Alum and others think that this map is now found by Zi Cheng, so she has more things to do, but Zicheng did not ask for more points than they asked for, but instead asked for opportunities. No matter what Zicheng thinks, I really think that this is better or because of other reasons to make such a decision. In short, the final distribution method is thus decided. On the first night of the battlefields on both sides, it was very quiet. It seemed to be quiet with the silence before the storm, which made people very uneasy. At night, it is the favorite activity time of reptiles living in the ground. There are no large-scale offensive World of Warcraft on both sides of the field, but there are reptile creatures. These creatures are dark. Under normal circumstances, they will not appear during the day. They will only come out to play at night, and grab some favorite foods by the way. Go back and eat. These reptilian creatures are not very particular about eating. As long as they can eat, they can eat them, even humans will become their rations. This reptile creature, which is designed for nighttime life, is the biggest enemy of every adventurer. They dont know where they will come from, and they will disappear without a trace, even though they attack in a very simple way, even the spirit is very Low, but their bodies are hard and hard to pierce, whether it is magic or swordsmanship. Fortunately, these little reptiles are very timid. As long as you scare them, they will not hesitate to throw you away. If you can''t beat them, then I am sorry, these reptiles will connect you with the belt bones. Give it a sigh. "It''s so quiet, I always feel that it''s too quiet." The two battlefields, Elena, didn''t come for the first time, but it was the first time that I felt uneasy. "It''s really too quiet. People who are responsible for the night watch this evening should be more careful." Alum squinted and forced the uneasiness of his heart. The phoenix''s gaze looked at a certain direction at this time, and his eyes were a little bit strange. This made Ajer, who was paying attention to the phoenix dance from time to time, pull her sleeves. "What''s wrong?" Ager asked. "There is a terrible thing here to wake up." Feng Dance said. "Awful thing? Little dance, do you see anything again, talk about it!" Hearing the wind can''t wait to ask. Others also watched the phoenix dance. After what happened in the town, everyone realized that Fengwu is not a simple girl. What I said to her naturally paid attention to a few points. At first, I found out that the Princess Nina is different from the phoenix dance. It can be said that in the event of the magic, it is still the most important thing to do, or if it is not a phoenix dance. The ability to fear more people will die. Feng dance shook his head. "I didn''t see anything, but I heard it." Feng dance''s lips are no longer talking. "What do you hear? Can the little dance tell us?" Listen to the rain and get to the seat next to the phoenix dance. "There is a powerful guy in the valley who wakes up and will die a lot of people." Feng Dance turned his head and looked at Mengs listening to the rain. "Can you make it clear that what is waking up?" Rugras. "I don''t know, they are not clear. I only know that things will always wake up once in a while. Every time I wake up, I will die a lot of people." The news that Feng Dance got was naturally heard from the nearby plants. Although the plants here are more or less demonized. But even if it is a demonized plant, it can communicate with the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance wants to understand what they say, and there is no pressure at all. Alum and Tianya face each other and feel that something big is going to happen. I am afraid that what happened this time will only be more terrible than what happened in the town. Would you like to leave here? Yan Qing still trusted the phoenix dance ability. After knowing that something big was going to happen, the first thing that came to mind was to leave here first. "No, can''t leave, everyone is not saying that you have to go to the tomb together!" Eve was the first to object. What about other peoples opinions? Ming Hao smiled very gently, and there seemed to be a colorful flow in the eyes, which made people feel like a spring breeze. The only people who want to leave are only three people, that is, Yan Qing and listening to the wind and listening to the rain brothers and sisters three people. Others have not wanted to leave. Zi Cheng is naturally a tomb that she is reluctant to get to the hand. Irene sees that Zi Cheng does not say to go. Of course, she is even less likely to leave. Eve has always followed the footsteps of Zicheng, Zicheng does not leave, she will leave to blame. Lika, she hasnt always had a lot of words in this temporary squad, but also based on everyones opinions. In the end, because the minority obeys the majority, the final result is naturally that everyone will continue to stay here. Originally, Elena wanted to let the phoenix dance them away from these lower grades. After seeing that they didn''t want to leave, they would not say anything more. Besides, Elena is not sure, Fengye said that the powerful guys can be awesome. They are all masters in the Holy Court, plus a successor to the Four Seals. A thing that has not been seen before? When she thought about her, she was also relieved. A few people talked for a while. Seeing from the phoenix dance, it is impossible to know more useful sentiments. The pedestrians, except the vigil, went back to the tent to sleep. It is. In the early morning in the valley, you can''t hear the sound of any animal. Even the valley where the birds can''t hear it, there are probably only two battlefields. Outside the valley, the sun shines on the ground, and the earth is covered with a layer of gold yarn. In the valley, because the trees are too high, the leaves are so lush, and little sunlight can penetrate from the outside. ... Chapter 131： : Seven people who are not self-reliant Probably because the valley in last night gave people a feeling of restlessness, which made many people sleep very badly. Everyone got up early in the morning, and everyone packed up the things used in the camp and destroyed them. Fire. Zicheng took out the piece of iron and took a look at the map with them. After confirming the road, everyone was back on the road. In the darkness of the woods, only a few peoples footsteps can be heard, that is, there are no animal screams and no birds and worms. This kind of quietness makes people feel flustered. I don''t know what is going on. Today''s valleys are extraordinarily calm, and even the mutants that occasionally attack them do not appear, and the legendary Necromancers have never seen them. In such a calm and peaceful valley, they walked for hours, and apart from their voices, they didn''t hear anything else. "Is there anything wrong with this, is the battlefield between the two worlds not the legendary fierce land? How can it be so calm and so peaceful, how can this style be pinched?" Listening to the rain and smashing the gang, deliberately trying to step on the ground, so at least I can hear a little. Everyone feels very much in agreement with the rain, but isnt it? The people are quietly nodding. This is really calm. If you dont know that this is a fierce land that is famous all over the mainland, no one can associate such a calm place with the battlefields of the two worlds. Together. "The calmer the present, the more dangerous it will be in the future. Everyone should be careful, don''t care." Ming Yu secretly frowned, and the anxiety in his heart became more and more serious. As they did not encounter any obstacles along the way, they went smoothly in the direction of the tomb of the gods. They did not want to walk and heard a sound of fighting. It is very normal to see people fighting in the battlefields of the two worlds. There are many reasons for people fighting, some for profit, some for self-protection, and some bad luck, they have encountered their own enemies in the battlefields of the two worlds. . In short, in this place, you see others gather together and fight, don''t be too serious, you can avoid it, you can''t let the fire burn to your head. Not the first time to go to the fiercely experienced Ming Hao and other people, in the first time, they made a choice to make a detour. The killing of the two battlefields is happening every day, and it is impossible to manage it. Come over and explain that they don''t have such a deep Father''s property. The things in the town will be taken care of, because the victims are ordinary people, and the evil is not ordinary people, but the magic spirit after the death of the ancient demon. In the battlefields of these two worlds, there are no ordinary people. It is impossible for ordinary people to enter the battlefields of the two worlds unless the person wants to commit suicide. Those who will come here are looking for treasures. If you are looking for treasure, then you must be prepared to die at any time. If you want to get treasures, you will naturally take certain risks. No one is obligated to help them. Alum and others made the right decision in an instant. Unfortunately, they just wanted to take a detour. They havent taken a few steps. They are 7 people away from the distance. There are 2 women, 5 men and 2 of them. The women were very beautiful, although they looked very embarrassed, but there was nothing to hurt, and the five men had different injuries on their bodies. At first glance, they had just passed a life and death fight. "You are here, come and help us." Among the two women, a blue woman, after seeing the phoenix dancers, her eyes lit up and immediately ran towards them. This is going to let them do the backing. At this time, even if they say that they are not known to the woman and the party, no one will believe it. Alum and others frowned, but did not expect to encounter such a thing. Chasing behind the 7 people is a post-commissioning group. This team has a total of more than 30 people. The magicians in the team account for about 10 people, and the remaining 20 people are all swordsmen. They all wear uniform swordsmen costumes, and more than 30 people wear uniform badges. Each of these 30 people seems to be murderous, and these people are very difficult to provoke that each strength is not low. The seven people who were chased and leaped to the phoenix dance and they rushed away, seemingly determined to pull them all down. It is a pity that their wishful thinking is doomed to be unsuccessful. Tianya is as cold as a frosty pull out his long sword, and the tip of the sword points to the seven people who rushed over, and the ice is transported to the sword. I don''t see any swordsmanship, but just a wave of it, it makes people feel the boundless chill, it seems to be frozen. As the Tianya sword was thrown out, the seven people felt unmoved at the same time. Looking down, the feet of the seven of them were frozen at the same time. "What do you do! Let us go!" The seven people who were rushing to escape changed their face, especially the blue woman. She didn''t think she just wanted to pull the team to the water and delay the time for himself and others. To a group of guys who are not irritating. Just one person, just a sword, you can let them freeze at the same time, this strength if they still use the other party as a soft persimmon can be free to pinch, it is too brainy. "Several friends, thank you for your help." Among the mercenaries chased, a middle-aged swordsman came out and nodded to Ming Hao and others. Looking at each other''s appearance, obviously did not believe the words of the seven people, but also, can not be stupid in the battlefields of the two worlds, the blue woman can think of dragging people into the water, can not others see through her Thinking? "You''re welcome, they are not self-reliant." Tianya looked at the 30 mercenaries in a cold, glanced at the sword, turned and walked back to the team. It is very rude to look like Tianya. Someone in the mercenary team immediately glared at Tianya, but no one screamed at him. It was not fools to be able to sneak in the battlefields of the two worlds. At that time, I went to arbitrarily enemies, which is the rhythm of living too long. "Under the captain of the third team of the fire mercenary group, Cohen, I don''t know if you are friends?" Cohen was not angry because of Tianya''s attitude, but he smiled very boldly. "We are just students who have come out of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The name is not worth mentioning." Ming Yu said with a smile. Alum is the most beautiful of so many people. His beauty is like a soft moon. The faint smile is like a moonlight suddenly appearing in the darkness. This person is too good to look at it! Cohen sighed secretly, and compared with the value of people, the people on their side are like a group of butchers who are not too face to face. I heard that they are students who have come out of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Cohen has no doubts. There are still some eyesights for being a mercenary all the year round. ... Chapter 132： : Dead Rugras "Let''s let us go. Do you know who we are? We are the people of the Idoli family. If you dare to hurt us, our Idoli family will never let you go!" Next to the blue woman, there is a body. The woman in green, screaming in madness there. Alum didn''t have any interest in why they played with these seven people. When they said a word of departure, they wanted to leave with people on their side. "Wait a minute, classmates, there may be big things happening in these two battlefields. If you just come out and experience it, you can leave it quickly." The difference in this valley is of course not only for the people in the squad, but also other experienced people. Of course, I also found out. At this time, letting Ming Hao leave them is indeed a good intention. I don''t want to see such a young group of students with great prospects in the battlefields of the two worlds. "Thank you for your relationship, but we will be careful." Alum''s eyes are more sincere, because this Cohen really wants to remind them, although they have already seen the valley is not right, but others are still good To receive it. Cohen saw Ming Ming listened to it, and no longer managed to leave or continue to stay. After all, it was just a meeting, he couldnt manage too much of their things. Its good to wake up. After they left the road, the next two teams will not be concerned about what happened. Before the night falls, the group found a good place to camp and cook. And Feng Wu and others have always had different habits of carrying dry food on their bodies. The people of the Ming dynasty team are going out to practice every year. They are used to bringing all kinds of spices and ingredients on the body, so when they dont want to eat dry food, they still I can do something to eat myself. "We also come to help." Zi Cheng took over the pot in the hands of Elena, and voluntarily helped to put the pot on the shelf. Eve helped the Arina to wash the vegetables. The water for washing the dishes was purple. Changed out. Irene used a kitchen knife to cut potatoes there. Fortunately, the food of potatoes is very popular even in the outside world, and this one-of-a-kind version of the potato is a big one, several times larger than the potatoes on the earth. "Feng dance, you come to help cut vegetables." Elena looked at the phoenix dance and wondered where she was. She didn''t seem to know what to do. She was soft and handed the chopper for cutting vegetables to the phoenix dance, let her help. Cut vegetables. Feng Dance took over the kitchen knife and his eyes lit up. This is the first time someone has handed over the kitchen-related work to her, and the phoenix girls heart is a little excited. Ajar just joined other boys to set up the tent for sleeping at night. When I looked back, I saw Feng Dance actually cutting vegetables there! She is cutting vegetables! This should be fine, as long as the phoenix dance is not allowed to cook, it will not be a problem? Ajer is a little uncertain, but she knows that the food made by Feng Dance is simply a dark dish. I remember that he didnt know how to make the phoenix dance once. He only took a bite and the whole person fainted for twenty minutes. Twenty minutes, if someone is not good for him, twenty minutes is enough for him to die several times. And after waking up, I couldn''t eat anything for three days. When I ate it, I spit it out. In just three days, he lost a full five pounds. It was a sad past, and the past was too sad, or don''t think about it, or you will definitely not have dinner. When Ajar thought of the history of Duan Hei, the whole stomach would start to sway, no, and never let the little dance make dinner, which is too dangerous. Here are the battlefields of the two worlds. If you really faint in such a place, he doesn''t think he has the possibility of waking up. Just come to a dead spirit or a reptile to give him the unresistible ability. "Little dance, are you cooking?" Ajar carefully carefully, his voice with a hint of care. "Today''s cooking is Xiaocheng. Xiaocheng''s craftsmanship is good. Now many popular foods from outside are from Xiaocheng''s hands." Eve didn''t want the phoenix dance to take the lead of Zicheng, and immediately said loudly. . "Yes, then you cook well, I don''t bother." It wasn''t a small dance to cook! Ajar was relieved, and the whole person relaxed. Turning his head and phoenix danced and waved, he ran the woods and went to the branches. Feng Dance: What is he doing? The scent of supper came out from the pot from time to time. Zicheng made a pot of potato stewed beef, and the taste was very fragrant. Ruglas and Algros praised Zicheng''s craft. "Zi Cheng Xuemeis hand is so clever that she can make such delicious food. If Elena can have half of the craftsmanship of Zicheng Xuemei, then we dont have to worry about eating bad when we go out to travel. "Ruglas sighed with a happy face in the bowl of beef." Algros sat a little farther without a trace, this stupid guy. "That said, Ruglas''s younger brother is very dissatisfied with my craft." The last long-sounding tone of the word heard that Ruglas''s whole body was getting cold. Only then did I find out how much mistake I made. I dared to say in front of Elena that her cooking was not good. It was not a rhythm that didn''t want to live! "I am the eldest sister Elena, I am confused, I am confused, say the wrong words, you are a large number of adults, just do not hear it?" Rugras is like a battered little wife, holding his own bowl, eyes flashing With tears, the picture is too beautiful, everyone said they don''t want to see it. "No...but...can..." Elena gently put down her bowl and walked to Ruglas''s side with a very ladylike step. The white hand held the bowl in his hand and pulled it away. Set aside and then smash the person like a chicken. "Help me! I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore!" Rugras called it a miserable, but unfortunately his companions around him had no companion love, no one gave him a helping hand. Because of his own death, Ruglas was pulled to the side by Elena and then educated. Others eat and eat and watch the play. Algros also waved the little handcuffs that did not know where to get it. There was a gentle wave. "Russell Russell is all right?" Zicheng worried about the two people who disappeared into the grass. "Don''t worry about them, rest assured, I will definitely give him a sigh of relief." Algros put away the little handkerchief without worry. Ok, Zicheng took back her own fears. It seems that she thinks too much. A large pot of potato stewed beef was eaten by them. On the second night of the battlefields on both sides, it was still calm and calm. In the battlefields of the two worlds, the news of the birth of the tomb of the gods is gone. No one knows where the news came from. When everyone discovered it, people who have stayed in the battlefields of both worlds already know this. Message. ... Chapter 133： : The news of the tomb of the **** is exposed When the phoenix danced to the location marked on the map, it was unexpectedly found at the entrance of the tomb of the god. I dont know when there was a large black-pressed figure. This sudden change made Irene and Zicheng all stupid. Lost. Zicheng doesn''t understand why there are so many people in this place, and Irene is completely changed because she can''t understand the plot. It is obvious that in the original drama, this tomb was discovered by a family, and with women. The main Zicheng competed, and finally the female lord Zicheng succeeded in winning the artifact, and no one else found the tomb of the god, but what is going on now, why so many people know. They didnt feel anything because they didnt know if there was anyone else who knew where the tomb was. The most important thing was that they didnt even know that it was a tomb. Zicheng always kept a hand and didnt Everything is said. The two battlefields are very large and very large. There are many people who come here to practice. There are so many people who can survive in this place for a long time. All of them have the same self-confidence for their own strength, and they will not look down. Anyone who appears in the battlefields of both worlds. Because the news of the birth of the tomb of the **** suddenly came out, some people gathered here at three o''clock, the entrance to the tomb of the **** has been surrounded by forces of all sizes, and anyone wants to enter the **** without disturbing others. In the tomb, it is simply impossible. Because of the entrance to the tomb of the gods, there are too many people who want to hunt for treasures. The sudden appearance of a group of people, naturally did not attract too much attention. They saw that the situation was wrong, and the group did not do anything that attracted attention. They quietly found a place to stay there, and they were too confused about the current situation. Some people are born with illuminants. Even if you stand there and don''t talk, you can definitely attract attention. Alum, most of them have this kind of potential, gentle and beautiful, the whole person exudes the charm of the purple, and the beautiful and generous, hot Arina, bright and refreshing Irene, also There are black eyes and black eyes, and there is a unique oriental beauty charm of the phoenix dance, even Eve and Lika are also very beautiful women. Among the boys, Ajar''s fiery red hair, the elements of the fire around the body fluctuated. The icy eyes of Tianya, with a faint murderous temperament, the beautiful face of the moon, the beautiful face of the moon god, and the soft and natural atmosphere surrounding his body, the three natural men of different temperament attracted the The eyes of few people, many female adventurers have turned their eyes to the three of them. As for the other men, I am sorry, those few are too featureless, and the women said they did not notice that there are other men in the team. A few men who have no characteristics:... "Hey! Are you also coming to the tomb of the gods to hunt for treasure?" In the Ming Dynasty, they are not far away, standing on another team. There are men and women in this team. They are obviously very interested in the people of the Alum team. After staring at them for a few minutes, finally a young man who looked a little unscrupulous came over. "You too?" Algros, as a small diplomatic clerk of this alum team, naturally took over the work of the ambassador of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. What is the ghost of the tomb of God? Is this not an ordinary tomb? Whether it was Ajar or Ruglas, they looked at Zicheng without any traces, and wondered if she knew that this tomb was actually a tomb of the gods. Ajer has a skeptical heart for Zicheng, and he has made up his mind in his heart. If he really enters the tomb, he must be careful that it is called Zicheng. The girl does not look too honest. Although Ruglas and others have some doubts, they have not convicted Zicheng at once. Maybe she really doesn''t know, and even if she knows, the news of this tomb is originally she found, she did it. Some concealment is also appropriate. After all, the temptation of the tomb of the **** is too great, and the heart of the defense is indispensable. The impression of Zicheng in this pedestrian''s heart, because this time things have changed. "Isn''t that the ancient tomb?" asked the phoenix. The phoenix girl did not mean anything else. She was simply curious about this. Unfortunately, listening to some people''s ears is not the case, Zicheng bites his lip, his face is a bit bad, his eyes are full of anxiety and grievances. "Sorry for the little dance, I really don''t know that this is a tomb of a god. I really only thought it was an ancient tomb." Zi Cheng showed an unsuspecting girl, the misunderstood grievances. If it wasn''t for the truth of the matter, Irene would like to applaud her acting. "What do you mean, are you blaming Xiao Cheng? Xiao Cheng has not been here, she did not deliberately lie to you!" Eve, who has always maintained the purple creed, naturally wants to jump out and feel the presence. "Several little girls, this is indeed a tomb of the gods, but the news of this tomb of the gods was suddenly transmitted yesterday. No one knows where it came from. Anyway, the whole battlefield seems to be in the night. The news was circulated, and even the specific location of the tomb of the gods was passed out. We all came to see it for verification." The young man did not seem to see the dark tide between the girls, and he spoke in a self-confident manner. "It turned out to be like this. We also heard that there was an ancient tomb nearby. I just wanted to try my luck. I didn''t expect this to be an ancient tomb but a tomb." Algros showed his time in this matter. Surprised. "That must be heard by people who have heard the news. This **** tomb is a grand event of the whole continent. I don''t know how many masters are coming to this side. Now several large mercenary groups have already taken this tomb. The entrance is surrounded, and no one can enter unless the key to the tomb is opened." "Key! Is there a key to open the tomb of the god?" Why haven''t you heard of this! "Of course there are keys, this is the tomb of God. If there is no means, Kai is not anyone can go in." The young man said. "Who is this key in the hands of someone?" Qing Qing could not help but ask. The young man turned his head and looked at the eyes. "It should be in the fire mercenary group. It is so legendary outside." "The fire mercenary group!" The name is too familiar, they did not meet it yesterday! Algros thought that the news that the young man said that the tomb of the **** was suddenly spread yesterday, and that they encountered the fire mercenary group and arrested the seven people. Yesterday, is there any relationship between them? ... Chapter 134： : The plot changes again Not to mention, this really made him guess. Just yesterday, a small mercenary in the fire mercenary group found a small piece of iron on a dead body. This happened to be passed by Idoli. Seven young people from the familys experience saw it. The seven of them joined forces to **** the small iron medal from the small mercenary. The other seven people didnt know what the small iron medal was. They just saw the little mercenary from there. Find such a thing on the body. In the principle of having good things and never letting go, the mosquitoes are small and also the principle of meat. Seven people took out the small mercenary. They originally wanted to kill people. After all, the fire mercenary group had more than 300 people. The large mercenary group of people is not a small force that is not known. Unfortunately, when they wanted to destroy the mouth, the people of the fire mercenary group appeared, and the people of their mercenary group were bullied. This is the third team leader, Cohen, who naturally took the mercenary out together. They chased them up and happened to meet them on the way to catch up. As a result, they killed themselves. In fact, in the original book, Feng Dance did not appear in that place. The seven people met the big team of the Idoli family in time, and naturally they were not caught by the people of the fire mercenary group. Unfortunately, this world was invaded by Feng Dance and others. The original script was changed. The small iron piece that should have fallen into the Idoli family was taken away by the people of the fire mercenary group. After the small piece of iron was robbed, the historical trajectory naturally changed. After I had to get the iron piece, Idolli, who came alone to explore the tomb of the god, lost the key to entering the tomb of the god. The fierce mercenary group did not know the role of the small piece of iron when they first snatched the small piece of iron. If they knew that they would definitely not look at the Idoli family, they only took them for a meal. Released. Eighty percent have already been wiped out. If they destroy people, it is impossible for them to pass outside. Yes, it is the people of the Idoli family who passed the news of the tomb of the gods. After the 7-year-old boy met his familys elders, he naturally took the fire mercenary group and took the key to the tomb of their family. Said it. The people of the Idoli family are naturally angry. In the spirit of not being able to let the people of the fire mercenary group eat the monopoly, they are very detrimental to the news that the tomb of the gods was born. As for the place where the tomb of the tomb was opened . Because on the way to escape, one of the people''s blood was on the iron piece, so they had already read the map and successfully found the location marked by the map. In order not to let the people of the fierce mercenary group, but also for a big part of the bright and light, they did not hesitate to smash the fierce mercenary group in the back. When the small mercenary of the fierce mercenary group was bleeding because of the wound, the small iron piece appeared in the real face, things could not be saved, and the seven people had already been put back, and smoothly with the big troops of their family. The teacher succeeded. When the fierce mercenary group sharpened the knife and prepared for the treasure tomb, the entire battlefield of the two worlds had spread the news of the birth of the tomb of the gods. This is really a sad story. Now these insiders, Feng Wu, they naturally do not know, now that Algros is playing his own good mouth is from the initiative to talk about young people want to know more insider information. "The news that the key is in the hands of the fire mercenary group is also transmitted with the news of the tomb of the god?" Elena felt that she had smelled the conspiracy. "It''s just like this, it''s just coming out together. We were guessing whether this is a fire servant group who has offended someone. This is the rumor that we want these treasure hunt adventurers to help each other. Mercenary group. However, after observing it, we found that the key may be in the hands of the fierce mercenary group. The person who sent the message may not have lied. After the news was confirmed, many large mercenary groups had already joined the fierce mercenary group. People have made contact, and now the situation of several large mercenary groups surrounding the entrance to the tomb of the gods is the result of their consultation. "Thank you, this brother told us so much news, if you didn''t listen to you, we still don''t understand the situation until now." Algros smiled. "Without such politeness, these news are now known to everyone. It is not a secret at all." The young man waved his hand and said nothing. "Ajar, are we going to go in?" Feng dance pulled Ra''jar''s clothes and asked indefinitely. "You don''t want to go?" Ajar looked down at the uneasy girl. "Not at all, but the tomb of the **** is very dangerous." Feng Dance has read a lot of books, and naturally knows where the tomb of the **** is. It is the grave that was built for himself with the last amount of the body before the death of God. There are countless benefits, and naturally there are endless dangers. As written in the book, every opening of the tomb of the gods will cause countless magicians and swordsmen to fall into it. Feng dance looked at the eyes with some uneasiness, rubbed his lips, and Ming felt the phoenix''s gaze. He looked back at her and gently nodded at her. "If you are afraid of death, you can''t go in, and no one invites you to go." Eve''s most hated people are naturally non-phoenix dances. Eve is unilateral and phoenix dance when he has not yet entered the Starlight Ancestral Hall. After the Liangzi was formed, the two mens beams became deeper and deeper, and they had reached an irreconcilable level. Coupled with the fact that Feng Dance had doubted her good sister Zi Cheng, the anger of the phoenix dance has now exploded. "If you don''t want to die, just shut up." Ajar looked at her disdainfully, and the suffocation in his eyes did not hide. "You are a successor to the four gods, how can you be so threatened by this kind of action!" Eve is not convinced. Fortunately, when Eve opened his mouth, Ajer had already laid out the sound insulation enchantment. If he didn''t move fast, he was afraid that his identity had been made well known. "Eve! How can you get Ajar''s identity out of this place?" Irene naturally jumped out to brush Ajar''s goodwill. "I didn''t make a mistake. His identity is not unspeakable. Why can''t you say it?" Eve looked at Irene without hesitation. For Irene''s nosy, Eve is not very pleasing to the eye. "Yeah, is Ajer afraid of his identity as a successor to the four gods, and he is known to use the power of the gods to make it difficult for girls!" Lika suddenly spoke at this moment, Likas heart has always been Gyor used the illusion to hurt her hatred of the big face, now Ajar and Eve are right, she naturally wants to help Eve let Ajer eat. ... Chapter 135： : Killing from the Idoli family "The few young people are not the guys who wanted to pull us into the water yesterday?" Or Irene found the young people standing in the last, or I just didnt know when I would understand what I was. Time has caused trouble. "Its really them, it seems to be someone who listened to what Idoli family they are." Algros thought about it. "It seems that they want to kill us." Tianya said coldly. "After entering the tomb of the gods, everyone should be careful. I suspect that they will do it to us in the tomb of the gods." Ming brows slightly wrinkled, apparently did not expect an accident, it caused a lot of trouble. "They must think so." Listening to the wind and listening to the rain brothers and sisters said in unison. Abel originally wanted the seven elders to take them and kill them immediately, so that the group would die here. Unfortunately, the seven elders did not want to kill the students of the Starlight Ancestral Hall in the eyes of the public. A small force, although it is only a school, but everyone knows that the relationship between the Starlight Ancestral Hall and the Star Temple has always been very good. Moreover, the head of the Starlight Ancestral Hall and the head of the Star Temple have a unique identity. On this continent, they are like Gods. The seven elders dont want their Idoli family to get into the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The big forces. Although I didn''t want to get rid of the people in the Starlight Ancestral Hall, the vengeance of the key to the tomb of the gods could not be reported. The seven elders decided to wait until they entered the tomb of the gods and then wiped out the nets of Ming and other people. Even then, it was the Starlight Temple. It is impossible to know that they are moving hands. The idea of ??the seven elders is very good, but will it be so smoothly according to his plan? "Why do you want to kill us?" Feng Dance did not understand, those people did not know, why they had such a strong killing of their own group. Tang Jiasans "Doroe 2 Doomsday Tangmen" mobile game released, friends who want to play ... Chapter 136： : The fire mercenary group arrived "Some people are unreasonable. They don''t need a reason to kill people. If they encounter such a **** disease, don''t be polite with them." Ajer took the opportunity to educate the simple phoenix dancers. Feng Wu nodded and understood a truth. It is a neuropathy that wants to kill people for no reason. Alum secretly endorsed Ajers opportunity education for the phoenix dance girl. Although it took only a few days to get along, Alum has already seen that this girls temper is too simple. If it is not good to educate, it will probably be The bad guys are cheating. "This is not Elder Faale, this time you led the team?" A middle-aged man dressed in a swordsman suit with a mercenary group badge with a subtle smile, looked at the Idoli who had just come over. Family members. The seven elders heard the voices of the people, and the cold light in their eyes flashed. "The captain of Amdo is also here. Its really coming!" "I heard that the news of the birth of the tomb of the gods will be so fast, all of them are the merits of Elder Faale. We must all thank the elders of the French elders." The 4th squad of the Wild Wolf Mercenary Captain Ando, ??the smile looks so sincere. "When you are not thankful, this elder is just not wanting the gang of mercenary mercenaries to swallow the tomb of the gods. This tomb belongs to our entire continent. How can a fire mercenary group be given up?" Falais is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is clearly beaten by people, and he can laugh so naturally. Amdo secretly sneered, and its really nice. Who doesnt know that you dont just want to make troubles? I want to use our powerful forces to force the mercenary group to promise to open the tomb of the gods and let the forces join in the exploration. Your Idoli family can make a mess, is it right? Humph! Its not our Idoli family. You mercenary groups may know the news of the existence of the tomb of God, and dont know what to say. The two old foxes clearly smothered each other in their hearts, but they did not see any dissatisfaction on their faces. Should it be the top of the big forces? "Fale, you are here too. How did the 12 elders of your Idoli family come to you alone? Can you keep the little guys behind you?" Then he came over again, and the voice of this person was with A sinister poison, with a thick black eye under his eyes, a long magic wand in his hand, the breath of the magical elements of the whole body makes people feel that this person is very difficult to provoke. "Don''t worry about you, Shayat, you still worry about worrying about your family." Fale snorted and took the tribes of the family to the side to wait for the opening of the tomb. "We can even have a generation of people in the Ye Family, and you Idoli family, it seems that in recent years, there has not been any talented person who has gotten the talent." Shayat sneered with a mocking sneer. A group of juniors standing behind Falais body were very unconvinced and stunned by Shayat. Shayats disdainful snoring, the sound of magical fluctuations, suddenly turned into magical fluctuations towards the Idoli family. The juniors attacked. The juniors of the Idoli family apparently did not realize that they were about to be counted, and how could a master of magic be discovered by several juniors in the district. "To the junior, Shayat is still so shameless." Fale put his staff on the ground, and the invisible attack was immediately eliminated. "Hey!" After Shayat snorted, he walked away with the head of the family behind him. It is not stupid to be here, their goal is the treasure in the tomb of God, but they don''t want to consume combat power at the door of the tomb of God. There are also several family elders and mercenary groups who have not spoken. It is the most important thing to save strength. They don''t want to gossip. Fortunately, Fale and others just said a few words each and they looked for a place to wait, and there was no more exchange. After half an hour, more and more people came to the entrance of this legendary tomb. Under the long-awaited call, the people of the fierce mercenary group appeared. When the people of the fierce mercenary group appeared, they were immediately welcomed by everyone. At this time, everyone wanted to get into the tomb as soon as possible. "Captain Cohen, its been a long time since I saw it, so I can explore the tomb of the gods, and I have to take up Captain Cohen." "Yeah, yeah, Captain Cohen is able to get the key to the tomb of the gods. It really is a gas-powered anti-sky. We really admire the envy." "Cohen brother, enter the tomb of the gods, don''t forget to take care of our lion servant group. We don''t have the familiarity of the tomb of the gods." The captains of these big mercenary groups and the elders of the family who came to the house all came up in an instant. When you said a word to me, in a word, I expressed a meaning. The time is almost up. It is time to open the tomb of the god. There are internal maps to come out and share the clouds. I heard that Cohen wanted to kick these guys together. What is it called, I can get the chance to enter the tomb of the gods. They are very happy, but he is just responsible for taking some new additions. The mercenaries came over and practiced. The masters of the regiment came so few. At this time, I went to explore the tomb of God. Did you really come in? Cohen is very suspicious of this, but not going in and not. Now everyone knows that the key to the tomb of God is in the hands of Cohen. If he does not come to open the tomb of the god, he is sure that those who wait for the treasure hunt in the tomb will be extinct. The direct killing of human nature grabs the key. Although he has used the fastest speed to send the fastest brother of the group to the headquarters to inform the head, but the head of the team also needs time, just hope that when they go out to the tomb, their heads can hurry Come on. Like Cohen, there are still many people who send people back to inform themselves of the forces behind them. The real masters of the major forces have not come here much. If they want to get the benefits of the tomb of the gods, they are definitely not enough to see them. Rear support is a must. "We are going to the other side." After seeing Cohen appearing, Zi Cheng flashed his eyes and said. "Ah? Why?" Algros asked in confusion, and the others looked at Zicheng with a puzzled look. When everyone was surrounded by the legendary tomb entrance, no one noticed that a small team was quietly leaving the other side. After avoiding most of the people, Zicheng led Alum and others to a place. This side is very concealed. There are only a few variegated plants around. They are not among the best in the group. It is natural to deal with one or two mutant plants. under. Here is another entrance? Irene asked, pointing to a smooth stone wall. ... Chapter 137： : Entering the tomb of God "Yes, it is here that I got two copies of the map from the iron sheet. The two maps record two different entrances. The entrance is safer. The entrance is a random entrance. From here, it will be Randomly transmitted to a certain place, may be passed to a dangerous place may also be. Originally, I didn''t want to go this way, but there were too many people who were crowded at the entrance. The people of the Idoli family obviously didn''t care for us. It was too dangerous to go the same way with them. I will Think about it, let''s try this way. Zi Cheng did not think about going this way at first. She wanted to take a safer road. Unfortunately, there are too many people on the safe passage to be safe. If you find something good to fight, so many people will play together. They are too few people here, it is very unfavorable, it is better to take this one with a more random road. "Zi Cheng Xuemei said that it makes sense. With so many people squeezing a road, even if it is a safe road, it will become unsafe. It is better to try to take another one." Elena was originally a risk-loving temper. For the random transmission of something, she is not at all concerned. "Alright, we will go in from this entrance. After you go in, you must be careful. The tomb of the **** is a very dangerous place." As a student, Ming Hao is naturally a good student, and he has just met soon. Listening to the wind, listening to the rain, three people, although the three have nothing to do with them, but everyone along the way, can be considered a friend. The little guys who were shackled naturally nodded, and the phoenix dance looked at the alum with a clever look, and the eyes sparkled. Alum ignoring this eager gaze directly, he is now used to being indecent as a phoenix dance girl from time to time. There was a sudden movement between the heavens and the earth, and Ming and others immediately guessed that Cohen had opened another entrance to the tomb of the god. Zicheng took out a small piece of iron and pointed the small piece of iron to the smooth mountain wall. The piece of iron suddenly emitted a white light when facing the mountain wall. Then, on the original smooth mountain wall, a black hole appeared in the abruptness. This hole is very dark and can feel the powerful energy in the black hole. Alum and others exchanged a careful look and then walked into the black hole. After a day of mysterious turn, Feng Dance helped some of the dizzy heads and found that he actually appeared around a large piece of Warcraft. Yes, there is a large piece of Warcraft around, and there is still the same kind of World of Warcraft. This name of Warcraft has been seen in the book. This is the Four Winged Devils, the high-level fire system, and their bodies are also physically Burning flaming fire all year round, the four wings are also composed of fire feathers. It is said that these fire feathers can all be used as an attack means to attack their own enemies. The four-winged demon sheep is not common in this kind of high-level Warcraft. Unless you go to the place where World of Warcraft is living together, there is probably a chance to meet. The place where the advanced World of Warcraft lives is very dangerous, and the danger is big. Forced a few great Jedi. Feng Dance looked around and found that there was no other human being, except for her alone. Was it lost? The phoenix dance blinked, and some did not adapt. Fortunately, she grew up in Yuehuashan from an early age and quickly adapted to the feeling of being alone. The advanced Warcraft Four Winged Devils have already had human invasion of their territory. Originally, these Warcrafts wanted to kill the unopened human beings directly, but when they felt the breath of the Phoenix Dance, these originals The fierce high-level Warcraft immediately changed his mind. This human breath is so good, I want to be friends with her! I am also my own, this human body feels really comfortable. Who is this human being, why don''t I want to do it with her? Dozens of four-winged konjac are big and small, old and young, and all are curious to look at the phoenix dance. Those who have grown up still have some resistance to the phoenix''s breath, and they dont immediately rush to seek shun. , hug, those little beasts can not have this strength, they shake their tails, the fart and the bottom of the four small short legs ran to the feet of the phoenix dance. The little guys bite the phoenix dance dress with their teeth and ask for help. Feng dance squinted and his mouth twitched. The favorite of Feng Dance is to get along with the little animals. Although the animals in this world are strange and killing, they can''t stop the phoenix dance to these little ones. like. Feng Dance did not fear the flames of the little guys, looked down at their backs, and then played with their little wings, the little guys screamed happily. Originally, I was worried that the phoenix dance would hurt the little guys'' adult Warcraft. After seeing the phoenix dance, I was completely afraid of the flames on the little beasts. The flames of the Fire Warcraft are spiritual. When you are not attacking, as long as you have good intentions and no evil thoughts, the fire of Warcraft can''t hurt you. You will only taste the pain of the fire. Fengwu is not afraid of the fire on them. It proves that Fengwu is a person with no thoughts and no evil thoughts. It is impossible for people with evil thoughts to be burned. Even if the strength of the little beasts is still very low, the fire on them cannot be completely ineffective against humans. The phoenix dance is friendly to the little beasts, and there is no fear of the fires in them. Soon, they got the good feelings of Warcraft. After discovering that Feng Dance can understand what they said, Warcraft is even happier. The phoenix dances are ushered in the caves where they live, and they also take out the spirits they like to entertain the phoenix dance. The phoenix dancer took a high-quality fruit that could build a bone. It was eaten with a small mouth and mouth. I didnt even think how precious this fruit is to the outside world. For Feng Dance, this is just a new understanding. The friends gave her a small gift. The phoenix dance eats the fruit of fruit here, but others are not so lucky. Ajer fell into a swamp and almost fell down and hanged. Listening to the wind and listening to the rain, the good luck mentioned in the woods, but the woods are too big, they do not know where they are. Indigo fell into a flying World of Warcraft''s lair, but fortunately, the flying World of Warcraft was not at home, and the indigo was running straight. Eve and Elena fell together, and both of them fell into a pool. If it wasn''t for Elena''s reaction, the two almost became the rations of the water system. Tianya may bring his own ice properties too strong, actually fell into an ice source, surrounded by ice and snow, but fortunately he is the master of the ice and sword, and fell to the place where it is snow and ice, it is very lucky It is. ... Chapter 138： :dispersion Zicheng fell into a ruin, surrounded by collapsed buildings, and no one around it was safer. And Irene fell into a field of medicine. There are many rare herbs in the field that are hard to see outside. In the space of Irene, rare herbs absorb a lot, and it is so many people. One of the most fortunate. Lika was lucky and Luglas fell together. When they fell, they actually fell into a snake''s nest. After a hard fight, they escaped. Algros, some unlucky one fell into a desert, and from time to time there were scorpions out of the sand to chase him. And Ming Hao, he appeared directly in a crater, almost fell into the volcano and burned to death, luck is a few people are relatively poor. Because of the random transmission relationship, most of the people in the Ming and Qing Dynasties were scattered except for a small number of people. In this mysterious tomb, each of them began to embark on their own. The road to treasure hunt. Under the enthusiasm of the Four Winged Devils, Feng Dance enjoyed a fruity meal. The Four Wings and Devils are the indigenous people in the tomb of the gods. Wherever they grow, they are naturally clear. The phoenix dance is eaten and taken here, don''t mention how happy it is. "Little dance, you have to be careful. This is a very dangerous grave in the tomb. Although there is a heritage of God, it is also a deadly danger. Our four-winged demon sheep have lived here for generations, but there are still many places to connect. We don''t dare to go. In short, it is very dangerous here. You must be careful, don''t you know what to do?" The mother of a little demon sheep looked at the phoenix dance lovingly, and did not worry about it again and again. "Yeah, yeah, be careful. We have sensed that many humans have entered here. Human beings are very bad. Little dances don''t trust others easily. Of course, small dances are not bad. Little dances are good people." One is going to adulthood. The four-winged devil girl, very cute. The four-winged demon sheep are very fond of the phoenix dance. They are very worried that the phoenix dancer girl will throw a small life in this place, so he told the phoenix dance about the safer place he knows, but this **** tomb was used by God. It has created a small world. The place is too big. Even if they lived in this place for generations, there is not much information they know. At most, this is the information of this grassland. Once I left this grassland, the four-winged demon sheep are also black-eyed and know nothing. With the kindhearted Warcraft gave her the fruit, and bid farewell to the lovely four-winged demon sheep, Feng Dance alone embarked on a journey. Ajer licked her when she entered the tomb of the god. If she was accidentally separated from everyone, don''t worry, first explore it on his own. When he meets his companion, he must carefully protect himself from the team of their master team. In addition to the alumni squad''s senior school sisters, don''t trust others easily, even if they are Zicheng and Irene, they can''t believe it. Feng Wu didn''t quite understand why they couldn''t believe Zicheng. Fortunately, Feng Dance was not a curious person. She didn''t ask, just obedient. A person walks on the grassland, the white clouds in the sky flutter in the sky, the sun is very warm on the top of the head, and from time to time you can see some World of Warcraft walking past her. Fengwu body has a strong affinity, even if it is a ferocious Warcraft, as long as it is a smart creature, it will not be malicious to Feng Dance, the temper is not good, at most it is ignored. In the other direction of the entrance, hundreds of people entering the tomb of the gods are faced with a difficult choice. "Cohen, which road did you choose to enter?" The captain of a large mercenary group walked over to Cohen and wanted to find out something. After the tomb of the gods was opened, everyone entered the tomb of the gods. The space inside the tomb of the gods was surprisingly large. They entered the hall through the entrance. There was nothing but a few doors in the hall. . Each of these gates is engraved with cumbersome graphics and looks very mysterious. Not everyone who came out to explore for the first time knows that each door behind it must represent a choice. If you choose the wrong one, you may have everything. If you don''t, you may lose your life. Which door should be chosen, no one dares to be the first choice, because this key is the first to be obtained by the fire mercenary group. Everyone wants to know if the fire mercenary group has inside information about these doors. . Where does Cohen know that hundreds of people are here for what it is, after a bitter smile, said: "You, you don''t have to wait, we really don''t know which door to choose, in addition to getting the route outside this tomb." In addition to the picture and the iron key, nothing else was found." The people of the fire squad wanted to marry more than once, what is this thing, this key is clearly the first to be discovered by their fierce mercenary group, and its almost impossible to get robbed, and its hard to get back and make it all over the world. I know that now they are still being monitored by other forces, and they are afraid that they will hide what they have not said. What can they hide? If there is an internal group of the tomb of the god, is he standing here to grab it? Cohen''s words are still believed by most people. If you think about it, you know, this is the tomb of God. It is good to find the key and the external map. I also want to get the internal map together. Is that too much? Generally speaking, like this kind of tomb, there will definitely be some legacy, and there will be many levels to examine the inheritance and air transport of the inheritors. If there are even internal maps, how can it still be? Choose the inheritor? Kai is not the one who gets the map and finally gets the inheritance of a god. It is too easy, and it is easy to be unbelievable. With this in mind, Cohen said that their team did not get an internal map or it is more convincing. Of course, I believe that Cohen is a rationalist, and some who just want to try their luck can not manage Cohen. Do they really have a map, just want to follow the luck behind them, in case Cohen they lie, follow them instead Is it cheap? In short, I believe that Cohens people began to choose the door they wanted to enter, not to believe in Cohens, one by one to stare Cohens group, to see which way they chose to follow, in short, in another It took a long time at the entrance to appear the first person to make a choice. "How is it possible? How come I came to the desert!" Someone casually entered a door and found that he was directly transferred to the desert! For a time, the exclamations began. ... Chapter 139： : Gods heritage "This is the grassland? It is really a tomb of the gods, but it can already be a space for itself!" On the vast prairie. "Wow! This is the place, it''s so cold and cold, it''s terrible!" Above the ice sheet of the ice and snow. "How is water everywhere here! Mom! Are we going out to sea?" On the endless ocean. "It''s hot and hot! Here is the volcano! God!" Near the crater. Every door is a different world, and the world that goes to it is all by luck. After everyone chooses to enter a door, there is a voice with infinite majesty in the sky. This voice seems to come from above nine days, with the supreme majesty and strength passed into everyone''s ears. "Congratulations to your adventurers, the first choice is to congratulate you on finding this place. This is the last sleeping place of my **** Kavin. I have no sleep here. I don''t know how many years have passed. You are the first humans to enter this place. Tens of thousands of years ago, I was just an ordinary weak human being like you. Later, after hard work and practice, I finally broke the void and successfully rose into the realm of the gods and became a **** of the gods. I thought that after I became a god, I would have eternal life. I didnt expect the battle of the gods and gods to start suddenly. Many of our gods were so degraded. I have been immersed in the practice of magic in my life. I have never received a disciple in my life, and I have not left my inheritance. I dont want my own inheritance to be cut off. Before I die, I used the last power to build the temple here. Who can Through the test of God, it will become the ultimate inheritor of my card. "There is really a legacy!" "I didn''t expect it, I just wanted to try my luck!" "It is useless to pass on to these swordsmen. We know that we will not come in." "You are stupid, even if our swordsman can''t get this inheritance, but the mysterious good things are gone, just letting go outside, it is enough for us to be comfortable for decades!" "It makes sense to think that it is too simple." When I heard the words of the self-intellect, the magicians boiled, and the swordsmen were disappointed, but they did not retreat. Instead, they determined that they must find good things in the tomb of the gods. The most important inheritance, other things they can not let go. "It seems that you are all ready. Now open the test of the first level. I believe everyone has seen the few doors in the hall, and you have made your own choices. What I want to tell you now is that each The doors represent a small world. When you enter the small world, you will encounter all kinds of dangers. Pick up your weapons and remove the obstacles ahead. Use your wisdom to find a way to leave the small world. The first hundred people who leave the world first will enter the second round of tests. Come on, adventurers, me. Waiting for you at the second level. The majestic and powerful voice finally came to the news. All the adventurers who entered this place played a spirit of 120,000 points and wanted to pass the first pass. In the depths of the ground that no one can see, a black shadow is excited by the big red eyes. "Come on, come on, come to me, wait for so many years, finally let me wait until this day." Hahahaha..." The adventurers who are sent into a small world naturally dont know that there is an unknown monster in the depths of the earth waiting for their arrival. These people are fascinated by the inheritance of God and the treasures of the tomb of the gods. No one can think of what is waiting for them in front of them. Feng Dance stared at the sky and looked at it for a while. After seeing it for a while, he licked his eyes and said, "Looking for an exit?" Feng Wu muttered to himself and lifted his foot toward the front. Feng Dance is a polite and good girl. On this grassland, Feng Dance has made a lot of friends of Warcraft. When she sees Warcraft, she will take the initiative to say hello, and will also distribute her own fruit to friends who know her, and those who The pro-understanding World of Warcraft will not take advantage of the phoenix dance. They will always return their friends with a better spirit and a rare spirit. The phoenix dance came along this road. It can be said that it is smooth and smooth, and no danger has ever been encountered. Like the phoenix dance, the adventurers who enter the grassland map are not so lucky. There are thousands of Warcraft on the endless prairie, and most of them are social groups. You can kill them if you kill them. group. Entering this map, the adventurers are awesome and deadly, and it doesn''t take long. The quiet grassland has been faintly bloody, with a **** smell of killing, floating on the grassland, drifting more and more Far, more and more concentrated. Drew is a teenager who is only 18 years old this year. When he was still young, he also participated in the entrance examination of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The result was not passed. Since then, he has practiced swords with his father at home. His father is a An ordinary adventurer, the strength is average, but I am not weak. Over the years, Drew has also become a weak sword with his father. Not long ago, Drew''s father took a task to collect some rare stalks, and was injured by the venom of the Warcraft. Now he can only rely on some pharmacy to lose his life. Legend has it that in the battlefields of the two worlds, there is a magical fruit that can solve the world''s poison. The price of this kind of fruit sold in the outside world is so high that Drew can''t afford it even if it keeps making money for a lifetime. In order to seek his father, Drew had to go to the battlefields of both sides in person to hope to find the spiritual fruit he needed. After coming to the battlefields of the two worlds, Drew encountered several young people who also came to the battlefields of the two worlds. Because everyone is almost the same age, they know that they are acting together after a hit. A few days after entering the battlefields of the two worlds, there was news of the birth of the tomb of the gods. Drew had no interest in the tomb of the gods. He knew that he had to enter the high-risk place of the tomb of the tomb with his own strength, and he was afraid that there would be little chance of survival. . But the companion who walked with him wanted to go and persuaded him to find the spiritual fruit he wanted more easily in the tomb of the god. He promised to enter the danger to the tomb of the **** together. After entering the entrance to the tomb of the gods, the door they chose led to a grassland. This grassland was very large and could not see the margin. The **** of the name Kavin appeared, the companions were even more crazy, and they wanted to pass the test to get the inheritance of the gods. The magicians in their team showed their determination to pass on the inheritance. At the moment, he is in a bitter battle with his companions. "Damn, how come there are so many wolves!" A young man who looks quite handsome, using fire magic to force the wolves to smash, while biting his teeth. ... Chapter 140： : Drew "Aili, what should I do now?" After Yate slashed a wolf with a sword, his face was covered with wolf blood. He now looks at Aili with anxious eyes, hoping that Eli, the strongest of the people, can come up with an idea. "Aili is thinking about it!" The face of the green-haired girl Karina wearing a white magic robe has long been unable to see the usual high grace. They have 6 people, including 3 swordsmen and 3 magicians. Although there are still no casualties, they have been exhausted for a long time. "Drew, you are blocking, I have a teacher to give me a life-saving attacking reel, and it takes a little time to start." Ai Li, who was highly hoped by everyone, did not disappoint everyone. He did have the last life-saving means. "Good." The tall but sturdy Druid nodded. Drew began to fight more and more bravely, hoping to fight for the companion to launch the reel. Only he did not notice that several people in his body who thought he was a companion looked at his eyes like a fool, and had deep pity in his eyes. Yes, this is indeed Allen''s last life-saving means, but this is not an attacking reel, but a random delivery reel. Moreover, the level of this transfer reel is relatively high, and can be transmitted with up to 10 people at a time. It takes time to launch such a reel, so there must be someone left to attract the attention of the wolves. Only Drew in the squad will join later. At this time, the nature of abandonment will only be him. When they first let a stranger join, it is to see Drew as honest, and the swordsmanship is not bad. When they are in danger, they can let Drew get the chance to escape for them. For this reason, they will add A person who did not know entered the squad. Eli and others were lucky when they launched the magic scroll. Fortunately, this person was allowed to join the team, or else who would stay to make this last sacrifice? After a flash of white light, the five members of the Aili original team disappeared. Drew, who had been brave enough to kill the enemy, thought that the attacking scroll was finally launched. He did not expect to turn around and just see Aili and others. I looked at him with gloating, and then disappeared into the white light together. Even if Drew is stupid, he knows that he is being deceived. The wolves have surrounded him. He has no living path at all. After 10 minutes, Drew could no longer support it. The hand of his sword was covered with wolf blood, and there were hands and legs on his back. There were bloodstains left by the devil''s bite. Because of the relationship between excessive bleeding and a large loss of physical strength, Drew could no longer support it. His whole person fell on the grass. At the last moment of his loss of consciousness, he seemed to see a vague shadow moving towards him slowly. The phoenix dance walked aimlessly for several hours. When I walked to the life range of the devil wolf, I heard a fight of fighting. Feng Dance hoped to meet Ajer and they ran away. Who knows that just after the past, I saw a man covered in blood falling down. Feng Dance wanted to ask if he had seen Aguirre, so he went over and discussed with the devil wolf. It is to save the life of this man. When Drew woke up again, he found himself lying on a large rock, and the wound on his body had been treated. Struggling to sit up and found that not far from him, sitting a beautiful brunette girl, the girl looked at the sky with no expression, and after listening to the movement he got up, he turned his head and looked at him slowly. You see me, I see you, no one speaks. "That, hello, did you save me?" The last thing I couldn''t stand was Drew. He greeted the face of the phoenix dance and finally made a sound. Feng Dance nodded. "Have you seen Ajer and Alum?" Is this her friend? Drew thought about me secretly, then shook his head. "I haven''t seen them." "Oh." The phoenix dance faintly, then took a psychic from the space ring and handed it to Drew. "Thank you." Drew took the fruit and thanked him. "Right, my name is Drew, thank you for saving me." Drew said with a friendly smile, the pain of the body has not disappeared, but it is still tolerable. These pains reminded him from time to time that everything he experienced was so real. If it weren''t for this injury, he would have thought that he had just made a nightmare that was abandoned by his companions and almost died under the wolf''s claws. "My name is Feng Dance, no thanks." The face of the phoenix dancer girl still hasn''t changed. Drew was very curious. In the end, Feng Dance used what method to save himself from the claws of so many wolves. After seeing the face of the phoenix dance, he decided to brush the savior first. Ask again about the sensitivity. Thinking of Drew''s mouth and eating the fruit of the phoenix dance to him, the fruit entrance is very sweet, and soon after eating it, he feels that the wound on his body is itchy, and slightly open the bandaged cloth to see it. His original **** wounds have already grown new meat, and the new meat is a pale pink, which looks very delicate. This is too... amazing! In the end, this savior is a sacred place, even such a precious spirit is free to eat! At the same time, Drew was a little moved. After experiencing the betrayal of his companions, the goodwill he got from the phoenix dance was so precious. He secretly vowed to have a chance to repay this girl who saved her. Drews injury was very fast after eating the fruit. It didnt take long before it was almost finished. Its already possible to start on the road with Feng Dance. Feng Dance walked along the way and asked some passing World of Warcraft, but she really asked her where the passage to leave the place. And Ai Li and his entourage who had left Drews escape, they were lucky enough to be sent to a relatively calm area. Except for a few wandering Warcraft, there were no huge herds of hordes, which was very lucky. Its a thing. Five people firmly believe that Drew must have died under the claws of the wolves. They didn''t feel anything about Drew''s death. It was originally a cannon fodder that was recruited. Now it is dead to die. Isn''t that just right? They couldn''t think of it, Drew''s luck would be so good, and he would meet Feng Ying, a girl with special talents. Since Drew was saved by the phoenix dance, he has been following the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance did not rush him away. The phoenix dance girl did not hate Drew and felt that Drew was a good person. ... Chapter 141： : Shock from Drew Drew thinks that the phoenix girl is a magical girl. As long as she is dancing with the phoenix, the prairie that had been in crisis has become calm and lovely. Why do you think so, this is about to start from the beginning, saying that in the first hour of the road between Drew and the phoenix dance girl, they encountered a large group of fire system Warcraft, this fire system has a name called, called Flame demon eagle, intermediate fire system Warcraft, they live in the sky, the fire system is strong, and this kind of Warcraft breeds very quickly, but also like to fight the group. Although they are not the most powerful kind of Warcraft on this grassland, they are also tabooed by their team because of the overwhelming number of members in the community. You think, you can''t beat a beast, a group of people, a wheel battle can kill you. The higher the level of Warcraft, the more difficult it is to breed offspring. This Flame Magic Eagle is definitely a high-yielding World of Warcraft on the Prairie, and this Warcraft is also very stingy, special vengeance, if you offend one of the beasts You are waiting to be killed by a group of flames of the magic eagle beast. When they entered the territory of the Flame Magical Beast, Drew was so scared that his legs were soft, and dozens of demon wolves could have the life of their team. Hundreds of flames of the falcons How about the beast will dance him and the phoenix? This is the rhythm of tearing them into pieces! Drew shakes his legs and protects the phoenix dance behind him. Anyway, this girl is his savior. He was a dead man. He couldnt make a big effort to fight for the girl behind him. . Drew bit his teeth and tightened the knife in his hand, and his heart was ready to fight for it. A large group of flame hawks had surrounded them. These World of Warcraft eyes, it seems that you have not had a meal for a long time. A sudden discovery of an edible big meal in front of him. Just as Drews enemies were ready to make sacrifices for the little girl behind him, a white and tender little hand suddenly pulled him away. "Not afraid, Kitty Hawks are friends and will not hurt you." Feng Dance felt Drew''s fear of her new friend who had recently made a new appointment, so she comforted two sentences with great kindness. At the same time, Feng Wu also did not understand, obviously the little eagle are so cute, why is Drew so afraid of them? "Small... Kitty?" Drew always knew that he was not smart. His dad often said that he would not believe in others easily. If he was wrong, he would be killed. The success of Allens group of people confirmed his masters words, so that he had not been convinced that he had been hit, but he did not think that the attack had just begun, why the phoenix girl said so hard to understand Who is the little eagle? Wouldn''t it be the meaning he understood? "Well, don''t be afraid, they are all my friends, they won''t hurt you." Feng Dance Girl explained seriously that she didn''t want her lovely friend to be misunderstood as a bad beast. But girl, are you sure this is a misunderstanding? The friendship of these Warcraft is not for everyone! Unfortunately, Feng Dance does not understand this now. She is still clumsy and hard-working to comfort Drew, who is already scared and pale, with some hands and feet not listening. Drew is so embarrassed to watch the girl familiar with the road to follow the flames of the magic eagle beast to eat the fruit, drink Lingquan water, and some rare gifts from the friendship, and rare magic materials, this treatment Drew I found myself unable to say anything. Unfortunately, Drew doesn''t know that this is just the beginning. On the way, the phoenix girl with Drew witnessed her ability to make friends against her, no matter how fierce Warcraft appeared, she could finally and Feng. The dancing girl became a good friend, a lot of spirits and spirits and magic materials, so they were sent out as those of Chinese cabbage. In fact, for Warcraft, Lingguo and Lingzhi are very useful. Magic materials are not useful to them. The weapons used by Warcraft are their own bodies. They dont need them at all. Any kind of magic material to make weapons. Warcraft knows that humans are very fond of those so-called magic materials, so they will send a lot of magic materials to the phoenix dancers. Feng Feng has read a lot of books. Naturally, I know what these magic materials are. I am happy to accept friends and give gifts. She also takes out the food that she likes outside and shares it with everyone. Fortunately, this girl is a foodie, space. There are always a variety of foods in the ring. Although the stock of the phoenix dance is quite a lot, the food in the space ring of the phoenix dance girl will soon be bottomed out. After encountering n more than one World of Warcraft, Feng Dance and Drew finally found the way to the second level. They didnt go fast. When they found the way along the instructions of the Warcraft, they were already at the exit. Gathered a lot of people. The location of this exit is very special, actually under a water pool, and in the pool, living a powerful water system of Warcraft, that Warcraft is powerful, it is not an opponent that one or two people can defeat, most The people who started to discover this export, in this frustration, spread the position of the export, that is, hope that more people will come together to kill the boss. There are more than 50 people in the vicinity of the water pool. There are not more than 50 people in the vicinity. The number of people who entered this level is not small. However, the risk factor on the grassland is very large. Most people can''t support it. So they die here. One level. "Little dance!" Just after the phoenix dance arrived, I heard a familiar voice coming. A hot girl was excited to run towards her. This beautiful phoenix dance is no stranger. The person who came here is Elena, in Elena. Followed by some embarrassed Eve, Eve saw the phoenix dance, the expression is very unconcerned. Seeing her look, she knew that she didn''t want to come over. If she didn''t touch her acquaintance, she didn''t want to see her. And Elena looked like she wanted to team up with Feng Dance. Will not take the initiative to go to the front of the phoenix dance. "Ailina school sister." Feng dance slyly called. Feng Wu quite likes Elena, this school sister, although the school sister always likes to move her hands, Ajar always let her be careful, don''t be taken advantage of the school sister, but what is the school sister who will take her cheap? Feng Dance can''t think of it. "Little dance, I finally met an acquaintance. When I entered the door, I fell into the water pool with Eve. I was almost eaten by the big monster in the water. My sister is too poor!" Elena saw it. The phoenix dance plunged into the arms of others, screaming at the phoenix dance girl crying about her unhappiness. ... Chapter 142： : Hosting the overall situation "The Algeros senior said that the school sister is a female man, and will not be defeated like this. The little dance believes in the school sister." The Feng Dance Team really said that the strength of Elenas strong to other boys school retreat was Al Gross took it as a story to the Phoenix Dance Girl. The phoenix dancer girl took it for granted that she thought of Elena as a super-woman who is strong against the sky. Although she didnt know what the female man meant, she didnt know anything about it until now. It has already been ruined by pig teammates. Elena is now hating Algros, and the little man in his heart is trying to smash the **** named Algros into a pig. Algros, you are a jerk. When Miss Ben meets you, I must let you know why the flowers are so red. Fargoe, who is far away in another small world, sneezed, wondering how suddenly it was so cold! "Little dance, don''t listen to the kid''s nonsense, you are a sister, I am a lady, how can I be a woman?" In the face of the phoenix dance, Elena said that she would not admit that she is indeed a woman. The phoenix dance raised doubts and did not know who to believe. "Who is this kid? How can you walk with the little dancer?" Elena found out that there was a young man standing next to the phoenix dance. He looked at his head and looked like a stupid big man. I still don''t know that I was defined as a stupid Dru, and I smiled friendlyly at Elena. Although I don''t know who this woman is, but she looks good with Feng and Dance, he should be right. Bark a little. "The two ladies are good, I am Drew, the little dance is my savior." Then Drew honestly said his own bad. Elena smiled and listened, and Eve did not care. She was originally a noble lady, like the poor swordsman of this lower class, and she has always been a world of two people, Eve naturally does not come from different What kind of compassion is generated by people in the world. "It turns out that the next time I see those guys who have left you, I will rush to let them know why the flowers are so red." Elena said wickedly. As a female man, Elena is the most hated guy who abandoned her companion''s escape, and their practice is simply deception, and it is deceiving from the beginning, that kind of person Elena has always hated it. "Stupid death, was cheated like this." Eve disdainful opening. Drew is not annoyed, he is embarrassed to hold his head, he is not smart, his father often said that he is stupid, he has long been used to being said. "We haven''t introduced it naturally. I am the sister of Elena''s little dance. This is the same period as the phoenix dance. We are all students of the Starlight Ancestral Hall." Elena frowned, as an educated The nobles, Elena is not used to some of Eve''s style, as if she is nobler than everyone else. Eves work has made her a lot of love for Elena. Fortunately, after returning to college, Eve should have no chance to have another chance. "You are all students of the Starlight Ancestral Hall? It''s amazing. I used to go to the Starlight Ancestral Hall, but the admission rate is too low. My qualifications are not very good. I didn''t test it." I heard that the three were originally mainland. The high school students of a school are more admired for them. Drew is not a person who likes to blame others. Others do what they can''t do. He only admire each other and work harder. He never spends his time on how to hate. Probably seeing the quality of Drew''s body, so the phoenix dance will let Drew follow it by default, otherwise she can wake up after Drew and ask the news she wants to leave. Drew is a well-understood person. When Elena saw that he had heard of the identity of the three of them, he himself failed to test the Starlight Ancestral Hall, but there was nothing in the eyes, only admiration and envy, love for Drew. Lena also raised some good feelings. "Ai Lina school sister, why are so many people gathered here?" Feng Dance asked Elena. Some of her can''t understand, here is the entrance to the second level, why these people just stand here to chat. "They are waiting for people to do it first. The bottom of the pool is the entrance to the second gate, but there is a very powerful water system that is guarded by Warcraft. Unless we all join hands, it is really impossible to fight the water system." Even if we join hands, there will be many people who die at this level, so everyone does not want to be the first person to do it. Under normal circumstances, the first shot is very attractive. Elena wrinkled her eyebrows and said that she didn''t want to start with it. It was a death to start with a heart, or to look at the situation first. "Oh." Feng Dance nodded, and some understood. "Everyone is quiet, we are trapped at this level, we must work together to get out. It is useless to wait until now. It is better for us to launch an attack together, defeat the water system of Warcraft, and leave this." A middle-aged man in a red cloak with a long sword, standing gracefully on a large rock, said condescendingly. "This is not the captain of the fourth squad of the Wolves Mercenary, Lord Ando. It is really a master of the Great Swordsman level. It just feels good to stand there." "Isn''t it, like I have been practicing for more than 20 years, it is just an intermediate swordsman." "This is good, and there is a host of Ando, ??who will be able to go out from this ghost place." There are almost a hundred people gathered here, but unfortunately, because no one is willing to take the lead, it has always been a bad heart. Now, with a person who is willing to come out to preside over the overall situation, and is still a strong swordsman, no one will naturally Oppose. The battlefields of the two worlds, although they are famous fierce land, but for the masters of the Great Swordsman, this place is no longer suitable for their level, so there are very few people who will come here, even if there is such a master. Come, it must be with the junior to level. Because of the above reasons, so many people will agree with Amdo''s appearance, and even very happy with his appearance, although the final appearance of the overall situation is Amdo, but does not mean that Amdo is the only great swordsman in it. Here, how can hundreds of people gather together, and there may be only one big swordsman in Amdo, but it is because those people are either small families or monologues, and it is better to have a background. With the appearance of Amdo, everyone was gathered together, the swordsman was attacked, the magician was attacked remotely, and the light magician and the wood magician paid the responsibility to the injured. ... Chapter 143： : Blackwater Giant Wood and light magic are magics with healing effects, but there are not many wood magicians, and there are fewer light systems. Fortunately, among the hundred people, they have found so many wood masters, and Two light masters, this is also an unexpected surprise. Arranged their respective positions, the magician began to attack the surface of the water, hoping to lead the water system to the Warcraft. After a series of magic attacks, sure enough, a huge giant scorpion shaped Warcraft emerged from the water. The powerful pressure with the stench of the breath of Warcraft, so that the dark side of the people feel a little discomfort. Feng Wu saw that Warcraft drilled out of the water, and immediately transferred information about this Warcraft from his mind, this is a powerful water system Black Water giant. Blackwater giants like to live in cold water. Its attack is water, but the water used for attack is black. Although it is non-toxic, it is the most chilly water in the world. In the black water giants attacking the water, people will feel the body is extremely cold, such as in the hell, if the black water hits the man, then you can rely on the body''s positive fire for a period of time, as long as Find a place of extreme yang, with the yang, the gas can lift the black water in the body. But if the black water attack is a woman, the woman is yin, and the body does not have yang resistance. If this extremely cold black water is reached, it will be frozen into ice and immediately die. This battle is too unfavorable for women. Apparently familiar with the characteristics of the black water giants, it is not only the phoenix dance. When Amdo draws up the combat method, the female adventurer must be careful not to get the black. The black water attack of the water giants, if unfortunately hit by the black water of the black water giant, no one can save them. The female adventurers who will come out to take risks are not very delicate. Most of them are worried about their own safety, but they accept it calmly, saying that they will be careful, and some young ladies who are already at home are very upset. They are very upset. I don''t want to die. When I know the characteristics of the black water giant, I am afraid that I will be terrible. They have lost the courage to fight, just want to escape far away. Eve is this part of the person, she does not want to fight, there are so many people attacking why she is going, she will not go, how dangerous! If it is frozen by black water, no one can save her. Elena is a female man in her own right, and in the fifth grade, her strength is ranked in the top 10 seats. Naturally, she will not be afraid of the challenge of this black water giant, and the girl of Feng Dance has no intention to shoot, in the heart of Feng Dance. The little animals are all lovely. She can''t start with the cute little animals. Although the snake is a bit big, the phoenix dance can''t be less. The black water giants seem to have noticed the phoenix dance. A pair of big **** are looking in the direction of the phoenix dance. Because there are many people in this direction, others really don''t know who the black water giant is watching. The phoenix dance saw the black water giant cockroach look over, and the face suddenly raised a light smile, and friendly nodded at it. The black water giant blinked and seemed to be in a good mood. It seems that this black water giant is still kind to the Feng Dance girl. Feng Dance has a strong natural atmosphere, which is very popular among Warcraft. As long as the general World of Warcraft does not want to be insane and hopeless, it will like Fengyingmei Paper. "It looks over, it definitely wants to attack us, everyone is going to do it, what are you waiting for?" A young swordsman obviously can''t stand the gaze of the black water giant, and the gaze is too scary, he seems to feel it. Not bad. Hell, how can he have this feeling, is it because they have so much food delivered to the door, so this Warcraft will be in a good mood. This guy is obviously over-brained, and he was taken out by his own brain and swallowed by a black-water giant. Such a person who thinks about it is not a minority. Once a moment of magic attack, the sword attacked the black water giant. The swordsmen had to close to the black water giant to do a close attack because of the melee. Fortunately, Amdo was very helpful. He first rushed toward the Blackwater Giants. Seeing that Ando had attacked, others naturally followed. Except for some female swordsmen who dare to attack, the other men are rushing forward. Feng Dance has been standing there without moving, and Elena and Drew have already rushed to join the attacking team. Because there are several female swordsmen who are not as good as the phoenix dance, no one pays special attention to the wind dance. . The most important thing is that the phoenix dance is too young. The younger guy in this grade will die as a junior swordsman, and will not exceed 5th grade. Let a 5th level less than the junior swordsman attack the advanced Warcraft Blackwater Giant. That is not to let people go to die. This black water giant is born from the high-level Warcraft, it does not know how many years of practice in this space, a strength is only already reached 30 or above, it is impossible to lower than 30, such an opponent, but still Its not easy to defeat Warcraft, which is thick and fleshy. The swords and swords in the water pool, the magic is flying all over the sky, the swordsmen have to pay attention, just afraid of a careless, those flying magic ball will hit themselves, it is really dead. The black water python is standing still in the water, letting the little bugs in front of it go freely. After a while, it may be that it is impatient, squatting, squirting a big mouth with a stinking smell. A lot of black water, this black water out, a strong cold suddenly appeared, freezing people straight snoring. "Black water is coming, everyone is careful." Amdo shouted, reminding others to be careful, and retreating in one direction, the action was as fast as a bird. When human beings are in the line of life and death, they often can explode powerful potential. No one knows the horrible black water. When this black water comes out, everyone puts down the attack in their hands. The first time they choose to escape, even Ai Lian Na and Drew also retired back in the first place. "Little dance, be careful, don''t let black water get to the body, Eve is also, pay attention to yourself." Elena did not look back, one eye and one eye has been paying attention to this black water giant''s every move. "Yeah." Fengwu should have a voice, although she does not think that this black water giant will attack her. And Eve is desperately nodding, with tears in his eyes, apparently already scared to cry out of this black water. Eve is a magician naturally and other magicians stand together for long-range attacks, Eve''s strength is not strong, but the death is only 5, the absolute weak chicken-like existence in the magician''s team, the weak magician and Like the weak swordsmen, they were all put into the first brigade as cannon fodder. ... Chapter 144： : scared the urine Eve didn''t want to go back, but the back is the magician above the elementary level. Where can she be irritated, she can only stand in the first row with tears, and she is afraid of the black water in the heart. Flying here. "Sorcerer magic, hurry to attack!" After the black water attack, the swordsmen screamed and let the magician step up the attack. They were trying to attack the black water giant to come close combat, but unfortunately, the black water giant I don''t want to give them this opportunity. I saw that the whole body of the black water suddenly burst out of the water, and the long body with a powerful airflow hit the magician who attacked it. The magician was originally no more than a swordsman. He was a savvy master. This shot went down. The magician standing in the front row was in danger. Standing in the second row, he managed to run away and stood in the first row. The magicians, who were shot and flew out by this blow, spit out blood, pale as paper, and some did not breathe directly under this attack. But now in such a critical situation, no one has the leisure time to pay attention to how many people have died under the attack of this python. Now the most important thing is to defeat this black water giant. You must leave here to go to the second level as soon as possible. In order to survive. Eve originally thought that she was dead. She only had time to scream and scream, and even if she couldnt get away, the whole person flew up. Dont misunderstand that she was not killed, she was saved, and she was saved by phoenix dance. The phoenix dancers brought Eve to her side and took her to the other side. This was the fate of Eve being shot. Elena originally wanted to save people. Unfortunately, the action of the black water giant was too fast. When she reacted, Paul had to escape and save her. It was too late to save the people. After Eve, Elena also breathed a sigh of relief. Although Eve, this girl''s temper is not likable, but in any case is her school girl, she naturally does not want to watch this school girl die in front of herself. Eve was saved. When she reacted, she was already on the ground. When her feet stepped on the grass, she sat down on the ground with a soft leg. Her skirt was wet with yellow liquid. There is also a faint smell of urine in the air. She was so scared that the urine came out. The phoenix dance smelled this wrinkled and small nose. Why did the big man still pee? Feng Wu thought that when he and Master went down the mountain, they also smelled this kind of urine smell in an old man. Master said that it was because people were old and sick, and this could not control their body. Is Eve Mingming still so young and sick? Feng dance hoe, some do not understand. Eve also found out that his position was full, and the whole face was red and shameful. She should be glad that everyone is now busy attacking the black water giant. No one noticed her, otherwise the face is really lost. The magician''s clothes are accompanied by a cleansing spell. Eve''s clothes are no exception. The urine flowing on the trousers and skirts was cleaned up by the cleaning curse on the clothes. When Elena came to help her, she found some strange things, just for the girls face, and said nothing. Instead, she did not let Drew come over. In the past, she helped the swordsmen to attack and save some for Eve. face. After Eves body was cleaned up, Eve made himself careful, and Elena joined the attacking team again. "Don''t worry, if you are sick, drink medicine, it will be good soon." Feng Dance girl still thinks that Eve is sick, can''t control her own physiological reaction, and she never thought about this world. The word. Eve''s face is red and purple, and her eyes are full of hate. She can''t wait to kill the girl in front of her. Eve doesn''t think that the phoenix dance is really comforting her. She only thinks that the phoenix dance is ironic. she was. Elena sisters, they also said that the phoenix dance is pure and kind, this is simply an illusion, how can a simple and kind person be ridiculed when others are so embarrassed. Sure enough, in addition to Zicheng, there are no good people in this world, they are all hypocritical people. She can''t remember at the moment, her own life is still saved by the phoenix dance. Hatred has covered her heart and eyes. She has only one thought, she must phoenix dance to die, otherwise she will definitely put herself The thing that scared the urine just said, she should not become the laughing stock of the whole school, absolutely not. "You don''t want to be proud, you hypocritical woman, don''t think that you know this thing can threaten me, don''t think about it!" After the loud screaming, Eve turned and ran towards the wizard''s team. Never look at the phoenix dance again. The phoenix girl stayed in the same place and squinted her eyes. What happened? The battle is still going on, more and more people are dying, and more and more people are dying. The entire pool is quickly dyed red by human blood. The black water giant has been able to handle it with ease, and it has not been defeated at all. This makes the human side more and more eager. If you can''t beat this black water giant, then they will stay in this place forever, they don''t want it. ! The blackwater attack once again attacked. This time, the panning is bigger. Whether it is a man or a woman, the first reaction is to stop the attack in front of you and hurry to avoid it. The phoenix dance once again stood on the side and looked at other people''s **** battles. She couldn''t attack this black-water giant with her no-no-nothing, and this black-water giant was obviously affectionate to her. The second attack has avoided her, and it is naturally impossible for the phoenix dance to attack the opponent in the case of the black water giant''s intentional release. The black water giant has left the water pool, and the mind-thinking people have already seen the way out. Its impossible to fight, but the only way now is to take someone to pull hatred and go quickly! More than one thought of this, when the black water attacked, when most people were busy avoiding, there were a small number of people who saw the hope of escaping from the sky. They rushed straight toward the pool and ploped Jump into the water and swim past the only exit. The first batch of people who jumped into the water were the captain of the fourth team of the Wolf Mercenary, Ando, ??and the mercenary of the wild wolf mercenary group he led. There were only five people in total, and the wild wolf mercenary group did not enter the whole team. In the door, it is divided into several groups and enters different gates. Amdo hopes that he will not give up. Who knows which door is passed behind, so the chance of large-scale netting is naturally larger. Its just that Ando didnt think that the door was the same, its just the first level of elimination. After the people of the wild wolf mercenary group disappeared into the pool, the remaining talents reacted. "Bastards, the guys of the wild wolf mercenary group really are not good things, actually use us to draw the attention of the black water giants, and escape!" A swordsman who had just escaped the black water attack, raised his sword and shouted. ... Chapter 145： : Eves hate "I know that the guys in the big mercenary group are not credible. These bastards, Laozi wish him death in the second level." The people who are still fighting with the Blackwater Giants are angry, saying that the good ones have left the black water giants to leave together. As a result, they are all completely destroyed by cannon fodder. The person who was left was called an angry person, and he couldnt vomit blood for three liters. Amdo had a good hand. No one thought that the head of a big mercenary group would be so creditless. No, regardless of the lives of these people. Everyone is angry, but there is no way to take Amdo. People have already ran out of the first level, unless they can chase the second level to find someone to settle accounts, otherwise they can only enjoy the fun in their hearts. There are many people in Ananda, but Amdos behavior makes them understand one thing. Its not just to kill this black water giant to go to the second level. Guanjian is to be able to get close to the second level. . In the next fight, there are more and more people trying to launch the water. Some people have passed the luck very well, but the black water giants are not stupid. When people discover the purpose of this group of humans, they immediately want to turn around. Returning to the pool, the exit is blocked. How can the adventurers make the black water giant who is willing to move the nest back to block the entrance, whether it is a magician or a swordsman, the strongest attack by the same threat, and the **** black water giant must not be allowed anyway. Go back to the pool. The black water giant looked at the human beings who were not self-sufficient. If it wasn''t for its care, did they really think that it would be so simple to pass through its territory? Think too much! "Go, kill this World of Warcraft, don''t kill him, we can''t go out anymore!" Someone ascended, this time everyone doesn''t care what people are standing out, murderous with magic Attacking hard with swordsmanship This black-water giant is only looking forward to the **** World of Warcraft to hang up as soon as possible, so that they can pass the customs successfully. After escaping a black water attack, Elena immediately retreated to the side of Fengwu and Eve. At the same time, she whispered: "When we look at the opportunity, we will leave from the bottom of the pool. This black water giant is too powerful. With the strength of these people, it is impossible to kill it." Elena must be a very experienced old man. She has already seen that this black water giant is not an ordinary character. It is too difficult to kill it. It can be said that it is impossible to do the task unless there is more A strong presence, only these people are simply to deliver food. If this black-water giant is not so strong in killing them, they are afraid that they have already died at this level. With the strength of this black water giant, it is not impossible to kill everyone. See if you want to do it. At this time, if you don''t find a chance to leave, do you really kill these black water giants with these people and then go? Dreaming! Drew also retreated to the side of the phoenix dance, just to hear the words of Elena, he agreed with the idea of ??Elena, must find an opportunity to open from the bottom of the pool, or else it can only be trapped here. Of course, its not just Elena that sees this. Its a bit of a brain. They all have the same idea as Elena, looking for a chance to sneak out and slip. The black water attack ended, and many people could not be caught by the black water. The man was okay, and he was almost frozen when he was frozen. The woman was unlucky, and it was frozen directly into a popsicle. "Up." Elena slammed, phoenix dance and Drew immediately chased it up, although Eve was very scared, but in order to leave, she bite her teeth with a wand or chase after Elena rushed to the black water Giant python. The weapon hits the sound of the black water giant, the sound of the magic sounds through the world, the heavens and the earth are full of magical power, and the battle is getting more and more intense. Elena took the phoenix dance and they wanted to kill a **** road. I didnt expect this black water giant to ignore them. Although Elena was surprised, she ignored them. Its best to ignore them completely. One point, don''t suddenly think about it in the middle. Elena, they are ignored, others are naturally taken care of, what black water attack, snakes dance, it is a strong outward force to make skills, people who have been injured and fell to the ground more and more. The screams screamed and the black water giants didn''t even have a small print on them. It was such a big irony and failure. When passing by the black water giant, the nerves of Elena and others were collapsing. I was afraid that this Warcraft suddenly thought of them, so close, it was not even hiding, but it was so dark. The water giants seem to have a little sexual interest in these people. They attack other people with one strength, and they dont even have a look at them. In fact, the black water giants are deliberately releasing water. Who makes people feel good about the phoenix dancers? Originally, they just wanted to let the phoenix dancers leave alone, but they did not expect to follow the adolescents a few **** Small ants. However, these small bugs, the black water giant said that they do not care, anyway, there are so many fun little bugs to let it play, isn''t it? Elena first passed the black water giants and turned around to let the phoenix dances come over. I didnt expect that the black water giants turned their heads and looked at the phoenix dancers. This eye scared Elena to death. I am afraid that this black water giant will suddenly launch an attack. At the same time, Iv and Drew were shocked. Drew was okay, and the sword was in hand. He was ready to face the black water giant and let the two little girls rush to leave. It is still a few steps away. When you arrive at the waterhole, you must not give up at this time. The phoenix dance is the most calm, because she knows that the black water giant can not hurt them, she can feel the goodwill from the black water giant. It is a pity that apart from the phoenix dance, no one can see it again. Eve is now standing in a place far away from the phoenix dance. In the phoenix dance, it is just the black water giant python, and the phoenix dance The location is just in front of the black water giant. Eves heart suddenly flashed a lot of pictures. At the time of the entrance examination, because the other candidates of the phoenix dance disliked her, and the phoenix dance saw her most unbearable side (scared), if she now pushes the phoenix dance Going out, isn''t there any more fear, don''t be afraid to phoenix dance to tell her what she saw. No one will target her because of the phoenix dance. As long as there is no phoenix dance, as long as there is no phoenix dance, there is no phoenix dance... This voice is like a demon, so that she can''t control herself at all, and soon Eve''s eyes flashed a bit of resentment and demise. ... Chapter 146： : Eve, who died by himself No one thought that Eve would attack the phoenix dance. Although Drew saw that the atmosphere between the two girls did not seem good, he did not think that Eve would want to kill the phoenix dance. And Elena simply thought that Eve would be so bold. The students of the Starlight Ancestral Temple were the most likely to kill each other. On the first day of school, there will be teachers telling the new students that she does not believe that Eve does not know this. But she still started, and it was really in front of them. After standing in the phoenix dance, Eve suddenly extended his white hands and pushed it toward the back of the phoenix dance. Then he rushed to the direction of the waterhole. She did not go to see the phoenix dance and rushed to the Blackwater Giants. How is it, in her opinion, is mortal. Drew took a few seconds to react, and when she wanted to save, it was too late. She could only watch the whole body of the phoenix dance on the body of the black water giant. Drew did not escape. He desperately rushed to the Blackwater Giants and hoped to use his own power to block the attack of the Blackwater Giants on the Phoenix Dance, hoping to help the Phoenix Dance to return to life. Eve looked at the waterhole that was still a step away, showing a restless smile, she was going to succeed, she was about to escape. Can she really escape? The facts tell us that this girl thinks too much. I saw the moment when Eve crossed Elena and was about to get into the pool. Suddenly a long snake tail rolled her up. The black water attacked her body, and Eve even asked for help. When it was too late, it became a humanoid ice cube. The black-water giant cockroach apparently had no interest in Eve, which became an ice cube, and Eve, who had become an ice block, threw it on the ground. Fortunately, the ice formed by this black water is hard enough, and it is torn apart without a fall. Elena originally saw Eve hurting her classmates behind her. She was too angry to hate the school. I didnt expect it to be a blink of an eye, and she didnt use her own hands. Eve had already badly reported it. This retribution is too fast, it is simply unprepared. On the other side of the phoenix dance, the black water giant turned to attack the Eve phoenix dance naturally, nothing. In her opinion, she was only pushed by Eve and almost fell. Its no big deal at a glance. Yes, the phoenix dance did not fall to the black water giant as Ive thought. The girl just stood up and stood up, and then Drew ran over. Drew was also afraid of his life. The benefactors were killed, but they found that the Blackwater Giants simply ignored them and instead chased the Eve who had escaped. Although Drew feels a bit strange, but only treats this strange thing as that Eve, but it is too vicious, vicious to even Warcraft can not see, want to kill her. There are a lot of people who see the black water giants directly freezing Eve, so why do it do it, others really dont know, its going to happen too suddenly, except for the Elena who has been watching the phoenix dance. Who would be so bored to look at a few little guys. After the black water giants frozen Eve, they attacked others and again ignored Elena and others. Although Elena is wondering why this black-water giant is so uninterested in them, the only attacked Yifu is still killing himself. Now is not the time to think about it, the curiosity and surprise in my heart only exist for a few seconds, and Elena quickly responded to the Eve, which was frozen into ice, put it into the space ring, and then took it with it. The phoenix dance and Drew that came over jumped directly into the pool. After a few people jumped into the waterhole, they did not find a group of people on the shore. Seeing that someone was going to escape, they almost vomited three liters of blood. The more crazy you attack, the trough! Why are they desperately trying to fight for so long? They cant go out, but there are so many people who run away, its not fair! The person who was left was turned into a roaring horse and rushed toward the black water giant. Three people, such as the phoenix dance that has jumped into the waterhole, feel a chill in the body as soon as they enter the water. The temperature in the pool is so low, I am afraid that it has reached a few degrees below zero. Such a cold pool of water, it is no wonder that the black water giants who have been living here can spit out the cold black water to attack. The three men used the bottom of the vindictive spirit to block the low temperature damage of the water. In the absence of the black water giant scorpion in the back, they quickly reached the bottom of the pool. At the bottom of the pool, there was a small one that allowed the two to pass. Small black holes, three people enter the hole in turn, rushing to the next level. Feng Dance was still thinking after entering the hole. She had not bid farewell to the Blackwater Giants. I dont know if I could see it later. The girls mood was somewhat low. Just now, the black water giant helped her revenge. She saw it. The maintenance of the black water giant, the phoenix dance was somewhat moved. It is indeed a very regrettable thing to say goodbye to the friends I just met. From the middle of the hole, I actually entered a large hall. There was nothing in the hall. Only a few people stood or sat in the hall and closed their eyes. They didn''t even see anyone talking. This group of people who entered the hall earlier than the phoenix dance saw a newcomer coming in, just looked up and said nothing, and said nothing to continue doing their own things, wiping the sword, meditation, no one at all. Look at them more. The clothes of the three men had already been wet by the pool, but after they came out of the hole, their clothes were actually dry, and even a little water stain did not stay. "Little dance, here!" Ajars voice suddenly came, and the phoenix dance heard the sound of his eyes lit up, only to find that Aguir had already arrived in this hall, sitting next to Ajer. It is Tianya and Minglu, as well as Zicheng and Irene. Others still don''t see people. The three of Elena walked over to the waving Ajer. The phoenix dance was very happy to see Ajer, and there was a smile on her face. "Little dance, are you okay?" Ajar saw the phoenix dance and took the girl''s little hand and pulled the person to sit next to him. Just next to Ajer was the alum, when the phoenix danced down. I also saw a bright eye and my eyes sparkled. "Nothing, I have met many new friends on the grassland, it is very fun, they give me gifts, this is Drew and friends." Feng Dance said that a large group of animal friends met on the grassland, and finally said To Drew. Feng Dance thinks Drew is a good person, so she also regards Drew as a friend. Drew didnt run away when she was launched by Eve. She ran over to save her, although it proved that there was no danger, but Drew thought about her heart, Feng Feng felt it. "Hello, I am Drew, and the phoenix dance is my savior." Drew grabbed his head and suddenly felt that the friends of the phoenix dance felt that the gas field was strong, because it was the blond-haired teenager and silver hair. Teenager, there is also a red-haired boy who talks to the little dance. ... Chapter 147： : Upside down plot These three people gave him a very strong feeling. The red-haired boy was like a fire. Just standing next to him, he felt the fluctuation of the fire element. The silver-haired teenager is as cold as ice, and the eyes are almost frozen into popsicles. The golden-haired boy, how to say it, he always laughs, and smiles so gently, and he looks so good, it is just a boy who has seen him the best from birth to now, even those I think that a beautiful girl can''t match his face. The strange thing is that it should be a juvenile like a moonlight. Why did he raise a strong sense of crisis when he looked at him? Drew couldnt understand it, but he believed in his instincts. This boy must be very strong and extremely difficult to provoke. I have to say that Drews intuition is really correct. If Elena can know what he is thinking in his heart, he will definitely pat him on the shoulder and run with a good eye. Even these friends are after getting along with Ming. Only when he found out that his watch was different, he did not expect Drew to find it when he first met. "Hello, I am alum, I am the schoolmaster of a school of phoenix dance, please sit down." Alum smiled and looked at Drew. At first glance, he found this to be a very good boy, so he did not object to Drew. Sitting with them. Drew''s casually found a place to sit down. Originally he wanted to sit next to the phoenix dance. Unfortunately, the position next to the phoenix dance was gone. She was sitting on the left side of the alum, and the right side was sitting on Ajer, Germany. The idea that Lu thought to sit next to the phoenix dance is doomed to be impossible. "Are you sent to the grassland? It was much better than my luck. I was sent to a swamp and I almost couldn''t see you." Ajar thought of the disgusting underground creatures in the swamp. And even spit out the rice that I ate yesterday. If it wasn''t for those things that were too disgusting to let the universe erupt, he couldn''t really get out of that **** little world so quickly. "Alum, Tianya, where have you been sent to?" Elena sat in the middle of Zicheng and Irene, curiously asking Tianya and Ming. "I was sent to a crater." Ming Yu smiled and didn''t know if his luck was good or bad. He was sent to such a place. "I was sent to an ice field." Tianya said faintly. "Icefield? Your luck is also very good, you guys went to the icefield, it is not like a duck, who will be your opponent!" Elena is secretly so unfair, how can it be unfair? Tianya is simply cheating. Let a person realize that the ice sword is going to the ice field, isn''t it like putting a fish to the sea? This is hanging up! This is! At this time, Elena didn''t know that the girl who had been licking her grassland checkpoint was also open, but she didn''t know, otherwise she didn''t know what she would be like. Tianya raised an eyebrow and couldnt help. "Erina, sister, are you being sent to the grassland together with the phoenix dance?" Irene asked. "Yeah, but not the same place." Elena said. "Elena sister, do you see Eve and Lika?" Zicheng was worried about his two friends, especially Eve. Its not easy to get a hundred degrees, and its hard to have an Iraqi Fu rose to a hundred degrees of good feelings, she really did not want Eve to do anything. Elena heard the name Eve, and her face was stiff. She didn''t seem to have a chance to tell others about it after she left it. "Eve, when she was dealing with the last World of Warcraft, she was hit by the black water python. Her whole person was frozen. I had to put her in my space ring first, just wait for it to go out. Think about ways to see if you can save her." If the previous Elena had some disappointment with Eve, now she is very unhappy, a person who will start with his classmates and teammates, what qualifications to let others like. Seeing that Zicheng cares about Eve so much, she really wants to tell Eve what she did with Feng Dance, but this is not a place to talk. There are still many people around. Elena didn''t know that she had already set off a wave of waves in the heart of seeing her appearing in Irene. According to the original plot, Elena could not live to the second level, because at the first pass, she It will be frozen into ice by the black water giant because of saving Eve, and her body will remain in this tomb forever. But now, Elena is living well, but Eve, who should have been in trouble, has an accident. In the original book, Elena died in the first level, and they knew their team. They also entered the tomb with Elena and Zicheng Eve. Others simply did not know that there was a tomb. When Zicheng took Eve to the inheritance, he only told them that they had fallen into an ancient tomb with Elena. As a result, Elena was killed by a black water giant to protect Eve. It is. Although the people of the Mingxiao team didn''t say anything at the time, they didn''t talk to Zicheng after they returned to school. In the life of Zicheng''s female host, the people of the Mingsheng team were really few. A person who is attracted by the female host''s aura. As can be seen from the original work, for the death of Elena, they are not without doubt. Unfortunately, they have no testimony. Zicheng proves that Elena is really trying to protect the school girl. They even want to find purple. Cheng can''t find a reason for their troubles. The ending is now reversed, but she doesn''t know if the ending will change because of the relationship between so many people who have never appeared in the original work, or because there is a phoenix dance among the people who sent them to the same place with Elena. . Irene had previously suspected that the phoenix dance was also a member of the army. However, after this time, she could be sure that the phoenix dance would never be traversed. The girls who passed through would not be like her. It won''t be like this alone. Irene is completely unthinkable now. If you cross people, you must cross the earth. People can''t cross from other worlds! Irene is now completely into a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding she has not found. "Ai Lina school sister, please take Eve''s body out and let me see, maybe I can save her!" Zi Cheng heard Eve actually hurt so much, the whole person was frozen, where is still calm Got it, some eagerly said. Elena sighed and waved her hand, and a humanoid object frozen into ice appeared on the ground. The people on the side saw Elenas movements, but the woman who had looked away and removed her eyes and was frozen by the black water giants had never heard of anyone who could survive. ... Chapter 148： : Purple pole sun fire The humanoid ice cubes are placed on the main hall. Zicheng sees the expression at the last moment of Eve, and he is red-eyed. Although Eve has thousands of bad things, his character is not likable, but it is undeniable. She is really good at Zicheng. The Eve expression frozen by the black water was frozen at the last moment. From her eyes, she could see a trace of grievance and joy. Others can''t understand the opinion of this eye, but Elena and Drew are very clear. Her grievance is because of the phoenix dance. The triumph is also because of the calculation of the phoenix dance. The joy is because she saw the escape from the previous level. Hope. It was only at that time that Eve couldnt think of it. She didnt count the phoenix dance, but she was so devastated. "Zi Cheng, look at the opening point, the black water in the body of the black water is the water that causes the yin in the world. As long as it is a woman, it will be frozen into ice. It is impossible to save Eve. The matter." Elena saw Zicheng so sad, and some could not bear to say. "No, I can save her, I have to give it a try." Zi Cheng looked seriously at Eve, who was frozen by the ice. "Well, if not, don''t be too reluctant, you have tried your best." Elena patted her shoulder and couldn''t bear it. In the eyes of Elena, this is simply useless. Everyone knows the benefits of this black water. Women who have been hit by black water have never heard of anyone who can come out of this ice. This is not ordinary ice. This is the black water in the world that meets the icy condensed ice in the woman''s body. Kai is so easy to be solved. This way, not only loves Alian, but also alum, and others are not very optimistic. Only Irene knows the heroines golden finger, but she does not have full confidence in the woman. The females good system is not fun. As mentioned in the novel, this system is very powerful and can be exchanged for many good things that are powerful in the mainland. Even the treasures of Godhead are not redeemable in the system of good feelings. At the end of the novel, isn''t the female lord a fusion of a godless character into a god, and the male lord also got a godhead and the goddess together to become a god, flying up the gods, and then from the heavens and the earth. Now the woman said that she wants to save Zicheng. Others may think that it is a whimsical thing, but Irene believes that as long as the woman thinks, she can really do it. The female lord is really the female lord. I saw the purple flame in the hands of the female lord. This flame is just a small fire, but it brings a sense of crisis that destroys the earth. The magical purple fire is not easy to look at anyway. "That is the fifth most popular fire in the sky fire list!" Someone who saw Zi Cheng released the purple flame exclaimed. The people who heard this exclaimed in the vicinity looked at the skyfire in the hands of Zicheng. There are ten kinds of famous skyfires on the Skyfire list. This is the fifth place in the purple pole fire. It is a pure-yang attribute. Flame, this purple pole sun fire can not only be used against the enemy, used to practice pharmaceutical agents can also increase the chances of success, in short, is a dream of a flame. As a pharmacist, no one wants to have a fire, even if it is not a pharmacist, having a skyfire is equivalent to an additional means of attack. The attack of Skyfire is not comparable to ordinary magic, which means that there is a fire in hand. It is equivalent to a step in strength, and it is no wonder that people on this continent are so eager for Skyfire. Its just that big opportunities are often accompanied by big risks. The only way to get rid of Skyfire is to integrate itself with Skyfire. If the fusion fails, it will be burned to ash immediately. If it succeeds, it will be ignited by the fire. From then on, the battle will burst into the top. The ranks of the strongest talents. Its just that from ancient times to the present, people who successfully succumb to the skyfire can count on their 10 fingers. The most important thing is that the skyfire is rare. There are 10 kinds of skyfires that have been passed down in the world. Except for the first one, no one has seen it. Scattered in various places in the world. But all the fires are spiritual, even if you meet them, without the recognition of the fire, you want to force the fusion, the probability of death is as high as 90%, even if the fusion is successful, the body will be greatly damaged. Now there is a person who is successful in the fusion of Skyfire in front of them, and it is an incredible thing to see her look like she has not been eclipsed by the skyfire, and this girl is still so young. For a time, the eyes of envy or envy or grievances began to revolve around Zicheng. Some people have a better mentality. After envy, they will be considered. Some people are narrow-minded, but they cant see a small girl with such a big chance. Has been killing the heart of Zicheng. This is the way people in this world are. If they can''t become geniuses, they will resent all the geniuses in the world. Many geniuses who are too late to grow up are ruined under the hatred of others. Feng Dance looked at the little purple flame. I thought that there was a flame like this in the back mountain of Yuehua Mountain. Master said that it is pure flame, the purest fire in the world. Anyone with impure thoughts will be Pure flames are burned, and pure flames are used to create a pure sword. I remember that in the end, the small flame was received in the small pure sword body, Xiao Chun and the small flame of the group merged together and became good friends. I remember that when Pure Flame was still in the mountains of Yuehua Mountain, she often went to see it. Although it was just a small flame, it was very cute and very interesting. The little flame and the little animals The same is her good friend. Just when Feng Dance recalled the pure flame, the pure flame that had been staying in the pure sword body seemed to feel something. From the little pure sword, he took a head and saw a white fat girl with wings very cute. Flying around the pure sword, the little doll''s gaze passed through the Dantian of the phoenix dance and looked at a place in the hall, where the purple pole Tianyangyan was located. The chubby little doll grumbled and then flew back into the blade. No one except the phoenix dance as the owner of the pure sword. After being released by Zicheng, the purple pole Tianyang fire, which has been very stable, appeared at the same time as the fat doll appeared. The whole fire began to tremble, and the pressure of the superiors was almost impossible to press. Fortunately, the crisis was quickly disappeared. The purple spirit of Tianyangyan had just sighed with great enthusiasm. What kind of fire is it, can it produce such a strong suppression on it, is it the second in the skyfire list? Or the third flame? Don''t blame it, don''t guess it is the first, this first flame, they don''t even know what the name is, how to guess, the flame of the world is always a legend in the skyfire, Skyfire can know that there is a The existence of a flame, but no one knows what the flame is. ... Chapter 149： :Rebirth Dan All the spiritual fires between heaven and earth have a special kind of induction. They may not know each other''s position, but they can sense each other''s existence. This is why humans know that there is a kind of flame in this world. The reason for the fire of the first day to be profitable. As the owner of Ziji Tianyanghuo, Zicheng is the only person who feels the strangeness of Ziyang Tianyanghuo, but although it succeeds in the fusion with Ziji Tianyangyan, but because of the spirit of Ziji Tianyangyan Wisdom is still very weak, she can''t sense any useful information at all. After the strength of Ziji Tianyangyan stabilized, the fire of Zicheng Cuis hands was close to the Eve, which was frozen into ice, and the firmness of Eves body was actually under the power of Ziyang Tianyanghuo. Eve, which was frozen under the ice, was successfully released, but it was also weak, and it was not alive. Because it was hit by the black water of the world to the sun, and was sealed in the ice for so long, the muscles of Eve have been injured by the cold, and the muscles of the whole body are as rigid as dead bodies. After Zicheng''s ice melted on Eve, the whole person was relieved, and a longan-sized medicinal herb was taken from the space ring and fed into Eve''s mouth. The medicinal medicine was not small, but when it was close to Eve''s lips, it directly turned into water and flowed into Eve. That medicinal medicine is naturally redeemed from the system, called rejuvenation Dan. As long as there is a breath, even if it is seriously injured, it will immediately return to the original state. Of course, taking this medicine is not without side effects. The next returning Dan will lose 20 years of life. It is equal to the life of the next twenty years in exchange for the current health. Of course, there is a better medicine in the space of Zicheng. The kind of medicinal medicine that does not need to pay for life is not redeemable, but the degree of goodwill required for redemption is too high. If she really exchanges one kind of Dan for the sake of obedience. Medicine, then she is so easy to accumulate that she will lose most of her feelings. This is definitely the result she does not want to see. Fortunately, this is a world of magic and sword. As long as you practice magic well, suddenly the realm will be extended, and the life span of the next 20 years will be nothing. The medicinal herbs exchanged for the life span of twenty years are of course remarkable. I saw that the original lips were white, and the face of the Eve skin gradually returned to ruddy, and the original white and white face had become the same as in peacetime. The color of Jiankang. Eve baby snorted and slowly opened her eyes. Her memory was still at the last moment. She remembered that she had pushed the phoenix dance. She should have been killed by the black water giant, but she is how Now, she clearly remembers that she has already ran to the waterhole and will be able to leave immediately. Because the black water giants shot too fast, Eve even found out how he was attacked and the whole person was frozen, so she thought about it and couldnt understand what happened. She thought she was still on the grassland. In the poolside. "Eve, you can wake up really good!" Zi Cheng happy to lay Eve lying on the ground carefully. Eve didnt realize that things didnt go to the ground until she saw Zicheng. She opened her eyes and looked forward. Elena, Phoenix Dance, Drew, and even the alum schoolmasters were all there. What happened? Did she really have left the first level? But why doesn''t she feel at all? There is also a phoenix She clearly remembers that she pushed her to the black water giant, she can not be alive, she must be dreaming, must be dreaming. Eve suddenly looked at the phoenix dance and shook his head desperately, then stretched out his hands and patted his head. In the eyes of outsiders, she seemed to have encountered a blow. As a party that Ew did wake up with, the phoenix dance did not have any feelings. Eve said that for her, it was a fundamental dispensable existence. Fus killing of her, a person who wants to kill her, will never be soft. Its just that Feng Wus new friend, who hasnt said anything, has already avenged her. Although she was saved by Zi Cheng in the end, the result is very surprising, but its her luck to survive. Good friends have already helped her to report the enemy. Afterwards, everyone is clear, and the phoenix dance has not so much thought to go to Eve. Therefore, as long as Eve does not die, it is impossible for Fengwu to take the initiative to deal with her. Unfortunately, Eve does not know this. He feels that everyone is like her, if someone dares to She is not good, she is sure to find an opportunity to find the person, otherwise it is certainly difficult to sleep. "Eve! Stop, don''t fight, your body has just recovered, don''t hurt!" Seeing Eve, who has been patping his head all the time, Zi Chengs wide-eyed eyes, after a few seconds I only thought that this time should stop Eve quickly and not let her hurt her again. Others don''t know why Eve is like this. Elena and Drew understand it. She can''t believe it and fear. I don''t believe that I didn''t kill the phoenix dance, I was afraid of the revenge of the phoenix dance. I also hope that I am dreaming at the moment, so at least she can lie to her that the phoenix dance has been killed by her. "Don''t fight again, it doesn''t matter if you play again. I can tell you now, you are not dreaming. Everything you see is true. Phoenix dance is not dead. We are safe." Lina is totally uncomfortable with Eve. For such a person who is behind the students, she can like it. Elena is a swordsman in itself. Most of the swordsman''s character is straightforward, and people are more open and upright. Most of them look down on the villain behind this sneak attack. The coolness in Elena''s tone may not be felt by others, but the relationship with Elena has been good, and the members of the fixed team, Alum and Tianya, have heard the strangeness in her tone. This is what happened. Elena usually has more maintenance for the elementary school students and primary school girls. It is not awkward to encounter help. But now it is so cold to the first grade Eve. It seems that in the grassland checkpoint, what happened to them is something that they don''t know. It must be something that Eve has done to make Elena unacceptable. Tianya and Alum exchanged a look. Although they did not speak to each other, they also guessed seven 7788 for each others thoughts. Ajer was very annoyed to sit on one side and took a pig''s foot from his space ring and didn''t care if Eve was dead or alive. Compared with Ming and his group, other forces in the same hall are so shocked that even the chin is almost gone. How is this possible? This is how the woman hit by the black water of the black water can live. Come! ... Chapter 150： : triggered by a remedy... Is that remedy? It must be the reason for the remedy. If you only use the skyfire to rescue people, the people inside can''t survive. At most, you can only survive for a while. But after the woman took the magical remedy, she immediately got better and woke up. Anyone who was able to save lives would be very interested, especially after witnessing its effects. . Some of the adventurers around are bright and straight, and some have looked at Eve and Zicheng without any traces, especially for Zicheng. For a woman who can take such a magical medicine, no one Will not be interested in sex. In the world of magic and sword, naturally there are medicines that enhance strength and treat injuries. It is only in this continent that people are aware of pharmacy, and medicinal herbs are not said to be, but the training methods of medicinal herbs have always been mastered. In the hands of the ancient kingdom of the East, except for the black-eyed Orientals, no one would go to learn to practice Dan. The most important thing is that even if they want to learn, the practitioners of the ancient countries of the East will not pass it easily. The pharmacists can go to the pharmacists of the major colleges to enter the college as long as you want. You can also get systematic training. It is not a secret that many medicines on the mainland are made. Many people know that just knowing is not equal to making medicines. Dont look at the pharmacists people, but they can even advance the legendary pharmacist even higher. There are not a few at all. The practitioners of the Masters of the Eastern Kingdoms are more secretive. A practicing teacher usually does not receive too many disciples. It is considered to be a lot of disciples to receive two or three disciples. More practicing Masters will also be a lifetime. Just accept a disciple. Therefore, the profession of Dan Shi, which is even rarer than the pharmacist, many people have seen a lot of pharmacy in their lifetime, but they may not see what the medicinal drug looks like in their lifetime. Most of the shapes of the medicinal herbs that people know are heard. Now they are actually in this tomb of the gods, seeing a young girl, and taking out a legendary sage that has been passed very differently. If they dont let them stunned, they will have ghosts. Lying in the trough! The original legend is true. I heard people say that the practice of the ancient kingdom of the East is very magical. I didnt expect to see it today. A person who is going to be cut off soon, but just eats a medicinal herb. This is simply unbelievable. If it is a pharmacy, at least the pharmacy of the legend can have this effect! The little girl can take such a magical medicinal medicine to save her companion so lightly. There should be a lot of people who want to come to it. If there is only one, they will not believe that she will come out to save people. Its not enough to eat a **** medicine yourself. How can it be saved? Anyway, they don''t believe it, do you believe it? Alum and his party did not seem to notice the gaze of those who looked at them. They sat there so safely. Ajer and Fengwu took out delicious food, and one took out the precious fruit, and took them generously. Come out and share with everyone. Alum took over the spirit fruit handed to him by the phoenix dancer girl, and his heart was very surprised. He knew that most of the spiritual trees were held by Warcraft. As human beings, unless you have strong strength, you want to be in the beast. It is impossible to eat food. However, the phoenix dance girl did it, although he did not know how the phoenix dance was done, but it did not prevent him from looking at the phoenix dance. Regardless of the method used by Feng Dance, she successfully proved her strength. Feng Dance saw Ming Hao took over the spirit of his past, and his face was covered with two excitement of red, which seemed to be cute and cute. Alum instantly felt that the girl in front of her was unexpectedly cute. He now understands why Alena always said that the phoenix dance is so cute and cute that people want to bury their chests. What is he thinking about it! After a clear cough of the aunt, he immediately removed his eyes and stopped looking at the little face of the phoenix dance that could make a nosebleed. After two hours, some people appeared on the main hall from time to time. There was no listening to the wind and the brothers and sisters, and the young, Algeross and Rugras also appeared in these two hours. They appeared, and everyone finally put down their minds. At the very least, they did not fold this temporary squad in this tomb. Since there are still some distances from the 100 people who have passed the customs clearance, people who arrive at the main hall are sitting together in twos and threes, and some people are alone in the column or standing or sitting alone. In short, in this hall, there was no voice at the moment, but there was no quietness that Phoenix Dance first saw. Most of the people who came later heard from others that Zicheng had saved his friends with a magical medicine. Most people showed their ambitions for that mysterious medicine. It seems that In the second level of assessment, I am afraid that Zicheng will become the target of most people. Who will let her let her money show up? The adventurers who can experience in the battlefields of the two worlds, there are very few weak ones. Which one of the strong ones is born is not the hands of people who are covered with the blood of others, killing people to win treasures, and there is no pressure on these adventurers to do anything. . The entire hall reveals a feeling of dark tide, almost all of the people''s attention is concentrated on the purple body, although the inheritance is necessary, but there is only one inheritance, can you get two or two, but purple The medicinal herbs on Chengs body have been seen by everyone. If you can win the hand, it is not an extra life. Somewhere in the hall, in an inconspicuous corner, a seemingly lonely old man sits alone in the corner of the main hall, and the old mans side is followed by a cute girl who looks like a 15-year-old girl. Jiao Qiao cute, especially a pair of natural flirtatious eyes, as long as you look at which man has a glance, the pre-existing can let the person pull out his heart and give it to her. Although the girls figure is more developed than the girl who is not in the same age, she is definitely More than most girls. An old man, a beautiful girl, such a combination is sitting in a small corner so unobtrusive. "Grandpa, is there really something here?" The girl knew that the sound enchantment had been laid around the two people, but the voice was especially lowered when she spoke. "More than half of them may be there." The old mans eyes suddenly burst into a glimmer of light, and that moment made him look less temperament than the old man. It is a pity that this silk has passed by, and the old man has reverted to the insignificant old man in the eyes of everyone. No one has noticed the change in the old man. ... Chapter 151： : The second level is on Just when everyone was waiting for the second level of assessment, finally after the last person entered the hall, the voice that sounded in the first level appeared again. The voice of Tenjin Kavin reappears. "Little guys, congratulations to the second level. After passing this level, you will be able to reach the final inheritance of my Kavin, where one of you will get me. The inheritance of Cavan. The final level of customs clearance is 10 people. When the number is full, 10 people who have passed the second level will be automatically transferred to the final inheritance. Come on, adventurers, I will be in the final inheritance. Waiting for you, don''t let me wait too long..." After these words, the voice of Calvin gradually disappeared into the hall. At this time, a door appeared in front of everyone, and everyone looked at each other. No one was going to get close to the door that suddenly appeared. The door opened at this time, only to hear a bang, and the door that was about to reach the roof of the hall was opened. Within the gate, the white light shines, and no one knows what is in the gate, and the white light hides everything in the gate. Some people do not want to rush to the first because they are not sure if there is any danger in the road ahead. They just want others to explore the road first. Some people think that winning first-time first, don''t want to lag behind people, don''t you see that there are only 10 places. If you can get through the first step, then Kai is not more sure to get the inheritance of God. The people who think so are really not in the minority. At the moment when the door opened, most of the adventurers who entered this place, whether they are swordsmen or magicians, rushed in the first time. They all think about the same, they want to After entering the door for the first time, then open the crowd and become one of the 10 people who passed the final. After most of the people entered the gate, Feng Dance and his team went in. What kind of world is behind the gate, so people are guessing, but they have not thought that what they saw would be such a picture. When all the 100 people entered the gate, the door disappeared and everyone came to a dark cave. There were 5 passages in the cave. No one knew where to go to the 5 passages. Some passages looked red. In the sky, some people feel the chill of a stock, and some are dark, and they can''t reach the 5 fingers... In short, each of the five channels looks different. There is a sign next to the passage, which says that each passage is limited to 20 people, which means that their 100-person team must be dispersed. Those who entered this place earlier have already chosen the channel they want to go. The only ones who choose to go slowly are those who choose the rest. Although there are no sun and moon in the cave, the rows of night pearls are inlaid on the mountain walls. The night pearl is not a great treasure. It is only used for lighting, but it can also emit light at night, and at night. Beautiful and unusual, it is very popular with some aristocratic ladies, so the price has always been high. Now in such a cave, I saw a row of night pearls, which is to say that this is the cemetery of God! If it is not the inheritance of God, I am afraid that the night pearl on the mountain wall will be dug away by these adventurers. Feng Dance and his party joined the newly added Drew, there are 15 people, 15 people want to be just a little difficult in the team. When they are still discussing which way to go, most people have already chosen the way they want to go. When 20 people enter a passage, this passage will disappear and disappear. When they discussed how to go, there were already two channels that disappeared. It is proved that 40 people have entered the two passages, and the rest can only choose to walk through the passages where the number of people has not yet reached. The two channels that disappeared, one with a hint of golden light, looked like a treasure. The other is a relatively normal road. There is no special light, and there is no special energy to flash. In short, this is the most normal road. One of these two roads may have treasures, one may not be so dangerous, and naturally the adventurer who enters this level will be the first choice. And there are only three channels left to choose from, and these three channels have been chosen by many people. It is basically impossible to want a team of people together. Fortunately, they did not have any hope for a whole team of people together, and finally decided to choose the best way for themselves according to their own feelings. Tianya did not accidentally choose the road that was chilling. Ajar chose the red road. This guy is a red control, and he has the most feeling about this color. Ajar wanted to take this red channel with the phoenix dance. Unfortunately, after listening to the wind and listening to the two sisters, as well as Ruglas and Elena, the red road is full and there is no empty position. Give the phoenix dance. Feng Dance didn''t care which way to go. In her opinion, it was the same where she left. After waved for Ajer to send them off, Feng Dance chose the road that she could not reach the five fingers. Alum wanted to go with Tianya to see the passage that was full of cold, but when he saw the dark road of Fengwu, he frowned, but he couldn''t rest assured, and he walked to the side of Feng Dance. The same way as the phoenix dance, Drew and Yan Qing, as for the rest of the people, chose the cold-moving passage that was chosen at the beginning of the day. I will choose this dark road that is terrible at first sight. It is a slow-moving guy. Most of them are because other channels are full and cannot enter. This has to choose a black channel that nobody is optimistic about. This road is dangerous at first sight, and it is still a big danger. The choice of this road is either really sure or has to be chosen. The last two passages were filled with people, the entrance of the passage disappeared, and the body hole that was originally behind it turned into a mountain wall. There was no light in the cave to illuminate. The light disappeared. Some people wanted to use magic to get a light ball out, but they found that the magic didn''t work. The magic on them was good, and the vindictiveness disappeared. They seemed to become ordinary people. "What is going on here?" Especially when they don''t see each other, they can only confirm their age and gender and their position by voice. The voice of the speech is not big, it is a young man, and no more than thirty years old. At this time, the voice of the youth is full of panic. On this continent that is so resistant to force, there is no strength to survive. Just as modern human beings cannot resist any high-tech, they feel lost in an instant, except for people who are not suitable. In addition, more is still panic. ... Chapter 152： : The Road to Darkness "Damn, this road is really problematic, you can''t use magic!" The voice is a middle-aged woman, and it looks like a magician. "The vindictiveness in my body has disappeared. What is going on? Is this the second test?" A panicked woman sounded, but she could not see her face but could know that she was a young female swordsman. "Little dance, where are you?" Alum also has some uncomfortable powers that suddenly disappear. This place seems to be weird. Although he did not adapt to suddenly become an ordinary person without strength, he was more worried about the girl who knew nothing. "I am here." The soft voice of the girl sounded, and the sound of the phoenix dance always gave a soft feeling. At this time, the voice of the girl was still so calm and waveless, as if anything could not make her panic. general. While Ming Hao heard the sound, a pair of tender little hands suddenly grasped his hand accurately. The girl''s hand was very soft and the palm was very small, which was very different from the male hand. "Little dance?" Alum asked some uncertain questions? The palm of your hand used a little bit of effort to determine if this is the hand of the phoenix dance. "Yeah." A faint response, as well as the strength of the resilience, all proved to Alum that the owner of this little hand is the phoenix dance. "Little dance, I am your younger brother!" Hearing the sound of the phoenix dance, Yan Qing accurately found the position of the phoenix dance. It was very close, and there was a voice guide, which was easy to find. "Little dance!" This voice is Drew. In order to prevent the dispersal, the four people hold hands and hold the people around them firmly, while among others, they know like phoenix dancers, holding hands to prevent separation, and those who dont know each other rely on oneself. Walking on the mountain wall, so at least you don''t have to worry about finding the direction. The cave is very dark, nothing can be seen, only the sound of dripping water can be heard. In this dark cave, the sound makes people feel more terrible. "Everyone, everyone can choose a road is also a fate, or say something, no sound is always terrible, don''t you think so?" "Its right to say it right, lets say something, its too quiet, it feels terrible. A young woman sounded, and the voice couldnt wait to say. "There is nothing to test this, except that there is nothing in the dark. I really don''t know what will happen to us in the end." Another one said, the speaker was a young man. "I think it is necessary to test our adaptability. Anyway, just follow this channel and you will definitely be able to go out." The second female voice said. "Cut! The woman''s opinion, the test of the inheritance of the tomb of the gods may test such an easy thing." From the voice, this is obviously a middle-aged man. The words of this middle-aged man are justified. If it is only dark, it can''t make them scared. This kind of assessment is too simple. Although everyone can''t sense their strength, there is obviously no dangerous thing in this dark passage. If they just don''t have the power to deal with the little black house, this move is for some newcomers who have just debuted. It may be useful, for those adventurers who have been adventuring in their long-term adventures, except for the first time, they can make them scared and very uncomfortable. The roads behind will only go more and more smoothly, and it is impossible to pose any substantial threat to them. Feng Dance took Ajers hand and said nothing. They didnt talk to anyone in the dark. In this dark environment where the fingers are not visible, the most worrying thing is not the threat from the dark environment. Yes Alum took the soft hand of the woman, and the darkness made it impossible to see the faint redness on his face. This is the first time that Alum holds a woman''s hand. Because of his special status, from small to large, there are too many girls who are close to him. Over time, he does not like to be close to women. Even if he is polite to all the girls in school, he is always very gentle to them. Only a few very close friends know that he does not like women near his body. His identity is destined to attract countless women to send their arms, so he has always been unfamiliar with women. If Algros knew that he was actually taking the initiative of a girl''s hand, they would not believe it. Alum laughed at himself, and he felt very strange in his soft touch, but he didn''t hate it. Alum couldn''t help but smack the lips. Even if she knew that she couldn''t see anything, he couldn''t help but look at the direction of the girl. This girl who always asked him to marry him, he didn''t hate it. At the moment, the phoenix dance is also a little happy. Mogui told her that if she wants to be a pair of lovers, she must start with a hug. They are now holding hands. Can they become a pair of lovers right away? Feng Fengs somewhat excited heart was interrupted by a scream. "Ah!" One screamed screamingly, and then a heavy object landed. "What is going on? Is anyone attacked?" "Where! I know that this ghost place can''t be so flat. If we only use darkness and incapacity to test us, it''s too pediatric, and there are still tricks!" "Who is the hand?" "What happened?" There are more and more people talking, and there is a panic and fear in the voice. They all say that there is a big fear between life and death. Now they are walking in the darkness, they have lost all their abilities, and an unknown object is killing. It is the individual who will panic and fear, and such panic and fear will make them move to a more dangerous situation. In the dark passage, everyone is on alert, and an unknown thing is attacking these adventurers, which makes them feel fearless. "Ah!" Another screaming screams, in this dark passage, it looks harsh and strange. After this screams, several people suddenly rushed along the passage. Although they lost their ability, they still have strong bodies that have been trained for many years. Even without a strong body, they do their best. Go to the front. Among the few people who rushed to the front, there were four phoenix dancers. After they screamed again, they didnt stay there again, but they ran forward in the first place. Obviously, there are not a few people who have an idea with them. Some people who can experience in the battlefields of the two worlds will be fools. In the case just now, there are undoubtedly two possibilities. One is that there is something really attacking them, and the other is probably that some of them 20 people have started. ... Chapter 153： :岔路 The second one may be bigger than the first one. There is only one inheritance of the tomb of the gods. There are only 10 people who can enter the last level. There are two ways to enter the last level. One is naturally better than the other. Everyone is fast, before the owner stands by the strength, and the second is to kill the opponent and increase the probability of his success. In this space where you can''t see your fingers, isn''t it the best chance to kill your opponent? There are not many people who think of this. Anyone who can think of is an experienced and strong enough adventurer. "Don''t say anything." Alum wrote with his fingers in the palm of Feng Dance. The phoenix dances a clever way of learning the alum, and writes a word in the palm of the alum with his finger. "Good." Alum nodded secretly, so it would be fine. Now it is dark, and as long as it doesn''t make a sound, it is not easy for someone to succeed. But now the most important thing is to get rid of other people, it is too dangerous to walk with others. The voice of the voice could no longer be heard in the dark passages, and even the footsteps were so light that they could hardly be heard. It seems that everyone has sighed with breath and footsteps, and did not want to be the next target of the dark-handed person. Alum''s four hands held hands to speed up the pace of advancement. In this environment where the fingers are not visible, the risk factor is too high, it is best to leave as soon as possible. Finally, I found a glimmer of light in front of me. I saw that the light of this light made everyone''s spirit shocked. It was so good that I could finally go out. Yan Qing and Drew are especially excited. The feeling of a few people holding hands is really not very good. This is good, I can finally go out, Ouye! With the guidance of the light, everyone accelerated their pace in the first place, and they kept walking in the other place not far from the four phoenix dancers. They even rushed to the exit at full speed. They all remembered only ten places. If it is not faster, the quota will definitely be robbed by others. "Small dance, we are also rushing, don''t let these guys rob the quota." Yan Qingyan wants to break the hand of the phoenix dance. Now Feng Dance is holding the left hand and the right hand is holding the green, and the boys have consciously protected the only female. There are many people who have fallen to the back of the conversation, and many people rushed forward. No one wants to lag behind others at this time. "Don''t go, there is danger." Feng Dance grasped the hand of Qing Qing, and said with a serious face. Although she couldn''t see her expression, she heard the girl''s seriousness from her voice. In the letter team to the teammates, Yan Qingyi stood up and did not compete with the person to compete for a quota. Drews life was originally saved by the phoenix dance, and with the help of the phoenix **** the grassland, he naturally would not doubt the words of the phoenix dance. dash forward. "Little dance, can you know what is dangerous in front?" Yan Qing asked curiously. "I don''t know, it gives me a very bad feeling." Feng Dance said honestly. Probably because the heart of the phoenix dance is as innocent as her sword, so she can always find something that is not good. "I don''t know if there is any export in front. Do you know the little dance?" Drew asked casually. He didn''t think about the phoenix dance to answer this question. The phoenix dance was so powerful that she didn''t go in the hole. How could she know the situation there? "There is no exit there, only one Warcraft, and it is still a very powerful Warcraft." Ming Hao suddenly said. "Do you know?" Yan Qing was surprised and asked, even Feng Feng dance can only find that there is danger in the hole, but Ming knows everything inside, which is incredible. "Well, I smelled the taste of Warcraft. The closer I got to the hole, the heavier the taste." Alum faintly frowned at the hole, and he had a bad feeling. The Warcraft in the hole gave him a very bad feeling. It didn''t feel like the ordinary Warcraft, but it was more like a beast. Of course, this thing he did not say, if they let them know that there are suspected beasts in the hole, I am afraid they will be more uneasy. The so-called beasts are also a kind of Warcraft. They are born with fierce bloodthirsty, and only killing in their hearts is a non-horrible Warcraft. "Well, the alum schoolmaster said it well." The sound of the phoenix dance sounded, her voice was still so soft, like soft marshmallow. There is something in the phoenix dance. She thinks that there is a very bad atmosphere in the Warcraft. The phoenix girl has always been an animal lover. She likes many small animals, but now the unknown Warcraft is not far away. She doesn''t like it, she always feels that Warcraft won''t like her. "What do we do now, don''t you go in?" Drew asked. "Let''s go here." Alum took the lead in front and took the four to the other. It turns out that it is actually a fork in the road. In the darkness, there is no way to see the road. Minglu can find that there is still a road here. It really is the fifth-grade chief student of the Starlight Holy House. Indigo and Drew are somewhat admired, thinking about when they can become so powerful, even if they can''t see it, they can find the way. "How did you find that there is still a road here?" asked the curiosity of Yan Qing. "It''s the wind, and the wind came from this road, which proves that there is still a way to go." Alum''s faint explanation. Indigo finally understood, and did not chase after asking the reason. I heard the wind or something, please forgive him for his ability to disappear now. The four men walked hand in hand, and at this time in the shining hole, there was a big battle. The first few people who entered the hole died of death and injury, and obviously 20 people entered this road. There are only 12 people left, and 8 people have died on this road. No one can think of it, this is a bright cave, actually living in one of the four beasts of the swallowing wolf. As one of the four great beasts, the swallowing wolf does not need to be said. Everyone on the mainland knows that the swallowing wolf, one of the four great beasts, has only instinct to swallow things since birth. Only swallowing the wolf, directly swallowed all the people and things in a small country. Although the Star Temple sent people to swallow the wolf on the ground, but those lost lives can no longer come back. Since then, the fierce name of the swallows can be described as the crown of the mainland. In addition to the other three beasts and the beasts of the beasts, there are really no other beasts that can compare with the swallowing wolves. "Damn, leave here." A middle-aged swordsman screamed with a sword. The swallowing wolf is not stupid. How can it let the prey to the mouth escape? In this cave, everyone must give it food. ... Chapter 154： :Swallowing Sirius I have been locked up in this place for so many years, I havent had a big meal for a long time, and Ive come in a group of guys who have died. Im too sorry for not eating them. The swallowing wolf looked at the people who entered the cave with the look of food. Now, in addition to the four phoenix dancers, there are still 8 people living in the cave. It is true that they can live to the present, even if they have eight good hands together. Still not sure to deal with this swallowing wolf. The fierce name of the swallowing wolf is really too loud. For such a murderer, anyone can recognize it. "Trying to leave this cave, this swallowing wolf is restricted, as long as the cave is out, we are safe." A female magician said. The crowd nodded. The human side and the beast were holding each other for a short distance. This pair had not experienced it for too long. A male magician would push a woman standing in front of him to be a beast. When distracted, the others rushed to the door with a quick response. From the entrance to this hole, everyone''s strength has returned to the most peak state, with the support of magic and vindictiveness, they can live under the claws of the swallows for so long, or else, they are afraid that they have already died. The wolf''s mouth. The magician who pushes people is the six elders of the Yale family, Shayat. Shayat is a dark magician. He is a dark magician. The legendary dark magician is a lighter than the light system. There is still a rare existence. Shayat will choose this path naturally because he is a dark magician who is not afraid of dark things, but also a favorite relationship. Its just that Shayat didnt think that after he entered this passage, he would lose his ability and he would almost be killed. This is shameful for Shayat. I didnt expect his luck to be so bad. I thought that I had discovered the export. I didnt expect that it was not just an exit, but also a beast that ate people. Fortunately, Shayat has long been a great magician. After recovering his strength, he is thinking about how to escape. Although he is a great magician, there is no advantage in front of this beast. Fortunately, his strength is not weak, and he soon thought of a good way, because then, he will push the female magician out, as long as one person attracts the attention of the beast, he can escape. It was only Shayat who did not expect that the other six people did not react slowly. Almost slowly, Shayat got up and flew to the hole. The swallowing wolf is a unique beast between heaven and earth. Its intelligence is already almost the same as that of human beings. Naturally, there is no plan for Zhongsha Yate. Its huge wolf is standing in the cave, and there is a hint of red light on the black fur. This is the image of the magical power. Sure enough, a huge energy ball shot from the mouth of the swallowing wolf, just hit the hole, because of the energy ball attack, the few people running in the forefront had to dodge. If they don''t flash, once they are hit, then you have to get rid of half life without killing. "Damn!" A male swordsman cursed and took out a thing from the space ring. It was actually a transfer reel. This is a short-distance transfer reel. Even if it is sent out, it will be on this road. The swordsman used the temper to start the reel. Who knows that after the input of power, there is no use at all. The reel does not have a little bit of a sign to be launched. "Can''t start!" The swordman cursed, and the other people''s faces were equally ugly. No one wanted to die here. They couldn''t use the transfer reel. That is to lose a hope of living, and the seven people who are still alive are not good. The female magician who had just been concealed did not die. The swallowing wolf simply ignored her. Instead, she stared at the seven people who wanted to escape. With the wisdom of swallowing the wolf, she naturally would not give up for a piece of meat. The stupid thing of the meat. Yes, in the eyes of the swallowing wolf, all the meat in front of it is all delicious meat. They are nothing, just the food that swallows the wolf, nothing more. No matter how hard these foods are, they can''t escape the end of being eaten. The swallowing wolf has great confidence in his own strength. Although it has been banned in this place by a **** guy for many thousand years, his strength has always stayed at the moment when he entered the most, but what about it? Before it was closed, it was already a great World of Warcraft in Warcraft. These humans were completely confident that they could let them all enter its stomach. The swallowing wolf is watching the food of his own, and the phoenix dancers and the four people are walking along the road in the dark. The more the road goes, the more mysterious the road looks. At first they just can''t see things, go. I couldn''t hear the sound at the back, and I finally lost my feelings. No vision, no hearing, no touch, walking on this road, they clearly hold each other''s hands, but they don''t feel the other''s existence, and there are more terrible things than this. Four people can''t do anything. The only thing they can do is to keep moving forward. Only when they leave here can they return to normal. The long dark passages are still going on. At the same time, on another red road, it is not too flat, fire, fire everywhere, walking on this road is like walking on volcanic magma, the temperature is getting higher and higher, Many people with low strength have so spontaneously ignited and then turned into gray. There are only 10 people left in the 20-person team, including Ajer, Elena, Ruglas, and the brothers and sisters who listen to the wind and rain. The worst of the few people is the brothers and sisters, but the brothers and sisters are both members of the master team. Ajar, as the captain, naturally has more photos of them, which makes the brothers and sisters survive and survive to the present. On the other snowy road, it is similar to the situation here. The whole passage has already frozen. From time to time, there is an icy cold wind. This is the passage of ice and snow, and the underground ice and snow will be turned from time to time. Warcraft came to attack, the more you went forward, the stronger the World of Warcraft attacked them. Both Lika and Eve suffered a little injury. Others are still good, because the strength is strong enough to be harmless. The dark passage seems to have no end, and the phoenix dance can''t feel the people around me. She can only keep moving forward. Fortunately, the phoenix dance is a simple minded person, and in her mouth of Dantian, still live with a little pure can chat with her. After completely losing his sense of hearing and touch, Xiaochun has already contacted the phoenix dance. Feng Dance knows from Xiaochun that after successfully completing this road, her strength will be greatly improved, and if she cant finish, she will stay forever. This road will even go crazy. ... Chapter 155： : Nightmare Promenade Those who have not been locked up in the dark house will never know how terrible the dark house is. When a person feels lost, and is also locked in a dark passage, the feeling is like the only remaining between heaven and earth. I was alone, and it was already amazing when I was not crazy. I didn''t know how long it took, and finally saw the light in front. It was a hole, and the phoenix dance instinctively moved toward the bright hole. She doesn''t feel other people, I don''t know if they are by her side, she only knows that they will always meet when they reach the end. Alum''s face was pale and walked into the hole, and it was found that there was a bright light in the cave, and the magical elements were very strong. Everything that I have just experienced, even if his mind is extraordinary, is almost trapped in the darkness of eternal life and can no longer come out. Others don''t know the origins of this black channel, but Alum recalls this dark passage after losing sight, hearing, smell and touch. This passage appeared in the ancient times of the ancient times. Although it was not known who made the passage in the first place, its horror was famous in ancient times. According to legend, in ancient times, human beings were cultivated as gods. For the development of mankind, most of the acquired gods will keep their inheritance on this land, hoping that more human beings can become gods and make human power. Get strong. And in places where the gods have passed away, there will always be such a dark corridor. The name of this promenade is called the Nightmare Promenade. For the Terran at that time, the test of this nightmare promenade is indeed like a nightmare. Once you enter this corridor, human beings will lose all their ability to perceive the outside world. If you dont hear it, you cant hear it. This is not even more terrible, if you are at the center of this gallery. There is fear in it, then your fear will be infinitely magnified, any emotions will be the same, you will be magnified several times without any limit, and you will be insane if you have lower tolerance or even go out, and more will die directly. In the nightmare promenade. Now Ming is very certain that this channel is only made according to the principle of the nightmare corridor. There are big risks and natural gains. If you succeed in getting out of the nightmare, the mind will not be affected, and your mood will rise more than one step. At that time, it was very helpful to improve the strength. In ancient times, most of the famous peerless powers had passed the nightmare of the nightmare, and they went out without any unfortunate death. In the future, it will become a peerless powerhouse, and even a person who rises in the realm of the gods is a lot of people. From ancient times to the present, it has passed tens of thousands of years. This nightmare promenade has disappeared into the long river of history after it has not arrived. I did not expect that today he has seen this famous in history. Nightmare Promenade. After successfully walking out of the nightmare corridor, after discovering that there are no other people in the cave, he already knows that no one has come out except him. There is nothing but a tiny hole in the cave. It seems that the way out should be within the smaller hole. Alum looked at the hole, did not immediately go forward as soon as possible, but sit directly on the ground, closed eyes and practice vindictiveness and magic. Few people know that Alum is a peerless master of magic and martial arts. Because of his blood, he has inherited a powerful force from his ancestors since he was born. In addition to the two deans, he can really do him. There are really not many teachers in the magic field. So when he entered the Starlight Ancestral Hall, he went directly to the Swordsman''s Department. For him, in the Holy High School, the sword could learn more. When he is usually against the enemy, he mostly uses swords. Only in a very small number of times will he use magic to confront enemies. A minute and a second in the past, Ming Hao still sat there and motionless, until a slight footstep stepped into the hole, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to have golden light flashing, seemingly mysterious. "Alum schoolmaster!" When Feng Dance entered the cave, he saw the alum that was practiced while sitting in the cave. He was a little happy in his heart, and walked away with his big eyes. Alum stood up and looked at the girl who came to him. His face was normal and his look was normal, but because it was too normal, the feeling of alum was a little weird. Although this nightmare promenade does not take the initiative to launch an attack, it can directly suppress the state of mind. Even if it is his mind, it is very dangerous to pass this level. The boundless darkness and loneliness are really not affordable for anyone. Can live. He was a big man who almost couldn''t stand it. He didn''t expect Feng Xiu to be such a petite girl, but he could not change his face. It was incredible. "Little dance, are you okay?" Although the phoenix dance looks better than when he first came out, he couldn''t help but ask. Feng Wus clever shaking his head, Nothing. "It''s okay, sit down and recover. Let''s wait for the indigo and Drew." Touching the head of the phoenix girl, Ming said mildly. Feng Dance nodded, squatting and meditating, and Ming Hao sat quietly watching the phoenix dance. Although I don''t know how the strength of the phoenix dance is, the phoenix dance always gives him a very strong feeling. Now, watching the phoenix dance practice, this feeling is getting stronger. With the practice of vindictiveness, he can feel a powerful force in the phoenix dance. This power seems to be not only as simple as vindictiveness. It seems that her method of practicing vindictiveness is special. Nowadays, the methods of practicing vindictiveness on the mainland are the same method. Only the swords are different. Each family has its own secrets of family, the difference of swords, the speed of martial arts, and the strength of swords. It is the main reason for determining whether a swordsman is strong. He still knows some of the swords of the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance seems to have cultivated a very strong sword, and few of his peers have rivals. The reason why she practiced the vindictive method is the most surprising reason for him. What kind of method is this, why is the temperament of this method more powerful than the ordinary method of martial arts. Although Alum is somewhat curious, he does not intend to ask. Everyone has his own secrets. He has enough of them. Many people cant catch up with them for a lifetime. If you go to covet other peoples secrets, its really too I don''t know enough. After half a quarter of an hour, Feng Dance stopped the operation of the exercises. When she opened her eyes, she found that Ming Hao was staring at her thoughtfully. If it is an ordinary girl, staring at the boy who likes it, she has already been blushing. ... Chapter 156： : Element Wizard Feng Dance is not an ordinary girl. This girl doesn''t know what is shy. She sees that Ming is watching her. She also looks back at Ming Hao. A pair of big eyes stare at it without looking at it. Instead, she turns back to God. The alum is embarrassed. "Small dance, in the face of outsiders, don''t reveal your own vindictive methods, understand?" Alum did not feel relieved, then snarled. "Yeah." Feng Dance little head, very cute looking at him with big eyes, although there are faint questions on the little face, but did not ask him why she should do so. The simple and cute appearance makes Alum''s heart a little different. To be honest, there are many women he has seen, or it is sultry or lively and lovely or gentle and graceful. These girls are all beautiful. Of course, there are still some women who have a heavy desire for their own body. These women are beautiful, but they are beautiful with stingers. Alum has always been respectful to that woman. Or beautiful, kind or vicious and beautiful woman, he has seen many, many people like the phoenix dance is the first time he saw it. From the first time he met at the hot spring, there seems to be something that is changing quietly. He does not deny that he is very fond of this simple beautiful girl, but now the good feeling has not risen to the degree of love, will not fall in love with him, I dont know, let it go with the flow. Besides, he does not think that Feng Dance really likes him, even if Feng Dance has already asked him to marry him, but in the eyes of the girl, he can''t see the love of a lover, can''t see the shyness of the girl, this simple girl really knows What is love? Alum really doubts this. In the heart, I sighed, licking the hair of the phoenix dance, taking a handkerchief from the body, and using a bite to break the finger, wrote two words on it. The main meaning of these two sentences is that he left with the phoenix dance. After the indigo and Drew came out, they could leave without waiting for them. Leaving the handkerchief in a conspicuous place, he took the phoenix dance to the smaller hole in the innermost. Feng Dance looked at Ming Yu and wrote some words on the handkerchief with blood. She also saw what was written on it. She did not say a word to the side of Ming Hao. The two men walked side by side into the smaller one. The hole. Inside the innermost hole, there is a hole in the sky, there is a strange little tree growing inside, the tree is filled with a fruit shining with colorful light, the whole tree is also bearing this fruit, it looks Very extraordinary. Beside the fruit tree, it is a spring eye. The spring water is rich in the essence of life. Just close to the lake, you can feel the spirit. In the entire cave, there is nothing but a mysterious fruit tree in this Wangquan eye. This cave is still a dead end, there is no way out! I couldnt see the way out, which made Mings brow wrinkle, and then began to look at the surrounding environment. This hole must have a way out, but I dont know where this way is. After carefully reading every inch of land and stone walls around it, Alum found The most suspicious thing in this cave is the fruit tree and the spring eye. Alum began to look at the fruit tree carefully. The more I saw it, the more it was found that the small tree looked very much like the spiritual thing he had seen in a certain ancient book. If it is that thing, although he can''t use it himself, it is the best for the little dance, but it is not easy to take it. If it is what he thinks, I am afraid there will be another battle. To fight. Alum pulls the phoenix dance''s hand and wants to step back. First, bring the phoenix dance away. Then he intends to fight alone. If you want to get the legendary spirit, there is only one way, that is to defeat it and then erase it. Its consciousness. Ming Hao wanted to bring the phoenix dance back to a safe distance, but the phoenix dance did not retreat. From entering the cave, the phoenix dance put the attention on the fruit tree in front of it. She found that the fruit on the tree was very strange. After discovering that someone came in, it seemed to be shy and moving. I wanted to hide myself, and let a night on the tree cover myself. Unfortunately, the tree was too Small, can''t stop it. Feng Dance discovered that the fruit was secretly looking at her and Mingxu from time to time. After glanced at it, she quietly walked behind the leaves, although the leaves couldnt cover anything. "Little dance?" Ming Hao doubted turning his head. Feng Dance earned a clear hand and wanted to go up to see the shy fruit. She felt it was a shy little guy. "Don''t go up, it''s too dangerous!" Ming Hao quickly pulled the phoenix dance back, and the heart was scared to stop. Little girl knew what it was, but it was a famous evil thing in ancient times, if not Because of his special blood, he did not dare to challenge the fierce when he had not fully grown up. "Not dangerous." The Feng Dance team really looked at Ming Hao and said. "But that thing is..." Alum is trying to explain what it is, and an unexpected situation has occurred. I saw the ancient sword with a simple handle flying out of the dantian in the phoenix dance. The sword flew directly to the fruit with the colorful light, and then the sword was flashed, and the magic was turned into a big one. The mouth swallowed the fruit directly into the stomach, then the fruit disappeared, the spring eyes dried up, the ancient sword was drunk, and it was full, then swayed back to the dantian . Say a good fight? Alum is a bit embarrassing, but it is a fierce name that has absorbed all the elements of the gods. As for the fruit, in the memory of Alum, there is a related record in the ancient books. The fruit is called the elemental elf, or it is not a fruit at all, it is just a way of turning into a fruit. The elemental elf will only be born in the most abundant place of the magical element, and only the elemental magical elemental elves will be born. Every elemental elf has a powerful combat power and is very ferocious. When you see something that enters your own territory, both humans and World of Warcraft will be killed directly by them, and then the energy of each other will be absorbed into your own nutrients. Although the elemental elves have always been fierce, they are indeed a symbol of the greatness of human beings. No matter who they are, as long as they have the elemental elves that match their own attributes, even if they have the same qualifications, they can rely on the elements. The power of the elf becomes a peerless powerhouse. Even if it is impossible to become a god, there is absolutely no problem in the extraordinary sanctification. The elemental genie originally had only one magical attribute, but in one case the phylogenetic genie could evolve into a full-element genie. That is to absorb the blood of the gods as a nourishment, and the blood of the demon gods absorbed is not a little bit, and they evolved very slowly. When they evolved, if they were bad luck, they would be disturbed. Evolution failed. ... Chapter 157： :ladder As we can see above, how rare the whole elemental elves are. In the history of the whole continent, the whole elemental elf has only appeared once, and by the thousands of years, the most amazing magician of the whole continent is Longze. Gammel was shackled, and finally he was promoted to the realm with him. Now, there is actually a whole elemental elf in front of him. It feels a bit unrealistic. What is even more unreal is that the all-element elemental elf of the legendary combat power burst is actually in front of him. The sword was eaten. Who can tell him why a sword can still eat elemental elves, and if Ming Yu is born in modern times, he will surely shout loudly, which is unscientific! The facts tell us that things that are not scientific can happen, so people should be calm. Compared with the amazement of Alum, the mood of the phoenix dance is much simpler. She is worried that the shy little fruit will not be eaten by Xiaochun! After talking with Xiaochun with his heart, knowing that the little fruit is still alive, the phoenix dance is relieved. Because the disappearance of the elemental elf, the small tree and the spring that existed because of the growth of the elemental elf, disappeared. After the spring in the spring disappeared, a long ladder was found at the bottom of the spring. It seems that this It is the way to the last level. Drew and Yan Qing have not appeared yet, and the two dont know how long it will take. If they cant come out, its too dangerous. Once the nightmare corridor enters, they can only come out by themselves, otherwise they will not be able to enter. People bring it out. Of course, there is also a way to bring people out, that is, when inheriting and finding the heirs, everyone losers will be sent out. No one can continue to stay in this place except the inheritors themselves. Alum knows that it doesn''t make sense to wait any longer. If they wait for it, they will naturally find the way to follow. If they can''t come out, they can only hope that someone can inherit this inheritance as soon as possible, so that they can also be transmitted. Go out. And he and Feng Dance, even if they are waiting in this place, will not help the test of the two of them. Instead of waiting to do nothing here, it is better to move on. After making the decision, Ming Hao and Feng Wu walked into this black and long ladder one after the other, but fortunately their abilities have been restored. Alum is also a rare magical double repairer, making a light ball out of the lighting, it is not too simple. The long ladder seems to be invisible. The alum pulls the hand of the phoenix dance, carefully starts in front and protects the phoenix dance behind. The ladder has been filled with thick layers of restoration. If you accidentally step on some dead bones, these bones are naturally impossible to be inside the bones of God. These are World of Warcraft and human beings who have been implicated in this war. The bones. Carefully avoiding the bones on the ground, Alum is still worried about looking back at the phoenix dance, seeing the face of the phoenix dancer is very normal, this is the heart. In Ming''s cognition, in addition to the female man like Elena, the girl will be scared when she encounters so many bones. He naturally fears that the phoenix dance will also be scared until he finds that the face of the phoenix dance is normal. I am worried about myself. Surprisingly, this ladder looks very long. I didn''t expect it to go after twenty minutes. After walking the ladder, there was a bronze door in front of them. The door was dark and there was no pattern. But it can make people feel a sense of horror. Intuitively, some phoenix dances don''t like things behind the door. Alum darkly frowned, and the light flashed in his eyes, and then returned to normal. He tentatively pushed toward the door, and the copper door that should have been so incomprehensible was actually pushed away. The phoenix dance eyes brightened, "The alum school is so good!" She did not have such great strength to say. Was boasted, but Alum was a little embarrassed to look back at the phoenix dance: "Not that I am powerful, it is this trick that looks heavy, but it is not heavy." Alum said that this is not for modesty. He really thinks that the door is not heavy and looks a lot worse. The door slammed open, and a large hall appeared in front of the Ming and Phoenix dances. Ming Hao took the phoenix dance and walked into the bronze gate in tandem. There are already 5 people standing on the main hall. Most of these 5 people are phoenix dancers and their acquaintances, including Ajer, Zicheng, and Irene. All three of them have appeared here through the second pass. The other two appearing are the Idoli family, the seven elders, the other, the fierce mercenary group, and the third team captain, Cohen. Fale saw that Alum and Phoenix Dance appeared on the main hall. They only looked away and looked away. However, Cohen clearly recognized the Ming and Phoenix dances and pointed them at them. . Ajar saw the phoenix dance and ran for the first time. "Little dance, are you not hurt?" While talking about the girl''s head, the girl looks good and should be harmless. "I''m fine, how about you?" I felt that I hadn''t seen Ajer for a long time. The phoenix dance was a little happy, and my eyes bent and asked. "What can I do, I am so powerful, who can hurt me!" He said loudly, the red eyebrows fluttered when he spoke, and he did not look at anyone around him. "Alum, the head of the high school, said that he has no interest in the inheritance of magic, and he will not come." Alingos seniors cant say it. Irene walked behind Ajer and walked to Alum and Phoenix. In front of you, and bring the original words of Tianya. Zi Cheng and Irene can understand that Tianya doesn''t want to enter this level. What is the use of a swordsman to come to the last level? Even if it is true, it is impossible to inherit any magical inheritance, and Algeross. Let the two people can''t understand it. People''s Tianya is not because of their own relationship with the swordsman. You are a magician. A big chance is in front of you. You don''t know what to watch for yourself. ! Although I don''t understand it, Ruglas''s withdrawal still makes them both happy. It is very beneficial to reduce a strong opponent and inherit the magical inheritance of God. Zicheng and Irene couldnt figure out why Algros didnt try to pass on the inheritance, but Ming knows it. Its all because the ancestors of the Algeros guys have a god, and they are still in their family. The ancestral home left the inheritance technique, and Algros, as the family of this family, has already been to the ancestral land to get the inheritance of the ancestors. There is already a heritage of God in itself. He naturally will not have any great interest in other inheritance. Curiousness may be there. As for what he gets, it does not mean anything to him. ... Chapter 158： : 10 people are in order Of course, these alums will not tell them, let them guess. "I know." Alum smiled, still so gentle and courteous. Irenes heart was shocked. Its a disaster. Its a disaster. Even if I have seen countless beautiful men in the past, I cant compare it with a bright one. Ive never seen this person. How can this person grow up? Zi Cheng is also a bit swaying, but fortunately she has always been a mentally determined person, and has not been affected for too long to return to normal, but a little faint blush on her face. Ajer did not care about the changes of the two girls next to him, just looked at the alum and said: "Ai Lina sister did not get hurt at the last level, can''t come, Luglas is taking care of Elena sister. Not coming, listening to the wind and listening to the rain, neither of them are swordsmen." "Elena loves hurt? Is it serious?" Alum asked with concern. Elena was similar to her sister in the hearts of several of her boys. She would naturally be nervous when she heard her injury. "Fortunately, no matter how serious, the body is burned more than 50%." Ager did not care. Zi Cheng and Irene look at Ajar, and people are burned in half. Its not too serious. What kind of injury is serious in your heart, lying down! I heard that Elena was hurt, and it looked like I was hurt. Feng dance was worried. "Isn''t Lenina Sister really okay?" Feng Dance bites her lip. She likes Alice''s sister. Also don''t want her to be hurt. "Do not worry, although she has been burnt in many places, it is basically impossible to see people now, but just leave here, just find a light magician, or get a bottle of repair agent to cure the skin injury, When you are there, you will not be left with scars." Touching the head of the phoenix dance girl, Ajar said confidently. Feng Dance was relieved. She believed that Ajer would not lie to her. The whole person also relaxed a lot. He started to pick up a big buns from the space ring. When I was in the nightmare corridor, because of all the limitations of her ability, she couldnt get the space ring. Now its hard to recover, and naturally its a good meal. The phoenix dance opened a red mouth and bit a few thin-skinned buns. The smell of the meat was immediately scattered throughout the hall. The scent was very entangled, causing the mites in everyone''s stomach to move, and even Ming Hao felt that she was suddenly hungry. As for Zi Cheng and Irene, these two women naturally have better food than the buns of the phoenix dance. The two girls took out the good wine and the good dishes from the space ring. The dishes are roast chicken and sliced ??duck. I fried pork chops, potato cakes, and mountain soup. As soon as the food was put out, the eyes of the phoenix dance had been staring at it, and the whole face was written with two words. "Let''s come over and eat together. Wait a minute and don''t know what time we will wait for the test, or if we have enough food to cope with the next test." Zi Cheng smiled gently and beautifully. "Yeah, let''s eat together. This roast chicken and fried pork chops are all made by myself. The craft may not be as good as Zicheng. The alum schoolmaster has a small dance and Ajer. If it is not good, please straighten it. Let me say, this person is still quite able to accept the blow." After a lovely spit. The action of this tongue is made by her playful and cute, and there is a hidden charm. It is a pity that the two men in front of her are not interested in women. One of the beautiful women who have seen too many have already had extraordinary immunity. It is impossible for both of them to have any interest in Irene. "Irene, you are too modest, the dishes you make smell very fragrant, and the taste will not be bad." Zi Cheng looked at the modest praise of Irene''s craft. With so many delicious foods, they are naturally not polite. After a long period of stagnation and fighting, Ajer is already hungry, and some of his space rings are eaten, but There are some buns, chicken legs, duck legs and barbecues, but there is no such thing as Zi Cheng and Irene. Alum was not polite, and several people found a place to sit down and began to eat. At this time, Cohen and Fale, who are not far from the phoenix dance, are hungry by the smell of the whole house. Fale is okay. No matter what is in his heart, there is no inheritance of God. I dont care about what is going on with food. I just turned my eyes and looked at it. The whole spirit was put on the hall. Cohen, who is holding a roast chicken and a bottle of ale, is sitting alone in a corner and eating it. Although the dishes are not full of phoenix dances, they still have a good time. Several people are eating and eating. Suddenly a bronze door appears in the center of the main hall. Then an old man and a girl appear. The girls age is similar to that of the phoenix dance. It looks clever and cute, but the eyes seem to be naturally charming. Let people take a look at it and want to indulge in it. The old man looks very old, and the mental outlook is not bad. Such an old and a young, but no one dares to look down, can come here, it is a proof of its own strength. The old man and the girl were only faintly greeted by the seven people who were present. The eyes stayed on the phoenix dance and they stayed for a while and then moved away. The girl helped the old man to find a place to sit down at random, and he sat there so quietly when he was old and young. After this old one came, it took another quarter of an hour to greet the last person. This person is the fierce mercenary group, and the third team deputy captain, Milain. Million has always been a relatively low-key person in the third squad. Under normal circumstances, he basically does not do it, but he may not be his opponent when he starts to play for the captain. Forgot to say, Milain is a magician, a gold magician, and the magic level is not lower than the Idoli family, the seven elders are low, both of them are the realm of the great magician. Its just that Fale is famous, and Ryan has always been relatively low-key, and rarely does it in front of outsiders. Fale saw that the person was Milian, his face changed. Milain was the vice captain of the third team of the fire mercenary group. His strength was not known to him, but this guy was a magician. He thought it was only A Cohen will be his opponent, and Cohen himself is a swordsman. It is impossible to rob him of any inheritance. What he is afraid of is that Cohen is shameless. Now that there is a Million, the situation has changed. Million and Cohen have joined forces, even if he has the strength of a great magician, he cant afford it. The key is that Cohen is a big swordsman. His strength is not necessarily weaker than that of a great magician. If Cohen entangles him and lets Mileen get the inheritance, it is a big disadvantage for him. ... Chapter 159： : The last place of inheritance After passing the second level, its finally arrived. The hair is phoenix and alum, and Irene, Zicheng, Ajjar, Cohen, Abel, Million and the pair have a low presence. Grandfather and grandson. Not much more than just ten, the ten people arrived, meaning that the final inheritance is about to begin. When Milaine appeared, Cohen had no time to say something to Milaund, who had just arrived, and the change was sudden. I saw a black bronze door appearing in front of everyone. This door is exactly the same as the door that led the phoenix dance to the main hall. They all know that this should be the place to go to the final test. The remaining people will get the inheritance of the **** Kavin, the inheritance of God, no one will not want it, when this door appears, it means The time for peaceful coexistence has passed, and once you step into this door, it is likely to become an opponent of life and death. As the seven elders of the Idoli family, Fale had an unimaginable obsession with his strength. Almost at the end of the door, Fale was the first to rush in. Like the door that appears at the end of the second pass, the door is easily pushed open, and only a small amount of effort is needed to open the door and open it directly. Fale walked in the first time after the gate was opened. Then he went in with Cohen and Million. Both of them were the tops of the fierce mercenary group. In this place, they naturally became one after the other. The old man who has not spoken has also entered the portal with his granddaughter (or family junior). After those people entered, Feng Dance and others went in. After everyone entered, the portal disappeared, and at this time, Ming and other talents discovered that they had gone outside the broken palace. I saw that the palace was faintly visible in the previous grand and solemn shadow, but now it is only broken. Walls, as well as collapsed stone pillars and other things that have been destroyed. The dark sky is like a huge dark behemoth, with a big mouth waiting for the prey to approach. The palace is unbearable, but you can see a well-prepared gate. Standing in the same place, you can see some reddish light in the door. The hidden door can be seen. Those who just came in first stepped in have already entered. Among the palaces. Zi Cheng and Irene were trying to move forward into the hall, but they were stopped by a sudden hand. "Alum''s senior?" Zi Cheng''s gentle eyes flashed a little puzzled. Irene also looked up at Alum with the same confusion. Ajer also pulled the phoenix dance behind him and made a defensive posture. "Don''t go, this place is not right." The mild voice of Ming Hao reveals a strange coldness. Zicheng bites her lip, and some unwillingly look at the door of the palace that is close at hand. As long as she walks in, she will have the opportunity to inherit. As long as she walks a few more steps, she is struggling, and she should not know whether she should listen to this senior. if. And Irenes reaction is more direct: Dont worry about the alumni, theres nothing wrong with it. If there is something, how can we possibly not hear it. Irene smiled and said calmly. With the memory of past lives, she is not worried. In her memory, the process of obtaining the artifacts is very thrilling, but it is very simple to get the inheritance. As long as the last level is reached, the crystal can be directly obtained. Then, using God''s knowledge to receive all the knowledge in the inheritance of the crystal, you can get the training method of God God Kavin. Although it was strange that there was a glimpse of Kavins undead consciousness, it may be because there are more people coming in. In the book, only the woman and the Idoli family have come to this place. Even Eve and Elena are not the women who want to take them, but because they are too tight, they have to bring them. How can she let go of this god''s heritage when she knows that there is no danger? This is a god-level inheritance. It is a big deal for someone who can''t exchange anything with good sensitivity. The temptation. "It''s very dangerous. The atmosphere inside is very dark. There are bad things in it." Alum still shook his head. He didn''t want this school girl to take risks. What made him feel dangerous is definitely not simple. He only hopes. It won''t be what he guessed, otherwise they will be in danger. "The schoolmaster thinks too much. It used to be a battlefield between the two worlds. It is a normal thing to have a dark atmosphere. So, if you are a senior, don''t worry, I can protect myself. I will say this, I will first Going away." Irene, who spoke away, left the range that Alum''s arm could capture. A reassuring look left behind by Alum and others, waved to the door leading to the palace. When Zicheng saw this scene, the struggle in her eyes disappeared. She felt that there was something in her belonging to her, so she must go back and, in any case, only live up to the good intentions of the alum schoolmaster. "Schoolmaster, I..." Alum seems to know what she wants to say, but she waved her helplessly. "Go, I know that if you don''t look at it, you won''t be willing. If you want to go, go." Alum is not a character of the Father. It is also to look at the relationship between the school''s schoolmates and the same school. I want to protect these two girls who are ambitious to God-level inheritance. Its just that the two dont seem to be very rare, and hes no longer a problem. "Schoolmaster, I am sorry." After looking at the alum with apologetic eyes, Zi Cheng followed Eileen and entered the palace. Ten people who entered the final round, only three did not enter. Alum and Ajel carefully guarded the phoenix dance in the middle. They all knew that there might be a big battle to be launched. The phoenix dances keep them in the middle, but the small brows are slightly wrinkled. She smells **** smell and has a heavy **** smell. "There is blood, a lot of blood." Feng dance pulled Lamin''s sleeves, and the red mouth was slightly open. "Blood?" Alum knows that the phoenix dance will not lie. She will say so because she found something, just like at the small hotel, they found nothing. The phoenix dance saw that only the undead magician could see it. Something to. "In the palace?" Alum asked. Feng Wu nodded, affirming the alum''s guess. "What to do? Do you want to go in?" Ager asked with some hesitation. At this time, there was a voice coming from the sky. This voice is undoubtedly the voice of the **** Kavin. "You guys, don''t you want to come in and fight for the inheritance of this god? Come on, the little guys, the inheritance is inside, come in, come in, just 10 people to the inheritance of the inheritance can be sure, come Well, everyone is waiting for you..." ... Chapter 160： : Is God a demon? This voice seems to be tempting with some temptation, and people who want to listen to this voice involuntarily. Feng Yans eyes were slightly dark, and the intuition didnt like the sound, but Ajels eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and then he raised one foot and planned to go inside the palace. After that, Feng Dance grabbed Ajer''s hand. Although she didn''t know why she was doing this, her instincts told her that this was the time to do it. If she didn''t do it, Ajer would be very dangerous. Being pulled by the phoenix dance, Ajer immediately returned to God. He thought about what he wanted to do, and immediately stunned a cold sweat, Mom! I almost turned the boat in the gutter. I think that he should be a successor to the gods, but he almost went to the other people''s way, but also to the phoenix dance to save, which made him feel that the whole person is not good. It is clear that he still wants to protect the phoenix dance. I didnt expect it to be the phoenix dance that saved him once. How does it feel so sour? "Who are you?" Alum''s eyes are also clear. He is not affected by the sound like the phoenix dance, his eyes are very quiet. "This **** is the **** of heaven, Kavin." The voice said again. "No, you are not. This kind of confusing trick will not be the means of God. The only way to use this means is." Alum''s tone is absolutely certain, and there is no hesitation in the voice. It seems that he has already affirmed. My own guess is average. Ajar and Fengwu were not surprised when they heard the words of Alum. Phoenix Dance did not have any special concept for the gods, so ignore her thoughts. And Ajer, because he is gathered in the upper limit of the gods, is very sensitive to the magical feelings, almost at the moment of entering this place, he has already felt the faint magic in the air, this is not ordinary magic, even if It is definitely the level of the upper devil in the Mozu. Even if Ajel himself inherits the summer seals of the four great gods, he still has a lot to learn, and he does not have the strength to challenge the superiors. He has certain speculations about the strength of Ming Hao, and may have the strength to challenge the superiors, but the power of this place will be limited, and it is impossible to play 100% of the strength. . "Wow... I can''t think of it. Someone can find the identity of this seat so quickly. Unfortunately, if you guessed it, you can come to this third level. Do you think you can still go? It is naive and stupid. The voice that claimed to be Cavan has changed, from a sacred voice to a sinister and tempting voice. "Sure enough, it''s a monster." Alum''s faint opening. "Did you guess it already?" The voice seemed to have a trace of doubt. "There are several kinds of guesses, and the one that is said is the most likely one." The point is that he just tried to test each other. I didn''t expect this so-called **** Kavin to be so tempted. He said a word and confessed himself. In fact, Ming Hao is not sure whether the other party is a Mozu. Just after discovering the anomaly of this place, there are two kinds of alum''s guesses. First, the owner here is really a **** Kavin, but this is the **** of the card. The knowledge was invaded by the magic in the long years, which made the place feel the magic. Another guess is that there is no such thing as a **** god Kavin. All these are traps of the Mozu, in order to introduce some magicians and swordsmen into this place. It seems that it should be the second one. This demon should be the upper-class devil who survived the war in ancient times. It was only in that big battle that he was seriously injured and he was still the one with only one breath. In order to save my life, these tens of thousands of years have been sleeping here, because these people have come to wake up this demon. What Minghao didn''t know was that although his guess was quite correct, there was still some content that he did not guess. At this moment, he did not know this, but secretly guarded the magic that did not know where to hide. "Awful little things, dare to squat on this seat!" The voice seemed to be angry, and the voice had obvious killings. But after a few breaths, he returned to normal. "Forget it, this seat is too lazy to be with you." Little devils, tell you, if you want to go out, come in and kill this seat, as long as the seat is not dead, no one can leave this space, little guys, come on, don''t let this seat wait too long, ¸¸¸¸......" After a burst of laughter, the voice completely disappeared into the space. "What should I do?" Ajar looked at Ming Hao. It is time for the seniors to play their role. Only at this time will the guy remember that they still have a status as their own senior. With. "Go in, why don''t you go in, he just wants us to go in, then how can we let him down." Alum smiled lightly, smiled like a spring flower, and even smelled a touch of flowers. The phoenix dance eyes looked at Ming Hao, and once again thought that Ming Hao was really like Master. Master said that she would look for Master in the future. She is very obedient, so she must marry the alum that is very similar to Master. When I see Master next time, Master will see that Ming Hao will praise her for her vision. Thinking of this, Feng Yans eyes were bent, and the little girl was in a good mood. She was not bothered by her own danger. After Alum decided to go in, the three men walked side by side, and the phoenix dance was still guarded in the middle. The gate was hidden, and the three entered the gate in turn. The palace was large, but there was a **** red. Several people who are more advanced than them are standing in front of an old man. The old man seems to have reached the end of his life. He is sitting in the innermost part of the main hall, and there is a heritage crystal in front of him. Inheritance of crystal is a commonly used inheritance test on the mainland. There are three ways of inheritance on the mainland. One is the inheritance of blood. When the blood is awakened, the brain will automatically pass on all the knowledge that should be learned. Another way is to use the inheritance crystal, the inheritance of crystal is a one-time consumable, the inheritance in the crystal can only be obtained by one person. When the energy in the crystal is consumed, the crystal will disappear. The last kind of inheritance is of course the inheritance of words and pictures. The knowledge that you want to pass on is recorded on a piece of magic paper with words or pictures. The magic is on the paper, even if it is over ten thousand years, it will not decay. In the family and major colleges, the inheritance will be recorded on the magic paper, and only the strong ones will be passed down through the crystal. The seven people in the palace are all staring at the inheritance of the crystal in front of the old man. That is the inheritance of God. Once accepted, the inheritance of the future will be hopeful... ... Chapter 161： : Devil A few people who have long been fascinated by the inheritance of crystals, do not know that they have fallen into the trap of the devil, one by one just looking at the crystal red, and by the way thinking how to beat others to get the final inheritance. Of the 7 people, only Irene thinks a little more. Irene has seen the original work. In the original work, there is no such old man. It is obvious that this inheritance crystal is only placed in the main hall. After Zicheng enters the inheritance hall, it is just flowers. A little bit, there are still some small tests to get this heritage. But why is there such a strange old man now, is he a **** Kavin? If it is him, why is this old man in the original work never appeared from beginning to end? Irene had a lot of doubts in her mind and began to wonder if it was a relationship that was born again, so that the story would have changed so much. Is this person really a cardiner who is the master of inheritance? I remembered that in the original work, after Zicheng got the inheritance of the crystal, the book described the description of the person of Kavin. She became more and more surprised, and the doubts in her heart became more and more serious. No, Kavin shouldn''t be like this. The original Kavin is a savvy madman, and his appearance is not very beautiful. He can be said to be a very ordinary person. Before he became a god, he was also in the human world. Not a conspicuous existence, the whole is a million-year-old otaku. Now look at the old man in front of you, although this person has already produced some wrinkles on his face, but from the outline of the wheel, it can still be seen that when the old man is young, he is definitely a beautiful man who is unparalleled. It is impossible to say that the tens of thousands of old otaku in the book, because of the ordinary appearance, is not popular with girls. I figured it all out, and Irenes heart naturally raised a hint of alert. Now the situation is unknown. It is better to be careful before being sure that the other party is an enemy or a friend. Just as Irene thought about the identity of the old man, the old man finally spoke. "You finally can''t, it seems that people are coming together." The old man''s face actually showed obvious excitement. "There are a lot of people who entered the tomb of the gods. This one is waiting for too long, and finally finally. Its been this day. There was a bloodthirsty madness in the eyes of the old man. He looked at the eyes of the ten people in the palace, as if he was looking at a delicious meal, and asked his tongue to lick his lips. Cohen, the captain of the third team of the fierce mercenary group, fiercely pulled the vice captain of the team, Milain, and retreated in the direction of Alum with the fastest speed. There were other people who found that they were not right, but after the break, except for the pair of singular grandparents and the seven elders of the Idoli family, Falais did not retreat, including four people including Zi Cheng and Irene. Already retired to the position where the phoenix dancers stood. "Who are you? You are not a **** Kavin." The old man who was still moving suddenly looked up at the mysterious man. If someone is standing in front of or next to the old man, he will find that his eyes are calm, and he does not even look at the so-called god''s inheritance. Even the girl next to the old man is only curious to see the inheritance. Crystal eyes, has been cleverly standing in the same place, holding the old man''s arm with a small hand. "Who is this seat, of course, this is a great demon! And all of you who are small and small will become sacrifices for this seat." The old man who claimed to be the devil did not think about continuing to conceal his identity. In his thoughts, These people have already fallen into his trap, and what else needs to be concealed for the man who is destined to become a sacrifice. "It turned out, I understand." The old man nodded. "It seems that this place is really a tomb of God, but before the death of God, Kavin did not think that after his death, there will be a demon **** occupying this tomb of the gods, and to recover the injury." When I heard the old man''s words, everyone was stunned. I couldn''t believe that the person sitting in front of me was actually the demon **** left from the ancient gods and wars. This is not an ordinary demon, but a demon god! Speaking of the origin of the devil, it involves an ancient legend. In the ancient times, the world was chaotic, the gods created the world, and many innate gods were born. The Emperor has two sons, one of whom dominates the light and controls the darkness. Although the two are twin brothers, they are destined to survive together because of the inconsistent nature of their natural attributes. Only one person can exist in light and darkness. The Emperor did not want to see that his child really hit only one of them, and he used the supreme power to draw the heavens and the earth. The two gods emperor turned into the sun and the moon, the light **** prince turned into the sun, and the dark **** prince turned into the moon. The prince of the gods will never meet again, and the two princes of the gods can live in the world they like, and they are all happy. But things didn''t end there. The original innate gods were divided into two factions because of the breakup of the two gods. One group advocated the light, and the other advocated the darkness. The party that admires the darkness, the original golden deity becomes black, self-proclaimed as the demon god, and creates a world completely different from the realm of the gods, that is, now the devil world, the legendary demon world is the ancient times One of the most powerful congenital gods, and still ranked in the top three peerless powerhouse. Those who can truly be called the demon gods, only those who chose the dark magic of the devil in the beginning, the latter devils can only be called the devil, they do not have the blood of God, they can not be called the demon. The power of the demon is far beyond the ordinary demon. Even if it is alum, it is only guessing that the other party is a superior demon. It is not thought that the other party will be a demon. The power of the demon is so terrible that others may not know, but because of The reason for identity cannot be understood. His expression is so dignified in an instant. How powerful human power can''t be the opponent of the demon god. He subconsciously pulls the phoenix dance behind him and protects the girl behind him. Feng Dance just looked at Ming Hao with a dull look, and did not want to rely on Ming Hao to stand up. "I can''t think of your little guy''s knowledge is not bad, you can see through this." The guy who claimed to be the demon **** looked at the old man a little surprised, although the appearance of the old man is similar to him, but on the age, the devil called the old man a little guy really No one is cheaper. "Unfortunately, you are hurt too much, and now the strength is the most holy step, even the strength of the gods are not." The old man''s faint opening. From the tone of the old man, it can be seen that even if you know the identity of the other god, the old man is not confused, but he is calm and calm. This is seen in the place, I am afraid that this old man is not an ordinary person, it must be a very powerful existence, otherwise how could not fear the devil. ... Chapter 162： : Not a demon? When I heard the old man, the old man who claimed to be the demon **** flashed a trace of anger, and the killing in his eyes became more and more obvious. "It turned out to be a little guy of the holy order. Is it that you can only lose the strength of the holy step and lose it to your hand? Don''t forget, this is the demon, even if it is because of the injury, it can only play the strength of the holy step, nor is it Your weak human being can be easily defeated." Just now, the demon **** only used the old man and other people in front of him as food, so he did not spend his time studying the strength of these people. After being seen by the old man, the old man who claimed to be the devil took a little thought and looked at the old man in front of him. Seeing through the other side is actually a holy step hidden in a group of ordinary swordsmen magicians. It is a pity that even if it is a holy order, he is the most demon **** between heaven and earth. Even if his strength is only holy, it is not a human being able to defeat. Everyones heart was secretly anxious, even the Frenchman who had been reluctant to retreat because he had been rumored to pass the crystal. He also retired when he heard the word of the demon god. Now he does not want to inherit it. He just wants to keep it well. A small life goes out. Although everyone does not want to be in the heart, but the words of the devil have to be the same team, even if it is the same real world, the devil and the ordinary human beings are not a level, to fight the same level of demon gods, it is completely to send dishes . Are these people really going to die here? Everyone worried, Alum and Ajar exchanged a look, ready to shoot together, to help the law to deal with the devil, and Irene prepared that if the situation is not right, she will enter the space to hide in the first time, Zicheng is in Contact the sensibility system to see if you can redeem something useful to get rid of this dilemma. Everyone is thinking about how to escape or save their lives. Only the phoenix dance is the most calm. She is still looking at the front with a face and face. She is not worried about the confrontation of one person and one demon in front. Master taught her to fight and beat. But just ran, for the phoenix dance, these two choices, and now there is still something to think about. Just when everyone was worried about their way of life, Feng Dance explored the **** from behind Alum. "The old grandfather is not right. He is not a demon. He is just an ordinary demon." The soft voice of Fengwu suddenly sounded in the hall. In one sentence, she successfully sucked everyone''s eyes on herself. Feng Dance found that so many people looked at her, and she was not embarrassed. Instead, she definitely focused on the lower head and stressed that she did not lie. After hearing the words of the phoenix dance, it turned out to be high, and a demon who was all ants and ants suddenly changed his face, an expression that he could not believe, although he quickly realized that it was wrong and converged his emotions. But the moment of loss of control still fell into the eyes of everyone. "Little girl, do you say that he is not a demon?" The old saint of the French looked back at the phoenix dance. The old mans face still had no expression, but his eyes were all innocent, and there was a hint of appreciation. He could see through this magic. The true body is naturally a matter of appreciation. "He is not, the real demon gods and devils coexist, can not only feel the magic." Feng Dance did not stare at the scene because of a law saint, but it is still that face, calmly said. "The devil and the two coexist?" The old man seems to be somewhat suspicious or somewhat puzzled. It is not only the old man who is puzzled, but even Ajel Ming and others do not understand what the phoenix dance is saying. As everyone knows, the devil is abandoning his own deity to achieve the body of the devil, that is, to become a magic, how can there be a breath of God, if these people are all from the future world, they will say the same thing It is not scientific! Sister! "Yeah." Feng Dance is a little bit of a small head of course. "The demon **** did not completely abandon his own divinity. He only turned half of the divinity into a demon. The devil can switch freely between God and the devil. When two forces Separate, they are just simple devils or simple gods, but the power is only half of the heyday. Only when the two forces are combined, will they have the power of the devil." Everyone feels that they have long knowledge. They never knew that the original word of the devil was the same. Because they have the devil and the deity, they are the devil. Originally, the world thought that because they are the gods, they are called the devil. With. When Feng Feng said what the power of the demon is going on, the pseudo-devil who claimed to be the demon **** has turned green, and staring at the eyes of the phoenix dance can simply take her out of a hole. "How do you know this?" The old man of the French saint looked at the dance and looked like some inexplicable light. These things that Feng Dance said can be regarded as the secret of the two realms of the gods and devils. Even if he is not known to him as a saint, an ordinary little girl can say that the head is the way, which makes the old man have to To doubt the identity of the phoenix dance. "Look at the book, there is nothing in the library of the old curator. These are all said in a book that records the devil." Feng dance looked at the old man with a look of pity, and felt that this old grandfather definitely did not like it. Reading, reading a good job can know a lot of things, and sure enough, Ajer is right, knowing everything when reading more books. The old man suddenly read the girl''s eyes. The calm old face was pumping. Suddenly he felt that he was a little bad. Was he despised by a little girl? Alum and Ajel also read the eyes of the phoenix dance, and my heart was secretly glad that some people first asked, if they asked first, they are now despised. Ajar: Lord Fasson is really a good person. Lord Fasher, who was sent a good card, "..." "Little girl, you know that the demon has both divinity and demon, then how do you know that this seat is not only showing its own magical side?" The pseudo-devil said by the heartless. "This is impossible. If you really have both divinity and devilism, your injury will be good soon. I know that the Mozu can absorb the recovery power of the weaker or the same powerful demon. If you are a demon, it is early. It recovered from the two forces of the gods and gods that had absorbed the rest of the land." "This is what you saw in the book?" Ajar wanted to know what books the phoenix danced all day long, and even the things that were so partial could be said to be the head. He always thought that he was much more powerful than the phoenix dance. No, it wouldn''t work. He had to work hard after he went back, but he must not let the phoenix dancers overtake him. The phoenix dance nodded honestly. This child has always been questionable. Of course, she can''t say that she can''t say that the phoenix girl is simply not stupid. ... Chapter 163： : Magic Because of the interpretation of the phoenix dance, the true identity of the mysterious person who claims to be the **** of the devil is worthy of scrutiny. "It seems that this guy is not only a real demon, but also a demon who is not very good." Ajar dismissively looked at this guy who is a ghost, and said that he is a demon, making him I thought that I might have to explain it here today. I know that this guy is so shameless, even the gods dare to pretend. Others listened to Ajar''s words, and secretly nodded in agreement, if this magic is really a demon or a powerful superior demon, I am afraid that I have already absorbed the weaker existence than myself and recovered. Look at his present. It looks like the whole devil is so old, and the strength is still so low. At first glance, it is that the injury that has been raised for tens of thousands of years has not been raised much. As Feng Feng said, if he is really such a powerful demon, how could he not absorb other weak demons to make a wound? Now his injury is still so serious that even the young appearance can not be maintained. It can only show that this guy is not so powerful in the Mozu, otherwise it will not be so miserable. "Little guy, you succeeded in angering the seat." The pseudo-devil''s eyes are full of grievances and hatred. Most of this hate is directed at the phoenix dance, who let the phoenix dance actually wear his secret. It. In fact, Ajers guess is really right. This self-proclaimed **** demon is only a weak magic soldier in the ancient times. In the Mozu, the magic soldier is the general existence of cannon fodder, and his strength and other demons Naturally, however, even many of the same magical soldiers as him are stronger than him. Fortunately, although he is not strong, but he is very clever, he carefully guarded on the battlefield. Although he was seriously injured, he survived. He secretly hid in the tomb of a god, and in the tomb of the **** he covered his breath, and finally escaped the numerous battles of death and injury. It was only his strength that was not strong in the Mozu at the time. It was impossible to absorb the power left by other demons in the two battlefields to recover a few books. In the Mozu, the level is very clear. A low-level demon wants to absorb the power of a medium-magic or superior demon. That is simply impossible. When the power is not absorbed, it will be powerful. Anti-phagic, self-destructive and died. Because of this, the strength of this demon can not be restored, can only choose to sleep to slowly restore their original strength. If this is not the opening of the tomb, there are too many magicians and swordsmen. Although the power of these human beings is not very strong, it is also a great complement to the devil. As long as the power of these people is absorbed, his injuries will be better than half, and he will be able to return to the devil world and recover. It is a pity that the team''s abacus played well, and it was still an accident. The appearance of the phoenix dance made this magic almost mad at the blood. Originally he was planning well, who knew that there was a strong leader. Yes, he has already discovered that there is a law saint appearing in this space. I have not broken it just now, but I want to create a mysterious atmosphere to scare the law saint, so that he does not dare to do it easily. If there is not the appearance of the saint, he will not think of a way to pretend to be a great demon. I hope that the great demon will not sin against him. To put it bluntly, he is still a demon soldier. Even if he has lived for so many years, he still has natural fears for the upper Mozu, let alone the high-definition, unreachable demon. When you pretend, you dont blame your drums. "We, these abominable human beings, really have no way to take you for this seat!" The magic soldiers smiled coldly. They just cheated these human beings but they didn''t want to directly confront the law. They consumed power, and they really needed to move their hands. He is also a demon and is afraid of human beings. Not to mention, since the identity of this magical soldier was dismantled, Ajer did not really have the fear of the beginning. Even the faint sage who has been calm has been relieved. Don''t look at his faceless expression. In fact, his heart is also up and down, just don''t want to lose face in front of his granddaughter. Its good now, but a low-level demon, everyone is also a holy step, even if he cant beat it, he also has five layers of grasp to take his granddaughter to escape. Everyone has their own calculations. Only the phoenix dance does not think so much. Although she said that the level of this demon is not high, it is not a powerful demon, but the phoenix dance did not underestimate him. The family can not be the same as the current demon. At that time, the demon blood is more pure and powerful, even if it is only a low-level demon. The same is true of Ming Hao. For the ancient Mozu, Alum does not have any contempt, even if the other party''s level is not high, it is not the strength of their current strength. "No matter who you are, don''t want to escape from here today." The old saints looked at the magic soldier faintly. "Escape? Its a cocky man. You should first look at your own feet and talk to your seat again." The magic soldier sneered in his heart. When he finished speaking, the whole hall was red and light, one after another. Humans appear in red light, and these people are adventurers who enter the tomb of the gods with them. "What is going on here, how can we be in this place?" Suddenly changed a place, many of the adventurers who were still in the second level were puzzled. "We are still in the tomb of the gods. I am still trapped in the first level. How did it appear here?" "Where is this? Who knows, come out and scream!" "Who can tell the aging mother what is going on?" In the roar of many great men, this female voice is not so obvious, but they are still heard by Ming Hao, and they turn their heads and look at the sound, but it is not the injured Elena! Alum walked over and brought Elena and others to come over. Everyone was here, and even Eve and Lika were brought along. The two girls rushed to the side of Zicheng in the first time, and Ruglas and Algeros also had Tianya, Drew, listening to the wind, listening to the rain, and the indigo was immediately close to the phoenix and alum. . "Drew, young brother, where are you going, the little dance can''t find you." Feng Dance saw the two people''s hearts loose, just worried about their accidents, and they were naturally happy. "Don''t say it, we almost can''t come out." Yan Qing and Drew looked like they were stunned, and it seemed that they were scared by the nightmare. Lika and Eve also joined Zicheng''s side, telling the experience after separation, and Irene was not left out, because when Elena appeared, she got together to talk. ... Chapter 164： :mutation The conversations of the people did not hold the thread for too long. Shortly after the appearance of these people, on the ceiling and the ground of the main hall, a **** red pattern suddenly appeared. With the appearance of these red patterns, everyone feels that they can''t move, and the whole person seems to be set in place. "What''s wrong with this? Why can''t I move?" "Who is this doing? What does he want to do?" "I knew that I wouldn''t come to find any artifacts. I would like to ask the swordsman to do what the Master''s inheritance does. The first level can''t be said. I can''t say it today." A man said with a sad face. "Isn''t it? I regret that my intestines are almost green, and I finally got to the second level. I almost died in the hands of Warcraft. The third level has not been completed. Now I have this kind of thing. I know that this month is not good. Lao Tzu said that he would not come out, and would rather be in the end of the adventurer''s union." The man said with a sigh of relief. The whole hall was full of panic and screams, and there were all kinds of regrets. These people regretted more than one time. Why do they rush forward as soon as they hear the word of the tomb of the gods, and make themselves hung here. These regrets and curses did not last long, because the magic soldiers began to act, and after the big array in the hall was started, there was no such thing as fixing the function. Those who were fixed and unable to move were the most powerful. A few of them couldnt help but move forward. In the place two meters away from the magic soldier, the blood on the body automatically flowed into the mouth of the magic soldier. The men of the high horses were sucked into one. The dried corpse fell in the eyes of everyone. Until this time, most of the talents noticed that there was still an old man sitting in the hall. The key now is not the appearance of this old man, but the old man who saw **oss and how can he still **** blood? They don''t want to be sucked up by adults! This big array is very powerful, even if it is as strong as the law, it is also in the original position. Fortunately, because the law is not an ordinary small character, the magic soldier did not move him, but only the other people who were sent in. "What is this?" Tianya asked. Alum simply said the story of the matter, everyone can''t believe that there is a demon in the tomb of the gods. Although it sounds like this demon is not very strong, people will use blood to **** blood, but also With the strength of the Holy Order, even if the people are only a small soldier in the Mozu, but in the human world, it is a boss. Of course, the word boss does not know, but if they know they will not mind to use it. "Is the ancient Mozu? It''s a bit interesting." Tianya listened to the things of the Mozu, not only did not worry, but also ignited the enthusiasm of fighting in the eyes, can see the word of enthusiasm in the cold eyes of the sky, also a situation That is, he met an opponent worthy of fighting, when he wants to fight with people. Feng Dance stood on the side without talking, watching the constant people being sucked up, and then turned into a dry corpse, the demon really is a ruined race. Feng Dance thought of the evaluation of the Mozu in the book. She thought about it. She didn''t think about jumping out to save people, and she never thought about going to be a savior. Master said how much capacity he has to do. Xiaochun has eaten a whole elemental elf. Now he is asleep like a drunk. Without the help of Xiaochun, Fengwu does not think that he can play. After an ancient demon. I don''t know if it is an illusion. The demon who has sucked away the blood of more than a dozen people seems to be getting younger and younger. The original old face actually returned to the middle age of forty years old. Everyone knows that he can''t let him recover again, otherwise he will recover and everyone will die here. Even Ajer, who just said that he looked down on the magic soldier, also corrected his attitude. The strength of the people is not good in the devil world, but in the human world, it is a peerless master. Together with the help of this strange array, these people can There is really a big problem. Seeing the ferocity of this magic soldier, no one dared to look down on him. When everyone wanted to attack, the old saints moved. The old man took a cyan stick directly from the space. The staff seemed to be ordinary. Odd, but no one dares to look down on the staff, a weapon of the sacred, can it be simple? Later, the little cyan staff used the strength to prove that the world did not mention simplicity. The old man of Fashen also knows that the longer the time is, the more favorable it is to the magic soldier. He swings the staff directly, and meditates on the spell in the mouth. Only in the sound of the spell, the color of the little cyan stick is more green, at the top of the staff. One point, obviously there is a strong force gathering. "The lord of the law is definitely a wood magician." Eve said to Zicheng. Although other people did not speak, they thought so. The blue light on the staff is so obvious that it is indeed the reaction of wood magic. "It''s not wood." At this time, the phoenix dance suddenly whispered. "You said no, its not, what eyes, didnt you see that the light is the blue light that the wood magic will appear! Eve did not like the phoenix dance. Now Feng Dance actually refuted her words in public, naturally Not to give a good face to the phoenix dance. "Small dance, are you mistaken, it is obviously blue light!" Although listening to the rain, although I don''t want to help Eve, the facts are so obvious, even if I want to help my friends, I can''t blink. Even Elena and others don''t know what to say. This is obviously the fluctuation of wood magic. They are so good at school, how can they mean to distort the facts in order to help the phoenix dance. Only Ajer and Alum''s mouth with a mysterious smile did not join this discussion. Some things are really so difficult to say, for example, a certain silk is not easy to take a beautiful woman, waiting for the bride to take a shower at night, the result is that after the shower, the bride comes out, the original beauty dress Later, it was a big dinosaur, and it felt like a sour. This story tells us that even if you see it with your own eyes, it is not true. The beauty you see may be drawn. The beauty may be p, and a beautiful woman on the street may be a shemale. And now this cyan stick tells us more, don''t look at the parents who are getting green is also the blue light, but people are not the wooden staff. After reading the spell of the last word, the staff swept a pair of thin old hands, and a terrible powerful fire magic immediately attacked the magic soldier. The magic soldier is also not easy to provoke. He separates his hands and has words in his mouth. Two black **** of light appear in his hands as the spells in his mouth. The black light ball is filled with the power of dark elements. After the light ball appears, the magic soldiers wave their hands, and two mysterious and powerful light **** rush like the flame. ... Chapter 165： : Zi Chengs method of getting out of trouble Two kinds of forces blasted in the air, and several people who were close to each other directly became flying, and a certain distance was also hurt to a certain extent. Both sides of luck magic and magic fight, you come to me, the air fire magic elements and dark magic are constantly interlaced, the whole palace is shaking, it seems that there is danger of collapse at any time. "Damn, still can''t move, will we not be crushed to death in this place without leaving us?" Elena twitched her feet, but there was no effect at all. My feet were firmly on the floor, and I couldn''t move. . "Let''s wait and see, change, you can always think of a way." Ming Hao flashed a whim in his eyes, but did not say anything. "Don''t be afraid, if you can''t wait until I open the seal, I can''t believe that I can''t escape." Ager said. "Useless, what do you think is here, this place can''t communicate with the upper bound, where do you open the seal," said Algros. "Amount..." Ajar had to admit that he had never thought of this problem. "Actually, I have a way to save us." Zi Cheng had some hesitant openings. To tell the truth, if it is not forced to do so, she really does not want to exchange the thing, the things that need to be very good, and the practicality is not strong, but this time, have to do so. Irene secretly sneered, it seems that the woman is finally unable to use the things in the system. "You said you have a way?" Rugras asked with some doubt. A first-year little guy told you that she can solve a dilemma that cannot be solved by the French saints. I believe that any human being with a brain will have doubts. Therefore, it is not surprising that Rugras has doubts. It is just that Zifus brain powder Eve will not allow anyone to doubt Zicheng. "Master Ruglas, how can you doubt Xiao Cheng, Xiao Cheng has never deceived people." Eve did not face the conscious of the seniors, and immediately rushed Ruglas. Although Eves attitude is not good, Ruglas has not said anything, but he is somewhat embarrassed. Instead, Elena and Algros are more and more dissatisfied with Eve. This girl named Eve is too unruly. I really don''t know how such a girl enters the Starlight Ancestral Hall. "What do you say?" No matter what they are saying, he is interested in getting out of trouble. "The method is very simple. I have a roll of reels here. Just put the reels in the eye position and you can break any array of the world." Zi Cheng exchanged himself to get things out for everyone to watch. I saw a stream of colorful flashes appearing in front of everyone, this scroll is very extraordinary at first glance, it is no wonder that Zi Cheng will say that such a small scroll can actually break any array of the world. "But where is the line?" Hearing the rain. "Amount..." This is a difficult thing for everyone. There is really no professional among them. "Behind that person." Feng Dance said. Although there are not many words about Feng Dance, she has always been paying attention to the movements of people around her. When they hear them looking for their eyes, they naturally point out the position of the eyes. The crowd looked at the position where the magic soldier was sitting. It was right in front of the main hall. It was a little far from their position. They couldnt move now. Its impossible to think of the past. Plus, even if it passed, it doesn''t have any use. I didn''t see the magic soldier sitting there and motionless. Even if I was playing with the Fa, I didn''t move the position. It seems that I want to let him move. Its not that big. "How do you see the little dance?" Ager asked curiously. "It''s just like that." Feng Wu looked at Aguir with a strange look. He didn''t seem to understand why he asked. The battle between the old saints and the magic soldiers is more and more fierce, and one person and one demon means to do it. In the end, the magic weapon is superior, the law is defeated, and a few mouthfuls of blood are spit in the mouth. Sure enough, it is not an ancient magic soldier, even if it is the same realm, it is not an object that can be defeated by human beings in the same realm. "The human beings in the district are really self-reliant." Fashen''s face was ugly, and there was an undisguised killing in the eyes of the magic soldier. The girl next to her looked worried at her grandfather, but she did not dare to say anything to distract her elders at this time. "Don''t be proud. It is no longer the human world in ancient times. The human world has already had the power to protect its own world. If you leave, you will not escape the arrest of the arbitral tribunal." Everyone present knows the law. The old man is telling the truth. As long as this demon is born, I am afraid that the elite of the arbitral tribunal will arrive immediately. This is the magic that cannot escape the sanctions of the arbitral tribunal. It is a pity that they are faced with an old magic soldier who has been living for tens of thousands of years. People are not interested in the new power of the human world. Instead, they think that this is the embarrassment before the death of this law. The only sacred sacred sacred man on the human side has been seriously injured. After the sacred sect lost most of his combat power, the squad continued to breathe in his own power. One by one, the human power became a dry corpse, and the screams sounded over and over again in the hall, and it was horrible to hear in the ear. "No, don''t **** my blood, don''t let me go!" "Let me go, please!" "Don''t **** me, you have to **** them, don''t **** my blood..." A scream of screams rises and falls in this hall, and the voice is full of grievances and unwillingness. "What to do? No longer, we will soon be our turn." Lika said eagerly. Yes, with this magic soldier sucking blood, if you can''t break it, everyone is dead. Xiaoyin woke up? The phoenix dance felt the movement in Dantian, and the mind was invaded into Dantian. Sure enough, I saw that the whole body of Xiaoyin was a lot of spirits, and he would greet her in a circle. "Small silver, there is a strong guy outside, can you lead him away?" Feng Dance asked. The small silver sword was placed, as if to say no problem. When Feng Dance and Xiaoyin communicated, Alum and others also discussed how to lead the magic object and put the broken scroll in the eye. Neither of these two things is something that can be done normally. Now that two things come together, it can be said that this is an impossible one. If they are not trapped in the formation, then it is a good idea to say that they are all trapped now. Even the only law saint who may have escaped is seriously injured. What should I do? "Or, try your purple pole fire?" Lika said hesitantly. Lika said that everyone thought, right, Zicheng, but there are people with fire. Maybe the fire will automatically leave the eyes when it is burned by the skyfire. ... Chapter 166： : Devils lost I did not expect it now. The more I think about it, the more feasible it is. In addition to a few people such as Alum and Tianya, most people are looking forward to Zicheng. Zi Chengying looked back at everyone, and said: "Let everyone down, my purple pole is quite powerful, but I can''t leave my side too far. The position of the magic soldier is too far away from me, my skyfire. I can''t touch him at all." This method has already been thought of by Zicheng, but it is destined to be impossible. Lika and others disappointed each other and sighed in their hearts. After a while, more and more adventurers were killed. Only some people standing near the gate were still alive. The people in front and in the middle were not lucky. All of them died, leaving only a few people standing there alone, scared almost without crying. "Help, I don''t want to die!" "My wife is going to be born, what can I do if my wife is dead!" "My mom is still waiting for me to go back to the wife, don''t kill me!" All kinds of desperate screams keep ringing, and the cold-blooded magic soldiers will not be so sad because of how bad these people cry. These are the energy that can make him recover his strength. How could he let him go. The magic soldier looks younger and younger because he has absorbed a lot of human blood. Now he has returned to the 30-year-old skin. Now the magic soldier, but the old one is not seen at first sight. Just when everyone was in despair, a silver ancient sword suddenly flew out of the phoenix dance dantian. This sword that suddenly flew out was of course pure, and Xiao Chun was very excited after coming out from the dantian in the phoenix dance. It hasn''t come out for a long time. The last time it came out was a rush, and it was too late to let the world see the power of its pure sword. How can this be? "Xiaochun, come on!" Fengfan licked his face and learned how Ajer and Scorpio cheered for her. He said a cheer, but unfortunately there was no expression on the face. This oil did not really convince. Force. Fortunately, Xiao Chun is not the sword of love. For it, it is enough for the master to cheer up. When Xiao Chunyi appeared, Ming Hao and others recognized it. Isn''t that the last sword that appeared? Zi Cheng and Irene are somewhat complicated to look at Xiao Chun, and the sword is very extraordinary at first glance. I dont know how Feng Wu got it. Eves heart is even more envious of hatred. How do all the good things make the phoenix dance take over? This sword must be a sacrament, so spiritual, how to choose a phoenix dance, this is a bad woman. When the owner is really too visionless. Lika was the first time she saw Xiao Chuns appearance. Although I heard that Feng Wu had helped a lot on the way, I just thought that these senior school sisters were making faces for the phoenix dance. I didnt expect it to be such a real time. Things, a civilian in the district, where come so good luck to get such a spiritual weapon. Lika and Eve think that Xiaochun is at most a saint, and there is no such thing as thinking about it. Xiao Chunyi appeared, and Feng Feng was intimate for a little while, and flew toward the magic soldier. Xiao Chunyi appeared, and the magic soldier immediately felt a fatal crisis! He looked at the direction of the crisis, and instantly turned his eyes bigger than the cow bell. "Impossible! No! How could it appear in the lower bound!" The magic soldier screamed in horror. The old saints of France also looked at Xiaochun thoughtfully. It seems to be recalling the weapon of the gods in the classics. I want to think about it and I dont understand where the sword is. Xiao Chun does not give the magic soldier too much opportunity to speak. It is to let the magic move to the position, but not to talk to it. Xiaochun flew toward the magic soldier, and even the attack did not need to be sent out. The magic soldier ran faster than the fly like a ghost. Even the people who were still alive in the hall did not want to, so they escaped and escaped... ... Xiaochun saw that the guy actually gave face to him, and flew back to the fart and went to the phoenix dance to sell Meng. The phoenix dance touched the small pure sword body. "Little pure can do it." The little pure sword was perfect, and the owner praised it with a good shyness. The Magic Array has no host, so there is no need to worry about being sucked, but if you don''t destroy the center, they can only wait for the energy of this array to run out. In the current situation, how can I let them wait, what if the magic soldier returns? I went to Zicheng to break the scrolls, and I didnt work for the two masters. The phoenix dance put the scrolls on the pure sword, so the pure and ruthless Xiao Chun put the reel into the eye position, then tied the scroll with the sword. Knot knot. As soon as the knot was cut off, the broken scroll revolved on its own. A soft white light quickly surrounded the entire hall from the eye. After a few minutes, the red light was broken and broken. In this way, the formation disappeared. Everyone trapped in this bloodline was saved. The living people almost didn''t cheer down. I believe that after this time, no one dared to easily enter any ancient tomb to explore. This psychological shadow, for a few years, is not a good bird. After Xiaochun completed the task, he returned to the Dantian of Fengfan to go to the house. For the pureness of Xiaochun, the survivors naturally saw it. Some of the conjectures of Xiaochun are considered to be holy devices, and some are considered artifacts. In short, no matter whether it is a sacrament or an artifact, the sword is a good thing that they can''t even think of when they dream. And such a powerful weapon, actually in the hands of a little girl, this is the difference between a child holding a brick and brick. Just when everyone sighs that the little girl like Feng Feng can actually have such a powerful weapon, the two figures of one purple and one blue have moved at the same time, but after the two figures of purple and blue, they are not enough. Several figures were launched at the same time. The goals of these people are very consistent. It is the inheritance crystal that was thrown by the magic soldiers. The two figures of Ziqing are naturally Zicheng and Irene, while the others who joined the competition, in addition to the deputy captain of the third team of the fire mercenary group, there are the seven elders of the Idoli family, Falei, and even the family. In addition to these people, there are two other masters of the family, including the six elders Shayat and the captain of the 4th squad of the Wild Wolf Mercenary. These people are all relatively quick-responding. In the first time they were sent, they stepped back a dozen steps toward the door. This will save their lives. They were not sucked and killed by the magic soldiers in the first time. For a time, nine people joined the battle for the inheritance of the crystal, but the most powerful of the French, the oldest man, Montessori, and the granddaughter of the French saint, Edith, seemed to be completely unconcerned with the inheritance of the crystal. Montessi only looked at the direction in which the magic soldier escaped. After thinking about it, he took his granddaughter Edith and disappeared into the hall. ... Chapter 167： : snatching heritage Sure enough, Masters words are correct. In the future, she must work harder. She must become a peerless master like Master. Master is so powerful. No one dares to go to Yuehuashan to challenge Master. She must do it in the future. A person who is as powerful as Master, Feng Wu secretly vowed in his heart. The thoughts of Fengwu drifted far away, but no one found out that they were thinking about how to leave this place. The alum was very calm. He sometimes frowned and thought deeply. At first glance, he knew that he was thinking about serious issues. Elena None of them are going to bother Alum. Unknowingly, the fighting in the main hall has already had a result. The two little girls who were not seen by the seven masters in Zicheng and Irene became the dark horses in this battle. There are countless magical props, all kinds of scrolls flying all over the sky, and Irene is not so irritating, and no one thought that Irene actually contracted a young sacred beast. Don''t look at this holy beast only in its infancy, but the identity of its holy beast is there, even if it is still weak, it is not ordinary humans can resist. This holy beast is actually one of the opportunities that Zicheng will get in the future. The place is only a little hidden but not dangerous. Irene is using her own prophetic vision, and goes to the place one step earlier than Zicheng. The beast egg contract, this is the birth of this little sacred beast. According to the original, this little guy has to stay in the egg for more than a year, in order to survive the purple smear by the purple blood of the shell. Now because of the arrival of Irene, the book is ahead of time, and the Holy Beast was born more than a year earlier from the egg. This little sacred animal is shaped like a puppy. It is very cute. If it is not the true pressure of the sacred beast, I believe no one will believe it. This will be a holy beast. Tang Jiasans "Doroe 2 Doomsday Tangmen" mobile game released, friends who want to play ... Chapter 168： : leaving the tomb of the god "Hugh to be arguing, these are obviously a group of you. Do you want to cover your accomplices and escape if you stay here!" The seven elders of the Idoli family, Farai, screamed, and this drink was obviously added to the magical energy, Eve. The first to be attacked, suddenly spit out of a blood. Feng Dance and others are better. Most of Fales attacks are directed to Eve. Others are not good at it, but there is no discomfort other than dizziness and tinnitus. "If you want to do it, please feel free to do so. Why do you have to give us this unwarranted crime?" Algros looked down on the elders of these two families, or the elders of the big family, but could lay down The body is going to embarrass them a few students, and people who dont know how to become a family elder. Fengwu, Minglu, Ajer, Tianya and others, all staring at the two family elders, one by one ready to fight. "Several young people who don''t know how to be good, it seems that you are determined to cover the stinky head that snatched the inheritance. If you don''t hand over the people, don''t blame us for the two old things to bully." The sixth elder Shayat is not a person who wants to be cheeky. This guy is a famous snake. Once he is a fancy target, no matter whether he is a man or a woman, he never misses it. Narrowness can''t catch Irene now. I naturally want to use the ''companion'' to make a sigh. Of course, I also use Alum and others to lead Irene. Even if I knew that Irene would be very unlikely to appear because of these people, Shayat did not want to give up. Tang Jiasans "Doroe 2 Doomsday Tangmen" mobile game released, friends who want to play ... Chapter 169： : not self-reliant Fales idea is similar to that of Shayat. He is also using the idea of ??using these little guys to lead Eileen. At the same time, he also understands that it is very unlikely that he can lead people out, but the possibility is small and how to blame. Just blame these guys for being a group with that odious gimmick, even if you can''t find the hoe, it''s good to use these people out. People who have not dispersed in the field, standing side by side, from time to time pointing to the whispers of Feng Dance and other people, have more pity in their eyes, more people feel gloating, no one wants to risk offending the two big families, Extend the hand to the Feng Feng group. Cohen, the fire mercenary group, naturally saw this admiration. This time, he entered the tomb of the gods and found treasures. Apart from collecting some fruit and herbs, there was no special gain. The most important thing is that many brothers died this time. It is a huge loss. Fortunately, the people in the fierce mercenary group are more open. Although they have not been passed down, they have not thought about going to the students of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. I didnt expect that Shayats and Idolis familys Fale would be so shameless, pass on the lost and go to the difficult classmates, and dont know how such a narrow-minded person is a big family elder. . "Its so kind to say, actually, its really a face to the innocent people, even the Y family and the Idoli family! Cohens disdainful sneer sounded at this moment. Shayat and Fale instinctively heard the sound, want to see which is not to die and dare to offend the elders of their two families. As a result, when I looked back, I was actually a member of the fierce mercenary group. The two of them were sinking. I didnt expect Cohen of the fire mercenary group to help a group of students. The two faces were very bad. "What? Let me say nothing." Seeing the two men squinting and not talking, Cohen simply walked with Milian, and the two stood in a place not far from Fale and Shayate, mocking. "Cohen, it''s none of your business. We don''t want to be enemies with your fierce mercenary group. You''d better take your people away and do nothing." Fale looks at the two people standing not far away. Said. "I''m just leaning on what you are doing?" Cohen wouldn''t eat his set. Others are afraid of the power of their two big families. They are not afraid of the fire mercenary group. Besides, they are the fire mercenary group and Lianye. Like the Idoli family, they belong to the big forces. It is not so easy to be hostile between the big forces. After all, it is not good for anyone to fight. At most, it is a matter of small fights and a few times. Cohens bullish words made the elders of the two families even more ugly. It seems that this guy is making up his mind to get in. "Do you really want to go out for these unrelated people?" Shayat was sullen and his voice became a bit strange. "Yes, who made me unable to understand that you are so bullying, and rushing to pass the rush to lose, it is not as good as people, taking the classmates of others to figure out what is going on, I will not be used to you." "Cohen, do you think I can''t shoot you?" Shayat''s murmurous voice came, and the dark magical elements floated around him. Cohen is not willing to show his vindictiveness. Both of them are elders in the big forces. The strength of one is naturally not to be underestimated. "Captain Cohen, thank you for your willingness to help us at this time, let us solve it ourselves." Alum opened his mouth at this time, his voice was clear and sweet, very nice, and seemed to have some kind of power that can calm people''s hearts. . "Can you do it?" Cohen asked with some suspicion. He was worried that these little guys were stubborn. Although Shayat and Fale were not good, their strengths really didn''t have to be said, like Alum they This kind of school student is really not the opponent of the two old guys. "There should be no problem." Ming Yuyun lightly smiles lightly, smiles shallow and clear, makes people feel very comfortable. "In this case, you should be careful." Cohen also wanted to help, but people obviously didn''t want to intervene. Cohen is not a person who likes many things. People say they don''t need help. He will have more things. Going to the shot. It was Shayat and Fale who looked at Ming Hao and others who looked like fools. Originally, with Cohens shot, they still had a bit of hope to escape the palms of both of them. Now The only people who can save them have been pushed away by themselves. What is the difference between this kind of action and suicide? "They are stupid. They don''t let Captain Cohen take the shot. Who do they think they are? But just a few students who haven''t graduated yet, I really think that I have the strength of a great magician or a big swordsman." "Isn''t it, I have never seen such a stupid thing." "You said, do they think they are very powerful, so powerful that they can be enemies with the two great magicians, which will not let the Cohen team grow out." "Maybe, young people are less knowledgeable, and they have learned magic and vindictiveness for a few years to challenge the great magician. I really don''t know how to be tall." "Is it possible that people have this strength." "Strength the strength of the fart, what the strength of the devil can be ten or twenty years old..." In short, no one is optimistic about them. Some people think that they are too self-conscious, they dont know how high they are, and some people think that they are stunned by the name of genius, thinking that they are really invincible. The geniuses that can enter the Starlight Ancestral Hall are the geniuses. Many of the students of the Starlight Ancestral Hall are very self-study. They regard Ming and others as the kind of fainted by the genius. School students. Alum they really would be useless as those people guessed, the answer is of course impossible. "We still have something to do, please do it faster." Tianya''s cold face can''t see the emotion at all, but the helplessness in the words is quite obvious. Although the tone of the speech is normal, it can make people feel him. Impatient. "Does the two uncles want to fight?" Feng Dance blinked, then turned to ask Ajer. Feng Dances evaluation of these two people, two annoying uncles, why do you have to say so much if you want to fight, if you save the time they talk, a frame is finished early. I dont know that I was squandered by the phoenix dancers and the two family elders who were wasting their time. At this moment, they are laughing at the alum and others who dont know how to be tall. "Yes, anyway, it is not to come to us to eat." Ajer looked at the elders of the two families disdainfully, deeply despising the character of the two. As if the inheritance is the same as the two of them, it is really a shame. "Kid, look for death." The two must be the elders of the two big families. When they were ridiculed by the juniors, they suddenly became angry. One person and one magic ball shot toward Ajer and the phoenix dance. The two men used at least seven points of strength this time, this is the rhythm of thinking about the two people seriously injured! ... Chapter 170： : You have too much nonsense. "No, this old guy seems to really want the life of the boy!" Cohen cursed. "Captain, you know that they are impossible to let such a dangerous person live." Millean did not want to let his own long-term intervention, which is not good for their fire mercenary group. Although I am not afraid of the strength of the two, but the inaction of the enemy, it is not a good thing. Cohen can only sigh deeply, it is a pity for Tianya, and the juvenile mind is really too impulsive. Dark is a high-level magical dark curse. When the magic is launched, the encirclement is shrouded in a darkness. As for how wide the coverage is, it is necessary to look at the realm of the person. In the realm of the Shayat Great Sorcerer, launching such a high-level magic, the power is naturally very powerful, and the moments of magical launch, including those who watch the excitement, are also shrouded in darkness. "Good black." Feng Dance frowned, and some did not adapt to the sudden darkness. "Don''t be afraid of the little dance, I am here." Ajar thought she was scared. Didn''t see Lika and Eve scared out loud? "I am not afraid." Feng Dance is not a coward, and is seriously said by Ajer that he is afraid of the phoenix dance. Tang Jiasans "Doroe 2 Doomsday Tangmen" mobile game released, friends who want to play ... Chapter 171： : Strong not to be "Let''s go, this time the Idoli family and the Lianye family are shameful." "You said why Falai did not fight with the boy?" "But why, fear of death, you don''t see Shayat dead. Fara''s strength is almost the same as that of Shayat. Maybe it''s not as good as Shayat. Can he be this time? Run it." The lively arguments around him told me that even the survivors of the Ye family did not know when the people would run without a trace. It is estimated that they would go back to report the death of Shayat. The people of the Idoli family had already ran. Originally, Cohen wanted to go forward and talk to them, but unfortunately Alum had already turned away with everyone, and no matter how people behind them talked about them. Drew followed the phoenix dance and saw an amazing reversal drama. Originally, he thought that Feng Dance and others were insecure. As a friend, Drew could not do anything to escape himself. The phoenix dances they died, but they didn''t expect to die in the end. Not only did they die, but even the elders of Shayat were killed by Tianya. Drew looked at Tianya''s eyes with adoration, so powerful, really powerful, actually able to kill a big magician, and it is still a dark magician recognized by the magician, it is hard to be strong. . After leaving the tomb of the gods, it seems that the two battlefields have returned to their original appearance. The dead spirits that had not seen the traces appeared. The phoenix dances killed a lot of dead spirits along the way, and found a safe place to camp. . //The 3D floating-fashioned hand-playing game of the "Silkworm Potatoes" "The People''s Congress" is a public beta, and the book friends who want to play ... Chapter 172： :back to school This time into the tomb of the gods, everyone has a lot of gains, of course, the biggest gain is definitely Irene, but Irene will not disappear after coming out of the tomb of the gods, and I dont know where to hide. "That Irene is so odious, she ran the inheritance and ran, but it hurt us that we were almost killed. If it wasnt for the Tianya school, I really dont know what we will end up in the end. Eve is eating purple Good soup and barbecue, I think Irene is a fire. "That can''t blame Irene, she doesn''t know if it will become like this, isn''t it?" Zi Cheng smiled softly, although she always had a feeling that the inheritance should belong to her, but she had a good sense system. If I want to pass on, I dont care so much if she is taken away. Its just that her own things have been robbed. She still doesnt feel so comfortable. Of course, these feelings are impossible to say in front of so many people. She doesnt want people to think that she is a narrow-minded person. "But she knows that the inheritance is Xiao Cheng. You found it first. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know the location of the tomb of the gods. It would not be possible to enter the tomb of the gods one step ahead of others. It would have belonged to Xiaocheng, but now it is. I was robbed by Irene, and she was simply ungrateful." Alum and others quietly ate the food in the bowl, and did not say anything. The phoenix dance always eats things and does not smell the window. Naturally, it is impossible to pay attention to what Eve said there. She is happy now. I ate a roast leg of a deer, which was obtained by Elena in the tomb of the god. When she killed a few devils, she collected the bodies of the devil and prepared to bake in the morning. eat. Now that I am out, of course I have put my mind on the body of the mutton, saying that the mutton is baked and the special spices made by Zicheng are really delicious. People want to swallow their tongues. Eve was there to be impassioned. Unfortunately, except for Zicheng, no one cares about her. She is in the tomb of the gods. No one knows the things of the phoenix dance. She is very disgusted with her character, Ming and others. If it werent for Zichengs pleading for her, they wouldnt want to pay attention to Eve. Zi Cheng also persuaded a few words, and then took the topic away without traces. She obviously felt that Elena was not happy with Eve. Even the alum schoolmasters looked at Eves eyes and they were weird. It is a kind of indifference, obviously not like this before! Zicheng just knew that the problem was only at the first level, and I didnt know what happened in the first level. It would make the situation of Elenas sisters change like this. Everyone has a thoughtful mind this night, and on the last night of these two battlefields, everyone is so safe. When Ming Ming returned to the Starlight Ancestral Temple, it had already passed for several days. Fortunately, this time they had a clear cover for them. The guy in the Qing Dynasty was not caught and returned to the Central City safely. The reward for Yan Qing has always been high in the first place, and the amount of rewards has now reached 500,000. With so much money, I can see that Ajer and others are drooling. If its not too young, this guy is too difficult and rude, they must hand over the indigo, so that they can earn 500,000 gold coins. Although this idea is very beautiful, it is a pity that this guy is not willing to cooperate, and everyone can only hope to sigh. This swings out the door, in addition to the Druid''s detoxification spirit, the phoenix dance harvest can be said to be the most, because those of Warcraft are very fond of her, so the phoenix dance space ring is not collected Less good things. Speaking of Drew, since leaving the battlefields of the two worlds, Feng Dance sent him a detoxification spirit that Drew wanted. He gave him three more thanks to the spirit, and his eyes were red. Dont just look at it. Fruit, if you get it at the auction, you can sell it a lot. Thanks again and again for the phoenix dance, and said that there is a chance to go to the Central City to see her, Drew this reluctantly bid farewell to everyone, go back to save his old man. They are the seniors. When they returned to the Central City, they were separated from the Phoenix Dance. They didnt know what to do. Feng Dance and Ajer went to see the Tianyue family first. I had a big meal at Tianyues house and went back to school to sell fake. The three young people seem to have bought a small house in the city with the money they earned. Now they have finally become a shell snail, and they always live in a hotel. One adventure ended, Feng Dance and Ajer returned to the campus and checked the leaderboards. Because the two just made a lot of money, the ranking has now rushed into the top 10, and the first place is still given by Zicheng. He occupied, the second place is just Irene. By the way, Eve''s ranking is not low and is even higher than the phoenix dance and Ajer. Although Lika''s ranking did not rush into the top ten but also in the top 50. If there are no surprises, probably this time the profit-making task will end this ranking, even if there will be changes in the rankings in the future will not change too much. Back to school, the life of Fengwu began to turn around the school, and occasionally went out to pick up the task and would not go too far. Unconsciously, this semester is almost over. Looking back at this half-semester life, it seems to have been They are very busy, except that they are busy making money in class, and they dont have much time to go out to play. "Little dance, I heard that there is no, the ranking of this mission has come out. You and Ajer are tied for fifth place. I heard that the school will give you a prize. When you get the award, you have to take it out and see it. The seniors have won the awards they have, and they are not willing to show anything. I guess it must be a good thing." Mo Gui took the stool and sat next to the phoenix dance. One mouth couldnt wait to share the latest news with Feng Feng. "Okay, I will show it to you." Feng Dance nodded, and he agreed to it very refreshingly. "That said, you and Ajel are really amazing. There are three in our swordsman division, one in our class, and two in the third and fourth places, but not in our class. They are the Master and ours. The same is also the three people into the top five, this time because you and Ajer tied for fifth, the people who entered the top five suddenly became six, and our two departments are just one of the three, do not have to fight. Its just that the Masters department is now proud. Although the top ten of our swordsmen and their masters each have five places, their overall rankings are higher than ours. Others are because they are weak at the beginning, but they dont earn much. There are not many in the top 50. However, this is normal. Although the alchemy system can make more money in the later period, it is a matter of becoming a junior alchemist. ... Chapter 173： : Eve was remembered Irene was sitting far away and watching Zicheng take advantage of Eve''s limelight, and she was disdainful. She was a female lord. I really didn''t let go of any chance of brushing my feelings. Irene was back in the phoenix dance shortly after they returned to school. On the same day, Irene grabbed the inheritance, used the cards she had never appeared before, and successfully escaped from the tomb of the god. She left without stopping. In the battlefield of the meat industry, I found a place to hide, until I returned to the school after the inheritance was completely integrated. Now her strength has already improved a lot. This inheritance is the inheritance of the wood system. The post-God is a powerful wood god, Irene got his inheritance, and the healing power has increased several steps. It was the Eve who came back and spread the rumors that she robbed the inheritance of Zicheng. Many of my classmates had a lot of coldness for her because she believed in Eve. Fortunately, Eve has not been proud of it for too long, this is not, retribution is coming, cut! I thought that I was a good person, but it was a thing that framed my classmates. I wanted to make a hidden person. I was doing it in the face of Elena. Its not a fool. Its no wonder that this Eve was made by Zicheng. Its really a human pig brain. Its such a pig teammate that you can sneer without dragging your legs. Not to mention Irenes reaction to this incident, Feng Dances class was discussed by Eve for a long time, and the results were not discussed. The schools secrecy work was done well, and its really a bit of a sigh. Let the students who want to listen to gossip secretly smash their chests. Its only a few days after Eves big story happened. Another big thing happened in the school. That is, the result of any new money making is finally announced. Because Zicheng gave up his reward, the school only gave the former Ten each awarded a reward. //The 3D floating-fashioned hand-playing game of the "Silkworm Potatoes" "The People''s Congress" is a public beta, and the book friends who want to play ... Chapter 174： : the hobby of touching stones The top five originally had a best induction stone. The first one could make a request to the school. The first place in the previous year kept the opportunity of the request tight, and easily refused to make a request to the school, joking. This request can be mentioned casually, of course, it will be used later. Only Zicheng is so stupid, used to ask Eve, Zicheng does not regret it, she has brushed a lot of good feelings in these few days, several people have been up to 90% of her goodwill, and then work hard Is one hundred far away? From the sixth to the tenth, each got a high-level induction stone, and 11 to 50 were intermediate-level induction stones. After 50, nothing happened. What is the induction stone? There is no special explanation for the school. It is only said that most of them will be used after the start of the next semester. This task is easy for some people, it is difficult for most people, most students have not achieved their goals, they must earn themselves within one year, that is, before the end of the next semester. Committed money, otherwise you will continue to renew this task for the next semester. In fact, this task can not be used for a person who has the ability for a year, such as Zi Cheng Irene and others are the best example. This is also the reason why the results will come out only halfway through the time. The school''s rule is that only the top 50 have already been produced, and the results can be announced. Those who have not completed their goals in one semester, Then continue to use the second half of the semester to continue this task. Of course, if someone succeeds in the second half of the year and can squeeze into the top 50, they can also get the reward they deserve. However, the Starlight Ancestral Hall has been open for so many years. It is not that it can be countered. It has been one or two for thousands of years. If you want to attack the top 50, it is not necessary to say how hopeful it is. After the simple award ceremony, the first-year freshmen returned to the classroom, because this is only the first-grade task, so the nature of the first-class students is only the first-grade students, other students will not come. Back in the classroom, Feng Dance got all the items that were taken away by the teacher. Having said that, I have to say that at the beginning of the money-making task, the teacher ordered the collection of space equipment for all students, as well as the crystal card. At that time, many classmates in the class were not willing. The phoenix dance did not want the ring to leave. Therefore, I knew through Ajer that what the school really wanted was nothing but space equipment. Feng Dance immediately became the teachers face. All the valuable things in the space ring were handed over to the teacher. The phoenix dance can scare the teachers, because most of the things that Feng Dance takes out are very precious materials and Warcraft crystal nucleus. The value of these things is so high that they cannot be estimated. Even James is sighing. Why does this girl want to take things out directly? Don''t you know that these things are very precious as they are taken out? It is not tempting to commit crimes. Fortunately, this girl did not do this as a classmate. If she really took these things out in the class, James would have doubts whether the girl would be robbed as soon as he got out of school. Feng Dance turned over all his family''s belongings, which saved his space ring. There are many people who have the same ideas as Feng Dance. Most of them will use their other valuable things like space bags to re-use their valuables. Check the teacher''s face and hand it in. Without space equipment, all the freshmen said that they are really not used to... Fortunately, the space ring of the last phoenix dance was saved. In fact, the phoenix dance wanted to keep the ring, because she thought that the ring could be loaded with small buns, and other rings could not. This is also the phoenix dance later known, because this ring is too convenient, so the phoenix dance is naturally reluctant to hand over, this is the scene of the face of the rich now. The teachers didn''t know. Actually, the phoenix dance didn''t know how valuable the things in the ring were. Since I got the ring from Xiaoyue, Feng Dance didn''t look carefully at what was inside, and it was used to load more things. Although I haven''t read it carefully, the phoenix dance still knows that there are not many things in the ring. Only a small pile of it, the phoenix that the phoenix girl only likes to eat, of course, will not know what the ring is. Not even know their value geometry. "Little dance, you are so lucky, you can get the grade induction stone, this thing is very valuable, want a grade induction stone, but it is to use a lot of credits to change, even the upper grades The seniors are not affordable for everyone." Black returned to the Phoenix Dance for the first time, and said with envy. Mo returned to this luck is also not bad, got the good results of the 30th, an intermediate sensor stone to get started, although not advanced, not the best, he still feels quite satisfied. "This?" Phoenix dance took a white crystal-like stone from the ring. This is the ultimate reward for this mission. The best stone is the stone. Don''t look at it. It''s just a stone that is the size of a baby''s fist. In the Starlight Ancestral Hall, you have to spend the high-priced credits to get it from the teacher. "That''s this! It''s the best, the color is so transparent, even a little bit of impurities can''t be seen, it''s so beautiful." The ink was shocked by the fuss, the expression on his face was like a million-year-old bachelor suddenly When you look at a peerless beauty, it makes people feel awkward. The classmates around me have stepped back a few steps and don''t want to pay attention to this shameful guy. "The saliva flowed down." Feng Dance looked at the ink in the excitement and solemnly reminded him. "Scared!" I wiped the saliva of my mouth three or two times, then smiled at the phoenix dance: "That little dance, can you let me see it?" Touch the stone? What is this hobby? Although the phoenix dance is incomprehensible, it is still a generous nod, and at the same time handed the best induction stone in the hand to the ink. The ink was taken as a pilgrimage, and there was a madness in the eyes. "What the stone is in the end, you look at the ink, it seems like you have seen a peerless beauty." A female student stood in the ink, not far away, pointing to the face of the ink, the curious question . In fact, they can be used as the top five rewards. Needless to say, they can also guess that they are very rare. But where is the precious place, there are not many people who know it. At least most people in the class. I don''t know. "Yeah, he doesn''t explain it. Look at him like that. I''m afraid that the best stone is a good thing." ... Chapter 175： : induction stone, virtual world "That is really a good thing, that stone is the key to another world." Mulder said with a mysterious smile. "The key to another world? What do you mean?" The classmates in the class were all curious, including the phoenix dance. Feng Wu didn''t know what the stone was for. He heard that Kurdish said this, and naturally he was tempted with curiosity. The little head turned directly and stared at Molde. Kurdish smiled warmly and elegantly. "Do you still remember the place where we passed the assessment, the last place to be assessed? It is a magical world. There are all kinds of opportunities in it. There are also many dangers. There is The genius of thousands of years ago, the world created by Longze Gammel. When the Longze Gammel flew to the world of gods, he left this world known as the virtual world in the human world. He was in charge of the Starlight Holy House, and in the virtual world, he could better practice various warfare techniques. There is also the spirit of tempering, and even the various gifts that Longze Gammel left in the virtual world. The best induction stone obtained by Feng Dance is the key used to sense the virtual world. Only the person with the induction stone can sense the entrance of the virtual world and enter the virtual world. These are things that can only be known after entering the Starlight Ancestral Hall. If it is not because of the family of the Wilde, he will not know these things. "You mean that the small world we entered last time is the virtual world! Wow, that place is very big. Lord Lonze Gammel is so powerful that he can create such a world." Can create a world, that is the world that God can do. This world was completed before the lord of Longze Gammel became a god. It is so powerful that it is not necessary. "You said something wrong. That place is really a good thing in the virtual world, but it is not all in the virtual world. In the legend, the real virtual world is very large, and its size can be compared with our entire continent. We entered it. The place, but only a test room isolated by the teachers, the size can be negligible for the entire virtual world." "Wow, it''s amazing!" "Its really a lord of Longze Gammel, too strong." "When can we also enter the virtual world and look at it." The school gave the induction stone to the phoenix dance. Does it mean that the phoenix dance can enter the virtual world to practice! The classmates in the class talked about it all the time and knew what the induction stone is. These students who just entered the Starlight Ancestral Hall have a feeling of envy and hatred for the phoenix dance. "It''s true. Students who have the induction stone can enter the virtual world one step at a time, but you guys don''t have to worry about it. As long as you complete this task of making money, the school will send a primary induction stone. Only the top 50 will start at the end of the first semester, and the induction stone will be better than others. After the 50th, they can only be released at the end of the second semester. The primary induction stone can only stay in the virtual world for 4 hours, while the intermediate level can stay in the virtual world for 8 hours. There is no time limit for the stone, and it will take a long time to stay. Only the high-level induction stone can''t supplement the energy of the human body. After staying in the virtual world for a certain period of time, you must leave from the virtual world, eat or drink medicine to supplement the body''s energy. If you don''t leave for a long time, your body will not be able to eat it. It will cause harm to your body for a long time. However, this situation has been prevented in the virtual world. The virtual world can sense the human body condition. If the physical quality is too poor, the energy is insufficient. In order to maintain the need to enter the virtual world, the main **** in the virtual world will be forced to kick out the virtual world. Mu Er also said a few classifications of induction stones, so that these students can better understand. "Since the high-level induction stone is so powerful, what is the role of the best induction stone?" Sidle curiously asked. "Yeah, what is the use of the best induction stone, it should be much more powerful than the advanced one!" The students own discussion of one person and one sentence expressed their curiosity about the role of the best induction stone. Feng Wu also raised his ears and listened more seriously. When he heard the virtual world, Feng Wu thought of the old curator. If the world can still enter, does it mean that she can see the old curator again? Feng Dance liked the old curator who was very caring for her. She thought that she would never see it again. I didn''t expect to see it again. The eyes of Feng Dance''s sister were bright, and even the corners of her mouth were spurred. After the ink returned to the mouth of the best induction stone, it was enough to see enough, and reluctantly returned the induction stone to the phoenix dance. "The best induction stone is also the same as the high-grade induction stone. It can stay in the virtual world without limiting the time. Just one thing is that the advanced induction stone is absolutely inferior. The best induction stone can automatically supplement the energy needed by humans, so people who have the best induction stone do not need to eat and replenish energy like the person holding the high-grade induction stone. They can stay in the virtual world all the time, and the body is always in a dormant state. It is not good to stay in the virtual world. It is still necessary to get up and exercise. I heard that one person used the best induction stone to stay in the virtual world for a month. When the results came down, the road would not go away, and it was not until seven days later that I regained my body. This lesson tells us that even the best induction stone can''t stay in the virtual world all the time, but the body is inactive but it will rust. After returning to the phoenix dance, the ink returned to the phoenix dance, and he took a mouthful, but he didnt mind if someone grabbed him. "You really know." Kurdish''s face does not see any dissatisfaction, but some people who are curious about the power of the ink, the school does not allow those senior school seniors to reveal too much to these new students, then Ink will know that it must be through other channels. Will he be the big family? Although the virtual world is reserved for the Starlight Ancestral Hall by Lord Longze Gammel, there are more than one place in the virtual world. There are other items that are controlled by some families, and those families will also use the virtual world to cultivate The children of the family, in addition to the people of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, will know that there are exist in the virtual world, and only a few of the top forces on the mainland have several family members. "Don''t guess, I am not the one you thought, my family is an ordinary little aristocrat, I will know that I heard from a friend, my friend''s family just knows some insider, if it is not because it is a starlight atrium Everyone is a classmate, and I dare not talk outside." ... Chapter 176： :on vacation Ink shrugged, no need to ask him to know what Kurdish was thinking, ink did not lie, he would know that it was indeed a good friend to tell him, he also promised friends, unless he entered the Starlight Ancestral Hall, and already had induction stone Appeared in the new life, otherwise you can not take the initiative to promote the induction stone and the virtual world, he promised well. "It turns out." Mulder nodded, not asking. I know what the induction stone is, what is the role, and the students have not completed the task, and they have experiencing several times of work enthusiasm. They think that they can enter the virtual world and experience it. Of course, the best induction stone of Feng Dance is so bad that it is so inhumane. No one knows that there are not many people who want to see this. After knowing the precious parts of the induction stone, the onlookers immediately increased. Fortunately, the phoenix dance is not a stingy girl, the generous stone will be taken out to these students to watch. Today, all the students in the class are discussing the things of the induction stone, and they are even more fascinated by the virtual world. At the moment, in a classroom of the Master''s department, Irene looked at the best induction stone in her hand. There was a hidden excitement in her eyes. It was a magical place. Everything in the virtual world was a bit like a novel. The holographic online game world, only the virtual world does not need networking, and does not need any game cabins and game helmets, etc., relying on a stone of induction can enter. She knows that there is a big secret hidden in the virtual world. In the novel, Zi Cheng is the green eye of a big man in the virtual world. He learned a lot of magic spells that have been lost, and this gradually became stronger. Later she resolutely I used my own good feeling system to bring the big man to the real world, and then made the entire human continent bleak. Oh, yes, Zichengs official male lord knows in the virtual world. It seems to be the shackles of a big family. The familys extraordinary, powerful strength, handsome appearance, and the female lords petty, simply It is the setting of a perfect man. "Cut, what''s great, not a stone, it''s necessary to look at it for so long!" Eve ran out of the anger and felt the presence. Ever since Irene got the inheritance of the tomb of the god, Eve had the trouble to find her when she had a chance. Like a fly, it was annoying. Irene turned her head directly. When she didn''t see it, she didn''t want to take care of this little supporting role that was destined to be cannon fodder. Irene thought it. Eve still wants to say something to fight Irene, but unfortunately it was dragged away by the purple scent. Eve can only bite his lips and hope to kill each other with his own eyes. Irene: When I didn''t see it. In this first semester, most of them were theoretical classes. The swordsman system was more serious, but the teachers did not arrange practical lessons. This made the students very disappointed and could only hope for the next semester. , honestly can arrange a little new course, the old theoretical class is the most meaningless. After the results of the money-making task were announced this semester, it was simply concluded, and there was not even a splendid ceremony. At the end of the semester, most of the students chose to go home. Ajar and Mogui also had to return to their families. Even the three girls in a dormitory of Fengfeng went home one by one, leaving the entire dormitory. A phoenix dance alone. The phoenix dance received the things and did not stay in the dormitory. The Tianyue family had invited her to live in their home. Feng Dance always did not know how polite, and nodded and agreed. For the phoenix dance, there are people who live in the Tianyue family for three meals, and there are people who help with the little buns. That is no better place. For the phoenix dance, the most sad thing is that you can no longer eat the student restaurant. Although there is a omnipotent nanny in Xiaobai, it does not make the phoenix dance hungry. Due to the school holiday, Tianyue was originally working in the student restaurant of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The students were gone, and the restaurant was naturally closed. Now Tianyue family can do nothing at home, and there are also days and holidays. A few children, of course, are also included. Feng Dance came to Tianyuejia, and it was naturally warmly welcomed. The little steamed buns were directly taken away by the heavens and the moon. According to Tianyues saying, she couldnt help herself, and nothing was going to be moldy. Before the school started, The little buns are taken care of by her. In this regard, the phoenix girl said she did not have any opinion. "Little dance, the battlefields of the two worlds are not fun. I heard that there are many powerful guys there. Did you meet them?" Tianyues son, Blue Sky, and a big pair of big eyes curiously asked. "There are encounters." "How powerful is that guy, is there the magical family you encountered last time?" Blue Moon Loli also came to join in the fun, this girl asked the phoenix when they went to Frost City, the demons they met. "Yes, this time is even more powerful." Feng Dance thought about it. "Wow, how do you defeat him, is there another messenger of the Star Temple to help?" The best thing about Tianzhu is the messenger of the Star Temple. The little guy is determined to enter the Star Temple in the future. Work is coming. Feng Dance shook his head: "There is no messenger of the Star Temple, Xiao Chun defeated him." "Who is Xiao Chun?" Three small. "Xiaochun is Xiaochun, my friend." Fengwu blinks innocently. Three little sighed and gave up asking why Xiaochun is sacred. "Small dance, talk to us about numbness, what happened to you in the battlefields of the two worlds, do you talk to us from the beginning?" The way. "Good." Feng Dance did not refuse, opened his mouth, and said everything happened along the way, of course, here is only after entering the battlefields of the two worlds, as before in the town What happened, because several children did not ask, it is of course impossible to take the initiative to say the character of the phoenix dance. Ten minutes later, the three little have to admit that it is a mistake to let the phoenix dance tell the story. Some people tell the story that they dont add a little personal emotion and the tone changes. Is there any? Ask important things three times. The phoenix dance tells the story, it is to happen things, and what has been said along the way, what happened to the confession, and even the tone did not rise more than half of the notes. Three small regrets, I knew that they would rather wait for Ajer''s brother to come back, and not to find a little dance to tell the story, originally wanted to listen to their adventure, and the result sounded a little less passion. Feng Wu didn''t know how the three guys didn''t dislike her talent for telling stories. She was honestly saying that she had entered the battlefields of the two worlds, and it was not like telling stories. It seems like a report is being made. Holding the little buns and sitting on the side of the phoenix night, I saw this scene almost laughing. She saw the three little guys eating it for the first time. How could it be so interesting? ... Chapter 177： : Fengjia In the distant ancient country of the East, the Feng family is arguing, or it should be said that the Fengjias old lady Feng Wuliu is roaring loudly toward Feng Tianxing, the contemporary owner of his son Fengs family. "You said what this is called. It didn''t take long before the school started to propose marriage to the male student. I dared to take the child directly to the school to raise it! She was really capable, and the face of our Feng family let her go." No flow is said to be louder. "This blames you, how do you teach your daughter? How to teach her this way, I know that the child''s talent is not good, I don''t expect her to become a talent, she just don''t go out and destroy the reputation of our Feng family. I thank God. It is. As a result, you can see what she has done. She is pregnant with a child at a young age. She is not known to her father. She sent her to the country to raise a baby. She wants to keep her reputation and wants her to get it. Some exercise, see if she can be smart. Who knows that she actually left like this, and after a while, she still didnt send it back. Did she see us as a family? You said that this is what you are born to! This is a white-eyed wolf. "But father, this can''t blame the little dance. The village where the little dance lives is bad for the robbery of the robbers. It is not easy for her to survive." Mrs. Lan, the wife of the family of Fengjia, Lan Xiaodie, was wronged. The tears of the tears, the more I think the daughter feels distressed. The daughter did not inherit her magical talent, and did not inherit the swordsman talent of the Feng family. Although the Phoenix family did not care if she had talent, but the outside people would not think so, every time the little dance was rumored outside. Injury, Mrs. Lan is very distressed. Later, her daughter was inexplicably pregnant, and the father of the little dance even the murderer couldnt tell. The father sent the little dance to a small village in the name of a small dance, but the old man said that he had to expel the little dance. Fengjia, but did not do this. Originally, she still thought about waiting for the little dance to finish the month. After another two years, she brought the little dance back. I didnt expect that there was a tragedy in Tu Village. She thought that the little dance could not be done, hiding in the room. After crying for more than a month, I finally heard from the old man that her little dance was not only alive, but also entered the Starlight Ancestral Hall. At that time, she was not happy in her heart. She thought about it. After waiting for a few months, the old man looked at the little dance and she said something good next to him. The little dance would go home, and I couldnt think of it again. Things, her poor little dance, when can I come back again! The more Mrs. Lan wants her daughter to be more sad, the more she is crying. Feng Juntian supported Mrs. Lan''s weak shoulders and silently comforted. "Father, is there any misunderstanding? The heart of the little dance only likes..." Feng Tianxings unfinished words, everyone in the Feng family knows that the phoenix dance secretly loves Feng Juntians good friend Qiu Ruobais business. One does not know. "No matter who she likes, she has been proposing in public, the entire Starlight Holy Court has been spread, this is the vice president of the old man said." Feng Wuliu as long as he always lost his face in front of the old opponent, can not wait Put the disappointing granddaughter into her mother''s stomach and recreate it. If the deputy dean has said it, I dont even believe it directly. Who does not know that the vice president and his father are not pleasing to each other, and the vice president is afraid of the worlds chaos, the vice presidents words. Just listen to half and it will be fine. "But the character of a small dance, let her ask for marriage in front of so many students, this is too..." Mrs. Lan whispered. Although the character of Feng Dance is somewhat cynical and cynical, she is essentially a very shy girl. She is so bold and dare to confess in person, how can she secretly love the son of Qiujias son for more than ten years and dare not confess, finally expressing her wish At the time, they only dared to write love letters, and even dared not speak. In this regard, everyone in the Feng family can think of it, but Feng Wuliu is now too angry to lose his mind, or she is too lazy to think so much. Feng did not flow a meal, it seems to have thought of this point, did not continue this topic, after the son and granddaughter of each other, this is a great compassion for everyone to go down. Mrs. Lan followed Feng Tianxing and hesitated to ask her husband to pick up her daughter. The little dance had never suffered from it since she was a child. Now she is studying alone in the field. This is a holiday. She has no place to go, but how can she go? Its good to do it. "Xiaodie, you go back to the house first, Tianer, and I go to the study." Feng Tianxing did not look back at his wife, and immediately left the sentence and walked toward the study. Mrs. Lan sighed and seemed to be able to wait for another chance. "Hey, you should persuade your father. Your sister is alone, and there are no places where people have settled. She has never suffered from her experience. With so many things, I believe that the little dance has also learned the lesson. I will definitely change it later. You advise your father to let your sister come back. Mom is uncomfortable..." Mrs. Lan said and cried again, the piece that had not dried up, and it was wet again. Feng Juntian nodded a little stiffly and turned to follow his father''s footsteps into the study. Feng Tianxing looked at the handsome and tall son, and then thought about his daughter. I thought about it more than once. Is there a problem with my education method, otherwise my daughter will grow up? Obviously he used the same method to teach the children, and for the little dance as a girl, his request was even wider. I didnt expect the child to be a little longer and more timid. No. "Father, do you ask me to come over something?" Seeing his father did not speak for a long time, just staring at himself in a daze, Feng Juntian had to endure for a few minutes, had to ask first. "Contact your sister, see how she is doing, there is nothing missing, the money is not enough. One month, twenty gold coins are less. You can see more things, you are a brother. Take care of your sister, and remember to contact your sister in person and not let others do it." Feng Tianxing is really not suitable to say such a caring person. Feng Mens men are not well-informed. It is not easy to say such concerns. "Yes, Juntian knows." Feng Juntian looked at his father''s back. When he spoke, his father turned his back to him. He wondered if his father was shy. If he didn''t read it wrong, his father''s ears seemed to be famous. "If you know it, go on, remember to do it earlier." Waving his hand, Feng Tianxing did not return and sent his son out. Feng Juntian walked back to the room alone, and his thoughts were a little chaotic. When she thought of her sister''s phoenix dance, Feng Juntian frowned. His younger sister had never been with his brother since he was a child. Most of his friends except a few people did not know that she had a phoenix dance sister. ... Chapter 178： :brother The character of Feng Dance is somewhat extreme. He is never close to his brother. Every time he meets, the scene is cold and clear. When others show off their sister, he can only be silent. He and the little dance seem to live in the same place. The stranger in the house is generally, he does not know what the little dance likes to eat, the understanding of the little dance, even better than the Feng Ting. In the eyes of his friends, it seems that Feng Ting is the big lady of the Feng family. His sister, Feng Wu has always been in love with everyone, and the sense of existence is too weak. It has been forgotten and ignored by most people. Even his brother is used to neglecting her. Is it that she will eventually become like that and have some of his responsibilities? His brother seems to have failed very much. Take out the communication crystal, Feng Juntian picked up and put down several times, the most final is the determination, contact the Phoenix dance with communication crystal. Feng Dance has nothing to do recently. After listening to the story of Feng Dance, several children ran out to play. Feng Dance had to read at home. As for what books to watch, it was the popular love recommended by Tianyue. The novel "The Story I Have to Say with the Sword God." Knowing the name, the male master of this book must be a sword god. The name of the sword **** is called Tianya. Yes, it is the cliff in the Ming Dynasty squad of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Dont look at Tianyas usual words, but he is a very famous young talent on the mainland. He is a young martial artist. I am optimistic, saying that he is the most promising man to become a sword god. Tianya is famous in the younger generation and is favored by the older generation. It has naturally become one of the most popular young talents on the mainland, and is also the dream girl of many girls. In the eyes of those girls, his indifference is called character, and there is no reaction to women. It is called self-love, and only the kendo in the heart is considered by the girls to be self-motivated. In short, in the eyes of those girls, Tianya is an indifference, inner enthusiasm, pursuit, ideal young man, and his background is strong, it is simply a hundred percent diamond-level turtle in the eyes of women. The main story of this book is written around Tianya and a noble man. You are not mistaken. Men are not women. This book is a ** text, the aristocratic young talent in the book is extremely topless, but unfortunately it is jealous of the family shackles, and finally the young anger went away, and he ventured alone on the mainland. Tianya was seriously injured in a training experience and was saved by the boy. From then on, the two began a confusing exchange. In the article, Alum is a love of the sky cliff, but in the end, in order to complete the cliff and the boy and sacrifice his great man. This book is ** stacked, the plot is compact, the whole is a good book, it is no wonder that it will be sought after by so many people. After watching the four-hour continuous reading of the book in the fastest time, the whole person looked serious and looked at the small expression of a major problem. Curious, I went to sit next to the phoenix dance. "Little dance, what''s wrong with you, is it boring, or are we going out together?" "I don''t want to go." Feng Dance shook her head. She is very busy now, thinking about a very important question. "What happened to you, did you encounter something unhappy, and said that your sister gave you an idea." The age of the moon is not too big, because she doesn''t want to be called old, so she lets Fengyan call her. sister. "Heavenly sister, what do you like when you want a man?" Feng Dance looked at the moon, biting his lip and asking carefully. Feng Dance wanted to let Ming Hao be the father of the night, but now suddenly found that the future dad of the night may have to run with the man, which makes the little dance a little overwhelmed. "Ha..." wouldnt be the one who wants her to think about it. There are some headaches in the sky. Does this girl think of the novel as a reality? I have to say that the truth of the moon is the same. Fengfan is the first time to read a novel about love. Previously reading in the library was also a literary book that helped to learn. Like this love story, this is the first contact, so this girl does not know that these novels are just the products of some people, and they think that there are two things that have to be said about Alum and Tianya. It. "Little dance, this is..." Just wanted to say that this is a novel, it is a fake, don''t really be serious, I didn''t expect this time the phoenix dance suddenly brushed out a communication crystal from the space ring. This communication crystal was originally brought to the body. After the phoenix dance had a space ring, it was always placed in the ring, and it was rarely taken out. Just talking to Tianyue, I felt that there was a change in the space ring. The phoenix dance instinctively took out the stone that caused the change and stared curiously. The soft white light on the stone, and then a handsome black man''s image appeared above the communication crystal, this image is not large, but enough to see the man''s figure and looks. "Little dance, long time no see, are you okay?" Feng Juntian greeted with a cold voice and phoenix dance, only he knew how nervous he was at the moment. "Who are you?" Feng Dance said with a face, looking at the image of Feng Juntian without expression. Now even the name is not called. Before I saw him, he always refused to call his brother. He always called his name. He was corrected by his parents and refused to call him a brother. Now even his brother Don''t call it, ask him directly, isn''t the little dance really wanting to recognize him again? Feng Juntian couldn''t tell what the mood was, only felt that his heart was blocked. "I am my brother." Feng Juntian had some difficult openings. "Brother? You are a brother!" Fengwu thought of the little girls who had brothers under the moonlight mountain. The brothers of those girls always helped the girls to find her troubles. Now she has a brother, isnt it? This brother will also play with her like the children''s brothers, no matter what will help her? "Hello brother, I am a phoenix dance." The little dance is a little happy, she also has a brother, so good to open the forest. What she wants to do most now is to take her brother to the little girl who used to bully her, and then tell the children loudly that she also has a brother. Is this the meaning of recognizing? Does it mean that the little dance wants to let go of the past? If so, then reconsider it. The most important thing is that the little dance called his brother is really nice and feels like a heart. "Hello dance, I am your brother Feng Juntian." Feng Juntian found himself nervous now, from childhood to the time when he was not so nervous. ... Chapter 179： : Remarriage After introducing myself, the two brothers and sisters who are not talking too much are caught in a silence. Brothers and sisters, you see me, I see you, no one speaks. Feng Juntian thought about whether he should find something to talk about. He was so embarrassed that his sister would call him a brother. He still wanted to talk to his sister. But I thought about it. He didn''t know what to say. Although there are two younger sisters in the family, the two sisters have always been looking for topics themselves. They never asked him to take the initiative to find a topic. My brother who encountered this situation was a bit aggressive. "Little dance, chat with your brother, you haven''t seen each other for so long, there should be a lot of words to say!" Tianyue sat aside, and looked down. Its really a little brothers brother, and the brothers and sisters are just like the same face. "What to say?" Feng Dance turned his head to Kabakabar. The headache sighed secretly, and Tianyue said: "You can talk to your brother about what happened in school and what you want to ask." Feng Dance understood. After nodding, he turned his head and looked at the figure in the image. "I want to help the little buns to find a father. Why didn''t he agree? It is very cute and cute. It is also very fun." In the voice of the girl, she was grievanced. She couldnt understand why Alum did not agree with her proposal. When she returned to school, Feng Dance actually asked Ming to ask for a marriage. The picture at the time was like this... On the bustling streets, the young girls are standing still on the street. The face of the young city and the beautiful face of the girl are a beautiful scenery on the street. Beside the young girls, there are still a few handsome men and women of different styles. It is really a team with a good value, and suddenly attracts countless people to stop and return from time to time. Standing here is the Ming and Phoenix dances of their group. After returning to the Central City, Zicheng left with Eve and Lika on the grounds of something, and Phoenix danced them. People dont say anything. "Everyone is a school-sister, and our school is goodbye." Ajer waved at the school''s senior school sister. "I hope I can meet again in the future. You are the seniors of the Starlight Ancestral Hall." "I will definitely meet again." Elena smiled and nodded. "Go back to school early, you are still a freshman, its not too good to take time off." Algros. Ajer took the other people in the master team and bid farewell to the amateur squad''s several schoolmates, and the phoenix dance, has been staring at the eyes of Ming Hao and even the eyes. Alum was forced to look at the girl for ten minutes. In the end, she was really a bird. She had to cough and said: "Little dance, do you have anything to tell me?" "Have you caught a cold?" The phoenix dance finally opened. She said this, all the other people''s voices stopped, waiting to see the excitement of the two. "No, just a bit of a scorpion, just drink some water." Alum had to find a reason to explain. "Give you water." Feng Dance brushed a kettle from the space ring, and the eyes were brightly handed to the alum, and the little face on the face looked like a cute puppy waiting. The owner gave Shun Mao. Alum was stunned by his own imagination. He couldnt say that he was not looking forward to the phoenix dance. He didnt want to drink water. If he couldnt say no, he had to take the kettle. He wanted to take it with him and he would give it back. I thought that the girl in front of me had been staring at him, and the expectation in her eyes was so obvious that she could understand what she wanted to express as long as she did not. This is the rhythm that I want him to drink water. Is this drinking or drinking? In such a look, he does not drink the pot of water as if it were a crime. In desperation, Ming Hao gave up a pot of water in one breath. After drinking a pot of water, I was trying to say thank you. I couldnt think of another pot of water. Alum has a mouthful, and if it doesn''t take a long time to let him know how honest this girl is, he must think that he is being ruined. Elena and others are not too big to see the excitement. One by one, they are eager to see the singer and eat it. It can make the aunt who has always shown a smile on his face reveal this kind of expression like stepping on the cheek. You are really not an ordinary person. The senior/sister is optimistic about you. The little face of Fengwu exudes the light of anticipation. The little expression is not so cute. It is so cute that people cant bear to refuse it, and the big eyes with watery water. Alum is very suspicious if he dares to say no, this girl will not Will cry to him immediately. After taking the kettle, Ming Hao once again smashed it. When Feng Feng took out the third kettle, Ming Hao resisted the danger of crying and dancing. The decisive opening refused to be killed by water. "I am enough, I am not thirsty, you should drink slowly." I don''t know if it is an illusion. Elena and others obviously felt that Minute''s gentle and inclusive smile was slightly distorted. "I have a lot, this is for you." Feng Dance insisted on handing the kettle to the front of Ming Hao, until Ming Hao had no choice but to take the kettle over. In order to let Alum believe that she has a lot of water to drink, this girl suddenly got out of the space ring and made more than a dozen pots of water. Everyone is silent, sister, you should not intend to go to the desert to experience it, why should you bring so much water on your body? "Little dance, what did you just want to say to me?" Alum did not want to discuss the issue of water, but had to transfer the topic. Feng Wu didn''t know that this was Ming Yu who wanted to transfer the topic. She slammed the kettle and then stared at Ming Hao for a minute before she said: "Please marry me." Alum thought a lot of possibilities, but I didn''t expect Feng Ying to stare at him for a long time and actually wanted to say this. Don''t tell me, I didn''t even think of it. Even Ailena and Ajer didn''t even think about it. They all thought that Feng Dance had forgotten the matter of proposing to Ming Dynasty. I didn''t expect this girl to still give up. . There are so many people here that are not human fine, they all feel that Feng Wus eyes are not like watching a lover, her eyes are very clean and pure, but there is no love, but there is a deep Deep attachment, as if through the alum she saw another person. This feeling may not be understood by others. They also see that the phoenix dance has no love for Alum, but Alum can sense that the eyes of phoenix dance always look at another person through him. Figure. He thought of the love letter that Feng Wu wrote to him. The above sentence is like my master. When I laughed at it, I let him know a little bit about who Phoenix saw him through him. ... v2 Chapter 180： : I am an adult "Little dance, why must I marry me, you are still small, a girl like you is still only a half-child, it is still too early to want to get married." Alum admitted that he has a good impression on the phoenix dance. Such a clean and almost transparent girl is a personal affection, but now it is only a good feeling, saying that it is love to talk about it. Plus, as he said, the phoenix dance is too small. Its just 15 years old. Its so young, its too early to say that he is too early. He even wonders if Feng Dance really knows the meaning of marriage. . "Because you are like my master, Master said that in the future, if you want to be a relative, you must find a good man like him." Feng dance with a soft and soft voice, honestly said that his master had flicked his own words. come out. A group of people in the master team felt a few black lines slipping from their heads. Girls, dont be so honest. Several people watched the face of Alum carefully. Anyone who heard the reason for being asked for marriage was actually like An elder of a girl will not be happy. Sure enough, Alums mouth twitched invisibly a few times, and there seemed to be a deep helplessness in his eyes. Sorry for the little dance, I still want to reject you. "Oh." Just when everyone thought that the phoenix dance would be sad, she didn''t expect her to just nodded calmly, and she couldn''t see a disappointing expression on her face. Alum didn''t want to continue to propose marriage. After they said goodbye to Feng Feng, they immediately took people away. When I walked, my footsteps were a bit messy, and it was a few steps faster than usual. Although it still looks so elegant, how to see how it seems to be running away. Then the last meeting of the last semester ended with the failure to propose marriage. From the day outside the school, I didnt even meet again at school until the end of a semester... Feng Juntian did not know who his sister wanted to ask for marriage, although Gao Cais grandfather said that her sister was boldly proposing to a classmate at school. However, Feng Juntian did not believe that the character of the phoenix dance was understandable. It was impossible for her to say anything about the proposal of a person in public. Therefore, listening to the phoenix dance, Feng Juntian decisively misunderstood. He swallowed, some looked at the phoenix dance in the image, and finally reconciled with his sister. He really didn''t want to splash his sister cold water, but there are some things. If you don''t let the phoenix want to understand, it will only be bigger in the future. s damage. "Little dance, I know that you only have white in your heart, but you and Ruobai really don''t fit. My brother believes that you will find a man who really loves you in the future." He pondered over and over again, so he could think of the most harmless. People''s words to show their meaning. Originally, Feng Juntian thought that the phoenix dance would be sad when he heard this. I did not expect her to be calm and calm. I saw Feng Dance watching his brother with a pair of **** eyes, then licking his face and opening his mouth with doubts. "Who is white?" "You don''t know if it is white!" Feng Juntian was shocked. How much her sister likes Qiu Ruobai, but he is clear again. For the sake of Qiu Ruobai, she can do a lot of crazy things, but now her sister actually uses such doubts. The eyes asked him who is white. If you want to describe Feng Juntian''s feeling at the moment, it is hit by a day of thunder, and the whole person has lost. "Why should I know him?" Is this important person? Searching through the memory, Feng Dance can''t remember that she knows such a person. Wrinkled and fragile brow, she clearly said that she was proposing marriage, why did she say this white body, and if anyone is white, what does it have to do with him? Feng Dance glared at a pair of big eyes with doubts, and the three words on the small face did not understand. "You don''t need to know, you don''t need to know who he is. He is just an unimportant person." Whether the little dance is really forgotten or pretend to be forgotten to treat the emotional injury, he does not intend to go on any more, the phoenix dance wants to forget If Rubai is the best thing. "Brother, you haven''t answered me why he didn''t promise to marry me? Don''t you want to be a little buns?" Feng Dance couldn''t understand why this is, my brother seems to be very smart, so my brother will know, why? Alum refused to promise her. If Feng Juntian knows that his sister has placed such a deep regret on himself, I really don''t know what to do. Feng Juntian didn''t know how to answer his sister. The sister seemed to have emotional troubles. This man is not a good friend, Qiu Rubai, he is obviously happy, but he is very worried. The younger sister will not be because In Ruobai, this is a big blow, so I just want to find a man to associate. "Little dance, my brother thinks you are still young, and it is better to consider marriage after a few years." Feng Juntian is a serious way. "Tian Yuejie said that the little dance has become a mother, it is an adult." Feng dance squinted, watching Feng Juntian''s eyes reveal a serious. Feng Wu himself always thinks so. Master always said that he is a biological child. He is an adult. She has no parents, but she should be an adult. Tianyue sister also said so, so its not wrong. The dance is for adults. The young girl thought in her heart with a blank expression, and she secretly confirmed that she is an adult. Feng Juntian suddenly had a feeling of being speechless. The little dance really became a mother. A woman who became a mother insisted that the child was really too far-fetched. Because I don''t know how to deal with the problem of my sister, Feng Juntian used the fastest speed to close the communication crystal. The other side of the phoenix dance is in a good mood to pull the corner of the mouth, my brother said to find a way, and my brother wants to understand, Ming Hao will definitely promise her. With this in mind, the girls mood suddenly flew up, apparently placing deep expectations on her brother, and never thought about whether her brother would be fooling her. At this time, in the Feng family, the elder brother who was placed in the infinite expectation by his sister was sitting in the room in a daze. As a man with a zero love experience, even the girls and their hands are limited to their own sister, Feng Juntian said that the pressure is great. After closing his eyes and thinking for five minutes, he finally moved, taking a steady step, Feng Juntian went straight into the room of his mother. Mrs. Lan is sitting in her room with a worried look at the moment, rubbing her tears in the mirror, thinking about her daughter''s good life from time to time, will not be hungry, her daughter has never eaten since childhood. Its already difficult for her to live alone. I have to bring another child. Isnt this worse? (To be continued.) ... v2 Chapter 181： : Feng mother strongly recommended Mrs. Lan worried about crying, tears could not stop, and a handkerchief was so wet that it could drip out. "Madam, don''t worry too much. Miss Xiao is not already a student at the Starlight Ancestral Hall. I believe she can take care of herself." The woman who is busy comforting Mrs. Lan will not be unfamiliar, she It was the Qinglian who took care of the phoenix dance for a while. Because Qinglian was ordered to come back by Feng Laotai, it was to avoid the tragedy of Tucun. When the early phoenix grandfather did this, he also wanted to let the phoenix dance learn to **, then changed her delicate temper, and did not expect that the village had an accident that day. Qinglian knew that the village had been slaughtered, but she cried with Mrs. Lan for a long time. Until she determined that Fengwu had arrived in the Central City and became a new student of the Starlight Temple, she really let go of her heart. Qinglian is correct, Feng Juntian is here, Qinglian sees Feng Juntian, his eyes are bright. "You are coming, Master, please persuade my wife, how can I get so crying, my eyes hurt." of!" "Lian Li, let''s go first, I will talk to my mother." Feng Juntian and Feng Laotai are very similar, do not like women who are too weak, but her mother is a gentle woman. In the print of Feng Juntian, the greatest hobby of his mother is to cry, to be in a good mood to cry, to cry in a bad mood, to cry when he hears sadness, to see a certain point of abuse in the novel. cry. I remember that after he was an hour, he learned swordsmanship with his grandfather. At that time, he would get hurt every day. The mother always cried for her medicine, and then she was crying by her mother. He never dared to let his mother see him. wound. Grandpa always said that he hoped that his sister would not learn from her mother. The girls in their Feng family could not cry like this. He never understood that he was a father who grew up under the education of his grandfather. Why would he like a woman like a mother like a water? I heard that the love between my father and mother was also hindered, but fortunately, my grandfather is not eating. The old man finally agreed to the marriage of his parents. The mother''s heart has been as sentimental as a girl for many years, but my father didn''t care. I still like this kind of mother. As a son of Feng Juntian, it is of course impossible to give advice to my parents. After Qinglian retired, Mrs. Lan suddenly thought of nothing and cried, holding her son''s hand with red eyes. The whole person looked a little excited. "Hey, what did your father say to you? Not letting you pick up your sister? Is it? Is it?" Feng Juntian suspected that if he dared to say no, his mother would definitely start to rain immediately. "Mother, I have something to ask you." Feng Juntian said with a face and a faceless expression. Mrs. Lan was stared at her face by her own son, and she forgot all the questions. "What is it?" This son is usually taught by Feng Wuliu and Feng Tianxing. Feng Liuliu is afraid that she will teach her son to be a weak person. In the future, she will not be able to inherit the Feng family, so she will never let him intervene in his sons education. . In her prints, her son is very powerful. No matter what the problem can solve, he can only solve his father or grandfather. This is the first time I heard my son have something to ask her. This made Mrs. Lan feel that she was wrong, or that she was still not awake. "Mom, I want to know how to make a man promise to marry a woman?" In Fengjia, only his mother and adults will be obsessed with love stories all day, so in Feng Juntian''s mind, the mother who has seen so many love stories should be able to tell him the answer. "Ah!" Mrs. Lan was surprised and wide-eyed. "Don''t you... God, are you finally in love?" The voice changed because of the excitement. "Not me, ask a friend." He didn''t dare to say that he was helping the phoenix dance. He was afraid that he was not a strong mother. He would think too much. Maybe he couldn''t figure out how he ran to the starlight. The Holy See is looking for a sister. "It turned out to be like this! It was really disappointing. I thought that Tianer also had time to meet my girlfriend." I thought that Mu son had finally opened up. It turned out to be a happy one. Feng Juntian twitched his mouth without traces. "Does the mother have any good suggestions?" "Your friend is a woman?" Mrs. Lan thought that the question she had asked her son just seemed to be asking for a girl. But does the son have female friends? It seems that the sons of the sons of the buddies should be counted. Is it that the boys who are fancy girls do not know how to pursue them? Looking at the brighter eyes of the mother, Feng Juntian can imagine what his mother is doing in the brain. "If the girl does not have a love experience, I strongly recommend this "Ninety-nine times of chasing the male god" and the "Chasing Man''s Diary" are the best-selling female chasing novels. If you still feel that you are not enough, you can look at this "101 Ways to Pursue the Goddess". Although this is a textbook for women chased by men, many of the methods used in chasing boys are equally feasible. After waiting for your friends to read these three books, you will be able to get the boy, the book for you, teach the girl to let her see slowly, this is the aunt gave her. If you know that this book is for your daughter, are you sure you will still send it? Feng Juntian thought quietly in his heart, "Without the mother, she is not here. These books are sold everywhere, let her go to the bookstore and buy one." Mrs. Lan wanted to send a book to express her support for the girl. She couldnt send it out. In desperation, she gave the book to her son. The reason was that his son would meet the girl he liked. You can use the means written in the book to pursue the girl. Feng Juntian didn''t know what to say. He took three books that he would never read, and went straight back to his room to contact Feng Dance. After telling the names of the three books, Feng Juntian was relieved. Although she knew that the dance was too small, she should not fall in love too early, but whoever told him could not say to the clean and transparent eyes. No. He never knew that the eyes of the little dance were so beautiful, only one look could make his brothers heart disappear. The phoenix dance far away from the central city, after receiving the communication request from Feng Juntian, knew the names of the three books from Feng Juntiankou. After the phoenix dance hangs the communication, it immediately throws the small buns to the small Take care of him, go out and buy a book by himself. (To be continued.) ... v2 Chapter 182： : First into the virtual world After buying three best-selling books from the bookstore, Feng Dance began a serious life of the book, and after all the methods of chasing men and chasing women mentioned in the book were all remembered, the phoenix dance began to worry again. Where is the Alum schoolmaster? The encounters in the book, as well as the delivery of flowers, the delivery of precious jewellery, as well as all kinds of praise, find opportunities and the common troubles of the other side. Keeping the sword for the other side, when the male leader is forced to die, this is not to be abandoned (this needless to say), silent care and comfort, there are many ways to see in the book, how to implement it when there is no male lead, for explanation, Ask for help, all kinds of demands. Feng Dance didn''t know how to be good. She had to use Age''s communication crystal to go to her to harass her good friend. "Little dance?" Ajer did not expect them to be separated for a few days, the little dance thought of looking for him, he always thought that Xiaofeng dance''s temper, even if a holiday is not connected, she will not have any reaction. "Ajar, I can''t find alum schoolmaster how to do it?" Feng Dance grievances looked at Ajer, the pitiful look like a little animal, people looked forward to thinking for her hair. In order to touch the impulse of the young girl''s head, Ajer seriously thought about the phoenix dance, and then came up with a more reliable idea. "Small dance, go to the virtual world, if you have a holiday, the alumni may go home. When he is at home, he will definitely go to the virtual world. If you go to the virtual world, you may meet the alum school." In fact, Ajer is also guessing. He is not sure if Alum has taken over the task of the school to go out and go home. In order not to let Feng Dance continue to look at him with such aggrieved eyes, he has to come out. Such an idea, big deal, she did not encounter alum, he said that the virtual world is too big, let her find it with confidence, wait for her to find this, a holiday is over. This idea is so good, how is he so smart? "Go to the virtual world? How to get there?" Fengwu Kabbah eyes, eyes full of innocence. After teaching the method of phoenix dance sensing the virtual world, Feng Dance finally succumbed to the communication crystal. At the other end of the communication crystal, Ajel silently sat on the bed, staring at the communication crystal, the unscrupulous stinky head, actually hanging his communication! Knowing the way to find alum, Feng Dance and Tianyue said a word, then handed the little bun to Xiao Bai, and went to the room to sense the virtual world door. Ajer told Fengsha that the method of induction is very simple. Just let go of the thoughts and then use the spirit to connect the induction stone to perceive the door of the virtual world. Then the mental power will be separated from the body and become another one into the virtual world. . When another person, composed of spiritual power, goes to the virtual world, the ** who stays in the outside world will be protected by the induction stone. Once the danger is encountered, the spiritual experience will be forced to pull out the door of the virtual world. Don''t look at Ajer''s statement very simple. In fact, the first time to sense the virtual world is the most difficult. This requires a strong concentration. The average person wants to sense the door of the virtual world. It takes about several hours, and some people still It will take a day. Fortunately, this situation will only occur in the first induction. After the first time, this situation will not happen again. In the future, as long as the mental power is invaded into the induction stone, it will enter the virtual world. Feng Dance follows the method of Ajer, but in a few minutes, it is a successful connection to the virtual world for the first time. This is really a bad result. If the teachers know it, they will definitely stun the chin. In the world, although everyone spends different time, it is long and short, and most people spend hours. Even the known shortest communication success time is half an hour. It takes only a few minutes to communicate successfully like Feng Dance. Don''t say it, you have never heard of it. When Fengwu communicated successfully in the virtual world, she felt that her consciousness seemed to enter a strange place. She came to a long crystal wall passage, in front of the crystal wall passage, an open door, behind the gate. It was a white light. I couldn''t see what was inside. At this time, there were still many people moving in the crystal wall passage, and their goal was very consistent. It was the front door. "The fourth, how is the mission, is it done?" "Don''t say it, bad luck, people kill, waste a bottle of mental recovery medicine, then come back again, don''t let Laozi find the grandson behind the dark arrow, I will not kill him ten times after he finds it!" "Alia, you change clothes, this dress is so beautiful!" A girl envied the sound. "Of course beautiful, this is the work of the top 100 sewing master Ivan the master of the virtual world. Can you be beautiful?" The girl said very proudly. "It must be expensive!" "Of course, it took me 500 yuan to buy it." "Wait for the next team to kill the boss?" "Go, of course, go, kill which boss?" "Xu Wentai." The phoenix dance face squinted with the small face and walked forward with the big troops. On the way, listening to these incomprehensible words, the phoenix dance girl continued to face her face, and her heart was filled with two words - arrogant. If Irene is in this place and hears these people, I will definitely exclaim, this is the rhythm of playing online games! When the big troops entered the door, the picture in front of the phoenix dance changed immediately. Her eyes were in front of a small village. The village was peaceful and quiet. A large group of people dressed in a rags like her were in her. Before coming and going in a hurry, Feng Dance couldnt understand what was going on. Although I don''t understand what these people are doing, Feng Feng knows that she is now in the virtual world, but how can she find alum? Unconsciously, the phoenix dance stood in the mouth of the village, and it was full of a quarter of an hour. A beautiful brunette girl, standing alone at the mouth of the village, passing by the pedestrian from time to time turned to look at her, guessing what the girl is standing here. Miliana is the singer of the **** family. She is very talented. She is a dual-system magician of the gold and fire department. This qualification makes her highly valued in the family and has received a great induction. Stone, can go to the virtual world to enhance their strength. She also got the best induction stone soon, so she will be mixed up in the novice village. For her, the virtual world is a challenging and full of unknown world. If it is not always in the virtual world, it will also affect the outside world. She really doesn''t mind, she stays inside and doesn''t go out. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 183： : Where are the women crossing? Just five minutes ago, she had just completed a task issued by the village chief and found her own mischievous grandson for the village chief. She was attracted by the phoenix dance level standing at the entrance of the village. Miliana admits that she has a very good memory. She has done two tasks. The girl is still standing here. This makes her curious. So she approaches the phoenix and wants to see what is going on to keep the girl standing. The village is in a daze. To know that you can come to the virtual world, except for the students of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, which is a royal family and a family son. The virtual world is a place to train people. When everyone comes here, it is too late to try to improve their strength. Who would come to think of coming? Daze. "Hey, hello, what are you doing here? Is there anything I need to help?" "I want to find someone, but I can''t find it." Feng Wu was disappointed with a low head. She was really an idiot. Ming Aguier had already told her how to find a clear, but she still didn''t know what to do. Sure enough, the children under the mountain said that they are stupid. "Looking for someone? The person you are looking for is also a newbie?" Miliana finally understood, this girl should be the first time to come to the virtual world, and I dont know how the adults in her family did it, why not take the virtual world. The situation and the people make it clear. "Novice?" What is it? Feng dance looked up at Miliana. "It is only a newcomer who has entered the virtual world. We are a novice village here. Only newcomers below the age of ten will be mixed in this place. If your friend is not a newcomer, he should have already gone to the main city. You want to find him only to go. The main city is looking for it." Milliana saw that she had just paid two tasks. Now that she still has some free time, she will pull the phoenix dance to the big rock on the village entrance and sit and chat. "He should not be a newcomer." Feng Dance said with some uncertainty. "Not a newcomer will not be in the novice village. If you want to go to her, try to upgrade. Right, do you know how to upgrade?" She didn''t look down on the girl, but she seemed to be dull. It doesn''t look like you have any understanding of the virtual world. Feng Dance bowed his head and revealed a dark head. This is the meaning of not understanding Luo! Milliana thought secretly, and made a conclusion in her heart, this is a shy sensitive (?) child. I dont know anything about the phoenix dance, so Milliana kindly told some basic common sense to the phoenix dance, and taught the phoenix dance how to find her own backpack, and then check out the novice guide in the backpack. "Well, I understand the understanding. If you don''t understand, you can see the novice guide. I have to do the task. You are going to pick up the task. Go up to the 10th level and go to the main city to find you." friend. Yes, remind you one, when doing the task, try to find the task of killing the monster. If you want to pick up, you should find more people together. The monster of this world is just as powerful as the real world outside. Its too hard to be alone with them. Thinking of how the monsters in the grove outside the village are abnormal, Milliana wants to scratch her head. The monsters are so powerful that even if they have a higher level of experience, she is a five-level rookie and can''t pick those monsters. The father also said that let her challenge the mobs more and better for her. Although the world is killed by monsters and not thrown out of the virtual world, it will only be reborn at the resurrection point, but it will fall once in the hands of the monsters. Experience, if it wasn''t for her to run to challenge the monster several times, and get rid of several times of experience, where will it be only five levels. The more I wanted to be more sad, and after I exchanged names with Feng Dance, Milliana went to the village to find the inhabitants to pick up the task. After the phoenix dance and Milliana broke up, carefully read the novice guide, finally got a general understanding of the virtual world, and know what to do. Feng Wu danced forty-five degrees and then made a decision - she wanted to upgrade. When the phoenix dancers decided to upgrade and then find the husbands, she did not know that in the other two novice villages, her two acquaintances also entered the virtual world. "Xiao Cheng, you are so powerful, you can get the best induction stone, this is good, we can also enter the virtual world!" Eve dressed in a newbie cloth, the whole person looks like a spirit can not see I was remembered for being overwhelmed. "Yeah, Xiao Cheng, you are too powerful!" Although I did not get the best induction stone, but the high-level induction stone is also good, Lika also knows that her friendship with Zicheng is not as good as Eve, but there is no dissatisfaction. "This is nothing, just a friend has a sensor stone in his hand, this is bought." Zicheng certainly did not tell the truth, the sensor stone in her hand is exchanged with good points, in her good sense system, what good things are not The points for redemption of induction stones are not very high. She exchanged herself and Eve for a grade induction stone. Eve is the first person she gathered after she came to the world. The treatment is better. As for Lika, she and Lika also have a good impression. It has already reached more than 90, and if I try hard, I can get a hundred. This will give her a high-grade induction stone. Sure enough, after Lika got the high-grade induction stone, the degree of goodness added two points. After the 90-degree feeling, it was difficult to brush. So far, the true feeling of reaching her hundred is Eve. . Zicheng has already planned, she is going to be in this virtual world, and she has a good feeling. And Irene, she is now doing business in a novice village, her choice is the same as most people, that is to do some simple errands task, and then quickly upgrade to level 10, she can''t wait to see The world outside the novice village. This is the difference between the creation of the virtual world by Longze Gammel, and the difference between the holographic and online games. She must figure it out clearly. Of course, the most important purpose is to prevent the female master from brushing the sensitivity. Feng Dance still doesn''t know that the three women who have come from different worlds have chosen to land in the virtual world on the same day, and the future days will be successful. These three women from different worlds, their destiny seems to involuntarily produce some kind of intersection, in this virtual world created by the men, the arrival of three women crossing, what kind of situation will be provoked... At this time, in a deep sea somewhere, a huge French town was pressed somewhere on the bottom of the sea, and the dark magical spirit floated and floated in the sea. "Come on, finally came, the variable has appeared, Longze Gammel, how long do you think you can sleep the deity, the deity will be able to see the sky soon, then, this deity will destroy the human world, let the whole human race become extinct! Hahaha Haha..." (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 184： : Legendary Pothole Mission The three traversing women, such as Feng Dance, did not know that one of them had been targeted, and the three were still doing their own tasks. Feng Dance came to the village chief''s house. There were quite a few people who took over the task at the head of the village. When the phoenix dance came, the front line was lined up. In front of her, there were five people waiting in line to pick up the task, while at the village head. next to. "Respected village head, don''t know if there is anything I can do for you?" A man dressed in a popular novice costume, looks a bit handsome, with a pleading young man on his face, a look of respect The village chief. "Young people, my family''s pigsty should be cleaned, but my husband and I are old enough, can''t do heavy work, can only trouble you." The old village chief raised a wrinkled face, not too Spiritually said to the man in front of him. The man in the novice suit was screaming at the corner of his mouth, and it was a bad luck. He touched his nose and recognized it. There are many tasks that can be received in Novice Village, but most of them are limited. For example, Anna in the east of the village and Peter in the west of the village, they only give three times a task for sending things to each person every day. Others are also The tasks to help errands are also limited, and it is impossible to do it indefinitely. The only task in the village that does not limit the number of pick-ups is that only the village head has been released here, which makes the village head family the most popular place in the entire novice village. The tasks assigned by the village head''s family are very simple, but they are also very troublesome. They either go to clean the chicken coop or clean the pig pen, or they are cutting materials, washing clothes, cleaning the house, and helping the village head to find their family. The grandson added the lost cat and dog. Do the task in this virtual world, don''t really think that it is better to be like playing in the game. The realism here is as high as 100%, the pain felt when you are wounded and killed, and when the outside world is really hurt. The pain is no different. Laundry and cooking, it is really necessary to do it yourself, but also to do a good cleaning, if not done well, the aborigines are not satisfied, the task will still be judged as a failure. This is also the reason why it is not easy to get a novice village. Most of them can come to the virtual world. Most of them are talented, or Jiao Jiao and Gui Gongzi who are spoiled at home. Where can these people do their daily tasks? So at the beginning, the success rate of the task is called a low, until the task success rate will start to rise. After the unlucky man who was assigned to clean the pigsty walked away, the second place was also cleaned up to clean the chicken coop, and the third one moved up. Feng Dance took advantage of this time to look at the environment of the village chief''s house. This is an ordinary farmyard. Although the house looks better than other families in the village, it is still full of local flavor, compared to those in the central city. The difference is not a bit, but it is a bit like the little village where the phoenix danced before. The person in front was still busy picking up the task. The phoenix dance''s gaze moved to a slightly fat woman. When Feng Feng saw her, she used a probing technique. It was very simple to know the identity of the woman. . As a result of the investigation, this person is the village head lady. At this time, the village head ladys face is full of grace, but the people in the yard seem to have not seen it, one by one, the task of receiving the task, the task of sending the task, this The village chief was sitting in the yard with a frowning face. Feng dance licked her lips and saw that there was another talent turn to her, and she moved to the front of the village chief, and a pair of dark eyes stared at the village chief for a moment. "Need help?" Feng Dance felt that the head of the village chief seemed to be very annoyed. It should be that someone needs help, and he did not consciously ask. The village chief heard the phoenix dance asking her, her whole face was lit up. "If I need it, I need help too much. My new clothes have been stolen by the fox outside the village. The fox hid my clothes on one of the foxes. Can you help me find it?" When the village chief asked this question, the phoenix dance heard a sound from the ear. Dear adventurer, the village chief asked you to help her find the new clothes stolen by the fox. Do you accept it? "Accept." Feng Dance listened to Milliana when she talked about the scene that would appear when the task was over, so it was not unexpected that the sudden appearance of this voice, she calmly said, accept, Feng Wu did not notice that as soon as she approached the village chief, several people who came in with her to pick up the task looked at her with the eyes of the monster. "What happened to that girl, actually dare to take this pothole mission!" "It must be a newcomer. If you don''t understand the situation, you will pick it up. If you know what is going on, you will jump into the pit, and you won''t see how many newbies the village chief''s wife has pitted." "This girl is really pitiful. I don''t think it is necessary to upgrade her for at least three days." The people lined up at the side have a pitiful look at the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance has just entered the virtual world. Naturally, I dont know, the task of the village chiefs wife is notoriously a pothole. In the past, some new people who didn''t understand things wanted to take over. After picking up the task, they found that it was impossible to complete the task. Like this task of finding a new clothes stolen by the fox, no less than 10 people took it. As a result, those who took the task teamed up and went to the fox nest and were killed by a bunch of foxes several times, let alone clothes. Even the root fox fur did not get. There is a pit person''s setting in the virtual world. Any task that is taken is not allowed to give up within three days, and the task of the village chief''s wife is even more pitted. Before the task is completed or abandoned, it can no longer be in the mission aboriginal. Picking up the task, this setting was also discovered by those who had been overtaken, and suddenly they let them cry before they fainted. Can you dig a little more? Dare? Dare? After so many predecessors used their blood and tears to sum up the four unreachable tasks of the novice village, no one dared to go to the village chiefs wife to pick up the task. From then on, the village chiefs family could see a place like the menopause. Dad, sitting there sighing. No one can think of today, just today, there is actually a cute little brunette, Lori is actually fooled, not only she took the task of taking the dead man to death, but also the appearance of Xiao Loli, if she can finish Mission, then they are willing to screw their heads down and give her a stool. After Feng Wu took the task, he found a small line in front of it. During this mission, he could no longer pick up the tasks issued by other task publishers. The task duration of this task - no limit. If you want to abandon the task, please apply three days later. After watching the phoenix dance silently, he lifted his foot and went straight to the village to go to the fox. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 185： : The ferocious fox The fox outside the village is very easy to find. On the grass outside the village, there are a lot of foxes. At this time, these little foxes are squatting on the grass one by one. They all seem to be leisurely, not to look at these adventurous people in their eyes, and the adventurers, one by one, are far from these little things, and they are not necessary to be close to half a point. Novice village geniuses will not take the initiative to attack, unless there are adventurers to attack them first, otherwise these mobs will not take the initiative to hurt people. Don''t look at these little guys, they are cute and petite. In fact, each of them has a fighting power, not to mention single-handedly fighting. Even if they are teamed up to kill together, it is not enough to give these cute little guys a dish. . Feng Dance walked alone to the fox''s territory. Their appearance is similar to that of the common fox on the earth. This is Longze Gammel, a mob designed according to the animals in his memory. These mobs are not real. They are not given the ingenuity. They are just the most common low-level small World of Warcraft. When Feng Wei sees these little guys, she knows that she cant communicate with these little guys because she cant feel it. The heart of these little things. I wanted to find the new clothes of the village chief, and this new clothes was hidden in one of the little foxes. The phoenix dance took out the novice weapon sent by the Lord of the Dead, a rusty iron sword. She tried to poke the little fox with the iron sword, so it was like a smashing of the horse''s nest. The little fox that was lying on the ground and sun-baked, looks like a lazy body, instantly changed from a cute little thing. Become a ferocious big monster. I saw that they were fierce and slobbering with their teeth, and how the distorted face looked murderous. The little foxes stared at the fierce flames and stared at the phoenix dance. The claws were savagely grounded on the ground, and then they jumped to the phoenix dance. The sharp mouth was so bitter that it hurts. No wonder here. People who prefer to do those tasks that are not good at them are not willing to brush monsters. These brushes are really the top of the fierce goods. Under 100% realism, I believe that not many people want to abuse themselves, what is the taste of trying to be bitten by a fox. The phoenix dances a sword, and a set of falling swordsmanship is made into a fascination by her. The little foxes that are thrown up can''t find anything in the body of the phoenix dance. The adventurer who passed by in the distance saw this scene naturally surprised, and no one could have imagined that this little brunette Lori had such a ferocious lethality. Under the cooperation of the falling swordsmanship and the windy willow step, the little foxes who took the initiative to attack were solved by the phoenix dance to one who did not stay. On the ground, a pile of copper plates and materials such as fur were dropped. In a pile of materials, a womans underwear was so obviously dropped in the middle of the road, and the phoenix dance was calmly set, and then a line appeared immediately in front of her. The mission has been completed and the adventurer can go back to find the village head lady to hand over the task. Feng Dance is in a good mood and will take back the backpack and go to the village chief to receive the reward. Because of the killing of such foxes, the level of the phoenix dance has suddenly risen to level 3, which is a very fast rise. In fact, people in the novice village know that the killing of monsters is not a little bit faster than doing the task, but they can''t beat those fierce goods outside the village. What can they do? They can only look at those who are fattening outside the novice village. The little World of Warcraft is alive and well. However, they have to work hard to help the aborigines to brush the toilet, clean the chicken cage and the pig pen, and there is no harder to force. They don''t even know that the virtual world is originally used to train people. How can they really kill those geeks and give them experience? In the virtual world, all the strange things are outside. The real world of Warcraft''s strength to design, want to play blame, OK, and strive to improve the strength, one day can be done. At this time, the phoenix dance did not know that after she left, in the place where the fox lived, there were several adventurers who did not believe in evil. They thought that the little foxes were not as strong as the legend. If it was so strong, how could it be a little girl? Give it easy to defeat. It is a pity that the few people used their own personal experience to tell everyone what to do not to die, only to see those guys rushing to the fox group, just put a skill, was killed by a group of foxes back to the resurrection point. Those who did not believe in evil at that time called a remorse in their hearts. Why are they so handcuffed? Didnt see anyone else hiding far away, what heroes they went to! Not to mention how regretful those people have in mind, a super-real death experience is enough for those buddies to drink a pot, and their hearts are less able to withstand the strength, I am afraid that they can scare others to sleep for a few days. And watching the lively people on the side silently took back the feet that they wanted to get together, slap the frightened little **** one by one, too scary, there was wood, too bloody, but fortunately they didnt get together in the first place. Otherwise, there must be one of them to return to the live point. "Respected adventurer, have you brought back my new clothes?" Madames wife looked at the phoenix dance with full expectation. Feng Dance nodded and then took out an underwear from his personal backpack. This is the new clothes (new underwear) that the village chief lost. "You are so powerful, respected adventurer, I must thank you very much, your sword is so powerful, then this sword will be given to you. With this sword, your combat power will be stronger." The fat village chief smiled and took out a black sword. The phoenix dance face was received with no expression, and then the information of the sword appeared in front of her eyes. It turned out to be a bronze-level sword. It has no other attributes, but is much more profitable than the new fengfeng dance. Only. However, this is enough for the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance took the weapon very well and thanked the village chief. "Respected adventurer, my friend, Mrs. Luna, seems to have something in mind recently. I think you should be able to help her. Can you help me to see her?" The head of the village chiefs fat cheeks smiled amiablely. Feng Dance nodded and said a good voice, then took the task of looking for Mrs. Luna. If Irene is here, I will definitely yell, this is actually a serial task, and generally this kind of task can have good things behind. In the phoenix dance to do this meeting, Irene and Zicheng are also busy with their respective tasks. Zicheng because there is no such thing as a virtual online game in the world of life, she is not the kind of person who loves to read novels, so I really don''t know much about virtual online games. Although she does not understand virtual online games, she has also played some ordinary mobile games and web games. After entering the world, Zicheng feels that the world is somewhat like a game, so there are some speculations in my heart, but I am still not sure. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 186： : Where is Alum? And Irene, she is now very sure that this is the world created on the basis of the virtual online game world. In the past life, she is a game veteran, she has played some famous games, although she has never played a real virtual online game. But she has seen a lot of novels about online games. She does not believe that she will not find a hidden task with her years of experience in playing online games. Irene doesn''t know at the moment, sometimes the game experience is very misleading. Like she is not doing things right now, go everywhere to find some indifferent Aboriginal people to pay attention, the result is to please people for a long time, what benefits are not obtained, after working hard for a day, the benefits are not obtained, she gave up decisively, and then sly to do task. Irene was also a monk. She also picked up when she received the task of searching for monsters, and successfully completed the task of fighting monsters, got a bronze staff, and got the follow-up mission. Congratulations on reaching level 10, you can now head to the main city and start your adventure. After the nth time, the phoenix dance finally reached the 10th level, and at the last time she handed in the task, she got a silver-level sword. This sword is very beautiful, and it looks very powerful at first glance. The phoenix dance put the silver long sword into the space grid, and still holds the bronze sword that was obtained from the village chief''s wife. Successfully left the village for two days through the transmission array. Yes, the Phoenix Dancing Girl has been in the novice village for two days. She has been doing the killing task for the past two days. Fortunately, although the serial task is very difficult, the reward is also very amazing. Not only the rewards are amazing, but as the difficulty increases again and again, even the experience is higher than once. It is because of this that the phoenix dance can reach level 10 in just two days, and can leave the novice village and set off on the new map. Through the transmission array, Feng Wu and other newcomers who also reached level 10 were transferred to the main city of Xihua City. In the virtual world, there are four major cities, namely Donghua City, Nanhua City, Xihua City and Beihua City. These four cities are equal to the safe areas in online games. In these four cities, no one can attack anyone, or they will be taken away by guards. At the time of transmission, Feng Dance did not know which city to go to, so he chose a city to transfer the past. When the white light flashed, the phoenix dance found that the position she had stood had changed, from a common small village to a bustling city. "Come on, come and pass, don''t miss, the genius pharmacist''s new work, the best recovery medicine, can instantly restore the magic, as long as 20 silver." "Look at it, look at the , the famous sewing master in the virtual world, the defensive robes created by the genius, one as long as 20 gold, one as long as 20 gold, one as long as 20 gold, the things to be born are said three times, interested Hurry and shoot." "Bronze-class small best sellers, big trumpet must-have, brush is not awkward, now do not start what to wait." "Warcraft Egg, Warcraft Egg, one as long as 10 gold, a limited number of buyers to hurry." Feng Dance curiously looked around and was very curious about this magical world. For a moment, she hoped that her main purpose was to find a clear one. After a long lap around the bustling streets, Feng Dance bought five big hot buns at the street. After eating all the big meat bags, I felt the satisfaction of the full stomach. After eating, Feng Dance asked a few good-hearted aborigines, and finally found the Swordsmen''s Guild. The newcomers from the novice village must go to the guild report of their own, where they can receive a set of 10 The new clothes that can be worn by the class will also be rewarded with 2 gold coins. In the end, the virtual world is different from the holographic online game. The purpose of online games is to make entertainment and to earn money for players. The virtual world is to let the people who come here get experience. Because of the different natures, there are naturally many different places. For example, in the virtual world, it is impossible to bring money outside. It is not like playing online games. As long as you recharge your computer, you can have gold and ingots. The starting point of anyone in the virtual world is the same. If you want money, you must earn your own efforts. It is impossible to make money. Fortunately, there are many ways to make money in the virtual world. You can go to work to earn money, or you can take the task when you go to the union. If you want, you can always find a suitable method for you. After Fengjian found the swordsman trade union, he successfully reported on the swordsman''s work and received a new set of swordsman uniforms, as well as two gold coins. Feng Dance now has a lot of money, but it adds up to 7 gold. Among them, 5 gold is earned when she is doing the task. Although there are only 7 gold coins, it is enough to eat light. In the virtual world, there is a value of hunger. In this imaginary body, if the hunger value is too low, it will lose its ability to act. For this reason, the catering industry in the virtual world has been developing very well, at least Everyday, big and small restaurants have adventurers who go to visit. Put on new clothes, Feng Dance left the Swordsmen''s Guild directly, where is the Alum school chief? Ajel Ming Ming said that the Alum will be in the virtual world? After walking around the main city, the phoenix dance was very disappointing. She left the virtual world directly and contacted Ajer again with communication crystal. "Ajar, you said that Alum will be in the virtual world, but I can''t find him." The phoenix girl said with grievances. "Amount! The virtual world is so hot, are you looking for it?" Ajer. "No." Feng Dance lowered his small head and felt that he was doing something wrong. "Nothing, you wait for me, I asked to see Elena sister, she should be able to know the whereabouts of the alum school." Seeing the disappointment of the phoenix dance, Ajar had to help her find a solution. In fact, according to Ajer''s own thoughts, Ming and Feng dance are really not a suitable pair. The identity of Alum is too high. Although the phoenix dance is very simple and lovely, it is better than all the girls he knows. But then how, in the identity of the alum, as well as the family background, it is impossible to marry a woman who has given birth to a child, so no matter how good the phoenix dance is, it is impossible for Amis family to accept her. . Because I saw this through, I wouldnt be enthusiastic about the pursuit of alum, but although I watched the excitement occasionally, I didnt want to push it. He didn''t want to be a good friend who was hard to make, and he was disappointed. But now he wants to let the phoenix dance not be sad, take the initiative to inquire about the whereabouts of Alum, even if he does not want to have to go, and promised the phoenix dance, if you do not do that gimmick but will be angry. I remember once he was angry with the phoenix dance. Later, Feng Dance did not talk to him for a whole week. If he did not later apologize and promised more than unequal treaties, maybe the phoenix dance would be a cold war with him for a year. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 187： : What happened to you? Promise down to help find Alum, Ajar naturally will not renege in front of the phoenix dance, he used the communication crystal to contact the fixed member of the Alum team - Ailina. After knowing the whereabouts of Alum from Elena, Ajar told the phoenix dance about the news he had heard. It turns out that Ming Hao did not enter the virtual world, but went to school with the second-year schoolmates. The location of the experience is not a particularly dangerous place. How to say that the second-year guys go out for the first time, naturally it is impossible to go to something too dangerous. Alum is the fifth-grade chief. As a chief student, he and four fifth-grade students took four second-year schoolmates to go out. It is impossible to come back before the completion of the mission, and of course it is impossible to enter the virtual world. Upon hearing this answer, Feng Dance was disappointed. Ming Hao had already gone out with her schoolmates. It was impossible for her to find Ming. Ajar looked at the face of the phoenix dance with a disappointed face. He felt that his heart was unbearable. If the person who knew him knew his feelings, he would definitely scare off his chin. What kind of person is Ajer? The guy was a small devil from a young age. Among the aristocratic teenagers in Yanai, he was the most difficult one. I dont know how many people have suffered in his hands. This guy is whole. Its never been soft, he cant bear it, you tease me! "Little dance, or do I go to the virtual world to accompany you?" Ajer took a deep breath and made up his mind to ask. In fact, he also has a task. As a successor to Si Shenyin, his time is also very tight. Now he has to complete the tasks assigned by his father every day at home, and constantly improve his own strength. According to his father, it is hoped that he will soon grow into a qualified Shenyin successor, not to fall behind the other three, so that he is relieved. Unfortunately, Dad is relieved. He doesn''t feel at ease. Every day, although he still has to eat, he has no personal time. He is always used to Ager, who is always used to freedom. He is more and more free to miss at school. Days. Really? The mood of the phoenix dance turned cloudy and sunny. "Really true, but I can''t stay with you for too long. I can accompany you for up to two hours every day. Is it okay to play with yourself at other times?" To be honest, he is most worried about whether the phoenix will meet. Liar, what was cheated. There are two big words on the face of this girl. I believe that if the liar does not start with her, then it will be strange. "No problem." Feng Dance nodded seriously and said. After the two said good, they agreed to go to the virtual world every day. Ajer was also the first time to enter the virtual world. Before he was young, he didnt let him enter the virtual world. Now he is almost old. He also got a piece of the best induction stone with his own strength, naturally no one would stop him from going to the virtual world. However, before he went to meet with the phoenix dance, he still had something important to do, that is, hurry out of the novice village. Ajer is doing the task upgrade in the novice village, while the phoenix dance is looking for a job in the West China Town. The phoenix dance likes to eat, so the money is still more valued. In the eyes of the phoenix dancer girl, having money is equal to eating. So if you want to eat, the money is still not enough. After a round of laps in the city, Feng Dance successfully completed two errand tasks, one blame mission, and three missions added up with a gold coin reward. Fengwu''s favorite thing is to fight monsters, because those monsters will drop a small number of coins, although not many, but the mosquitoes are small and meat, and the phoenix dance is very happy to collect those coins. I can buy a few more buns, and the phoenix dance is in a good mood. The sword in my hand is getting more comfortable. Feng Dance is now doing the task, and it is the task of detoxification. When the phoenix dance was looking for a task on the street, it just happened to see the murder mission on the wall outside the city''s main government. The mission requirement was to annihilate a group of thieves outside the city of Xihua. At this time, the phoenix dance was on the way up the mountain. On this hill that was smashed by the thief, there are more than 50 humanoid monsters here. It can be said that it is a three-step, one-post, five-step whistle, and it is tight to stare. After circling a few rounds of surveying the terrain, Feng Dance chose a small place with a humanoid shape as a breakthrough, and wanted to directly kill one person and one sword. It is a pity that this head has just been hit, and I met an acquaintance. "Little dance!" After a scream, a small figure dressed in a swordsman robe screamed and flew into the arms of the phoenix dance. "Listen to the rain!" Feng dance''s voice lightly raised a tone, even if it was still a face, but obviously her mood is very good because of this person who rushed up. "God, this is too clever, I really didn''t expect to meet a little dancer in the virtual world." The wind followed closely, then smashed the black and dense phoenix dance with his hands. Long straight hair. The phoenix dance is not annoying, and he is responsible for the two brothers and sisters. "Little dance, you also took the task to kill?" Yan Qing is also very happy to see the girl dancing with the phoenix. He elegantly uses his fingers to play with his hair, a long hair that was originally dyed black, because it is spiritual The reason for entering has become his own gray. "Yeah." Feng dance nodded. "That''s great, we just can act together, listen to me, oh little dance, this world''s blame is just like the World of Warcraft in the outside world, how to fight can not fight, one wants to take this thief Its just a dream that can happen... Listening to the rain, the phoenix dance did not know the power of these thieves, and immediately how difficult it is to confuse the monsters in the virtual world. The phoenix dance was told one by one, and of course some of her personal exaggeration performances were among them. Very powerful? The phoenix dance blinked, thinking carefully about the monsters that I had knocked down all the way, and finally came to the conclusion - not particularly powerful. (In the heart of Feng Dance, its amazing that she cant beat it, or shes a level with her. Its not that weaker than her.) The master team gathered four people, it was a bad luck, because with the accompanying three people listening to the rain, the phoenix dance is not boring, and a group of four people kill the blame up the mountain, and can also take time to chat during the fight. What, I dont know, they thought they were on vacation. Because there were four more people, the speed of killing monsters has obviously accelerated a lot. I didn''t expect to go to the middle of the mountain and meet a group of people. This pedestrian, awesome is a man and a woman, and everyone is equipped with more than silver. It can be seen that this is a local team. And the level of these people should be very high, in short, it is impossible to be the same as a few of them, even the 20th level is not. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 188： : Feng Dance is a bad woman? In the virtual world, the level of the level does not have much to do with the strength. Your high level does not mean that the strength is high. It is a high-level advantage, but you can go to a higher level map to explore. There are many places in the virtual world that have set the level limit. As long as you reach the specified level, you can go to more places. If the level is not enough, even if you are strong, you can''t get a high-level map. And in those higher-level maps, the benefits can only be more, which is why there is no relationship between the level and the strength, but there are still so many people who want to upgrade, all this is for Change the map. Now they have met a group of obviously high-level adventurers, and it seems that they are also like the phoenix dancers, in order to kill. Yan Qing is thinking about whether he will take the initiative to say hello. Now four of them are in the master team, but only one of them can be a diplomatic worker. Listening to the rain and listening to the wind, I am afraid that the world will not be chaotic, the temper is greatly embarrassed, and the phoenix dance is obviously a girl who is not sociable. How can he be assured that he should be responsible for the three important tasks of diplomacy, and not to pull out a bunch of hatred The value comes out. "Feng dance? Really you! You are a bad woman, how can you be here!" Unable to wait for the opening of the mouth, in the opposite group of well-dressed adventurers, there was a very bad drink. Yan Qings heart is very unhappy, who? Who is so uncultivated, dare to say his phoenix dance girl! ! Looking at the past, I saw a black-haired woman dressed in a mage robe screaming at the phoenix dance, her eyes called a fierce, but also full of disgust. "Is it a little dance? It''s really you! Little dance, where have you been, do you know how worried your mother is!" A delicate brunette figure, holding a sword, standing on the girl who just spoke Next to it, from the perspective of the two people, it can be seen that the relationship between the two is very good. "Tingting, what do you care about? When this bad woman is at home, she bullies you with her own identity every day, and what is my sister!" Qiu Ruohui hated the iron and took a look at Feng Ting, then turned to look at it. The eyes of the phoenix dance are more and more dissatisfied. "Little dance, your acquaintance?" Listening to the rain, whispering to the phoenix dance ear, in fact, she would like to ask if they are enemies. "I don''t know." Fengwu definitely shook his head. "I don''t know if I don''t know, you think that if you don''t know us, you will forget the scandals you made. You think it''s beautiful." Autumn looks like a phoenix dance, and I look at the smugness of your plan. expression. "Little dance, what do you do about the scandal, let this one want to stop you here?" Listening to the wind is very curious, the phoenix dance is such a temper, killing him, he does not think that Feng Dance can do anything that people are angry with. Come. "If water, you don''t want to say a little dance like this. Anyway, the little dance is my sister, even if she... she is still my sister, please don''t say it again." Feng Ting looked at Qiu Ruoshui very seriously, as if Showing her own thoughts, her eyes looked at the phoenix dance from time to time, and the eyes were full of sympathy, as if the phoenix dance had now become a cockroach. What if she is? Indigo sneer, this woman seems to have more than the screaming, and it seems like a stupid, only mouth screaming. "She was born out of wedlock, and the wild man who was pregnant with the wild man was driven out of the Feng family. She was no longer a Fengjia prostitute. You are still so polite to her, called her sister, she also has a deaf person! Only." Autumn''s mouth is called a poison. "If water, you don''t do this, she must have a bit of a little dance!" Feng Ting looked at the phoenix dance and looked at Qiu Ruoshui, a beautiful face filled with embarrassment. "She was originally..." "Hey, hey!". Don''t misunderstand, this is not someone applauding. With the disappearance of two sounds, a black-haired girl in blue flies down to the dark side of them. "You are a slut, you dare to beat me!" Qiu Ruoshui screams in disbelief, his eyes are full of grievances and grievances. Her autumn is born from the birth of the family treasure, from small to large, the family has fingers She was reluctant to move her, but today she was beaten by a monk, which made her feel aggrieved and had a deep sense of humiliation. "Feng dance, you are a bad woman, it is still the same bad, even dare to fight even if the water!" Three boys who have been standing on the side and did not speak, finally someone opened. Ning Fei looked at the phoenix dance with anger, and was very angry with the phoenix dance. Feng Wu is really a bad woman. She used to bully girls who like captains. Now even the captains sister dares to fight. Its just too bad. "I immediately apologize to Ruo water. If you don''t apologize, don''t blame me for hitting a woman." Lu Zong also angered. If it wasn''t for the phoenix dance, it was an ordinary person who couldn''t practice. He had already held the sword and used a sword. She smashed the virtual world. Only the last man in a gold robes did not move. His eyes were light and his eyes flashed. When Qiu Ruoshui rushed to provocate because he saw the phoenix dance, Jin Li noticed a problem. As a waste material of magic and vindictiveness, Feng Dance could not have spiritual connection to the virtual world, but At the moment she really appeared. When Qiu Ruoshui was slapped, he discovered a more important problem. Feng Dance was able to slap the two slaps of Qiu Ruoshui, who were not weak, when they couldnt respond to them. Retired, although there are reasons why they are not fortified, it is enough to show that she can already practice, and also has a low strength. What happened, why did the waste that everyone recognized suddenly became so powerful? Jin Lis doubts will naturally not be answered by anyone, because the sudden shot of the phoenix dance directly leads to the atmosphere of the two sides. "Apologize! What kind of joke you have, this woman will see the little dance inexplicably, and it will be so ugly, the little dance hit her, it is good, playing well, playing her howl! Hey!" Also facing the cheeks on both sides of the cheeks with edema. "If water is telling the truth, you don''t know how bad this woman is, how abhorrent. I used to be bullying Tingting with the identity of a prostitute. I also used the status of the Feng family to bully people everywhere. She is all light, like She is such a wicked person, killing is good." Ning Fei hate the phoenix dance, the fierce look like can not wait to immediately rushed to tear the phoenix dance. Bullying? The phoenix dance will bully people? Its not bad to be bullied by her character! These people really said that they are the same phoenix dance? Don''t admit the wrong person! The three people in the indigo are really skeptical that the guy opposite is engaged in an oolong and admits the wrong person. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 189： : Feng Tings hate Do you admit that the wrong person does not say it now? Now, you both say a word to me, and the eyes of the two sides are full of murderousness, and they will fight. "Do not apologize, she is a bad person, yell at me and my baby." Feng Dance looked firmly at Qiu Ruoshui and others, and he still had a little complaint in his eyes, and that his eyes made the autumn screaming. "Little dance, I am sorry, if she does not deliberately want to marry you, I will apologize for you on her behalf, but in any case, you should not beat people. If the water is the sister of Bais brother, you like Rubai, how do you like it? I can bear to hurt his loved ones!" Feng Ting seems to want to ease the contradiction between the two sides, but it has counterproductive effects. Qiu Ruoshui, who was already mad at the time, was mad at the time he heard his brothers name. "As she also likes my brother, I really don''t know the name. My brother is a genius magician. She is a magical and double-waste. She dares to like my brother. I think that I am a prostitute of the Feng family. I am not sure, tell. You, in my autumn, you are a waste. You are a vicious person and don''t like people. Even Juntian''s brother doesn''t like you. If I have you, I have already lost my face in the world. I have lost my face and dare to live. Your skin is really thick. of. I want her brother Qi Ruobai, but they are the best talents of the autumn family, but they are remembered by a waste. This is simply an insult to their brother! Every time she thinks about this, she regrets not taking the phoenix dance and staying in the Feng family, looking for opportunities to teach each other well. "Do you like her brother?" Listening to the wind and looking back at the phoenix dance. "I don''t know." Feng dance face shook his head with a small face, and the phoenix dance girl said that she could not understand what the other party was saying. What does her brother, like, bully or something, what do these mean? "Little dance, why don''t you know if you are a white brother, are we not growing up?" Feng Ting was shocked and smothered his mouth, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Tingting, you and she said so much to do, this bad woman will only bully you when you are in Fengjia, you don''t care about her, let us help the water to get back to justice." Ning Fei pulled Feng Ting behind him. Take out the long sword in his hand and point his finger at the phoenix dance. "Apologize, otherwise I will kill you!" Ning Fei hated the phoenix dance. "Yes, apologize immediately, or else you have a good look." Lu Zong also echoed. The eyes of the two people are very bad. It seems that they are ready to go out. If they look at the two people, they will not spare her if they dont kill the phoenix dance. The plausibility in the virtual world is 100%. So, if you are injured here, you can still feel the real pain. If they deliberately shot the phoenix dance, it is not a fun thing. "You two bully women are doing something, have the ability to fight with us." Yan Qing pulled the wind and blocked in front of the phoenix dance. "Come on the younger brother, and the stupid brother, you must stand up!" I don''t know where to get a white little cockroach from where to cheer. "Don''t wave, don''t know if you think you are surrendering white!" Hearing the wind can''t stand it, he said that he is stupid, and his sister is obviously stupid! Listening to the rain, I thought it was such a thing, so I put away my hand and changed it with a red hand and continued to cheer. I didnt feel affected. "Come on! Come on! Im going to listen to the wind!" Phoenix Dance: ... Ning Fei, Lu Zong: ... "You have to think clearly, it is wise to be such a woman and we are enemies." I thought they were blinded by the phoenix dance. Ning Fei also wanted to persuade the two to think clearly, never for a sly Neck tree and do stupid things. "It is the two of you who want to be clear. Do you really want to fight with us for the brain-destroyed woman?" Listening to the wind and digging the ears, disdainful eyes smashed the autumn water. "The guy who is not good enough to report well, actually dare to say bad things about water, I must teach you on behalf of Ruo water today!" Ning Jia and Feng Jia are the same family with a thousand years of inheritance, such a family, collected swords There will be no shortage in the minority, and the grade is not low. As the young master of the Ning family, Ning Feis sword is very high. Ningfei has a sword in the middle-level sword, and the strength of the whole shot, this is the iron heart to kill the phoenix dance and other people from the virtual world. As for the phoenix dance, this is actually listening to the wind. Listening to the wind, the sword is backed up by a sword, and then entangled with Ning Fei. The two of you came to me to have considerable strength, which made the people of Qiu Ruoshui a surprise. I thought these people were just phoenix dancers who didnt know where to lie. I didnt expect one of them. Actually has the strength to compete with Ning Fei. Ning Feis strength is not the highest among them, but it is not low. Coupled with the thousands of years of fighting experience and superb swordsmanship, a swordsman without any foundation wants to win him. It can be said that it is completely impossible. Things. But now this teenager, who wasnt looked at by them, has the strength to surprise them. How can this be surprising? Feng Ting slightly lowered her eyes, and the hand holding the sword was tight and tight. I did not expect that she had been driven out of the Feng family. She actually knew such a powerful friend. This young boy can fight with Ningfei and must be a child of the family. Otherwise, with the inheritance of the Ningjia millennium, he said that nothing can be blocked by an ordinary swordsman. How is the luck of Feng Dance so good! Think about her again, in order to get the love of Feng Juntian, get Qiu Ruobai their friendship, she is planning everywhere, repeatedly deliberately angered the phoenix dance to raise her image, and finally let everyone think she is A girl who is self-improving, even if she is suppressed by her good sister, she is still a strong and hard-working girl. In order to get more good feelings of Qiu Ruobai, she even made every effort to become a friend with Qio Ruoshui, who had a bad temper, and endured her bad temper everywhere. She has done so much, is not to want to replace the status of the phoenix dance! When the phoenix dance was unexpectedly pregnant, she thought that the phoenix dance was dead. Grandpa didn''t like her, and her father didn''t put much thought on her. Her aunt was a water-making person. She knew it all day long, Feng Jun. Heaven is not much brother and sister for her. She thought that the death of the phoenix dance was a foregone conclusion. I couldn''t think of it. The Feng family would all plead with the grandfather for the phoenix dance, and finally smashed the phoenix dance. Although the phoenix dance was sent away, as long as Mrs. Lan is still there, the phoenix dance is still possible. Madame Lan, she cant move, but the phoenix dance must die. As long as she dies, she can become the only one of the phoenix family. Miss, no longer need to live in the humble presence of a prostitute. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 190： :print stone She finally followed the grandfather''s sent people and found the village where the phoenix dance was. After Qinglian, they bought a group of fierce thieves to rob the village. She thought that the phoenix dance was dead, but she did not expect her to know from the grandfather that the phoenix dance is still alive, how her life is so hard, three times to escape the dead! Now she is not only alive, but also knows a few friends who seem to be not simple. It is so easy to get something from the phoenix dance, but she has to calculate it everywhere, because the phoenix dance is a prostitute. She is dissatisfied, she can''t lose her phoenix dance except that she can''t be a prostitute. Phoenix dance, as long as I have Feng Ting''s day, you can''t think of going back to Fengjia, don''t think about it in this life! Qiu Ruoshui and others still don''t know that the girls who are strong and self-reliant in their eyes have such deep hatred. All their attention is now attracted to the past by the two people in the fight. Lu Ning saw the two men deadlocked, pulled out the sword, and wanted to rush to help, but unfortunately he just rushed up and was stopped by a magic wand. "Don''t mess, your opponent is me!" Yan Qing had already prevented someone from helping. When he saw Lu Zong''s shot, his staff was already in his hand. "Looking for death!" Lu Zong naturally will not be polite with the green, a sword smashed to the Qing, this sword is not merciless, if it is smashed, I am afraid that it will be directly smashed out of the virtual world. This sword is extremely fast. Lujias swordsmanship has always been famous. He wants to break the swords of Lujia, unless you have a faster speed than them, or you can only use strength to resist. Sure enough, under the watchful eyes of Qiu Ruoshui and others, Lu Zongs long sword fell directly from the head of Yan Qing and split him into two halves. "Lu Zong is awesome!" Qiu Ruoshui cried joyfully. Unfortunately, this joyful mood did not last long, only to see Lu Zong''s face changed, with a very fast speed back to block a block of an attack. Seeing this autumn Ruo Shui and Feng Ting discovered that the original Lu Ning was actually not a green, but it was just a residual image. Originally, the speed of Lu Zong was very advantageous when the two sides played against each other, but he was not lucky, but he was transported to a space magician. Who can speed faster than a space magician! Indigo is different from ordinary magicians. He not only does not have a low level of magic, but also carefully studies martial arts for a period of time. Everyone knows that the weakness of a magician is that he cannot be exhausted, and this weakness is for Yan Qing, and It''s not a problem. Whether it''s a long-range attack or a close attack, he should be able to handle it. "This person is very powerful, not only a rare space system mage, but even martial arts have learned well, with his martial arts and magic attack, Lu Zong is not his opponent." After seeing Jin Li for a while, a faint opening. "Look at my brother, do you look at it like this?" Qiu Ruohui jumped his feet, she did not want her friend to lose to the people on the phoenix dance. "Don''t worry, it won''t really die anyway." Jin Li silently stood aside and began to pretend to die. "If you don''t care, I will go on myself!" In the blink of an eye, Jin Ruoying rushed up with a magic wand. Feng Ting had no choice but to raise the sword. "Little dance, ask your friend to stop, you don''t want to be wrong again!" Feng Ting looked at the phoenix dance with a heartache, but said that he would push all the responsibilities to the phoenix dance. On the body. "Oh, hey! You are not saying that you are the sister of a little dance, do you have a sister like you? Your sister is married like a woman. If you don''t help, Feng Feng himself has avenged, you have to let Feng Dance apologized to her. Now I laughed better. I actually pushed all the responsibilities to the little dance. Who do you think you are? Who is right and who is wrong? I have already printed the stone and remembered it. Do you want to find someone else to judge it! Listening to the rain, a small white stone was shaken in the hand. I used to use the imprint stone to record the heroic attitude of the four of them. I didnt expect to record a good show. Feng Ting''s face was white. She really didn''t think that the person on the side of the phoenix dance actually had this hand. If the things she did today were seen by her father and Mrs. Lan, and Grandpa, they would not spare her. In the eyes of Grandpa, the phoenix dance is not qi or Feng family, or a prostitute. Her niece does not help her own people in front of outsiders, but helps the autumn, regardless of the relationship between Fengjia and Qiujia, in the eyes of Grandpa. It is already eating and climbing. Qiu Ruoshui also changed her face. She didn''t want to let this image pass. Fengjia and Qiujia were the world''s best friends. The two had been handed over for thousands of years. Even if she looked down on the phoenix dance, she would never dare to speak in front of the two elders. Her swear words, at most, will make some means behind the scenes and give a little lesson. If this image is passed out, if it is seen by the Feng family and her elders at home, then her troubles will be great. "Hand over the imprint stone, the phoenix dance, more than a year, you have become so despicable and shameless, even the means of the next three rotten are made out!" Autumn if the water is suffocating. "You still pay attention to the image. It is still recorded here. When it is time to provoke me, I will sell the picture in the stone to the virtual world newspaper to see what you do!" Listening to the rain is not afraid of her, Putting the imprint stone against the autumn water, it was called a happy. Although there is no forum in the virtual world to allow all the adventurers to communicate, there is a virtual daily newspaper, the virtual world newspaper was created by the aborigines, but the idea of ??the newspaper was proposed by Longze Gammel. When Longze Gammel created the virtual world, he created such a newspaper in the virtual world. The virtual world newspaper does not do anything else every day, and pays special attention to the various gossip events of the adventurers and the aborigines. The news is sold to the virtual world newspaper, not only can you retaliate against these two annoying women, but also make a small amount of money, why not do it. "You dare!" Autumn is full of water and face! "You try, I dare not dare!" Listening to the rain does not care at all, but not afraid of death continue to provoke. "Tingting, hands-on, can''t let this piece of stone flow out!" Qiu Ruo was so anxious, and after exchanged a look with Feng Ting for a consensus, the two men attacked the rain with one left and one right. Listening to the rain is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She brushed her own weapon from the space grid and hit it with two women. Its just two women, one is a swordsman and the other is a magicians attack. Let her be very unbearable. Fortunately, she did not wander for too long, because the phoenix dance shot, the phoenix dance, the fifth and sixth styles of the falling swordsmanship were continuously made out, and the autumn Qiu Shui, who stood in the distance, was taken away. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 191： : There is a word called scrap material counterattack Qiu Ruo Shui is a dual-system magician of wood and water. His own strength is not bad. In the family of the ancient kingdom of the East, it is also a well-known little genius. Unfortunately, her genius reputation has not come through much battle, compared to every day. In the phoenix dance of the moon and the animals, there is naturally a lot of experience in the battle. Everyone on the mainland knows that most of the magicians are far-off and small, and once they are close, there are more ways to make them out. Originally, a magician would not be so simple to let a person close, but the autumn if the water does not put the phoenix dance in the eyes, the phoenix dance in her eyes, that is a magical vindictive double waste. If Qiu Ruoshui was born on the Earth of the 21st World, you will know that a word is called a waste material counterattack, but this girl does not know. I don''t know if there is nothing, but this girl is still very self-satisfied. She has a kind of contempt for the phoenix dance''s predecessor. She said that this girl does not think that the phoenix dance will pose any threat to her, so she will be half-pointed. No defense against the phoenix dance. With the two swords of the phoenix dance, the magic wand in the autumn water hand was so easily blown out, which shocked everyone''s eyes. People in the autumn and autumn water can not think of it, obviously a magical Wushuang waste, but can defeat the autumn water, this tm is not science! Regardless of whether this subject is unscientific, Qiu Ruoshui has already lost, and it is still in the hands of a person she has always looked down on. This defeat is more than the usual loss to her brother and a group of brothers friends. Countless times. Directly let Qiu Ruoshui look at his own hands, can not return to God, until now can not believe that he will lose to a double scrap. Jin Li, who had never been shot, saw this scene slightly frowning. He walked over with his long legs and picked up the staff that was blown down by the phoenix dance and put it back into the hands of Qiu Ruoshui. "Don''t fight." Jin Li''s voice is very dull, but there is a meaning that people can''t refuse. Ning Fei and Lu Zong have become accustomed to the captain and the deputy team not listening to Jin Li. For Jin Li, naturally, the first time they were executed, the two quickly separated from the battle circle and flew back to Jin Li. Yan Qing and listening to the wind just raised their eyebrows, they took back their weapons, and returned to Feng Dance to stand next to them, while listening to the rain and Feng Ting, they have stopped and returned to their respective teams. "No! This is impossible! You obviously can''t practice magic and vindictiveness! How can you be my opponent, this is impossible!" Until everyone returned to their respective teams, Qiu Ruoshui had just lost to the phoenix dance. In the blow, I came back. She screamed and pointed at the phoenix dance with a magic wand, with grievances and panic in her eyes. "Enough, it took a long time to go back to the city." Jin Li secretly frowned, both sides are friends of friends, even if the phoenix dance in the Feng family is not as good as Qiu Ruoshui in the autumn home, he does not want these two people in him Its really hard to fight in front of you. "Just let them go?" Ning Fei is still very convinced, and does not want to leave. They clearly have better equipment and weapons than they are. Under the long war, the people on the phoenix dance side are not necessarily their opponents, but now they have to retreat without fighting, which makes Ningfei somewhat unacceptable. "Cut!" Listening to the wind and hearing, dismissively cut a song, what stuff, who did not let go. Listening to the rain at this time is naturally the same line with my brother, a pair of big eyes smug in the past, the small face also pretended to be a fierce eccentric face. "She must be Jun Tian''s sister, what do you want?" The meaning of the words, do not look at the face to see the Buddha face. "This kind of sister doesn''t want to be worth mentioning." After smashing the phoenix dance, Ning Fei said with awkwardness that although his mouth was fierce, he had already put away his weapons. I seem to have figured it out. "No, I can''t just forget it. She hit me both slaps, just let her go!" Qiu Ruo Shui is not convinced, she has never been beaten since she was young, so she let go of the phoenix dance and let her Where is the face of this autumn family prostitute? "You have also married her for so long, and I am not suffering." Jin Li can see clearly from beginning to end. This incident was picked out by Qiu Ruoshui from the beginning. People did not want to pay attention to it at the beginning. If it is not the autumn, the more difficult it is to say, the more things that will not happen later. "Golden brother, who are you on the other side, why do you want to help this monk." Qiu Ruoshui did not think that Jin Lihui said this, the whole face is green. "I don''t help anyone." Jin Li''s reaction is still faint. "Take her away, if Bai is still waiting for us, this task will not be done first." Anyway, they are doing this task in order to mix time and wait for the autumn to come to them. Now the time is almost over, Qiu Ruobai should be almost ready. This decontamination task naturally does not have to be done anymore. "Wait a minute, my brother, the imprint stone will be brought back!" It is no longer important to fight now. The most important thing is the imprint stone. This imprint stone can not flow out, if it is seen by the Feng family. At that time, her troubles will be big. Feng Ting was anxious in his heart, but he couldnt see it on the surface. Qiu Ruoshui thought that Feng Ting remembered to take the printed stone like her for her, and her heart was secretly moved. She never thought about it. The good girlfriend in her heart was only her own position in the Feng family. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to take it back. You really think that they dare to shed the contents of this printed stone. If they are not afraid of their friends'' past, they will be dug out by everyone." Jin Li smiled and said that he was well-prepared. Listening to the cold, I turned my head and didn''t look at them. Although I didn''t want to admit it, she did not intend to shed her. There are many students in the Starlight Ancestral Hall in the virtual world. If the contents of this printed stone flow out, the reputation of Qiu Ruoshui will be damaged, but the phoenix dance will definitely be taken out for the same thing. This kind of mischief that hurts a thousand self-destruction of 800, she naturally will not do it. The reason why she took out this printed stone is just wanting to anger the two women, but I know that the other partys A clever one, seeing all her concerns. Feng Ting was originally a clever girl. She was just disrupted by the sudden happenings. Now she is reminded by Jin Li, and naturally she has figured out the key. The mentality that was originally carried is falling. "Go." Jin Li finished, took the lead to go down the mountain. The latter few people of course followed up, just before leaving, whether it was Qiu Ruoshui or Ning Fei and Lu Zong before going down the mountain, they all smashed the phoenix dance and the people around her, and then they lifted their feet and left. Only Feng Ting, while watching the phoenix dance, a pair of expressions of words and expressions, after a hard look at the phoenix dance, Feng Ting also left. On the entire mountainside, there were only four phoenix dancers left. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 192： :think too much The wind blew, the grass moved with the wind, the leaves rustled, the sun warmed on the human body, and the mood of people became brighter. After the last sword was stabbed, a line of words appeared in front of the four. The mitigation mission has been completed, please take the adventurer back to Xihua City to pay the mission and receive the reward. After the four men eliminated the leader of the thief, they dropped a few gold coins from the leader, and some weapons and materials were considered to be a bumper harvest. After going down the mountain and handing over the task, the four people took a point and wanted to find a place to eat. Although the four are not rich people now, but the hotel restaurant in the virtual world, the price is not too expensive, they just made a small fortune from the thief, and when they handed in the task, they got the task reward. Although the purse is not rich, it is not too flat. It is completely dripping to go to the restaurant. The four chose a restaurant that looked good, and let the waiter take them to a private room on the second floor. The four people ordered a table to prepare for a special meal. When the dishes were waiting, the four people talked naturally. "Little dance, when did you come to the virtual world?" Hearing the hand of the phoenix dance, asked curiously. "Three days ago." Feng Dance said with a blank expression, it seems that there are three days. "Then we came earlier than you, we have been there for seven days. I really didn''t think that we are so close. Even in the virtual world, we can all meet in the same city. The four main cities of the virtual world, one quarter of the chances are Can meet, we really have a fate." Listen to the wind and then say. "Small dance, you are not curious, why do we have induction stones?" Yan Qing sees the phoenix dance has not asked this question, keep yourself open and ask the phoenix dance. "Task rewards." Feng Wu said of course. The tea in the hands of Yan Qing almost sprinkled out, and the wind was smothered by his own saliva, and the chin that listened to the rain almost fell. The trio couldn''t believe the phoenix dance. When did the phoenix dance have the ability to predict, they obviously didn''t see each other for a while, even if they didn''t even know what they didn''t say, it was too god. . "You...how do you know?" Hearing the wind and stuttering. "Ajar said." Feng Dance girl said in a serious way. Is Ajer boss so already a god? Still said that the captain has been paying attention to them, the original captain so put them in the heart! Even if they have three high-level induction stones for their mission, they can know that it is too powerful, and it is indeed the successor of the four gods! The three did not think that this was actually a beautiful misunderstanding. When Feng Dance and Ajel talked about the induction stone, Ajer said that there are very few people who sell the induction stone and want to get the induction stone. Usually obtained by doing tasks. In the school, in addition to the primary induction stone that was first issued, in order to obtain a higher level of induction stone, only the points issued by the school can be scored. When the points are accumulated to a certain degree, the points can be exchanged for one. A little better induction stone, as to how good it can be changed, it depends on how many points you have. Elsewhere, like the royal family and some big families, the same method is used to distribute the induction stone. Therefore, when asked about the phoenix dance in the Qing Dynasty, why do they have the stone of induction? The phoenix dance will say that they are doing the task. In fact, there is still nothing to say afterwards. What she means is actually doing the task to earn points. Because the phoenix dance did not make it clear, this caused misunderstandings of Yan Qing and others, and the three thought that Ajer was still concerned about them. I have to say that this is really a beautiful misunderstanding. "The captain actually cares about us so much, even if I go back to school, I have been watching us!" Listening to the wind, tearing her tears with her sleeves, and her face touched the inexplicable expression. "The captain is so good. I knew that he was so thinking about us. We must go to the Starlight Ancestral Hall early to see him!" Hearing the rain was also moving. (Who cares about you, think too much! by: Ajer) "I used to think that the captain didn''t want to pay attention to us. It turned out that I misunderstood the captain." Yan Qing looked down on my wrong face and made a confession. (Ajar: You really think too much, wash and sleep quickly) Phoenix Dance: What happened to this? It was just that the dishes came up at this time. A large table of big fish and big meat was put on a table. The four people had a face to eat and chat, and soon Ajer was forgotten. "Little dance, I tell you, this time our luck is so good, Grandson Arnolds grandson was lost. He used three high-level induction stones as a reward, and he hanged the task at the Adventurers'' Union." "There were hundreds of people picking up this task at the time, or we were lucky. I just happened to meet the trafficker who kidnapped the grandson of Arnold Dagong. The man didn''t have any skills. It was kicked by my stupid brother..." "The trafficman''s luck is not good. He told him that he is an ordinary person. A few days ago, someone hid a child in his house and gave him a lot of gold coins. As a result, the man never came to him to ask for a child. He was worried and wanted to sell the child to make a profit. At that time, Arnold''s grandson had already been replaced by the kidnapper''s clothes by civilians, so the person who wanted to sell the child would think that it was just an ordinary child. If he knew that it was the grandson of Grand Duke Arnold, he would borrow him. Ten courage did not dare to fight that idea..." "We later saved the child easily and received three induction stones as rewards. Is it very lucky?" The three of you, one sentence, I said, I heard the passage of the induction stone. The phoenix dances while eating and listening, and nods from time to time. After dinner, listen to the wind three people left the virtual world because of things, and the phoenix dance continues to walk around in the virtual world to see, after a turn, then ran outside the city to find those strange people Trouble, compared to animal-shaped monsters, phoenix dance still prefers humanoids, because the animal-shaped monster will make her think of those animal friends, humanoids will not think too much, killing is not soft, efficiency is better than killing monsters Its much faster. "That girl is so powerful, a person can actually kill so many people!" In the place not far from the phoenix dance, there are two men and three women just watching the direction of the phoenix dance, one of the girls also pointed at the phoenix dance and sighed . The three girls are the second-year students of the Pharmacist of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. They are not very strong in combat. So after they reach the virtual world, the first thing they do is to find some powerful men to let them rely on. The three of them were originally beautiful, and with the signboard of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, they really found some big heads who were willing to take them to upgrade. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 193： : I was stared The two boys who are now behind them are attracted by their identity as a student of the Starlight Academy and their beauty. "What''s great, at least the old woman of thirty or more, it''s not surprising that such a strength is so old." Another girl with a disdainful opening. "I can''t see it, she looks like a teenager?" The last girl said weakly. "You stupid, she can''t use props? There are a lot of props in the virtual world. I don''t believe that a teenage girl can pick so many people." Don''t underestimate the woman''s jealousy. Some women hate a person and there is no reason to talk about it. "Stan, you said that the person is using props, I don''t believe her true age is like the appearance looks like this." The man who called Stan was somewhat embarrassed to look at the phoenix dance and look at the little beautiful people in front of him. There are indeed a lot of easy-to-use props in the virtual world, but these props are not only some of the mask-like props that are easier to see, but others. So easy to make people see. The girl opposite the other has no easy to use props, he really can''t see it. "This is not very good to say, if you use high-level props, it is not visible to the naked eye." Stan said after discretion. "Wait a minute, how do I feel like this girl seems to have seen it." One of the girls suddenly said. "What do you say, Nania! Have you seen her?" I have always suspected that the phoenix dance used some kind of age-changing Meli, frowning. While thinking about the question, I was thinking about it. Nania actually felt that the woman was familiar. Is she also a student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall? When I think about it, my heart is deeper. If she is a student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, then her age is unlikely to be a fake. Melly is a genius. In the family, those who wanted the stars did not give the moon, but When she came to the Starlight Ancestral Hall, she realized that her vision was still too low. There were too many geniuses in the world. Every student in the Starlight Ancestral Hall was a genius, and mediocrity could not enter the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Only the genius has high and low points. Like Melie, after entering the Starlight Ancestral Hall, it is for ordinary people. Only those who exceed the majority of people can still retain their own genius name. Probably because the genius''s name is not guaranteed, I don''t know when it started. Mellie began to resent those who are better than her. It is a girl. If someone is better than her, she will always think of a way. The whole family. Those genius girls who were looked at by Melly were all ruined by her. Everyone outside was rumored that the girls were deceiving, and their talents looked down on other students. Only a few people knew that it was all The illusion created by Mellie and her little friends. "Did she be our school?" Marcys doubtful opening just said the suspicion of Melies heart. The only male expression in the field was unanimously shut up, and some were curious about the identity of the girl. Although a very powerful girl is not uncommon in the virtual world, it is rare to be as young as it is. "Ah! I remembered, she is not that phoenix dance!" Nania slaps her head, finally remembering the identity of the wind dance. "Feng dance? Ah! It''s the phoenix dance! No, our three luck is so good, the virtual world can meet her as big!" "Its really her, Ive seen it once in the past. If its not Nani, Ive forgotten that theres such a person. "She is really your classmate?" asked the boy named Stan, curiously close to the three. She is also in the second grade? Another boy named Saipan is equally curious about this issue. Mellie snorted and glanced at the two boys who asked the question. "Where are the shameless women in our second grade, this woman is a first-year student, a freshman who just entered school this year." "It turned out to be a new life, but she is really amazing. A new student has such strength. She is afraid that she will be one of the best among the new students." "No wonder you all know her. It seems that she is not famous in your school." The two boys thought that you knew what I said. "What about nonsense?" Mellie rewarded them with a big eye. "She is very famous in the new life, but that is not a good reputation. You don''t see her young, but it is the only one in our school." A student who has given birth to a child." "That''s not all. It''s already a child''s mother. I''m still hooking around with a man. In our student restaurant, she showed her love to the fifth-grade chief, Alum, and she didn''t know where she came from." "And when I was rejected, I was more and more frustrated. I was always stalked by the alum schoolmaster. Last time, the alumni of the Ming Dynasty went to the Souya Empire to experience it. I didnt know where the phoenix dance heard this, and it was a shameless pursuit. Going up, all the way to the alum school to go to the battlefields of the two worlds, it is too shameful." The beginning of the three girls, one person and one sentence, is not the result of the phoenix dance. Among them, they have heard from other places, and they have their own guesses. The appearance of the alum is as beautiful as the moonlight, the temperament is elegant and clean, coupled with the speculations about his true identity in the school, Ming Hao has always been the dream of most girls in the school. The three women of Meri also naturally admire the feelings of Ming Yu, but it is a pity that the perfect men like Ming Hao are too far away from them. Probably because I can''t get it, I will see the phoenix dance, a woman who is already a mother. When I don''t want to pursue alum, I hate the phoenix dance. Feng Dance can not know that he has been hated, and the phoenix dance girl is now killing the singer. Every strange body will drop a small amount of money, can upgrade and save money, nothing is more fun than this, buns buns, delicious meat buns! Phoenix Dance is killing monsters while thinking about waiting for the city to buy big meat bags to eat, as well as chicken legs to buy some, because of the reasons for entering the virtual world, many of the delicious dishes in the phoenix dance can not be brought into the virtual world, so She now has to work hard to make good food in order to re-fill the space package. The phoenix dance is playing happily here, and the Meli three are using the communication ambassador to inform a person about the phoenix dance. Half an hour later, the phoenix dance has already set off a lot of broken copper coins. How many buns can be bought by so many copper coins? The phoenix dance frowned at the brow and began to think about how much copper money he had smashed. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 194： : Ajar is here. "This sister, can you bring me? I don''t know how to upgrade." A soft and cute doll sound suddenly rang behind the phoenix dance, and the phoenix dance instinctively turned back, only one looks and Her age-old girl was looking at her with blush, and her expression was shy and overwhelmed. take her? If the girl is going to read the mind, I will definitely see the capitalized question marks in Feng Fengs heart. How to bring her? Where is she going with her? The face of the phoenix dancer girl perfectly hides her ignorance. "Where are you going?" asked Feng Feng. Girl: Is she intentional? "Can you take me to upgrade, I want to get to the 20th level earlier, but the blame here is so good, I can''t deal with them alone." The girl''s voice is very wronged, her eyes are quickly red, and she looks far away. It seems that the phoenix dance is like bullying her. "No." Feng Wu didn''t even want to give an answer directly. "Ah!" Originally, the girl thought that the phoenix dance would at least consider it. Who knows that she didn''t even want to give an answer. "Sister, I won''t take advantage of you. I will help you with your bag. If you don''t have to stop the bag, you can brush it directly. It will be much faster." The girl''s doll sounds with A little bit eager. "No." Feng dance still shakes his head. "If you want to upgrade, you can go to the city to do other tasks. If the strength is not enough, don''t let it out, save you from dragging others." Feng Dance carefully looked at her for half a minute, then immediately finished these words, then headed I am not going back. "You don''t want to go! You can''t just go!" The girl who asked for the girl looked at the back of the phoenix dance, and jumped on her feet. The cute and soft expression on her face could not be maintained. It is a pity that Feng Dance did not pay attention to her. One person left the brushing point that had been brushed for more than an hour and went back to the city. Shortly after the phoenix dance, the three men appeared, behind the phoenix dancers, walked out of a beautiful and beautiful woman, next to the woman, followed by a cute girl with a confused face, in the eyes of the girl Full of innocence and purity, it looks very spiritual and makes people feel good at first sight. "I am a sister, I am sorry that I have failed. Her sense of tension is too strong." I asked the girl to see the beautiful girl behind Messi, and immediately said carefully. Her attitude was humble and courteous, with a charming smile on her face. "This does not blame you, I will think of other ways to deal with her." The glamorous woman sighs, the red lips lightly, as if not careless. "Sister, what are you talking about?" The confused girl was curious and had a pair of bright eyes, but she was as cute as a little rabbit. The glamorous woman heard the voice of the girl, but the cold face was suddenly like the melting of snow and ice, and even a gentle smile on her face. "Nothing is good, Nicole just wanted a classmate to take the level of practice, but the classmate refused." Yan said in an understatement. "Oh." Diane nodded, and some of the baby''s fat face looked more and more cute. "That person is too classy to love, or do you want to level up with us?" Diane thought that Nicole was rejected, and some pity her, so he kindly sent out an invitation. Nicole heard it was a stiff face, then shook her head. "No need to use it, I still have something, next time Miss Diane." "Let''s go, Diane, my sister just saw a necklace show for you, put on that tribute chain, the next time I see Alum, I can definitely marry her." Yan said jokingly. "Sister, ignore you!" Diane shyly slammed and ran red. "You have done a good job this time. These three silver-grade equipments are for you." With a wave of hand, three silver-level staffs flew out and were sent to the Meli trio. "Thank you for your sister-in-law!" The three people were happy to accept the reward of Yan En, and the excitement of his face. "Nic, try it again to get close to her. If it still can''t be successful, come back to me." Yann said something and chased her sister and left. Feng Dance did not know that these things happened after she left. A short time after she returned to Huaxi City, Ajer came to the virtual world. Surprisingly, except for Ajer, Elena was actually there. "Feng dance, my sister hasn''t seen you for a while, and it looks more and more lovely." When Elena saw the phoenix dance, she rushed up to give the phoenix a bear hug. The well-developed ****, buried the entire face of the phoenix dance. The phoenix danced a little red face and looked pitiful. In the end, Ajar couldn''t stand it, and she saved her. "Ai Lina school sister, please don''t bully the little dance." Ajer bluntly rescued the phoenix dance, and the sorrow of the following sins was dropped. "Small ghosts." Elena snorted, but did not say anything, just pulling the hands of the phoenix dance, the three people walked into a nice looking hotel, ready to eat while talking about the old. "Little dance, you should be careful when you are alone. Although the virtual world is not a real world, there are still many dangers for us. In this world, if we are injured by the same adventurer, we will be forced to withdraw from the virtual world, and the mental strength will be greatly damaged. Even if we have mental repair agents, it will take a lot of time to let the mental power Come back. "Be careful, don''t be easy to believe in others..." "Someone asks you for money and don''t want to know something? Those are not good people." Elena is very fond of the phoenix dance, so she can''t wait to start to pass some of her own experience to the phoenix dance. Feng Mai''s sitting next to Elena, Elena is responsible for saying that she is responsible for nodding. Ajar asked about the experience of Feng Dance in the virtual world in the past few days. The phoenix dance did not hide it. He told Ajer what he had encountered in the past few days. From the other people who met the master team, to the group of inexplicable people, and then ran out of a strange person to ask for it, can say everything. "They actually came, and they got the high-level induction stone. Its really a bad luck." Ajel thought that there would be no more time to hear the news of the three people in the Qing Dynasty. The news came. "The few people who are looking for you trouble, you know?" The dare to find the phoenix dance dare to do it, no matter who the person is, he must make them look good. Ajar secretly vowed that Qiu Ruoshui, who was looking for his brother to cry at this time, suddenly shuddered. What happened? The back is cool. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 195： : Reappearing Nicole Feng Wu danced his head innocently. "I don''t know them, I don''t like them." The instinct of the little animals made Feng Dance not have a good impression on the group. "I know." Ajar sneered. "Tell me again and tell me, I will give them loose bones." The phoenix dance nodded and said that he would be obedient. "Little dance, someone will come to you to ask you to bring a level later. You should never agree to know. The main purpose of our coming to the virtual world is to hone our own strength. If you take them to level, this is not help. Instead, it hinders the development of other people''s strength." Elena did not worry about the phoenix dance. "I know, I won''t bring them." Feng Dance said. "Right, why didn''t you take the girl to level up at the time?" When the phoenix dance was so smart, he knew that he would refuse to take advantage of her. If he didn''t see it for a while, the phoenix dance grew a lot, and Elena was pleased. Thinking about it. But soon she knew that she thought too much, and the phoenix girl or the girl did not grow at all. "My brother said that we are not playing in the virtual world. It is a practice. If you want to improve your strength, you still have to rely on yourself. You can''t think about relying on others, and you can''t let others think about relying on you." After thinking about it, I will sell it honestly. In fact, Yan Qing said that this is not because he really has such a high awareness, but because he is afraid that when they are not there, the phoenix girl will be used by others, which is greatly unsatisfactory, so I will first say these words. There, I just dont want anyone to see the phoenix dance simply cheating, and its cheaper to come up. Perhaps Qing Qing did not think that these words worked so quickly, and let Feng Dance avoid a plot against her. Elena and Ajer did not think that the original phoenix dance suddenly became smart because it had already had a relationship of greetings. At the same time, the two of them also praised the indigo, and this guy is still quite reliable. Elena didn''t stay in the virtual world for too long, and they went to eat with the phoenix dance. As Qing Qing said, the experience of the virtual world still depends on himself, so Elena does not intend to go. Help them level up, so they can''t exercise their purpose. Ajer stayed, and went to fight with the phoenix dance, because knowing that Fengwu likes small animals, he likes to play humanoids more than animal monsters, so Ajer directly took the phoenix dance to a stranger. Point to brush strange. These monsters in the virtual world, the mobs do not have any ingenuity, they are only given the instinct of the battle, all actions are controlled by the main **** of the world, and the phoenix dances they will not kill anything that kills humanity. sense. Its just that the realism of this world is too high. The power of humanoids is from the junior swordsman to the senior swordsman. It is no different from fighting outside the world. It is not easy to achieve a dozen in this world, unless you really have more than everyone''s super strength. That''s why Melly''s people can see the phoenix dance can be so incredible and embarrassing. Ajer and the phoenix dance are still low in level. They can''t go to the advanced map. They can only be upgraded in this newbie map. The level of the novice map is not high, and for those who are powerful like Fengwu and Ajer. Not difficult to fight. However, there is no exercise effect. If you want to really improve your strength in the battle, you can only go to a higher level map, and even more powerful opponents can do it. Feng Dance and Ajel have always been good friends since they started their knowledge. Ajar is treating the phoenix dance as their own children, so the two people play the blame and efficiency is called a high, experience brushing toward Rise, it will take a long time to open a new map at this speed. In the virtual world, every 10 liters can enter the new map experience, the real masters have gathered in the high-level map, will be mixed in this small map, is not a powerful person. The two took the goal of entering the new map, and soon they brushed an hour of blame. The experience was even more brushed. If you have been at this speed, you can quickly enter the new map of level 20. It is a pity that God does not want them to live too well, and actually arranged two people to disturb their leveling. "Sister, it turned out that you are here, great. Nicole meets her sister again. Does the sister want to level up with Nicole? Nicole promises that it will be very embarrassing, will help the bag and never run around. Well, OK~" Yes, this sudden appearance of the phoenix dance spoiled and sold Meng is not so close to the phoenix dance class Nicole. "Little dance, when did you have a sister?" Ajars mouth sneered a sneer, asking like a casual look. "No sister." Feng Dance seriously looked at Nicole shaking his head. "Isn''t she your sister?" The man who came with Nicole was obviously of a high level. At least there were already more than 20 grades, because it was impossible to explore the characters beyond his level 10 by exploration, so the phoenix dance and Ajer nature. I can''t find out what grade this man is with a woman who calls herself Nicole. At this point, the man with a high level of looks is looking at Nicole and looking at the phoenix dance. The rough face is a bit puzzled. It seems that I dont understand why a cocoa is called a sister, but one does not recognize that they are sisters. "This big brother, don''t you call me a brother now, you really become my brother." Ajer kicked and flew to think of someone who was attacking. "It makes sense." The rough man nodded, and he still quite agrees. He thought that the sister in front of him also seemed to call his brother, it seems that Nicole and the black-haired sister really have no blood relationship. Nicole didn''t think of the key moments. The helper she found was not helping herself. She was still pulling her hind legs and secretly biting her teeth. She knew that she would not bring such an idiot. If he is not the highest level among the people she knows, she is too lazy to take care of such a man who is not beautiful. Nicole is a standard color control, only interested in the beauty of the male. "Sister, can you blame us with us? Anston''s big brother can be amazing. He can make the level rise faster." Nicole stared at the phoenix dance, and the eyes flashed with people who could not bear to refuse. Shimmering. "This Anston big brother is right, don''t you mind taking us two more?" Ager picked an eyebrow. This Anston is a master at first glance. How can such a person want to bring a trumpet to practice? level? "You don''t have to be so humble, your strength has just been seen in the distance. At your age, I don''t have such a skill. Where can such strength be cumbersome?" Anston waved his hand and watched the phoenix dance. Ajars eyes were a little appreciated. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 196： : I want to eat meat Nicoles eyes changed slightly, and she brought Anston to come to make friends with them. "Now that everyone has no opinions, then let''s say so, we are four leveling together, with Anston''s big brother, we will soon be able to rise to level 20~" Nicole looks forward to the distance Head. Ajar didn''t talk anymore. It was acquiescence to Nicole''s proposal. This Nicole always wanted to get close to the phoenix dance. He wanted to see what the woman wanted to do. Don''t think that being a master would be fine. He, he still wants them to look good. Anston is indeed a master, killing the blame to be clean and neat, not to drag on the water, at first glance is a long-time killing veteran. Anston is indeed a killer. He is a free mercenary. He has been alone in accomplishing various tasks. He is also a relatively famous figure in the free mercenary community. Because a person is alone, when he enters some dangerous places, he encounters the danger of nine deaths and a lifetime. In these dangers, Anston''s strength and combat consciousness have been significantly improved. With such a master joining, Feng Wu and Ajer naturally have no objection. This is Nicole. I really dont know what she is doing in the virtual world. After joining in with Anston, shes not except the bag. Do something else, and occasionally be chased by a few blame to escape, several times to save Anston. Ajar only felt speechless to the woman, so stupid woman really opened his eyes. According to him, even the two Eve and Lika, whom he has never been able to see, are better than this woman. At the very least, the two womens personality is not good. When they are shooting, they still know that they want to shoot. They dont want to protect others like this. After scorning Nicole''s heart, Ajer took over the fruit handed over by Anderston. There is no edible meat in this small map made up of humanoids. Anston, the oldest brother, also found some fruits for the Phoenix Dance and others to eat. Although I don''t want to admit it, but this is called Anston, the character is really good, the killing monsters, even when they need to add physical strength, they will take the initiative to go find something for everyone to eat. Fengwu took the fruit, but took two big meat bags from the space, and ate it in a small mouth. When Nicole saw the meat bag, it brightened. "Feng dance sister, Nicole also wants to eat meat bags, can you give me one?" After reading the pitiful look of the phoenix dance, it seems that the phoenix dance will refuse to cry and will cry out. Feng dance swallowed the buns in his mouth, then looked at Nicole, and sprinkled two words with a shiny little mouth: "No." Nicole didn''t think she would be so rude to reject herself. Shouldn''t she give her meat to herself for her own image? Isn''t this woman afraid that the man around her will think she is stingy? "Sister, can''t you really give Nicole one? Nicole really wants to eat meat." The voice became more and more wronged. In fact, she just wants to find the trouble of the phoenix dance. It is best to let her red-haired beauty around her abandon her, and Nicole thinks with no good intentions. Sure enough, Anston saw that she was so pitiful, and some could not see it. "If you don''t want to dance to the phoenix sister, you will give it to Nicole. When you return to Xihua City, Anston will buy you a lot of meat." Is the package good?" He spoke with a welcoming tone and a phoenix dance. There was no dissatisfaction with the phoenix dance. According to Anston, it was a meat package. It is a pity that when the words in Anston have not been finished, the last meat bag has been killed by the phoenix dance. Don''t underestimate the speed at which the phoenix dances. Nicole and Anston:... "Anston''s big brother, people want to eat meat!" Nicole did not rely on the spoiled, eyes staring at the phoenix dance. Anston''s head was big, and he couldn''t bear to let Nicole disappoint with such a soft girl. He had to look at the phoenix dance and expect her to come up with a meat bag. "Do you really want to eat meat?" Feng Dance ignored Anston''s gaze and looked at Nicole seriously. "I want to eat well and want to eat~" Nicole grinned, and the voice was filled with unspeakable grievances. "I know." Feng Dance slowly got up and walked to a humanoid, and a sword directly resulted in a humanoid. Nicole smiled in her heart. "Agel, big brother, phoenix sister is not hating me, Nicole is not intentional, can you explain it to my sister? Is it good? Big Nicole doesn''t eat meat." A pair of beautiful nephews Poorly staring at Ajer, the small look looks aggrieved. Nicole always knows how to use her own advantages. She did a super difficult serial task before she got such a permanent easy-to-use prop. She created such a lovely and invincible face for herself. She knows too. Which of your own expressions can cause a man''s pity. Ajars silent eating of fruit directly ignored Nicoles, and Anstons awkward coughing, the big mouth of the apple in his hand. "Doubt? What is the phoenix dance sister doing?" Nicole suddenly found that the phoenix dance was so squatting next to a humanoid body, holding a short sword in his hand, where to compare, how to see how weird. Ajar and Anston heard the sound and turned to look at the past. I saw that the phoenix dance cockroach didn''t know what to do next to a corpse. "Feng dance sister, you don''t want to be angry, Nicole didn''t mean to make you angry!" Nicole ran in three steps and two steps, whispering as she ran. She is watching the excitement in the past, Nicole believes that the phoenix dance is because it is no more than a man to like a man, so he ran here to vent his body. This kind of joke, of course, she has to look at it enough. This phoenix dance dare to reject her. She will let her be hated by all the men. She will wait until she can make the beautiful male Ajer. She didn''t believe that Ajar''s appearance would like a woman who had a wild seed. When he found his charm, he was afraid that he could not let him fall under her skirt. Nicole really wants to be more beautiful. "Feng Dance Girl, what are you doing?" This is Anston who came with Ajer. Ajar is also a bit curious, but the intuition tells him that he still doesn''t know better. "Which part do you like?" Feng Dance did not answer directly, but turned to look at Nicole''s lips and lightly. This...this is not what they think? Nicole''s face changed greatly. She looked at the humanoid body on the ground that was exactly the same as the real person. Suddenly, her face was white and she was three meters away from the phoenix dance. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 197： : Too heavy mouth "You... you actually want to eat human flesh!" Nicole screamed. "You said that you want to eat meat." Feng Dance girl said with a face and a strong face. This person is so strange that it is obvious that she wants to eat meat. There is no animal meat that can be eaten everywhere. The only person with meat on it is these strange people. She wants to get meat from these strange bodies and give it to her. Obviously she has tried to meet her requirements, why is she still not happy? With Feng Jian''s simple mind, if no one tells her, I just want to think about it for a lifetime. I believe that anyone who knows that someone wants to invite her to eat human flesh will not be happy to accept it. "Cough, little dance, is this a bit too heavy?" Even Ajer, who used to be arrogant, never thought about eating human flesh. Now, in front of her, she has always been a pure phoenix dance. Young girl, actually can ask others without changing color, which part do you like? what! Who is the phoenix dance to be like this, the soul is light! Give the roller to Laozi, and Laozi promises not to kill you. "That is, the phoenix dance girl, this is human flesh, not the beast meat!" Anston almost burst into tears, it is really a human appearance, who can think of such a cute sister, actually dare to hit the human flesh, really This world is terrible, he is better to return to the real world. "This is just a strange, not a real person." Feng Dance looked at the three seriously, and then said calmly, when he spoke, he tried to cut the meat from the humanoid with a sword, but when she was kneeling There is a line of words in front of you. This is a humanoid creature that does not allow cutting to break down. Ps: Eating people is not right, and people can''t be so heavy. Feng Wumo, the sword was taken back into the space grid, and the weapon in the hands of Feng Wu disappeared. The others finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Even if this is not a real human being, but the light sees it like this, normal people will not want to eat it! Do you eat it!" Anston said madly. Nicole hid in the farthest position from the phoenix dance and nodded desperately. Not bad, this woman actually wants her to eat human flesh, it is terrible. She is not a normal human being. She knew that she would not come to the phoenix dance, and Nicole shed tears in her heart. "I don''t eat, it is for her to eat." Feng dance shook his head, then extended a white finger and pointed to Nicole. Of course, it is impossible for Fengsha to eat this. This girl is like seeing Nicole wanting to eat meat. She only wants to get some meat from this humanoid and try it out. Who knows that this meat cant be cut down, she I also had to die. "I don''t want to eat it. I don''t want to eat meat. I eat fruit. The fruit is quite good. I can add physical strength and good skin. I will eat fruit without saying meat again!" Nicole was afraid of Fengwu. I came to the mouth with a piece of human flesh. When I spoke, I picked up the apple that hadnt moved so much. I ate it with a big mouth, and I didnt know that she thought she was hungry for several times. It was probably scared by the phoenix dance. After that, this Nicole was much more honest. I didnt run around and blame people to save her. I didnt even ask for some self-righteous requests. I just used the eyes of the monster to see the monster from time to time. Looking at the phoenix dance, it was like fearing that the phoenix dance rushed over and ate her. When the phoenix dance in the virtual world to kill the strange upgrade, at the door of the Fengjia''s mansion, Mrs. Lan is wiping her tears to bid farewell to her son. "Hey, you must bring your sister back. Your sister is too pitiful. I must bring her back to know it!" Mrs. Lan did not feel relieved. "Mother, don''t worry, my brother will bring the little dance back." Feng Ting hangs a decent smile on his mouth, standing by the side. "Yeah." Mrs. Lan only looked at her faintly, and gave a cold voice, did not pick her up. Feng Ting squinted low and looked a little pitiful. Feng Juntian saw this scene, frowned slightly, and wanted to say something for this sister and mother, but it was not easy to think of her mother, and he was not qualified to say that his mother was not. After Feng Juntian repeatedly promised to bring back the phoenix dance, Mrs. Lan finally released the person and watched Feng Jun go far. Feng Ting wanted Mrs. Fulan to go in, but Mrs. Lan did not pay attention to her hand. Instead, I silently walked into the Fengjia Mansion while wiping my tears. Feng Ting''s grievances bowed his head, and the people around him had some sympathy. This is a big lady, just sympathy and how, who made her born disgraceful, the lady did not like her is also human nature, did not see even the owner and Does the master care? Besides, the lady is only a little cold to Miss Feng Ting, that is, she did not beat her and did not marry her. Every month, the money was not deducted once. Compared with other families who suppressed the prostitutes, this familys A lady, it is already a good heart. No one noticed that at the moment when Feng Ting bowed his head, the grievances in his eyes almost turned into substance. She has something bad. She is 100 times better than the phoenix dance, and she is more beautiful than the phoenix dance. She is also more popular than the phoenix dance. Mrs. Lan has always been cold and faint to her. No matter how much she pleases, it will not help. Sure enough, it is not a mother-in-law, even if she works hard, she will not be able to get the love of Mrs. Lan. Fortunately, after her efforts from small to large, Feng Juntian, this brother still likes her very much, and Mrs. Lans daughter Feng Dance, but she does not kiss Feng Juntian. She still has the opportunity to firmly grasp Feng Jun. Heaven''s heart, she must become Feng Juntian''s favorite pet sister. Standing in silence for a while, when she looked up again, it was the kind and strong Feng Ting. "Tingting!" Feng Ting is trying to return to her room, but at this time I heard someone calling her, turned and saw, it is her friend Qiu Ruoshui. Qiu Ruoshui is also a frequent visitor to the family. The next person did not stop the arrival of Qiu Ruoshui, and she easily entered the Fengjia Mansion. "If water!" Feng Ting smiled slightly and looked very happy that Qiu Ruoshui could come to her. "Tingting, I just saw that Juntians brother seems to be moving towards the side of the transmission array. Where is he going?" When the autumn came, it just happened to pass by Feng Juntian, but they were separated by two people. Not too close, so I didn''t talk. "Go to my room and say." The two girls joined hands and walked toward Feng Ting''s room. Although Mrs. Lan does not like Feng Ting, a prostitute, she has never been ill-treated in material terms, and people cant find her fault. Feng Ting''s room was also decorated in strict accordance with the specifications of the big family prostitute, and when it was arranged, Mrs. Lan also sent people to ask Feng Ting''s opinions, so this room was completely decorated according to Feng Ting''s taste. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 198： : Pick up the phoenix dance Sometimes Feng Ting is rather willing to marry Mrs. Lan to other family''s aunts, guilty of her son-in-law, so that she can find opportunities to go to Grandpa and his father in front of the poor, to the mother to provoke their mother-child relationship, but unfortunately this lady But a little bit of mistakes can''t be caught. I still remember that when she first returned to the Feng family, she saw her crying all day long, thinking that she was weak and deceiving. She also thought about finding an opportunity for her father to get tired of her and let her biological mother have the opportunity to sit on her wife. s position. In this way, she can also change from a prostitute who does not want to be seen to a prostitute. After staying in the Feng family for a long time, she discovered how innocent the original idea was. As long as there is Feng Juntian''s day, Lan Xiaodie can''t step down. The mother of the future patriarch must be a wife. Even if the father really hates Lan Xiaodie, it is impossible to bring her mother into the door. It will not pass. And Lan Xiaodie, don''t look at her crying all day long, but really did not make any mistakes, and when there are outsiders, she can also behave in line with the elegance of the Feng family''s long lady. In the years of Fengjia, even she had to admit that Lan Xiaodie was indeed a lottery compared to her mother. Her mother, who was a maid, couldnt catch up with others. The two girls closed the door and naturally said some whispers, and Qiu Ruoshui asked the question just now. After Feng Ting smiled a little, he said: "My brother is going to pick up the phoenix dance." Qiu Ruo Shui did not think that Feng Juntian left to actually do this thing, think of the phoenix dance, Qiu Ruo Shui will not hit a place, "What is going on, Feng Grandpa does not dislike the phoenix dance, how suddenly Just change my mind to pick her up?" Feng Ting poured a cup of tea for the two people. This said: "Because the aunt wrote a letter saying that he would return from the **** forest, and still mentioned in the letter that he wanted to see a little dance, Grandpa because of his aunt, this agreed to let Its great to have a little dance back to the Feng family. Its great to have a little dance. My mother can finally see her own daughter. Feng Ting is happy, and some say awkwardly. When Qiu Ruoshui saw his lost friend, his heart was very unbearable. "Tingting, don''t be sad, even if the phoenix dances back, then you are the big lady of the Feng family. She does the kind of scandal. There won''t be any family that will let her get started." "If water, don''t say this, the little dance is my sister. No matter what she did, I believe there is always a hard time." "What kind of hardship she can have, is not to be stunned." Qiu Ruo Shui did not care for the eyelids. Wen Yan, Feng Ting looked at Qiu Ruoshui with disapproval. "Okay, I don''t say it still can''t be done. It''s a big deal not to mention your sister. Let''s talk about your aunt. Your aunt really wants to come back. The best thing I admire when I was a child is the aunt of the stars. When will the aunt of the star come? Is she going back to the **** forest this time?" When Qiu Ruoshui talked about Feng Tianxing, his eyes sparkled, and his eyes were like seeing his idol. "It should be a few days later. My aunt should stay for a long time this time. The **** forest is like an accident. This time there should be someone else to take over the aunt." "There is something wrong! What happened? Is the aunt of the stars all right?" I thought that my idol might be injured, and the autumn was almost anxious. "It should be okay, but the death and injury of the person who was guarded by the aunt of the star, just like the aunt of the star has been in the **** forest for 20 years, and it is time for someone else to pass, and this will come back with a cousin." "You mean Feng Xiaoran! She has to come back. I haven''t seen her for many years. I don''t know if she is as beautiful and lovely as she was when she was a child." Thinking of Feng Xiaoran, what happened in Qiu Ruoshuis mind was Beautiful little girl like a doll. "It should be as beautiful as a child. I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I really miss her." Thinking of Feng Xiaoran, Feng Ting''s eyes were slightly dark. Feng Dance is the niece of the Feng family. She is worthy of her grandfather and father''s attention. But Feng Xiaoran, an unidentified illegitimate daughter, is favored by all the juniors in her family. She can like Feng Xiaoran. Of course, her mind will not show up, but she is kind, kind and brave. Naturally, this conversation in Feng Ting''s room was not noticed. At this time, Feng Juntian had already transferred two transmissions, and finally arrived at the Central City. Feng Dance still doesn''t know that her cheaper brother has come to Central City to find her. She just came out from the virtual world and is enjoying a delicious lunch made by Tianyue. Just half eaten lunch, I was disturbed. "Little dance, my brother came to pick you up." Feng Juntian saw a phoenix dance wearing a blue dress, and suddenly felt a bit sour eyes. At this moment, Feng Juntian felt unprecedented tension. He kept guessing in his heart about the reaction of the dance party. Will she marry him, will he drive him out with a broom, or ignore him directly... All kinds of speculations passed from Feng Juntian''s brain, but he did not think that Feng Yang, after hearing his words, put down the tableware and threw himself into his arms. The little hand that had taken the chicken leg was still holding his waist tightly, and the greasy little hand printed two stencils on the white coat of Feng Juntian. Tianyue family can see the corner of the mouth straight, at least the hand rubbing it, how expensive the clothes, how can it be used to wipe the hand. Fortunately, Feng Juntian did not care whether his clothes were contaminated. He held the phoenix dance in his backhand and his heart was full. He really did not think that the phoenix dance would take him on his own initiative. The phoenix dance would not be close to him every time. He wants to be close to this younger sister, and the phoenix dance will hide from him. This is the first time in my life that I was taken by my sister. What should I do when I am suddenly open? "Brother!" Feng Dance sister is in a good mood, finally saw her brother, and his brother looks good. "Oh." Touching the head of his sister. "Little dance, go home with my brother?" Feng Juntian hugged the phoenix dance and asked carefully. Feng Dance lifted his head from Feng Juntian''s arms. "No, I can''t go. Alum hasn''t promised to marry me." Feng Dance''s sister decisively refused. "Who is Alum?" The name Feng Juntian still heard the first time. "It is the baby''s future father." Feng Dance, look at Feng Juntian, seriously said. "What!" Feng Juntian was shocked. This is to find a child''s father! "Little dance, who is this alum, how much do you know about him, what if he is not a good person?" The new sister-in-law brother just recognized his sister, and he has to start shattering the sister who is not adjusting. heart. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 199： : Back to Fengjia No matter who the alum is, in the eyes of Feng Juntian, it is an abductor who abducts a good girl. Feng Dance couldn''t understand his brother''s mood, and stared at his brother and said: "He is a very good person, like Master." In the eyes of Feng Yu, she raised her from a young age to a big master. That is the best person in the world, and no one can match it. (Master: Finally, there is no white one) "Master, when did you have a master?" Feng Juntian asked doubtfully. Feng Wu heard the words and kept his lips from talking, and lowered his small head, leaving Feng Juntian with a black and bright Tian Ling cover. What''s wrong? Feng Tianjun silently seems to have touched a topic that cannot be said. It is important to decisively shift the topic. "Little dance, no matter who the alum is, you should go home with your brother first. Grandpa and father and mother are still waiting for you at home. Don''t you want to see them?" The small head that had been hanging down was finally lifted up slowly, grandfather, father, mother, and these words never appeared in her life before. So, apart from my brother, are there even other relatives? Before crossing, Feng Dance was envious of the fact that there were many relatives, and now she has it! Some are happy, but some hesitate, and finally meet a person who meets Masters standard of future husbands. Can you see Alum again after you leave? Although she really wants to see her family, she doesn''t want to see it anymore. The phoenix girl is very upset and doesn''t know how to choose. "Can you see you again?" Feng Dance carefully asked his brother, that look is afraid of being disappointed, as cute as a small animal. "Of course, I can still see him. We just go home to go to the holidays. When you start school, you will come back again." Anyway, let me talk about it beforehand. It turns out that I can come back! The phoenix girl was satisfied and nodded. "Let''s go home together, my brother!" At Tianyues house, I ate a delicious Wu meal. The phoenix dance brought Xiaobai and a small buns, and then bid farewell to the Tianyue family. When I promised to come back, I will bring the characteristic snacks of the ancient country to the heavens. I waved my sleeves and followed my brother. In addition to the Fengjia Mansion, Feng Juntian took his sister Feng Dance and stood outside the gate to accompany Feng Feng to look at his own door. The Fengjia''s mansion is naturally decorated with oriental features. The gates are two lacquered doors, which at first glance give a feeling of imposingness and impunity. At the gate, two rows of family members have already stood up, and they shouted in the mouth to welcome the young master, the second master, to return home. The Fengjias descendants carefully looked at this young lady who had been away from home for more than a year. It felt like the lady had changed a lot. She was angry before, but like a cannonball, she was a little bit, but now she is full of wood. The face, the expressionless look looks much more lovely than the angry face of the past. Doubt? The Madonna is holding the young lady''s child. I don''t know if it is a man or a woman. When the young lady was unmarried and pregnant, she was beaten up by the old man. Although the owner and the lord both gave the password, there is no impenetrable in the world. Wall, let alone such a big event, although the whole Lanling City cannot be known to everyone, but some big families with some powers basically know it. Although the ancient kingdom of the East is not as strong as the four empires, it is not a small country. It is definitely not a small country. There are many cities in the east and the east. Lanling City is the capital of the ancient eastern countries. In Lanling City, there are many living. Standing at the top of the pyramids of the ancient kingdom of the East. The Feng family is such a millennial family, and it is also one of the best in the family. Feng Juntian took the hand of Feng Dance and walked into the magnificent door with his sister. The descendants of the Feng family saw this scene, and each of them almost stunned the chin. No, they saw what they saw. They actually saw this pair of brothers and sisters who had always been in disagreement and walked hand in hand. Its incredible, I must havent woken up yet. I must have committed eye diseases. It must be that I have to go to the doctor to see. The young master and the second lady actually took their hands back. Isnt the Feng familys day changed? Miss II will actually hold hands with the young master, I am not dreaming. Feng Tianjun does not know that this group of faces with a serious expression of the next person, actually will be in the heart of the brush. If he knows, he will probably send all of these people to the mine to mine. To see that Feng Dance and Feng Juntian walked in with each other, the impact on who is the most undoubtedly is not Feng Ting. For a long time, as a sister who is responsible for the relationship between the brothers and sisters, she does not want to see the most. It is the relationship between the brothers and sisters. If the relationship between the brothers and sisters is good, then is there her position? She wants to be the most loved sister of Feng Juntian. She has worked hard for so many years. How can she be reversed by the phoenix dance? Go back, no, no, she must find another way, and must not let them reconcile. At the moment, Feng Tings face was filled with a happy smile, but her heart hated Tao Tian, ??and she was determined to drive away the phoenix dance. She must not let her steal something she could hardly win. "Grandpa, the little dance is back." Feng Juntian loosened the hand of the phoenix dance and respectfully leaned against the old man sitting in the main position. Feng no face looked at the phoenix dance with no expression, a faint sigh, I don''t know what he was thinking about, he was happy with the return of this granddaughter, or did not care. "Little dance, call Grandpa!" Mrs. Lan thought that the phoenix dance was still angry, pulling the sleeves of the phoenix dance, a face full of tenderness and water is full of tension. "Grandpa." Feng Dance screamed a grandfather, but after he finished the call, he stood by Feng Juntian without saying a word, like a wooden pile. "Remember, you can come back this time, thank you aunt, if your aunt wants to see you, you should not want to enter the door of the Feng family again in this life." Feng Wuliu was angry when he saw the phoenix dance. I really don''t understand how his Feng family would give birth to a descendant like Fengwu. She has no talent. He does not blame her. Anyway, a girl does not use her to inherit her family business. She will not be able to find a good family member for her in the future. It is also a good choice to be a happy and happy woman at home. However, this gimmick is like a natural anti-bone, and it does not move to the same face that the whole family owes her. When I was at home, I grabbed things from Feng Ting from time to time, or I was a squatter, saying that people under the family looked down on her. Every time I went out, it must be a disaster. In short, this child is not a person from sensible. Peace of mind children. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 200： : Mom is a crying ghost He had thought that this had already made him angry, and nothing happened to go beyond these things. I didnt expect her to underestimate the troubles of her granddaughter. After she left home, she was found to be pregnant. A 14-year-old girl is actually pregnant! This is not the most irritating thing. The most annoying thing is that this girl actually said that she did not know who the child''s father was. She asked what happened to her, and she couldn''t say it at all. Feng Wuliu can only think that his granddaughter, who is not a weapon, is the way of others. He must not be able to make a phoenix dance. He does not believe that she will have such courage. If she does not become a relative, she will dare to have a head and tail with a man. Although this thing, Feng Dance is also a victim, but the reason why it will be made this way is that this girl is too self-willed, leaving home to let outsiders have a chance. Every time I think of it, he will not fight for a place. You said that their Feng family gave birth to such a stupid granddaughter. What is this? "Reassure the father, Feng Dance has already known that it is wrong, she will be embarrassed in the future." Mrs. Lan took the little hand of the phoenix dance and said quickly. How could the child not recognize her grandfather''s mistakes? It would be irritating to make her grandfather angry. "Little dance and grandfather said that you know what is wrong, let''s talk about it!" Fearing the old man, Feng Feng, maybe he would drive out the phoenix dance, and Mrs. Lan took the phoenix dance and shed tears directly. "I was wrong." Although she didn''t know where she was wrong, if she admits that she can not let her lady cry, Feng Dance will not refuse to admit her mistakes. Master said that if you cry badly, you will become weak and see that she does not cry. This lady must be weak. Originally, Feng Yang thought that as long as she apologized, the crying lady would definitely not cry any more, but she did not expect her to cry even more. Didn''t you say what she meant? Why are you crying? Its a strange person. "Little dance, mother''s little dance, you have suffered. You must not eat well in these few months. You have to take care of your children. This is only a few months. Even the temper has changed..." When the dance is so simple, it admits that it is wrong. Even if it is obviously her fault, she will not recognize it as simple as this. The stubborn temper does not know how much suffering she has suffered. How much bitter it has to eat, in order to make her original sharp temper become like this, poor little dance, all mothers have not protected you, you are the fault of your mother. There was only a cry in the entire hall, and Feng Tianxing was forced by his father''s eyes to let him get his wife. He also knows that his wife is so good, that is, she loves to cry too much, often for a little bit of trouble to hurt the spring and fall, but her father has always been a strong independent woman, the most annoying is the woman crying. Can''t you sleep well? Feng Dance thought about it. She obviously had a delicious big meat bag and barbecue. As for sleeping, Feng Dance felt that the bed in the school room was very soft. Although the room bed of Tianyues house was a little harder, it was still quite comfortable, so She did not suffer. "I don''t suffer, there are big meat bags and roast chicken legs to eat, the school bed is very soft." I thought about her and said: "The little baby has a little white to help me, not hard." "Oh... you used to eat only the meat of the demon and the beast. The other meats have never been eaten. Now they have started to eat meat and chicken, my poor child!" This is good, the more you cry, the more powerful! Feng Dance didn''t know how to be good, how to say more and cry more, and sure enough to tell Master, the woman crying is very troublesome, so she must not learn, and surely Master is right. "Enough, I am still alive, you cry, cry, give me out, phoenix dance." Father patted the table, this cry immediately stopped. The phoenix dance worshipped the old man, so good, just snoring that the crying cry that claimed to be her mother would not cry. Is this kind of creature like mom crying? But the moon does not love to cry, it is strange. Feng did not know how to twitch and twitch. Feng Feng actually didn''t be afraid of him. He also stared at him with his eyes shining and shining. This girl had lived outside for more than a year, and his courage was getting bigger. If I put it before, I am afraid that I will cry in silence. Mrs. Lan looked at the phoenix dance with disappointment. She was very worried that the old man would continue to be angry, but he did not dare to stay. He must have been in this family for a long time. No one dared to provoke. Feng Ting looked at all this in a catastrophe, and he couldn''t help but stunned his father to sing the phoenix dance and her little cockroach. Although she thought so, her face showed a full expression of concern, which looked like a good sister who cares about her sister. Feng Tianjun and his son are also very worried. The old man still looks angry. Just put them alone and it will not happen. The father and son made a decision at the same time, that is, they kept outside the door, and if they heard the movement, they could rush in to save people. After everyone left, Feng Wuliu was so eager to dance with the phoenix. I didnt expect to find that this girl was really not afraid. If he used to be a grandfather, he would have been scared. Its shivering, and its still so calm. It seems that its good to go out for a while. At the very least, the timidity has changed. "Do you know what''s wrong?" After a light cough, Feng had no expression of an open mouth. "Know it." Feng Ying''s eyes are sparkling. This person is really powerful. I heard that my brother is a grandfather. In the future, she must become stronger and become like a grandfather. No one dares to cry when I drink too much (it seems that something is wrong) "You and the autumn boy have a fate, don''t worry about people again, and then find a good family." "Who is the kid in the autumn house?" "Who can be, this time is not confused, still thinking about autumn if you are white!" I thought she really let go, I did not expect to let go of autumn. "I didn''t think about him." She didn''t know him. "Forget it, see you have anger, leave the child here first, you first go out and talk to your father." Feng no wave waved his hand, Fengyan that expressionless face, he also Really not used to it. "Oh." Feng dance nodded and left Xiaobai and Fengyue together in the hall. Humph! I thought he didn''t know that the silly father and son had been guarding at the door, thinking that he was who, really can kill his granddaughter! Seeing the phoenix dance to leave, Feng Wuliu only took a small buns from Xiaobai and looked at it carefully. Feng Wuliu is still a stranger to the little steamed buns, and his arms are hard and uncomfortable. The little buns wrinkle his brows and his eyes are unpleasant. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 201： : Unsuccessful autumn water Feng Wuliu has the same blink of an eye. "Who is this child? The deputy dean, the old boy said that this little guy has a lot of experience, let me be good to him, and say what can not tell the origin of this little guy. Going to you, Lao Tzu knows what the origin of this kid is, I want to say that there must be something to say, let me keep it secret, I dont know how to make things clear, I really dont care about the old boy. Feng Wuliu was talking to the little buns and blowing his beard and blinking. Fortunately, when he spoke, there was an enchantment around him. No one could hear his voice. "Little dance, you and Grandpa have finished talking so soon?" I thought I would wait for a while and didn''t expect to see the phoenix dance coming out from there. "Children?" Feng Tianxing did not see the Madonna and the child that the Virgin Mary had been holding, and felt a little confused. "Grandpa there." Feng dance answered. Grandpa there! Feng Jiaye and his two were shocked at the same time. No, the grandfather, who is so cold, is actually interested in the children of the phoenix dance. This is incredible. The two don''t worry about whether Feng Laojia is going to do anything to the children of Feng Dance. After all, the old man is already a peerless powerhouse standing at the top of the world, where he will descend himself and a baby. (Feng lord anger: What are you doing here!) "It seems that your grandfather doesn''t say anything, but he has forgiven the little dance. If it is not, he will not want to be close to the child." Feng Tianxing is happy, one side is his own daughter, and the other is his own Laozi. The two can live in peace. It is a good thing for him. "Too good little dance, it seems that Grandpa is really deflated." Feng Juntian is also happy for this sister, touch his sister''s head. In the past year, Feng Dance has indeed suffered a lot of hardships. Now it is hard to get through, and it is finally rainy. Feng Dance came back to the Feng family. This is a big event in the Feng family. It is really no secret in the upper class of Lan Ling City. Many people have not thought that there will be a day when Feng Dance will come back. Generally speaking, doing this kind of thing that makes the family shameful is not a matter of direct execution or expulsion from the family, even if it does not drive out the family. If you don''t die, you can''t let such people return to their family status and continue to enjoy family treatment. Lan Ling City, in the autumn house, the house in the autumn ice. "So, the phoenix dance is really back." The woman who spoke was born with dignity and beauty, and she was a beautiful woman full of oriental temperament. The womans jade-like white hands are holding a precious tea pot carved in white jade, and the small red mouth of the cherry blossoms sip a cup of tea. "So disgusting things, what are you going back to, Feng Grandpa is really old-fashioned." Another woman elegantly sat in front of the window and trimmed the box in her hand, but the knife was cut incorrectly. "Lanzhou sister, what to do now, I hate it when I see the woman. I really don''t understand why Grandpa Feng wants her to come back. I am going around my brother like a fly, and I am sick and dead!" I heard from Feng Ting. Feng Dance wants to come back, Qiu Ruoshui wants to stay in Fengjia, give Fengfeng a Mawei, it is best to tell her in front of Feng Grandpa. Later, my sister Qiu Ruo Bing sent a letter to her. The sister of their sister, Lanzhou, came to visit her. She had to leave the Feng family and return to Qiujia. "Sister is going to talk nonsense, you compare her to a fly, then if the white brother becomes something." Qiu Ruo Bing gave her a faint look, and put down the potted plants in the hands and the scissors for the relatives and friends to pruning the branches and leaves to sit next to Lanzhou. Qiu Ruoshui was said by his sister, and he found that his metaphor was inappropriate. He patted his mouth and spit out his tongue. "I was wrong. The thing was a dirty thing. It was said that she was a fly and she was too lifted." "If water, why are you so angry, she and Ruobai brother are absolutely impossible, you should know that even if your relationship is good, my aunt can not let Ruobai brother marry a woman who has given birth to a wife. Lanzhou put down the tea pot in his hand, and his posture is elegant and correct. "But I just hate her. I don''t want to see her entangled with my brother. She also slapped me two slaps last time. The woman is disgusting and vicious. I can''t help her being killed." "You have been beaten by her!" Qiu Ruo Bing did not think that his sister, who had never had any gods, actually concealed such an important thing. "She dares to hit you?" Even Lanzhou was surprised to see his eyes wide open. "How dare she dare, she is now more and more courageous. I have only dared to take a detour before I saw it. Now I will not only dare to talk to me, but also dare to hit me!" Every time I think of the two slaps of my own, The heart of Qiu Ruoshui is as uncomfortable as burning a fire. "If this is the case, then I really can''t let her go." Autumn if the ice scorpion is dark, the eyes flashed a deep thought. "Sister, you and Lanzhou''s sister must help me to report these two slaps of hatred!" If it was not for the sake of saying that her sister and Lanzhou had helped her, she could not say that she was slapped by the phoenix dance. I was beaten by a waste material. This is not a matter of face. It is even more unacceptable for Qiu Ruoshui, who has always loved his face. "Reassured, this time is the phoenix dance is not right, I and Ruo Bing will definitely help you." Lanzhou exhaled like a blue micro-red lips, with a smile on his face, whispered. "Great, Lanzhou sister, you are so good!" Qiu Ruoshui cheered. Feng Dance still doesn''t know that there are three girls who are trying to deal with themselves. Her life in these days is very fulfilling. She accompanied Mrs. Lan to watch the love story and played with the little buns. In the afternoon, she accompanied Mrs. Lan to go shopping and watch the movie. Occasionally, Feng Juntian would follow along, although he was dragged to the practice room by grandfather most of the time. Practice swordsmanship. Feng Tianxing is busy dealing with the Feng family and will not accompany them under normal circumstances. Mrs. Lan wristed her daughter''s hand, and both mother and daughter wore almost the same style of women''s dresses and walked into a certain box. This is the most famous theater in Lanling City. Many famous ladies and dating couples like to choose to come here to watch the opera. Today is full of a new drama called Dragon Hero. The main story of the play is a young man named Olhao who has been obsessed with swordsmanship since he was a child. He traveled all over the world to visit the swordsmanship of countless famous teachers, but when he returned home, he found the village where he lived. It was burned to a fire by a fire-breathing dragon. Everyone in the village died, including the parents of Olhao. After Ole in order to avenge the villagers, he went to the palace and obtained the royal sword of the royal family. Then he went to Longdao where the dragon lived, killing the fire. Dragon. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 202： : Plan failed Because Ole had killed the dragon, saved everyone in that country, so that they no longer have to live in the shadow of the dragon. The king gave him the most beautiful princess in order to thank Ole, and since then, Olhao and the princess Have a happy life together. In this play, playing Aoliang is a very handsome oriental man. This man is called Huasheng. He is an actor that Mrs. Lan likes very much. Every time he plays a drama, Mrs. Lan will definitely be there for him. At this time, the whole scene was played to the scene where Huasheng discovered that the village that grew up from childhood was slaughtered by the dragon, and that his fathers relatives and friends were all behind, and that he was saddened and vowed to avenge the villagers. "Oh...hey...Olean is too pitiful. If you are so small, you will lose your loved ones. Its too bad, oh..." Mrs. Lan grabbed her handkerchief and cried and wiped her tears. The handkerchief was sobbed and wet a big circle. Feng Dance: "Why is that dragon made of cloth?" In fact, it is a fake dragon made with a kind of magic material. The material is really like cloth. Just inputting a fire system magic when using it will immediately give the illusion that a dragon appears. It seems that there is nothing. the difference. The phoenix dance girl''s eyes were poisonous. At first glance, I saw that the dragon flying around was just a fake. Why did the man cry so badly against a piece of cloth, but also to find a piece of cloth to avenge! So strange people. "Oh...hey!" Mrs. Lan, who was crying hard, was swallowed by her own saliva. "That sword is an ordinary iron sword, why is it a holy sword?" Feng Dance looked at the three-hundred round of the dragon battle with the iron sword and the cloth on the stage. Its full of confusion. Hey... Mrs. Lan bites her handkerchief, she doesnt want to watch the show with the little dance anymore, and its still a good time to watch the show! fall! Mrs. Lan, who wants to watch a movie with her daughter, never dared to look for a phoenix dance to watch a play with her. You can''t watch a movie with your daughter. It''s called a pastry. The mother and daughter make two cakes. Think about it. Just do it, Mrs. Lan sent the next person in the kitchen, and she took her daughter to experience the fun of working with her daughter. When the finished product came out, Mrs. Lan regretted it. What is this? Obviously, it is the same step. Why do the things that my daughter will make are black, and they are also braving the strange smog. Does this kind of thing really not die when eaten? The phoenix dance looked at Mrs. Lan with her eyes sparkling and looked forward to Mrs. Lans try. Qinglian stood by and looked at this scene. She was very worried that if her wife really ate it, she would be directly poisoned. "No... It doesn''t matter. I''m almost afraid of doing it. I just want to practice more." Although Mrs. Lan wants to say something to her daughter, she hopes that she will not cook any more in her life, but she will see her daughter. The cute expression can''t be said anything, and finally the export words become like this. Finally, the mother and daughter ate the biscuits made by Mrs. Lan, and the phoenix dance had been cleaned up by the cook as a dangerous item. "Oh..." The small mouth with no teeth was so big that he held the drum as a weapon in one hand, and the small arm vigorously beat the bed with a rocking drum. One person was very happy. "Little Master came to drink milk, this is the 5th-level Warcraft''s animal milk, very delicious." A maid ignored the white standing on the edge of the bed, holding a bottle of Warcraft milk, smiling and entertainingly . The original harmless Madonna was white, but suddenly looked at the little maid who had just entered. It is warning the little maid, don''t come close, otherwise it will be welcome. Everyone knows that the Virgin beast is the most guarded, and once they are considered to be enemies, they will not be polite with you. "You call Xiaobai, this Warcraft milk is sent by Miss Feng Dance, you can feed the young master." Fortunately, the maid did not try to get close to the phoenix night, but looked at the small day. "Hey!" The little maid did not expect that Xiaobai would not only accept it, but also waved directly with his paws, and the whole bottle fell to the ground. "How can you do this!" The little maid was very angry, but she couldn''t reason with a World of Warcraft. After a sneak peek at Xiaobai, she picked up the bottle and went out. As soon as the little maid went out, she went to a small corner that was not noticeable. "How? Did the little wilderness drink?" A woman who was also wearing a maid costume hurriedly asked the little maid to come over. The little maid shook her head: "Name sister, no, ah, the Virgin beast has been watching it, and I will not let the small wild species eat the World of Warcraft milk I sent." "Waste! I can''t do such a small thing. I really don''t know what it is for Missy to save you back!" The name pointed at the little maid''s nose and sipped for a while. The little maid was not dared to carry it, but her heart was very disdainful to the name. You must have the ability to go by yourself, relying on me to do something. After a few more sentences, the name was finally smashed and the scorpion went back to find her master. "Sorry Missy, that girl has failed." The name lowered her head and said respectfully. "The child is the stain of our phoenix family. I wanted to let his silent news, but also the face of my phoenix family. I didn''t expect... famous, you made me too disappointed." Feng Ting looked coldly at the respectful name on the side, and there was a glimmer of light that others could not understand. "Missy''s forgiveness, the name will not be lost again next time." The name was so frightened that he slammed down. "Forget it, get up, now think about the idea that I want to get rid of that child is really too immature, and this thing will be done." "But Miss, just let the small wild species be too cheap and phoenix dance!" The name was not reconciled. "Reassured, I will not let her go, I am the big lady of the Feng family, I will never let that waste replace my position in the heart of Juntian brother." Feng Ting knows that the mentality she recently knew is somewhat unstable. When she saw Feng Juntian''s face-to-face treatment of the phoenix dance, a string of reason in her heart was directly broken. In this family, Grandpa made a faint sorrow to her, and her father did not love her. Only Feng Juntians brother was very good. Because of Feng Juntians relationship, she met many noble women who could not be known by her identity. There are also heirs. In order to please Feng Junjun''s favor, she did not make less effort, and used all means to let Feng Juntian see her tough and unyielding side. She knew that Feng Juntian and the grandfather were the same kind of woman, that is strong. The woman, if not the father deeply loves Mrs. Lan, the spirit of Mrs. Lan is never able to enter the eyes of Grandpa. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 203： : cousin Yi Lin She knows that she wants to please the three principals in the family. It is impossible. Regardless of how hard she works, the three have always been ignorant of her. She is madly dancing with the phoenix dance. Just because she has become the daughter of Mrs. Lan, she can get everyones concern without any effort! Originally, Feng Juntian and Feng Dances feelings have been bad. She also secretly laughed at the phoenix dance. But now, she has been wooing Feng Juntian for so long, so she fell to the phoenix dance. Feng Juntian is her later in Fengjia. The only hope is that she does not want someone to share Feng Juntian''s favor with her. She looks at Feng Juntian and is more and more fond of phoenix dance. She feels that she is afraid of threats. She had to get rid of the phoenix dance and let the Feng family completely give up on her. Originally, she wanted to kill the son of the phoenix dance, just to let the phoenix dance pain and the grievances of the heart, but now think about it, she was then Its too irrational. Didnt the son who killed the phoenix dance help the phoenix dance? Without this son, there is no ready-made stain. As long as there is a small wild species, it is undoubtedly reminding everyone. The dance is a small monk who is born out of wedlock. After thinking about it, Feng Tings heart calmed down and didnt worry. I wanted to let the phoenix dance disappear more than her. With her understanding of Qiu Ruoshui, I was afraid that Qiu Ruoshui would not be able to use it for a long time. Just don''t know how she will deal with the phoenix dance. If it is necessary, she may be able to help in the back. Like Feng Ting, the sisters of Qiu Ruoshui and Qiu Ruo Bing have already thought about a poisonous plan for the phoenix dance, and this plan will be implemented soon. On this day, the phoenix dance was playing in the garden with the little buns, but the maid suddenly took a girl who was similar to the phoenix dance age. "Miss Miss, Miss Yilin is here." The maid said with respect and respect. "Little dance, why don''t you come to me when you come back, you don''t know when you are not there, I am bored by me alone, not even a person who talks." "You go down first, I have something to say to you Miss." Yi Lin unknowingly sent off these maids. These maids know that Miss Yilin and Miss II are the best sisters. Do not listen to her. After the maids retired, the girl named Yi Lin was affectionate and wanted to go to the phoenix dance. Unexpectedly, the phoenix dance, which had always been close to her, stepped back two steps to avoid her hand. Yi Lin was amazed in her heart. What is this phoenix dance idiot? Did she discover something? But it is impossible, Fengying, this guy is so stupid, what can she find? "Who are you?" Feng Dance held the small steamed bun two steps back, licking his lips and watching the unidentified girl in front of him. "What happened to you, little dance, I am your cousin Yi Lin, the daughter of your aunt, how can you forget me!" No! Amnesia! Didn''t listen to the aunt who talked about the phoenix dance amnesia, is she angry, because she gave her the idea that she was pregnant with a kind of scorpion, so I was not familiar with it here! "Little dance, are you still angry with your cousin? The cousin was also for you, I would recommend you to go to the foggy forest to find the legendary marrow wash. I didn''t expect you to have such a thing in the foggy forest, cousin. Its really not intentional. You dont want to be a cousin. If it is possible, the one I would rather have happened is me! Yi Lin said with a red eye, rubbing her tears with her handkerchief. She thought that the phoenix dance would come and comfort her as soon as she used to. After all, she was the only friend of the phoenix dance from small to big. But this time she is destined to be miscalculated. Even if she dreams, she will not think that the real phoenix dance has already been hung up when she was having children. Now living in this body is nothing but a soul of a different world. It is the real phoenix dance that regards her as a friend and sister. Now the phoenix dance can not easily believe a girl who makes her feel bad. Probably because of the grief of the gods, the phoenix dance has a different sense of value than ordinary people. Who is really good to her, and who can not feel it. Like Feng Juntian, when Feng Xiu first saw him, he felt the goodwill of Feng Juntian, and accepted the existence of this brother. Feng Ting, although she always said that she is the sister of Feng Dance, but this sister does not like her, and hates her, this is all that Feng Wu has sensed from Feng Ting. Because of this, Feng Dance has never called Feng Ting a sister, but before the original Feng Dance, I never ignored Feng Ting, but no one doubted anything. Now Feng Feng dances from this girl, all is false, she can feel that this girl like Feng Ting does not like her. I can''t feel the goodwill from this self-proclaimed cousin. Feng Dance naturally wouldn''t believe what she said. Although the phoenix girl is not a smart girl, the instinct of small animals to avoid evil is there. Yi Lin cried for five minutes and found that the phoenix dance, which was very good before, actually stood still in the distance, and did not rely on it to comfort her. Yi Lin didnt know how to continue. . Even if she has more ways to do it, but no one is not a good match. "What''s wrong with this, I have seen Yi Lin crying all the time. Are your two sisters usually not as good as a person? What happened today?" Mrs. Lan found that this is a good table for ordinary feelings. The atmosphere between the sisters is not right, I want to go through it and see what happens. When I approached, the atmosphere between the two sisters was even more strange. One was only crying, the other was standing far away like wood. There was no closeness in the weekdays, which made Mrs. Lans heart puzzled. . "Auntie..." Finally someone came over, Yilin was relieved, and there was no step. She didn''t know how to end it. How did this phoenix dance become so difficult after going out? Is it really worth it? Is the stimulus too big? "Well, Yi Lin doesn''t cry, telling her what is going on?" Going to Yi Lin, she wiped her tears personally. "Nothing, I am just blaming myself. I was not at her side when the little dance happened. I couldnt help her after the accident. I am sad." Yi Lin certainly cant tell the truth, when the phoenix dance happened. What is the truth, except for her and Feng Mai herself, there is no third person to know. If you say it, let the grandfathers family discover that the phoenix dance will conceive and have a child with her shadow. Even she does not know what the angry grandfather and her family will do to her. Her father is only the owner of a small family, she can not lose her grandfather''s pain and love. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 204： : Daughters Day Mrs. Lan did not know what her niece was thinking. It was very touching to hear her care about the phoenix dance. "You have the heart, know that you care about the little dance so much, and the aunt is very pleased." The tears fell. Mrs. Lan was easily moved by some small things. No, it was moved by the sisters expressed by Yi Lin. "My aunt is not going to cry, its all bad for me, and its awkward for my mother." Yi Lin said. Mrs. Lan wiped her tears. "I don''t blame you, Yi Lin. It is the aunt who is very moved to see your sisters." Yi Lin also comforted Mrs. Lan with a few words. The two men almost cried together and cried, but the phoenix dance was forgotten by both. "Yes, Yi Lin, what are you doing to find a little dance?" Probably crying enough, Mrs. Lan finally stopped crying. "This is the case. Three days later, it is the Girl''s Day. I want to go to the river with the little dance and let the lights go. I don''t know if I can do it?" Finally, Yi Lin did not think that she would delay such a long time. If it wasnt because Mrs. Lan was the patriarchs wife of the Fengs family, or her aunt, she had already left her sleeves, and she had spared time to accompany her to hurt the spring and autumn. I really dont understand why Ive married such a cry. The woman is back. She is so angry that she is so angry every day! Mrs. Lan does not know that this prostitute is so disgusted in her heart. Instead, she feels that Yilin is a good person. She has forgotten her daughters day. Yi Lin has come to the door to invite the little dance to go out. Its really a cousins cousin. Different. I agreed to let Feng Dance and Yi Lin go out to put the river lanterns together, and the phoenix dance let the mothers sell them. Speaking of the girl''s day, it is a unique holiday in the ancient country of the East. Every year, every day, whether it is a royal aristocrat, a noble woman, or a small ordinary person, will let the unmarried girl at home go to the daughter river to put the light, the legend is only in that one. On the day of the birth of his own life and the wish to write on the paper and put it into the river lantern, the wish can be realized. Regardless of whether the daughter river is really so effective, anyway, every time this day, there will be countless unmarried girls going to the daughter river to put the lights. In the ancient country of the East, the festival is also a big holiday. Father Feng personally speaks and let the two young ladies at home go to the daughter river. It is not important to let go of the lights. On such a busy day, it is natural to let the two of the family The lady went out to be lively and lively. Of course, Feng Laozi will not let the two little girls go to the river to put their own lights, or let Feng Juntian accompany them together. As for the little buns and phoenix night, they are taken away by Mrs. Lan. Although the child''s life experience is not very glorious, but the victory is very cute and very good, it only takes less than an hour, so that the original heart of Mrs. Lan accepted the child of the Phoenix Night. Among the beasts of the Feng family, the three brothers and sisters of the Feng family came to the area that was specially circled for the nobles and the children of the family. Although every household can go to the river to put lights, but the nobility and the civilians are still different, the nobles have their own pride, naturally it is impossible to squeeze the ordinary people and put the lights. In order to give the aristocratic children an undisturbed place, the royal family specially circled a place where a garden and a bamboo building were built, so that the ladies could put their favorite river lights on the riverside while enjoying the flowers. . The bamboo building is very large and divided into three floors. The first floor is the daughter of some ordinary aristocrats, the second layer is the family woman, and some daughters of the royal family, the third floor is only the royal family. Princess, or a guest invited by the princess. This small bamboo building is also a class, and no one dares to smash in this place. Feng Dance and Feng Ting were naturally brought to the second floor. The second floor was already sitting on some noble women. After seeing the phoenix dance, these women began to whisper in a small voice, and some more daring will give directions. point. Feng Juntian is not convenient for men to enter the bamboo house where the female guests rest, so they did not come up together, which made these women have no scruples. All the noble women here know that the phoenix dance has no brains. Every time she makes a loss, she is herself. If she dares to make troubles in this place, then it will be troubled. Today, the queen can come early, if she is really Dare to make trouble, even if the Feng family is so strong, the Queen dared to punish her. These noble ladies are very noble in their personal status. They are not really so hateful to the phoenix dance. They just can''t see her who can''t get on the table. A phoenix niece, even if it is scrap material, Does her family not value her equally? However, she couldnt open herself. When she went out, she brushed her sense of existence once. When she heard the word of waste material, she lost control. Because of her temper, she didnt know how many times she was counted, but she did not learn it again. I still have to fall into the same pit. I really dont know how this person who couldnt get on the table was born in the Feng family. When I think of this class, I have mixed in such a thing, these noble women are naturally as disgusting as eating flies. It seems that even my own style has become lower. The phoenix dance ugly thing has already spread in the upper class. For the phoenix dance to fall to the end, these noble ladies are half-hearted and indifferent to her. A group of garbage should naturally stay where you should stay. People still have to know their own position. If you dont have such a big head, dont wear such a big hat. Being a civilian is the best for her. Just when everyone thought that the phoenix dance had been driven out of the Feng family, she did not expect that she would appear again. I thought that such a thing would continue to disgust myself. The ladies thought that even this daughters day would have passed. Not so happy. These noble ladies will hate the phoenix dance and have a reason why they are not willing to admit it, that is because of jealousy. Yan Feng Dance can help her family to care for her without any effort. Even if she is a waste material, she will not let her family give up her, but she does not live up to her own expectations. Think about themselves, in order to please the parents, not to force themselves to do things that they are not willing to do, no less effort to learn the talents of those who are exhausted. Its really more people than a dead person. In short, for all kinds of reasons, in this circle, no noble woman likes the original body, and she cant disappear forever. Of course, there are also some noble women who do not put the phoenix dance on their minds at all. They don''t even bother to look at them, let alone hate and hate. Feng Dance was just on the second floor and felt the maliciousness of these noble women. Their undisguised dislike, and undisguised verbal humiliation, shot like a knife toward the phoenix dance. Qiu Ruoshui and his sister Qiu Ruobing sat in a corner and sneered at the phoenix dance. Let''s make trouble. The bigger the better, the better. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 205： : above the bamboo building "How can she still have a face to see her look like a woman who doesn''t know how she is going to go out." "There is a thick face in the face of the family. She is wearing the name of the first waste material of Fengjia. It has not lived for so many years. What is the place for her to be worthy of her?" "If I had no face to go home, I really don''t know why the Feng family would let this shameful family go back." "Yeah, if I put it in my home, I will definitely kill the sinister who killed the family." "The children are born, she dares to come to the river lanterns, and I don''t know where the face comes from." "That is, if I am not as good as she is, she will save her life and lose her eye." The noble women who speak these vicious words are still elegant and noble, and they dont have to deliberately perform. These aristocratic educations that are integrated into their bones will enable them to maintain their own elegance no matter what they are. If it is the original owner, it will probably be like a madman rushing to see people, and the name of the little evil girl is not white. It is not the original owner who is standing here now, but the new soul from a different world. "Little dance, you are coming! Why don''t you call me?" There was a cry from the downstairs. This voice was issued by Yi Lin. Yi Lin is only a daughter of a small family patriarch. Although she is a prostitute, she is not qualified to go to the second floor. If she does not have a phoenix dance, she is unlikely to have the courage to come up. "Ye Lin, you are coming up." Feng Ting looked back downstairs and gestured to tell Yilin to come up. Yi Lins heart is not angry. A prostitute can actually go to the second floor where she cant go. She once again blames her mother, why she wants to marry a small family heir like her father. In the identity of her former Feng Jiaxuan, she wanted to marry someone who could not marry, but now she has fallen to be a patriarch of a small family. Yi Lins mother, Ms. Feng Tianjiao, was also the number one figure in the year. As the Fengjia of the time, she was a big lady. Her style was not the same. Many people were guessing which first-class family she would marry, no one. I thought that Feng Tianjiao, who is a petite girl, would fall in love with a nephew of a small family, and she would not care about family opposition and elopement. Although he was arrested in less than two hours, Feng Tianjiao did not give up, and continued hunger strikes. Compared with death, he finally married the son of the small family, but the dowry was not much. It is. After the marriage, Feng Tianjiaos life is not as happy as she imagined. After she married, she realized that the familys life was not good. Compared with her previous life, it was a day and a place, but unfortunately she Its too late to regret, the world can be sold without regrets. Yi Lin is the eldest daughter of Feng Tianjiao. Feng Tianjiao gave birth to two sons and three daughters for the small family. It is also prolific, because the children are arrogant, although she is too much in the family. Fengjia, it is still quite comfortable. In any case, she is also a prostitute of the Feng family. The little family is not as brave as Feng Tianjiao. It is probably angered by everyone. After Feng Tianjiao is married, More and more sturdy, even if Feng Wuliu and Feng Tianxing said this daughter/sister, they are all helpless expressions. If it is not because of the blood relationship, probably the Feng family has long ignored her. With the approval of Feng Ting, Yi Lin took the skirt upstairs. When she came up, she stood next to Feng Dance and Feng Ting, and looked at her eyes with curiosity. The ladies around me even looked at her with a lazy look. How to say that it was also the watchmaker of the Feng family. Such a pair of people who have never seen the world, are not afraid of shame. Yi Lin, a person who has always been a low-handed person, is not like her mother who is not a weapon. If she doesn''t have a bit of a sense of proportion, she knows how to pretend to be in front of the Feng family. I am afraid that the Fengjia column owner has long refused to come to the house. Feng Ting hides the disdain in his eyes, and the phoenix dance is only compatible with such people. She knows that this Yilin is not talking about the bad things about the phoenix dance behind her, the contradiction between the phoenix dance and her two sisters. There is the shadow of Yi Lin, Feng Yan only when Yi Lin was bullied by two sisters at home every time for her to play two cousins. Of course, the result is conceivable. The wicked woman did it, but she did not get a good word. Not only was the family scolded, but even the aunt''s family was offended. It was a big fool. "Let''s go, we used to sit there." Feng Ting took the phoenix dance hand and pulled her into an empty seat. This seat is not bad, you can see the garden and the view of the daughter river. "Little dance, Feng Ting, you two have heard of it, this time the male guest, but there is a heavyweight guest." Yi Lin mysteriously depressed the voice, but also made a mysterious left and right look. "Is the heavyweight guest, is it the three princes?" Feng Ting did not care very much. Everyday''s daughter''s day is like a big blind date. There will always be many family members and royal families coming to the show. Not to mention, there are really a few pairs that were touched on the day of the festival. The three emperors are frequent visitors every year. Although there are not many people close to the three princes, this does not affect the enthusiasm of the ladies. If you can become a prince, it is the object of envy of the national women. Feng Ting did not want to hook up a prince to marry. Once her identity is placed there, the royal family is unlikely to let a prostitute enter the door. Besides, she has already found the goal of the Raiders, and the identity of the prince. Although I want it, I dont think too much. My heart is very disdainful of Yi Lins infatuation, and the daughter of a small family dares to think about the position of the prince, and she really has no name. "How is it possible, this time is the emperor of the ancient country of Yinyue, although I don''t know which prince is, but that is the emperor of the ancient country of Yinyue, that is the true descendant of God!" Yi Lin really wants to be more excited If she can get the favor of the emperor, where is it still necessary to run around the phoenix dance. "The prince of the silver moon ancient country?" Feng Ting almost exclaimed, it is no wonder that there are more male guests in the bamboo downstairs than in previous years. It turned out that this is a heavyweight figure! Feng Ting''s heart suddenly rose, but I thought about it. The emperor of Yinyue Ancient Kingdom, 80% is the princess and the goal of the young family, I am afraid that she has no chance to approach. Although Feng Ting is taller than the sky, she still has the name of self-knowledge. She dare not go to the princess to grab someone. If she succeeds, she will say that if she fails, then she has entered the blacklist of the royal family. This investment risk is too great. . (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 206： : Yi Lin Yi Lin didn''t know Feng Ting''s intentions in her heart, and her heart was still a bit strange. How do these two people seem to know what 13 does not know. In fact, Feng Wu and Feng Ting really do not know that this is the case, Mrs. Lan is the way to go, but Mrs. Lan does not think that the visit of the emperor of the Silver Moon is a big relationship with the girls of their Feng family. She knows her family affairs from her own family. Feng Dance is now doing such a big thing. It is basically impossible to find someone with a high status. Feng Ting is married to a normal royal family because she is a prostitute. The members are already high climbers, how can they be able to marry into the empire with the pulse of the gods like the ancient moon. For these reasons, Mrs. Lan did not tell the two unmarried girls of the Feng family about the visit of the emperor of the Old Moon. "Yeah, I also heard from my mother. I didn''t know how you heard it?" Yi Lin looked at the phoenix dance and Feng Ting strangely. It was impossible, even her mother, who was the wife of a small family patriarch. What can be known, how can the two ladies of the Feng family not know. If it is not because of the noble woman on the second floor, it may be more likely to attract the attention of the emperor. She will not go to the phoenix dance. She still knows about the phoenix dance. Every time before the girls festival, the phoenix dance is Never go to the bamboo building, every time you finish the river lantern and leave. This time she intended to pull the phoenix dance, but did not expect to go up this time without anyone pulling her. Although she didn''t know what made her change so big, it was good for her, wasn''t she, she was too lazy to think about why. Yi Lin secretly made up her mind that she must seize this opportunity and get the heart of the emperor. Then she can stand out from these noble women and see who dares to look down on her. Yi Lin wants to be more beautiful, and seems to have seen the crown of the emperor wearing the emperor, becoming the object that envied the unmarried girl of the entire eastern country. Feng Dance silently ate the cakes on the table, and apparently did not care about the dialogue between the two people. The prince or something had nothing to do with her. "Hey...hey..." A piece of fragrant and sweet shortbread was eaten into the stomach by a few phoenix dances. She continued to extend a small hand toward a piece of daughter cake. The daughter cake of the ancient kingdom is also very famous. On the day of the festival, the girls will eat some daughter cakes, which is a tradition of the festival. The daughter cake in the bamboo building is made by the imperial chef of the royal family. It is also soft and soft, and is very popular among the girls. "I don''t know, my mother didn''t talk about it. Do you know the little dance?" Feng Ting couldn''t help but wonder, is it that Mrs. Lan is afraid of her rushing to the phoenix dance? So I deliberately didn''t tell her about it, fearing that she would attract the attention of the emperor. Will she be better than her daughter in the future? Feng Ting always doesn''t mind guessing Mrs. Lan with the deepest malice. She doesn''t believe that Mrs. Lan will be good to her. She doesn''t want to beat her. She just wants to fulfill her own good reputation. She will compare her heart, if her husband and others. The daughter gave birth to children, she will be strange to them. The action of chewing food in the phoenix dance mouth kept going, and the small head shook gently, indicating that he did not know about it. "Don''t even know the little dance?" Feng Ting did not believe, and suspected that Feng Dance deliberately pretended not to tell her. Fortunately, she did not regard the emperor as a target, and there was no loss in it, but... Feng Ting sneered in her heart, even if Mrs. Lan did not want her to marry well, her Feng Ting would not let her be at her mercy. "Yeah." Fengwu nodded and responded with a small hand and continued to attack the next daughter cake. "Tingting!" "If water, you are coming, I thought you were accompanying Princess Ronghua on the third floor~" Qiu Ruoshui is wearing a pale pink dress today, swaying and walking. She is obviously dressed up today. The material of the clothes is made of a kind of magic material. The embroidery on the clothes is known at a glance. A special embroidery technique was used. There aren''t too many jewels on the head, only a set of jewel headpieces of the same color as the clothes, although simple, but low-key luxury. "Lanzhou sister is accompanying the princess on the third floor. This year, the royal family came to the five princesses on the top. Even the empress has come. My sister is afraid that I will tell the wrong words and will not let me go." Qiu Ruo water turned a blind eye, playful Say. Princess Ronghua is the third daughter of today''s lord. She ranks third among the princesses. Although she is not a long princess, she is a queen''s daughter, and her status is very lofty. Qiu Ruoshuis sister, Qiu Ruobing, has always had a good relationship with Princess Ronghua. Among the younger generations of the ancient Eastern countries, the best women are recognized as three. The first one is the Princess of the Three Princesses of the Eastern Kingdom, the second is Lanzhou''s niece Lanzhou, and the third is Qiu Ruo Bing of the Autumn House. Any one of these three women has the fascination of the country. The pursuers are simply too many to count. Because the identity of the three women is very high, the Queen specially prepared Lanzhou and Qiu Ruo Bing to go straight to the third floor. Before the annual daughter''s day, Qiu Ruo Bing will bring his sister Qiu Ruoshui straight up to the third floor, in the Queen and the princesses. Lulu face. But this year is not the same. Today, Princess Ronghua has found her sweetheart, and there is a sense of not being married. Qiu Ruo Bing has always been a clever woman. She knows that Qiu Ruoshui has never been blocked, and she has no heart and lungs. Fortunately, now is the sensitive period when Princess Ronghua wants to seize the heart. If she wants to talk about what should not be said in the autumn, then her relationship with Princess Ronghua will definitely be affected. "It turns out that if the water is coming over, don''t stand." Feng Ting pulled the hand of La Qiu Ruo Shui and asked her to sit next to her. "If Miss Shui is really beautiful today, it is not the Miss Yan of the Autumn House." Yi Lin licked her face and took a flattering. Yi Lin has always had a good relationship with Yan Fengting and Qiu Ruoshui. A prostitute in the district, how can I know such a friend with identity, this is simply unfair. Because of the innocence in my heart, every time I have the opportunity to approach the sisters of Qiu Ruoshui, Yi Lin will never let go of any chance to shoot each other. "I am beautiful every day, and I still use you to say." Qiu Ruoshui unknowingly glared at her, and Yi Lin, who was thinking about taking a woman''s flattering all day long, looked down on her. Dancing the kind of things that can''t get on the table will make her a friend. "I told the wrong words, I said the wrong words, if Miss Shui is naturally so bright every day." I was so boring, Yi Lin did not insist on making a flattering, quiet sitting and not talking. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 207： : Follow-up of the beating incident "Little dance, don''t just eat snacks, drink some tea, this is Fulonghua tea, only the palace has a tribute. 13 We don''t want to drink it on weekdays!" Qiu Ruoshui and Feng Ting sit and chat and ignore her. Yi Lin had to put her attention on the phoenix dance. This red dragon flower is a kind of flower that is special on the mountain in the ancient country. This flower can spread hundreds of miles, women often drink, can keep the face is not old, the skin is always as bright and shiny as a girl. Later, some people made Fulonghua into tea, which became a tribute for the royal family. Except for some of the big families that can be used to get a little special, other people want to get something that is almost impossible. On the annual daughter''s day, the royal family will supply Fulonghuang tea to the female guests in the bamboo building. This is also the opportunity for the small family and noble women who are not well-known, and only once a year to drink Fulonghua tea. Yi Lin had already poured a cup for herself, and she enjoyed a big drink. Feng Wu saw that Fu Longhua tea was bright red and fresh in fragrance. It also poured a cup for himself. After drinking in the mouth, the phoenix dance eyes brightened and it was delicious. After drinking a few more mouths, Feng Dance began to eat daughter''s cake and shortbread. The phoenix dance that was busy eating did not notice that she just ignored Yilin''s Qiu Ruoshui and actually gave her an appreciative look. . Feng Ting was noticed, but she was so happy that she could not see the sound of the phoenix dance. The noble women on the second floor enjoyed the flowers and enjoyed the chat. They soon arrived at the time of the lights. The fireworks in the sky shone, and a dazzling fireworks began to bloom in the air. When the ladies saw this beautiful fireworks, they couldnt sit still. They started walking in the garden in twos and threes. In front of the garden is the daughter river, the river lanterns of the ladies are brought from home. Every noble woman can bring a maid to go, but the maid can not go to the bamboo building, only waiting outside the building. The maiden of the phoenix dancers and the names of the maidens of Feng Ting naturally followed. The two women and one person took a river lantern, and quietly arranged under the bamboo building to provide a room for the maid to rest. "Jun Tian, ??what happened to you today, have been looking at the bamboo building, is it worried about Feng Ting?" Qiu Ruobai has long noticed that his friends are not quite right, and from time to time put his eyes on the bamboo floor, so he guessed. "Little dance also came to participate in this bamboo building gathering, I am somewhat worried that she will be bullied." Feng Juntian did not hide, told his friends about his heart. "Deputy captain, why are you worried about the bad woman? She used to play with water last time. Who can bully her so fiercely!" Ning Fei said with disapproval. "That is, the woman is so bad, the vice captain, you still care about Feng Ting just fine. How can Feng Xiong be qualified to be your sister?" Lu Zong disdain looked in the direction of the bamboo building. . "Lu Zong, I am a friend when you are a friend. If you are also a friend, please don''t say that little dance." Feng Juntian looked at the two eyes coldly. Because I have decided to be a good brother, I naturally don''t want to tell my sister what is wrong with my sister''s mouth. Lu Zong and Ning Fei exchanged a look. They knew Feng Juntian. They have already seen Feng Juntian saying that this is serious, no matter how much they hate the phoenix dance, or do not want to fall out because of a woman and a friend, so two People honestly closed their mouths. Qiu Ruobai still heard the news of his sister being beaten for the first time. The two sisters of their family are the treasures of the family. They are very petty on weekdays. They have not been touched by a finger from small to large. Now he actually heard two friends say that his sister was beaten, and it is still recognized as the waste material phoenix dance in the whole ancient country of the East. No matter how you think about it, it is too illusory. Qiu Ruobai, who has been laughing and smiling, has almost never laughed for the first time. Thinking of the strength of the waste material of Feng Dance, even if her sister is not a peerless master, there is absolutely no problem in dealing with a waste material. Therefore, when I first heard about this incident, Qiu Ruobais first feeling was that she did not believe it. "You said that the phoenix dance hits the water, what is going on?" Although I don''t think this is true, the two friends still know about it. The two people have always been better with the water, so it is impossible to take the water to open. This kind of joke. Ning Fei and Lu Zong carefully watched Feng Juntian''s eyes. This is not what they want to say. It is the captain who asked them to say it. The big thing is not to say bad things about the phoenix dance. So the two men said that the unilateral provocation of Qiu Ruoshui became two girls in the virtual world, and then they made some squabbles. Finally, the phoenix dance became angry and angered and hit the autumn water. After hitting the person, not only did not apologize, but also They uttered bad words, and later they saw that they had missed the phoenix dance on the face of the vice captain. Qiu Ruobai pressed some of his foreheads. The two thought they didn''t know what their character was. I was afraid that they could only listen to half of these things. "Jin Li, you are." Compared with the two guys who are not in tune, he still believes in the calm Jin Li. "When we were doing tasks in the virtual world, we met Feng Dance and some of her friends. If the water went up and provoked, and said a lot of ugly words, the phoenix dance did not know when the strength rose, and we were under the defense. If the water is slap in the face, then Yu Zong and Ning Fei let the phoenix dance apologize, Feng Feng said nothing, the two of them sang with the friends of the phoenix dance, did not want a friend of the phoenix dance to print the picture at that time. Like the stone, all of them were recorded. In order not to make things big, I took the water and the two of them left first." Jin Li said that the process of going through things is much more objective. He did not add too many personal opinions in it. In general, it is more pertinent. "It turned out that after the water came back that day, I was always pestering me and said that I would not pay attention to the phoenix dance. I also smashed the phoenix dance in front of me and asked her what happened. She just said that the phoenix dance didn''t give up on me. I want to achieve close to me through her and Feng Ting. I want to come now, if the water is because of the phoenix dance, I feel that there is no face, I dare not tell the truth to me, this is what I say if the phoenix dance does not give up to me, I want to help me to teach the phoenix dance. Qiu Ruobai touched his chin and turned to look at Feng Juntian: "Jun Tian, ??my sister can''t be white." Feng Juntian''s face is a bit bad. He knows that the autumn family is very short-sighted. If you don''t give a confession, I am afraid that Qiu Ruobai will personally try to be fair for his sister. When the phoenix dance is definitely not a parry. As a friend who grew up as a child from Qiu Rubai, he deeply knows how ruthless the man is hidden under the handsome face. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 208： :apologize "I will let her apologize to Ruo water, no matter what, no matter how to beat people." Feng Juntian earnestly made a commitment to it. After all, this is a phoenix dance, no matter how to beat people first. Fortunately, in the relationship between the two, an apology should be resolved. Feng Dance still doesn''t know that his brother has been carrying himself, and Qiu Ruobai has been negotiating to let him apologize. She is now walking with Feng Ting to the bamboo building. Outside the bamboo building, the voice has been boiling, and it is very lively. Qiu Ruo Shui did not return to his sister''s side. Instead, he took Feng Ting and followed Feng Ying, and his mouth occasionally gave off a bad smile, which made people feel terrified. No. The excitement in Qiu Ruo''s eyes is almost overwhelming, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger, and he can''t wait to see the phoenix dance. Many male guests in the garden are starting to look for the noble women they are interested in. It is rare to have such an opportunity. If it can promote a good relationship, it is not bad. In a short time, there have been several pairs of men and women who have successfully caught up. Feng Ting is a prostitute, but the victory is beautiful and beautiful. There are also many male guests who are inquired about her identity, although the identity of the prostitute is not comparable. Prostitute, but her talent is much better than the phoenix dance of the prostitute, even the reputation is much better than the phoenix dance, many men still want to contact Feng Ting, if it can be good. It is a pity that Feng Ting has his own belongings. He has always kept a polite smile on these men who have been arguing forward. The show of others is always euphemistic and refusal. The attitude is gentle and generous, and the person who is rejected cannot complain to her. There are also a lot of male guests who come to the front of Qiu Ruo Shui. Qiu Ruo Shui is the second daughter of Qiujia, and her identity is much higher than that of Feng Ting. The men who come to pick her up and the nature of Feng Ting are not above a standard. Feng Ting looked envious in her heart, but her face was faint, and people could not see what she thought. However, Yi Lin saw so many men around the two of them, my heart is very convinced, by what! Say what she is also the watch lady of the Feng family! How can I not even have a man who comes over and talks, what are these mens eyes? "Little dance!" Feng Dance was watching the fireworks, suddenly heard the voice of his brother from behind, and turned his head happy. Sure enough, I saw my older brother is looking at her with a smile, and next to her brother, standing is actually the nuisances that help the bad guys (the bad guys are of course the autumn water)], although the phoenix dance did not pay attention to Qiu Ruoshui followed Her move, but still can not like a small buns. After Ning Fei and Lu Zong saw the phoenix dance, the same eyes were not the eyes and noses, not the nose, and because of Feng Juntians presence, its hard to say anything ugly. "Brother!" Feng dance trotting into Feng Juntian''s arms, the small head of a happy brother''s chest clothes. Ning Fei and Lu Zong suddenly opened their mouths. It seems that they cannot believe that the person in front of them would actually be the phoenix dance they had previously known. Who doesn''t know that Feng Dance is the most annoying thing about his brother Feng Juntian. Usually, the two brothers and sisters don''t say a word at all. Now they suddenly come to call such a close friend. This is not right, it is not right. Is she thinking about revenge? Differentiate their friendship from the inside! Its the more it looks like this, the woman is really the same vicious, its too annoying. Qiu Ruobai looked at the two brothers and sisters who loved each other. If you thoughtfully touched the chin, some could not understand what Fengfeng wanted to do. "Little dance, did you just listen to it, no one bullied you?" Feng Juntian worried that the phoenix dance was bullied, and worried about the phoenix dance temper, because others would fight with people in a few words, when they came home, only I am afraid that Grandpa will be angry again. "There is obedience, no one bullies me." Feng dance cleverly let his brother touch his head and say seriously. "That''s good." Feng Juntian smiled and smiled twice on his sister''s head. "Big brother." Feng Ting looked at this scene of the brother-in-law''s deep feelings. The whole person is not good. Feng Juntian only likes the phoenix dance and ignores her sister. She didn''t want to be ignored, but she didn''t want Feng Juntian to only love Fengfeng and dance to a younger sister. So she made a sound, and her voice was somewhat wronged. "Tingting." Feng Juntian turned his eyes to Feng Ting, and he should have a voice. Feng Ting''s heart is more and more uncomfortable. Before the phoenix dance came back, she was the only younger sister of the eldest brother, but now there is a phoenix dance. Her sister who is close to Feng Juntian for more than ten years is like a super deduction. Sure enough. Its not a mothers birth or a layer, even if she works hard, she cant make up for it. "Deputy captain, don''t forget, you promised the captain to make this bad... phoenix dance apologizes." Originally habitually wanted to marry a bad woman, but fortunately he responded quickly and returned, after Ning Fei thought With. "Not bad, deputy captain, let Feng dance apologize, she should apologize if she hits the water." Lu Zong aloud at the side. Cold and cold stunned two people, Feng Juntian turned the phoenix dance in a circle, let her face the autumn. "Little dance, my brother heard that you have hit the water, it is wrong to beat people. You should apologize to Ruo water?" Feng Tianjun did not use his brother''s identity to force the phoenix dance to apologize, trying to talk to her. reason. He feels that the phoenix dance has grown a lot recently, and maybe she can make her take the initiative to apologize. Feng Dance listened to Feng Juntian''s words, then look at the autumn water, the small mouth is tight, just don''t talk. Why should my brother let her and the bad guy apologize, the bad guys lick the baby, marry her, the little dance does not like the bad guys, don''t apologize. But don''t apologize, my brother won''t like her anymore. My brother is good to her. Just like the brother of the little girl under the mountain, she will also spoil her and buy her delicious food. She doesn''t want to lose her brother and she doesn''t want to apologize. How to do? The phoenix dance girl rarely has such troubles, but now she feels very confused and does not know what to do, because she does not know what to do, Feng Dance directly stands there to install wood, just do not speak. "Little dance?" Feng Juntian called several times, and did not see his sister to pay attention to himself. Is it not to apologize for regenerating gas? "Little dance, you still apologize, you shouldn''t have been playing the water that day, apologize to everyone, good?" Feng Ting gently walked to the side of the phoenix dance, want to pull the hand of the phoenix dance, phoenix dance The girl hides her hand behind her. "Little dance!" Feng Ting looked at the phoenix dance with some injuries. The grievance gave a name to the phoenix dance. Unfortunately, the phoenix dance looked down at her and didn''t look at her. She directly gave her a dark cover. "Feng dance, you bully Tingting! You are always like this, isn''t it because Tingting is better than you? It''s really narrow-minded!" Autumn is like a phoenix dance, it seems that Feng Dance does not accept Feng Ting''s kindness. Its just like doing something big and bad. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 209： : The Prince of the Silver Moon Lu Zong and Ning Fei are naturally like the autumn water, watching the phoenix dance with the same unpleasant eyes, hehe! Bad girl 13! "I will only bully myself as a phoenix servant. I really don''t know how to repent. It''s no wonder that the captain doesn''t like you. Some women like you like it." "Hurry to apologize to Ruo water, this time not only to apologize to Ruo water, but also to apologize to Feng Ting!" Lu Zong loudly shouted. Feng Juntian looked at this scene with a headache. He didn''t know what was going on. Things seemed to be getting more and more troublesome. He felt that Qiu Ruoshui and Lu Zongning had reacted too much. He knew that Xiao Dance had never liked Feng Ting. He did not insist that she must go to peace with Feng Ting. Anyway, in the big family, the relationship between prostitutes and prostitutes is almost impossible. Feng Juntian felt very unhappy about Lu Zong''s phoenix dance to Feng Ting. Feng Ting and Feng Wu are both Feng family people. Even if Feng Dance is wrong, only the Feng family is eligible to apologize. Lu Zong they passed. "Lu Zong, the thing between Feng Wu and Feng Ting naturally has Jun Feng, the Feng family to manage." The implication is that his practice has passed the identity of his friends. Lu Zong was reminded by Qiu Ruobai, and he also understood his mistakes. He closed his mouth and no longer insisted that Feng Dance would apologize to Feng Ting. Ning Fei, who had planned to slow down Lu Zong, said that he wanted to understand this point, and he dared to follow suit. Both of them are the nephews of the big family. Even if the mind is not as deep as Feng Juntian and Qiu Ruobai, it will not be a fool. Some things are just for a moment, I was reminded by people, and of course I immediately understood my own. The mistake made. However, it is autumn water, because she has been petted by her family, she has never had any concept of overstepping. She only knows that her good friend has let the phoenix dance be bullied, and she is not allowed to apologize for her heart. This tone. "Let you apologize, you heard no, do you want to be stupid, tell you that there is no door, today you must apologize to me and Tingting, otherwise we are not finished!" There is his brother here, there are two friends to help, autumn If the water can be said to be horrible this time. The phoenix dance still keeps its head down, saying that if you don''t talk, you don''t talk, and there is a posture to put the wood man in the end. Qiu Ruobai frowns and looks at the scene of her own little girl who is not convinced. Some doubts are that she and her parents have spoiled her, and she will not analyze her interest. In front of others, a prostitute wants to apologize to the prostitute. If she persecuts a small family that is inconspicuous, everything is okay. After all, the strength of the autumn family is there, even if the persons heart is not resentful. Not to, not even dare to retaliate. However, she is forced to be the prostitute of the Fengjia, who is as powerful as the Qiujia. The person who can do this kind of thing can be called a brainless person, but this uninspired guy is still his own sister. "Enough if the water!" rushed to Qiu Ruoshui and then sighed, then looked at the phoenix dance and said: "Feng dance, as long as you apologize to my sister, you hit her, even if it was revealed, we will not be in the autumn. Someone will pursue this matter again." "Brother!" Qiu Ruoshui did not want to rely on, how can she apologize and let her go so cheap, not to slap her a few slaps, she can not get this bad smell. "I said, enough." Qiu Ruobai looked at his sister deeply, and this eyes were full of warnings. Qiu Ruoshui knows his brother''s temper, how to spoil his temper is usually no problem, but when his brother is angry, it is best to be honest, his brother is angry, but no one will give it. Qiu Ruoshuis grievances closed his mouth and did not dare to make her brother angry again. "I don''t apologize." The phoenix dance that had been silent at this time finally spoke. She slowly raised her head, and the sound was still soft, but there was a stubborn and faint grievance in the voice. "Little dance, don''t be willful, just apologize for this matter is finished, if Bai Yijing promised not to pursue this matter." Feng Juntian stared closely at the phoenix dance, he did not want to let the phoenix dance Feng Jun Tianji hates, but does not want to let this thing go to Grandpa, but the grandfather knows that the phoenix dance has caused trouble, but also hit the daughter of the autumn family, I am afraid that it will not even see the phoenix dance. "She is a bad person, and he still yells at me in the night. I don''t apologize to the bad guys." Feng Dance turned his head and stopped looking at her brother. Although Feng Dance wanted a brother, he would not stand for the bad guy. Brother and give up his insistence. Feng Juntian was trying to persuade again, but there was a commotion at this time. Many men and women looked at the entrance to the garden, and there was a small exclamation. It seemed that something had been seen. "God, is that the emperor of the ancient country of Yinyue? He looks so good, I have never seen such a good-looking person!" "I feel that he is more beautiful than Feng Juntian and Qiu Ruobai. It is worthy of the emperor from the ancient country of Yinyue. It is as beautiful as your moonlight!" "If you have a chance to talk to her, it would be fine." "You dream, don''t you see a few princesses are there, and then, even if there are no princesses, there are still autumn water and Lanzhou, how can it be our turn to chat with the emperor." "You heard that there is no, the three princesses seem to have seen these princes, and intend to marry the ancient country of silver moon." "Is it true? The three princesses have a high vision. I have never heard of any man who can get into her eyes before. Now I have finally seen one." "What is so strange, the prince is so beautiful, and has a noble origin. I am afraid that the girl who looks at him is really a lot, but who dares to compete with the princess for her husband, and does not want to be in the ancient country of the East. Mixed." The discussion of the girls rushed into the ears of the phoenix dancers, and they noticed that it was the VIP tonight. Across the crowd, a few people couldn''t see the emperor. In the end, it was as beautiful as the girls said. Feng Juntian did not mention anything to apologize again. After all, it is not the time. The visit of the emperor of the Yinyue ancient country is a major event, and the emperor heard that it is likely to be the next emperor. There is such a noble person, everything can be put aside. "Tingting, let''s go see the emperor, I really wonder what she looks like." With the new things diverting attention, Qiu Ruo immediately forgets that she is still waiting for the phoenix to apologize. For the mysterious emperor, although Qiu Ruoshui has no other thoughts, he is also very curious about what kind of person he is, and he is not handsome. I heard that the people of the ancient country of Yinyue, because of the guardian power of the moon, the people there are male and beautiful, and I dont know if it is true. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 210： :shock Qiu Ruoshui was very curious about the emperor. She originally wanted to go to the third floor to ask Princess Ronghua, but her sister was worried that she would provoke the Princess of China to be unhappy, and she would not let her go to the third floor. I really don''t understand what happened to my sister today. She obviously can go to the third floor with her sister to play in the past years, and the queen and the princess also like her very much. Why can''t this year be okay? Although Qiu Ruoshui has a bad temper and some tasks are ruthless, she is not a clever girl. She simply cannot understand the deep meaning of her sister. The reason why Qiu Ruo Bing did not let Qiu Ruo water on the third floor to inquire about the news of the emperor was that she was afraid that Princess Rong Hua would doubt her. Lanzhou is already the future prince of the board, but she has not yet chosen the future husband. Now, everyone knows that Rong Hua is sure to win the prince. If Qiu Ruoshui is going to pick it up at this time, maybe Princess Ronghua will I thought their sisters had a thought on the man she was looking at. The world only said that the princess of Ronghua is graceful and temperamental, but no one knows that her heart has not been big, and she is still very suspicious. Qiu Ruo Bing also took a moment to become a friend with Princess Ronghua. She naturally knows when she can go up and need to stay away to avoid suspicion. Unfortunately, these truths are not daring to tell Qiu Ruoshui that Qiu Ruoshui has never had any idea, and Qiu Ruo Bing can not tell her about these things. "Well, okay, do you want to go with the little dance?" Feng Ting nodded, then turned to ask the phoenix dance. Who knows that Feng Dance has turned his head and ignored her, Feng Ting has a little embarrassed pull out a smile. "Hey! I don''t know the people''s heart, Tingting we go, don''t care about that guy." Qiu Ruoshui dressed a face in the phoenix dance, then took Feng Ting and ran away toward the crowd. Feng Juntian could only help but laugh at this scene. Although the little dance became obedient, it was as stubborn as before. As long as she thought it was the right thing, no one could let her bow. Feng Dance is very unhappy, because everyone here wants her to apologize to the bad guys, even her favorite brother is like that, Feng Dance is very wronged. Master told her that if someone said that she was bad, she didn''t want to listen and went back. She listened to Master''s words. The bad guy said that she and her baby were bad. She called back, but her brother said that she did something wrong and asked her to apologize. Don''t apologize, they are all bad people. Feng Dance wants Master, and he thinks more and more. I was just succumbing to the phoenix dance. I didn''t notice that the crowd had already come to the position where they stood. It seems that the Emperor''s Highness came to this side and the crowd followed. Feng Wu inadvertently looked up and saw the emperor surrounded by the crowd. After seeing the Qing people, her eyes suddenly brightened. I saw the phoenix dancers rushing up like a cannonball, rushing through the few noble women who blocked the way, and then plunged into the arms of His Royal Highness when the public could not respond! "Ah!" The scream of the girl rang. "Who is she? How dare she!" "It''s too shameless! The face of our ancient country has let this woman be thrown away." "Look and see, Your Royal Highness will definitely push her away!" "Isn''t that the phoenix dance?" Someone finally recognized the phoenix girl. "No! It seems that she is really her. Isn''t she secretly in love with Qiu Ruobai of the Autumn House? How come he will rush to the emperor of the Silver Moon?" "Can it be why, not that she is not a face!" "Its really awkward. How can we have such a shameless woman in the ancient country of the East? How will the Royal Highness of the House look at us, even our other girls will be embarrassed with her!" The beautiful face of Princess Ronghua, although still holding a smile, but the hand hidden in the sleeve has already been a fist, she really did not expect that there will be people so bold, these noble women have already guessed their ancient country and Yinyue ancient country has a plan to marry (she unilaterally wants to marry), but now there is a bold daring dare to seduce the emperor in front of her face. I really dont know how to live and die. After the emperor leaves, she will have to pay the price. Princess Ronghua thought viciously in her heart, while she was still waiting, waiting for the emperor to push the shameless woman away. The emperor of Yinyuegu also pushed the woman in her arms away, as some people thought at the place. At this time, the phoenix dance is no longer in his arms, but his hands are still stubbornly ringing the waist of others, and his eyes are somewhat red and look very aggrieved. Finished! Feng Juntian cursed and regretted why he didn''t like the phoenix dance. This caused great trouble. Its all that she forced too tightly to let Feng Dance do this kind of thing! Qiu Ruobai secretly frowned, this phoenix dance is doing what, she does not know that this will cause trouble for the Feng family! Qiu Ruobing stood behind the Princess Ronghua and looked at this scene coldly. What is going on here, it is reasonable to say that the medicine should not be so fast! Although she wants to avenge her sister, she will never choose to be at this time. It is reasonable to say that the drug effect will take at least half an hour to play out! Qiu Ruo Bing is puzzling. Yi Lin walked away from the bamboo building and walked away alone. She didn''t want to be suspicious of her. She didn''t think that Qiu Ruoshui was so embarrassed. What kind of medicine is this? Feng family will not be implicated! Although Yi Lin refused to confess but did not think about the need to harm the Feng family, she was stupid and knew that the Feng family was her strongest backing. As long as the Feng family was in the day, no matter who she married in the future, she could not be cold. Wait. I knew that today''s phoenix dance party made such a big thing, saying that nothing would help to design the phoenix dance in order to please the autumn. Now it is better, not only the phoenix dance is unlucky, but I am afraid that even the Feng family will be sinned with a sinful sin. Although there will be no real punishment, the reputation of the Fengjia girl is destroyed together. The girl is not strict, the girl of the Feng family can not only phoenix dance one! Her phoenix watch lady is afraid that she will have to go bad luck. Yi Ting is repenting and repenting, and there is also a Feng Ting who regrets the same. She really did not think that Qiu Ruoshui actually arranged such a poison to target the phoenix dance. Knowing this early, she will definitely stop what Yi Lin can understand, how she would not understand, she hated it. When you take medicine and phoenix dance, why not pick another time. When you visit the emperor of the Yinyue ancient country, this is not only harmful to the phoenix dance, but even her Feng Ting is also hurting. Later, she wants to find another good man. Home, it is almost impossible, it is ruining her life! She now hates even the autumn, but when Qiu Ruoshui takes her as a friend, she will consider even a little for her, and she will never choose this time. She will use her sinister method to bring her fame. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 211： : Why is she? When she thought that she was tired of being famous by the phoenix dance, she and her sweetheart could never be, and she hated her eyes 14 red. Rao is Feng Ting''s mentally superior, and in the face of such a blow, the whole person is almost soft. Feng Ting did not know that she was more surprised than her. Qiu Ruo Shui is also wondering. This medicine can''t be played so fast. She didn''t think that she would let the phoenix dance to the emperor to go ugly! This is not only the phoenix dance, but even the Fengfeng family has to be unlucky. If the autumn is like a ghost, if you let the family know that it is designed by her and her sister, she can hardly imagine what her end will be! If this matter is detected by the royal family, then their family will be shaved by the royal family together with the Feng family. What is the most important thing for the family? Isn''t it the face? Once she let the autumn family lose face in the big room, the grandfather will never let her go! Just to the end of his own, Qiu Ruoshui is afraid to tremble. At this time, the autumn water does not know, not waiting for the autumn family will take her, the one next to her has hated to kill her. At the time when everyone was thinking about it, the emperor of the Yinyue ancient country did something that shocked everyone. He saw that the face of the phoenix dance was a glimpse first, then gently reached out and smashed it. The phoenix dances a dark little head. "Little dance, what''s wrong with you?" "Alum." Feng Wu softly called the name, and then plunged into the other''s arms, buried his head to the other''s chest and did not speak. Yes, the visiting emperor of the ancient country of Yinyue is the alum, and the alum is the imperial elder of the ancient kingdom of Yinyue. After the end of the experience, Ming Hao returned to the ancient country of Yinyue. At this time, the father and the emperor received the help of the ancient kingdom of the East. Alum came to the royal family of the ancient kingdom in the name of the visitor. He did not think that he would encounter phoenix dance in the ancient kingdom of the East, and it was still in this environment. Its just that the phoenix dance is not good at all. Her eyes seem to be wronged by the red eyes. There is still a certain understanding of the phoenix dancer girl. Don''t look at her with a cerebellum all day long. In fact, she is very sensitive and is particularly vulnerable to injury at certain times. "Oh, not sad, what can be wronged to tell me, can I help you?" The little things in my arms are soft and comforting. "His Royal Highness, Princess, I have something to talk to my friends, please forgive me to leave." Alum did not push the phoenix dance, so he turned his head and said to the Queen of the ancient kingdom and several princesses. Everyone can''t think of it, things will actually develop like this, the meaning of the Alum of the Emperor is that he knows the waste material and dances, joking! Why is she? What qualifications do you have for this waste material and the future heirs of the Yinyue ancient country? Many small and medium-sized families do not know about the phoenix dance and the unmarried children. These things are spread among the children of the big family, but no one is revealed to those. Small and medium family. Therefore, apart from some noble women with a status quo, the team members only thought that the phoenix dance was a waste material of the magic and the double waste. Other things were not known. The insiders are even more shocked that their chins are falling. This is impossible. It must be the way they blink. The phoenix dance will know the emperor of Yinyue Ancient Kingdom. This is simpler than hearing that she was once again accepted by the Feng family. It is horrifying and good. "Alum princes have something to talk about, just go, but don''t go too far, your safety is important, you can''t lose." The queen is the queen, although the same crazy brush bar, big It was impossible to call this, but his face was still dignified and noble. He did not show a slight disappointment to the sudden departure of Alum. Alum nodded and took the phoenix dance hand and left, but with the Queen''s reminder, they should not go too far. Princess Ronghua looked at the scene where the two men held hands and left, and it was difficult to flatten it. Why? Why did a notorious woman dare to rob her husband! She is a little more than that woman, so cold to her, so gentle to the phoenix dance. Lanzhou and Qiu Ruo Bing stood by the Princess Ronghua, and they exchanged a look and did not speak. Instead, the Queen took a shot of Princess Ronghua''s hand. If nothing happened, the noble women would be ready to write their wishes as they wished, and then they would be willing to rest assured that they would be assured. Princess Ronghua quickly awakened under the reminder of the Queen. She is a noble royal princess and must not let people laugh. When she thought about it, she played a spirit again, and she was a noble and elegant man. She smiled gracefully and charmingly. She did not mention the fact that the Emperor Alum had left her and the phoenix dance. The remaining four princesses, except the big princess, are not the same as the mother of Ronghua. They are happy to see jokes and steal in their hearts. The Ming Dynasty emperor is so excellent, of course, his princess is more than one. However, the Princess Ronghua is swearing that she is the daughter of the queen. She has more pressure on the other three princesses. From the visit of the Ming Dynasty, Ronghua has never been Let them step closer and prevent their sisters from being like thieves. For Ronghuas hegemony, they are also dare to say that they have a strong mother, and she is the most favored princess of the father. She is not a spell or a pet, but she is three princesses. I had to shut up and didn''t play the idea of ??the Emperor. I didn''t expect it, they didn''t shoot but others shot, and it seems to be successful, no matter who the woman is, come on, as long as they can let Ronghua eat them, they will be happy. Unlike the gloating disasters of the princesses, on Feng Juntian''s side, the minds of the people are much more complicated. Even Feng Juntian even thought about catching the phoenix dance, but fortunately he changed his mind later. The Ming and Phoenix dances knew nothing about this. They both found a small corner that was not noticeable. The phoenix danced a small pink face and how bad the bad guy was. How bad the brother is, everyone forced her to apologize to the bad guys. Seeing the pitiful little eyes of the phoenix dance, Ming Hao felt that his heart was soft. "Nothing, don''t want to apologize, don''t apologize. This is not your fault." Fengyan listened to the sound of the eyes, the whole person seems to have a spirit, and he is really like Master, if Master is sure, she will not let her apologize. "Well, I know, Master said, if anyone bullies me, he will fight back and fight those people, and they will not dare to bully me again!" Feng Dance girl said in a corner. Wen Yan, Ming Hao suddenly felt a little disappointing to Feng Juntian, Feng Juntian, this brother actually did what, the autumn family also knows to protect his sister, but he forced the phoenix dance to an insult Her people apologize, it is too much failure to be a brother. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 212： : Brother is wrong "Your Master is right. If someone bullies you, don''t be polite to fight back. If you can''t beat it, you can find the seniors. The seniors can help you. Ajar and Elena, we will help you." Touched the little head of the phoenix dance. "Yeah!" The phoenix danced a little bit of a small head, and the mood became better again. Ming Hao and Feng Wu didn''t talk for too long. After all, there are too many people coming from this place. I don''t know when someone will come over. It is not a place where people can chat with confidence. So they dont talk for a long time, they will appear again. In the eyes of people. Feng Jun Tian saw his own sister and immediately chased the past, "Little Dance!" Feng Wu saw that Feng Juntian did not say a word, if he had already pounced on his brother''s arms. Feng Juntian can''t see the phoenix dance. This is angry, but he is really good for the phoenix dance. She knows that if she insists on not apologizing, the person who comes to the small dance trouble will not be Qiu Ruoshui. That little girl, Qiu Ruoshui is likely to shoot. "Little dance, my brother knows that you are angry, but my brother is really for you." Feng Juntian is very helpless, he is a young girl, but unfortunately the sister can not understand his brother as painstaking. Because Feng Fengs publicity of ''sending a gift to her husband has already become the focus of everyones attention, Feng Juntian ran over at this time, and people naturally moved the light from time to time, and the ears still stood tall and strived to steal. listen. However, why can''t I hear that I have actually got a soundproof cover, and if you do this, you can''t satisfy our curiosity! "Maybe you are doing a good dance for the phoenix, but unfortunately this is not what she needs." Alum''s faint opening, although his face still has an angel-like smile, but Feng Juntian can still feel the alum to him. Not happy. "Let''s take a look. If you still insist on a little dance to apologize after reading." Alum took out a stone-like thing from his arms and handed it out. Feng Juntian reached out and took his consciousness into the stone. On the way to doing the task on the same day, everything that happened was recorded in this small stone. On the same day, listening to the rain will record the incident, because this incident involves the phoenix dance, naturally can not let this print stone flow out, they are not useful to keep themselves, listen to the rain will be generous to the stone I gave it to the phoenix dance. Of course, the things in the virtual world can''t be used by the outside world. Listening to the rain hardly wants the phoenix dance to print the contents of the stone, and use the spiritual power to guide the real world, and then record it by another real imprint stone. The phoenix dance was naturally obedient, and there was no use of this stone. She stayed in the space ring until she talked to Ming Hao and talked about it. Alum will print this stone. In the past, of course, before I handed it to Feng Juntian, he has already seen it. After seeing the picture in this stone, he really felt that the two slaps of the phoenix dance were too light, and the young and young mind was so vicious and really should fight. After Feng Juntian read all the pictures, his face was blue and green. He really didn''t think that the two sentences in Jin Likou were actually such insulting words. He thought that this time, as usual, Feng Feng heard. Qiu Ruoshui said that she is a waste material, and perhaps said that some autumn and white things will make Fengwu out of control and beat people. He really didn''t think that the words that he imagined in his mind were not as good as the ones that were burned in this stone. If he saw this early, he would never let the phoenix dance and Qiu Ruoshui apologize, so that they would apologize with his family. He didn''t want Qiu Ruobai to shoot the phoenix dance. It doesn''t mean he is afraid of Qiu Ruobai. Now that he knows the truth, even if Qiu Ruobai really wants to take it, he will never let him succeed. To be honest, the two of them have been brothers for many years, and their feelings have been very good. If it is not for the sake of justice for his sister, he is not willing to go against Qiu Ruobai. Unfortunately, things have already reached this point, whether or not they will let this The brotherhood is affected, he will not let the phoenix dance and Qiu Ruoshui apologize again. "Little dance, my brother is wrong, my brother will not let you apologize to Qiu Ruoshui, just like the little dance said, the little dance did not do anything wrong." Touching the head of the phoenix dance, Feng Juntian said gently . "Well, my brother is very good." The phoenix girl was happy, and flew into her own brother''s arms as usual. For her, as long as her brother did not force her to apologize, she was still her good brother. There are many questions about Qiu Ruobai and Qiu Ruoshui''s brothers and sisters, as well as Ning Fei and Lu Zong, who want to ask Feng Juntian. Unfortunately, Feng Juntian has been accompanying Feng Dance since coming back from Feng Dance and Ming Hao. Going to their side, they will not be answered even if they have more questions. This evening, the phoenix dance was very happy. Some brothers and alums accompanied her to put the river lanterns, and made a wish with a small note to let the wishes go down the river. After the Ming dynasty came back, after talking with the empress and several princesses, they had been accompanying the phoenix dance. Seeing the phoenix dance was so good, his perfect and delicate face could not help but smile. If he knows that the phoenix girls wish to hide in the river lamp is actually marrying him, I dont know if he still laughs and laughs... After the daughter''s day, the life of the phoenix dance has returned to calm. In the next few days, another big thing happened, that is, the wife of the autumn family led her daughter to seek justice. The autumn family only knew about her daughter being beaten after the girl''s day. She had been hurting her daughter''s autumn lady. Her child was beaten. The beaten person was still the one who was not simple. I couldn''t stand it. On the third day after the girl''s day, Mrs. Qiu took her son and daughter to the door to seek justice. Qiu Ruobai originally did not want this thing to be known to her mother. He knew that his mother was a very short-term person and how she could endure that her child was beaten. He wanted to find another chance to go to the Feng family, and let the phoenix dance apologize. Even if it was revealed, it was revealed that the incident was accidentally revealed to his mother. This is really a big problem. Even if Qiu Ruobai took his mother, there is no way. Followed by the autumn family, there are also Lu Zong, Ning Fei and Jin Li. These are witnesses. She does not want people to say that she is out of nothing, deliberately going to the waste daughter of Yan Fengjia. Mrs. Qiu and Mrs. Feng have never been able to get together. Mrs. Qiu is short of people, and her temper is very hot. For Mrs. Lan, the kind of woman who is tender and watery, and who cant move her tears, is not eye-catching. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 213： : Make me happy. In fact, there is one more important reason for the disagreement between the two. The specific reasons are related to Feng Tianxing. 14 words that the year, Feng Laozi chose his wife for Feng Tianxing. At the beginning, Feng Zis favorite daughter-in-law was the wife of the autumn family, which is the wife of the autumn family. At that time, there was also Mr. Qius father, and the two old men were very fond of this. At that time, the autumn ladys family naturally knew the meaning of the two fathers, and had already planned, and waited for the two to come to the relatives. Should have a Feng family. Mrs. Qiu is a strong woman, and she is also a bit proud. She has never loved a handsome man since she was a child, and she likes a man with masculinity. The skin of Feng Tian Xing of that year was the bronze color of Jiankang, and he was not as ridiculous as his oldest man, and he was the whole face of a live iceberg. The son of Qiujia was born with a clear and beautiful skin, giving a feeling of a beautiful man. This style of men probably loves a lot of people, but unfortunately, Mrs. Qiu has no feelings, so she knows that both of them like her daughter-in-law. When the candidate was selected, she had already chosen to marry into the Feng family. But at the end of the matter, I didnt think that Mrs. Autumn thought it would develop. Her fancy husband liked Lan Xiaodie, who she had never seen. When Lan Xiaodie was in the middle of the shackles, she was a beautiful woman with water. There were countless pursuers. Her every move, a smile and a smile were very inhaling, and always made people feel pity. Such a beautiful woman with the same water, nature and the hot autumn lady can not get together, Mrs. Qi also can not look at Lan Xiaodie, always feel that she is crying, not very angry, but also very lost face. At that time, Mrs. Autumn couldnt think of it, and her optimistic cabbage would let the daughter she had always looked down on. The object of Fengjia''s relatives became a Lan family, and the autumn family still proposed a marriage contract to their family according to the original plan. The parents of Mrs. Qiu thought that they had lost a family of Fengjia and could not even lose the autumn family. These two families can They are all super-class families who have been inherited for more than a thousand years. They can marry their ordinary big family. It is a good thing to laugh and wake up. It is strange to not agree. So Mrs. Lan married into the Feng family, and Mrs. Qiu married into the autumn house, each of whom had a small day. After the marriage, Mrs. Qiu and the autumn familys nephew lived happily. She found that the little white face she always thought was actually very masculine. In the end, she naturally fell in love with the current autumn family, and the two lived a sweet and happy life. After the marriage, Mrs. Qiu always thought that she had lived better than Mrs. Lan. Her husband did not give her any niece and prostitute, but the Feng family had a prostitute who occupied the name of the eldest daughter. Her sons and daughters are geniuses, the bright pearls of the ancient kingdom of the East, the son is a recognized genius, the eldest daughter is one of the three beautiful women recognized by the ancient countries of the East, and there are countless pursuers. The daughter of Lan Xiaodie is a waste material in the waste material, and her younger character is not good, and her heart is not good. She always does things outside, causing troubles, and finally she is born with an unmarried child. The face of the Feng family. In the presence of Mrs. Lan, especially in her husband and children, she has always felt superior. Until she heard that her baby daughter was beaten by the phoenix, she was too angry to come and seek justice for her daughter. She can ignore the cause of the phoenix dance, she just wants to let the Feng family know that their autumn daughter is not the waste. Mrs. Qius impetuous three-person children and three witnesses entered the Feng family. When they entered the door, they handed over the phoenix dance. The whole person seemed to be imposing. Qiu Ruobai looked straight and frowned at the side, and the mother confirmed that she could get the scene like this. Grandpa and Feng Grandpa have been dating each other for many years. You ran to the Fengjia today and decided that Grandpa would not know. Angry? Qiu Ruoshui didn''t think so much, she just wanted to wait for Feng Wei to apologize to her in front of her, she was very happy. When the autumn is cold, the whole person is as cold as a frosty feeling like her name. Lu Zong and Ning Fei simply want to narrow themselves down to non-existence. To the vice captains family, I said that the aunt, can we solve this problem in a civilized way, can we not drag these small people into the water, they are timid Small, dont you bother? Jin Li, who has always disliked trouble, hates not to leave here immediately. Unfortunately, it is impossible to think about it. It is impossible. "Mrs. Autumn, I don''t know if you have a sudden visit." Feng Tianxing, who is the owner of the house, greeted with his son Feng Juntian in the hall when he received the news of his visit to the autumn, but he could not think of it. This autumn lady is imposing, and at first glance, it is not good. Feng Juntian asked her eyes about Qiu Ruobai, and Qiu Ruobai looked at her sister and looked back at her helpless eyes. The meaning of the translation is: my mother knows what her sister is beating, and she is in trouble. I don''t want to make such a big trouble, but my mother doesn''t listen! Feng Juntian immediately realized the meaning expressed by his friends. He knew that today is not like the autumn. If Qiu Rubai always does not like to rely on his family, he will solve it himself. Out, obviously not like the autumn is white. "It''s a matter of course! It''s a matter of course. Your daughter Feng Wu beat my daughter if I have two slaps of water. How do you say this thing?" Mrs. Qiu''s impetuous opening, watching the expression is not good. Feng Feng hit the autumn water, is he auditory? The first feeling of Fengtianxing is that this is definitely not true. The strength of Fengsha is as the father of Fengwu. He is the clearest. He wants to play Qiruowu with the strength of Fengwu, let alone fight. Even the side of her is not something that can''t be done. You are not staying at home early in the morning. I am sure that I am not happy to come to my house with so many people. If she really has that strength, he should be pleased that this child has finally grown up. "Are you sure that Fengfeng beat her, instead of someone posing as a phoenix dance to find your daughter?" Feng Tianxing sighed for a moment and then spoke. The meaning of this statement is that I don''t believe you. To tell the truth, even when Mrs. Zhou just heard the news, there is also a feeling of listening to the book of heaven. What is the strength of Qiu Ruoshui and the strength of Fengwu? These two people are not at all. On the horizontal line, say Fengfeng fights autumn water? Its more convincing that Qiu Ruoshui played the phoenix dance. If it wasn''t for Qiu Ruo Bing to guarantee the authenticity of the matter, and found Jin Li as a witness, Mrs. Qiu would not run to the Feng family. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 214： : Apologize "You still don''t know what you are doing, your daughter doesn''t know where to learn the skills of a wicked child. Now it is getting more and more powerful, even my daughter dare to fight!" I know that you won''t believe it. It''s very simple to prove what I said. You can call your eldest daughter out to face the quality. Your daughter will never lie to you! "Autumn lady said coldly. Also let Feng Ting come out to the opposite! This Feng Tianxing believes that a few points, but the phoenix dance is so powerful, she can actually play the autumn water, although the strength of Qiu Ruo Shui in his eyes and children''s play house is no different, but her family phoenix Before the dance, I didnt even have the level of the family! Feng Tianxings heart was in doubt, but let the next person call Feng Ting. Feng Ting had heard that his father had some doubts when he found himself. He walked into the hall and saw that it was the autumn ladys family. Its just the atmosphere. Its not very good. Is it true that she told Mrs. Qiu that she would blow her to Feng Qi? But the nature of Qiu Ruoshui''s death to face, let her tell others that she was slap in the face with a scrap, it is undoubtedly impossible. Feng Ting is really right. Qiu Ruoshui really didn''t think about telling Mrs. Qiu, telling Mrs. Qiu that it was the idea of ??Qiu Ruo Bing. After Qiu Ruoshui knew it, she still felt that she had no face, but when she saw her anger. Niang, I feel that it is not bad to use this opportunity to make the phoenix dance suffer. "Father, I am coming." Although Feng Ting has already had some speculation in his heart, it is not obvious on the surface, and he calmly bows to Feng Tianxing. "Yeah." A faint response, then used his eyes to indicate the direction of Mrs. Autumn. "You aunt Aunt said that the little dance hit the water, is this true?" "There is such a thing, that is what happened in the virtual world a few days ago." Feng Ting has already thought about it. The truthful place is true. Others cant say more. She is Fengjias. Daughter, secretly in the face of autumn water, the eye of the phoenix dance is OK, but can not be biased on the autumn side of the autumn home. Talk about what happened at the time? Feng Tianxing said. "The situation at the time was like this..." In the next ten minutes, Feng Ting will roughly say something about the virtual world. Of course, the autumn is not obedient, she didn''t say it, the point is just to say, because When encountering the phoenix dance, there were some squabbles on both sides. Later, Qiu Ruoshui was hit by two slaps by the phoenix dance. She did not say how ugly it was at the beginning of Qiu Ruoshui. Unfortunately, Feng Ting did not notice that her brother, who had always wanted to please, was looking at her with a thoughtful look. "How, I didn''t make a mistake. It''s the thing that your family''s phoenix dance provoked. I don''t bother you, let the phoenix dance out, and apologize to my daughter. This is all over." Apologize! Upon hearing this request, some peoples faces became everywhere in the place. Qiu Ruo Shui is a disaster, Qiu Ruo Bing is secretly sneer, and Qiu Ruobai and Jin Lis people feel that this request is a bit too much, and they apologize. The phoenix dance is no longer a niece of the Feng family. If it is for her, this is not the face of the Feng family! Feng Ting is a cold-eyed spectator. Mrs. Feng is also stupid. She can let Qiu Ruoshui hit the two slaps back, or just let the phoenix dance directly apologize, and let the Feng family give a little gift. Although the people who do the Feng family will not be too happy, at least they will definitely agree. You propose to let the phoenix dance squat. Do you think anyone will agree? Fengjia is not a loser of the autumn family, let a family prostitute apologize to your daughter, and still on the site of the Feng family, as long as there is a little dignified and **** people can not promise. Although Feng Dance has played Qiu Ruo Shui, this is after all some disputes among juniors. The struggle of a master and mother into a junior is already not good enough. Now dare to ask such an excessive request, you I want to let the two tear the face! Feng Ting simply wondered if the autumn lady had a brain to go out. On this IQ, how did she give birth to Qiu Ruo Bing and Qiu Ruobai, the brothers and sisters, but fortunately, the three brothers and sisters are like autumn, like autumn, if autumn If Bai is like her temper, then the autumn home is probably not far from the egg. Thinking of Qiu Ruobai, Feng Tings heart is sweet. She likes Qiu Ruobai since she was a child. In order to let Qiu Ruobai like her, she worked hard to learn all kinds of knowledge, practiced swordsmanship hard, and pulled down her face to please Qiu Ruoshui. A prostitute with no brains. Even after unintentionally discovering that the phoenix dance also likes Qiu Ruobai, it deliberately and intentionally reminds the careful thinking of the autumn and the phoenix dance. This makes the relationship between Feng Dance and Qiu Ruoshui worse and worse. Although the phoenix dance is not good enough to do things, but her strength is not good, and the strength of Qiu Ruo Shui is not high, but it is definitely a blast dance. Therefore, every time two people meet, it is always a phoenix dance, but fortunately, every time they are only humiliated by words, Qiu Ruoshui still has a sense of not being able to beat people. In addition, Qiu Ruoshui also recruited many family prostitutes to isolate the phoenix dance, so that she could not pay a friend among several super-family prostitutes. The reason why she did so much is nothing more than hoping to sever the hope of phoenix dance to Qiu Ruobai, but the phoenix dance is still not dying, she has to fight with her, so she pretended to unintentionally guide Qiu Ruoshui to think of a poison. Qi Ruo Ruo went to contact Yi Lin, who had no brains, and then let Yi Lin encourage Feng Wu to write a love letter to Qiu Ruobai. Feng Wu really did not have a brain. After listening to Yi Lins words, she wrote a love letter to express her confession. The love letter naturally fell into the hands of Qiu Ruoshui. After receiving the love letter, Qiu Ruoshui gave the love letter to all the family ladies to read it again, even those The young masters of the family have seen it, and the phoenix dance has been greatly affected. In the end, I dont know where to go back with a wild species. Its just a big heart. She did so much, she didn''t want to marry into the autumn house, but Mrs. Qiu and Qiu Ruo Bing didn''t give her a chance at all, especially Mrs. Autumn. Every time she saw her, she looked like a disdainful expression. Autumn If the ice is to ignore her, that feeling, as if she is just a pet playing with the autumn water. Just a pet, if you can''t make your host happy, kill it, and drive away, it''s not worth it. She hated these two people in her heart. After she hoped for hopelessness, she was too lazy to do anything that was unpleasant. Instead of going to please them, she would rather spend more time to get the heart of Qiu Rubai. This autumn lady came to the door, and she was even more happy if she could make the autumn lady and the phoenix dance at the same time. "Your Majesty apologizes, Mrs. Autumn is really a big tone." Although Feng Tianxing is usually a kind of unsmiling look, but now the expression is more terrible, his eyes are cold like ice, looking directly at Mrs. Autumn. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 215： : Are you catching the wrong key? "Your daughter did something wrong, let her apologize for taking it for granted." Mrs. Autumn has always regarded her child as the best child in the world. The children of other people are nothing but a stranger in her eyes. And Feng Dance is a junk in her eyes, a garbage only, how to let her kneel down. "Your daughter can afford it, let her take a little dance from my family, and I am not afraid of blessing in the future." Feng Tianxing slammed his sleeves and turned his hand behind him, bluntly said. "You dare to curse my daughter!" Mrs. Autumn is a person who can''t be sanded in her eyes. When she hears how her children are, how can she be willing? "Hey!" Feng Tianxing snorted and turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to the shrews. The heart was once again rejoicing. Fortunately, the father did not ask her to kiss her family. So, the daughter-in-law would leave it to the autumn family to let it go. . "Mother, we are not coming to avenge, you still have to say a few words." Qiu Ruobai really can''t stand it anymore, and then develops like this, the possibility of playing more than 50%. "Hey!" Mrs. Autumn snorted and turned her head to stop talking, which was a face for her son. "Jun Tian, ??go and call out the phoenix dance. She is the party. In any case, she must be present to discuss the results." Qiu Ruobai really didn''t know what to say. Even the Lord did not see it, and he quarreled with the family of the Feng family. His father was really hard. Feng Juntian turned to look at his father, asking for the meaning of Feng Tianxing, Feng Tianxing nodded slightly invisible, and agreed to bring Feng Dance here. After Feng Juntian nodded, went out to find the phoenix dance, and the hall was quiet. No one spoke again. The scene was so cold that people were screaming. For more than ten minutes, Feng Juntian led the phoenix dance, and the same was the mother of the Feng family. Mrs. Lan was originally teaching her daughter to embroider with her daughter. This embroidery is the skill that they have in the ancient countries of the East. Women in the middle of the country must learn this skill. The girl with good embroidery is always praised. Mrs. Lan is also very hard-working. Before, Feng Dance was not interested in these things. She always tried to learn swordsmanship and wanted to get rid of her own waste materials. Her daughter grew up and she was willing to talk about her. She originally thought I teach my daughter to practice cooking. After I marry in the future, I occasionally make a few hand-made dishes for my husband to eat. It is also a kind of fun. I didnt expect Feng Dance to be a kitchen killer. This plan is of course dead. Now she is going to teach phoenix dance embroidery. I didn''t expect the phoenix dance cooking to be bad. The talent of embroidery art is still good, and it will soon be embroidered. Mrs. Lan does not know that the phoenix dance has been on the Yuehua Mountain since childhood, except that she could not cook because of the physical physique of her own kitchen killer. Like washing clothes, chopping wood, making up clothes, making clothes, she has to do it. Because the Lord has done a lot, the craft is naturally good, let alone embroidered, let the phoenix dance now give her clothes to come out without any problem. Just two mothers and a daughters taught, Feng Juntian came when a serious study, Feng Juntian came to find the phoenix dance, and said that it was Feng Tianxings request to bring the phoenix dance to the hall. When Mrs. Lan heard it, she was shocked at the time! Does the father want to drive away the phoenix dance! After a daughter was swept away by her father-in-law, Mrs. Lan was not particularly courageous and already scared. Mrs. Lan was scared by her own brain, and made up her mind. If the father-in-law did not change her mind, she would follow her daughter, and she could not let her alone. The daughter was too poor. Regardless of how Feng Juntian explained, Mrs. Lan did not believe in Feng Juntians words. She thought that it was Fengs no flow and wanted to leave the phoenix dance, and Feng Tianxing might not help, at this time, she said this. When you are a mother, you must follow it. You must never let your father-in-law drive away his daughter. Feng Juntian:...... He already doesn''t know what to say. There is a mother with too much brain power. This is not good. She will always let you have nothing to say, and she can ignore it. "How come you?" Feng Tianxing saw that his wife had actually come, and he stunned, and the eyes that he asked were swept to his son. Feng Juntian: Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. She could not get a response from her son, she had to wait for her wife to explain. "This is what happened. When did Mrs. Autumn come, you will not ask me to come over." Mrs. Lan complained about her husband and saw that Mrs. Qiu was here. She finally believed her sons words. Its not that the father-in-law wants to leave the dance. As long as it is not the father-in-law who wants to catch up, everything else is easy to say. The autumn line is a bitter smile, letting you meet two things, things will only be worse. Who does not know that Mrs. Qiu has always been watching his wife is not pleasing to the eye, the two of them are always full of gunpowder, although the autumn lady unilaterally emits gunpowder flavor, but it is also unbearable. "Mrs. Autumn is just arrived, and I forgot it for a while." Mrs. Lan nodded. "It turns out that you don''t ask Mrs. Qiu to sit down. Come, come and have a few cups of good tea to come in. Everyone is sitting, they are all people, don''t be polite." Mrs. Lan smiled softly. Covenant, and Mrs. Autumn''s hot temper is in stark contrast. "Who and you are your own people, your daughter has beaten our house, let her immediately apologize, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you two faces." Mrs. Autumn saw Mrs. Lan, her anger rose up to 100. Percentage points. Mrs. Lan was surprised and wide-eyed, covering her mouth and exclaiming, "Little dance, you really hit the water!" The face of the phoenix dance still has no expression, just nodded slightly. "God, little dance, have you been so powerful now! My little dance has finally succeeded, no one can say that you are a scrap, and my mother is really happy for our little dance!" The withdrawal of the hand roll began the routine tearing action every day. Are you catching the wrong focus! Everyone is silent... What is the meaning of your sentence, is it not waste when you hit the autumn? But also, the strength of Qiu Ruoshui is not the strongest among the girls, but it is not weak. The phoenix dance can play the autumn water. At the very least, it proves that her strength is not weak, even if it is not as good as autumn. The difference is too far. This kind of strength can''t really say that people are waste materials... "Don''t cry, let your daughter kneel down and apologize, don''t pretend to be crazy here!" Mrs. Autumn is crazy, this woman is like this, always can not kill people. Why should I apologize? Mrs. Lans doubts stopped her tears, her eyes were still red, but the tears could not be seen. Just so hard, she put her tears away, and the tears were free. Kung Fu, no one can really get married with Mrs. Lan. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 216： : Unexpected Lady Lan "Why apologize! You dare to ask me this way! It seems that you are not ready to be good!" "This is just a contradiction between children. You and I shouldnt have to go in as elders, and Tianfeng is originally a world dominated by the strong. If the water skills are not as good as people, then defeat the little dance. Calling back, if she can play a little dance, how can she play her little dance, she can call back again, and I will never revenge afterwards, and will not bring the children to the door of your autumn house. "" No one would have thought that Mrs. Lan, who had always shown her weakness, would say this remark. Her words were very rude, but they also made sense. It was really a matter of thinking. Feng Tianxing was just so troubled by Mrs. Qiu, although she was not ashamed of Mrs. Qius behavior in the early days of her children. Its hard to say anything about the relationship between the two. Of course, if Mrs. Autumn is too much, Feng Tianxing will not tolerate again. she was. Now that Mrs. Lan has made a clear statement, Feng Tianxing is also relieved. He is a big man who is really not good at arguing with a woman. "You...you..." Mrs. Qiu was so angry that she pointed her finger at Mrs. Lan, her face was white and her voice was unclear. What is it, if she can play the phoenix dance, she can fight back again, what is called her and Feng Tianxing will not bring her child to her house! Is this ironic? Still ironic? I used to think that this woman was too small. I thought it was just a stupid woman who was hurting the spring and the autumn. I couldnt think of her when she was so fangs. I want to let the water go back, well, I will let you eat your own food! "If the water, Mrs. Lan said, let yourself fight back, what are you doing there, give me a fight in the past, this is what Mrs. Lan said, this is the contradiction between their two children. We adults can''t intervene!" Mrs. Qiu sneered, using her eyes to show that Qiu Ruoshui should not leave a big deal. You can call it yourself, that''s great! I have promised my brother to apology as long as the phoenix dances, and will not pursue it in the future. Now, she can fight back! And don''t worry about being embarrassed by your brother, this is really no better. Qiu Ruoshui came out from behind her mother and stared at the phoenix dance. "Go outside and fight, don''t do it in the lobby. No matter who wins or loses, this is a dead end. I don''t want anyone to entangle." Feng Tianxing is also a decisive person. Just hit it, big deal if If the Qiujias **** is heavy, he will stop again. Mrs. Autumn also knows that the hall is not a good place to start, nodding nod is agreed. Mrs. Lan is somewhat worried about her daughter, but this is in the Feng family. Her daughter cant suffer at her own family anymore. She and her fathers father are watching it. Its fine to watch the situation and save the little dance. Everyone walked to the back of the practice field, and there was no one in the practice field. This practice field was dedicated to Feng Juntian. In addition to Feng Juntian, it is impossible for outsiders to come in. "Well, the battle will be won, and you two will prepare each." Feng Tianxing stood in the middle, Feng Dance and Qiu Ruoshui stood on one side, while others stood farther and left the center of the field to two. Girls, they are convenient for them to fight. "Captain, this time if the water is sure to teach the phoenix dance." Ning Fei said with some excitement. "I see also, that phoenix dance can play two slaps of water, not because we all use her as a waste without attacking power, and never thought about defending her, which made her take advantage of it! She will be the opponent of the water." Lu Zong is full of confidence in the fact that Ruo Shui defeated the phoenix dance. Gionee did not say a word as usual, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. Mrs. Autumns mouth hangs with a smile that is sure to be won. Qiu Ruo Bing and Qiu Ruobai are standing next to her, and the mother and son do not think that their daughter/sister will lose to the phoenix dance. Feng Juntian and Mrs. Lan looked nervously at the center of the field, and they all planned to rush to save the daughter in the first place if something went wrong. Feng Ting laughed in the heart, she knows the autumn is too much, even if she does not die, she is likely to be heavy, when the phoenix dance is afraid that even if it is not abolished, it will not be a short time in bed. Thinking of the future of Feng Dance, Feng Ting laughed in the heart, but still made a face that was very worried about her sister. "You don''t have to prepare, you can start now." Qiu Ruoshui looked proudly at the phoenix dance. She didn''t think she would lose. Today she must report her slap in the face. "Small dance for you?" Feng Tianxing frowned and asked the phoenix dance. Feng dance shakes his head, no need. "Okay, then the battle begins." Feng Tianxing drank a lot and then retreated to the side, leaving the entire battlefield to two young girls. "Feng dance, you can rest assured, look at the relationship between our two, I will not kill you, but you only played my hand, I will abolish it." Qiu Ruoshui said with a cold smile. She was waiting for the phoenix dance to be shivering, but the phoenix dance was still a face and no expression. Pretend! She snorted, and suddenly there was a small green light in her hand. In the light group, it was an unknown plant. The plant was very small, but it looked quite extraordinary. This is the contract of the autumn water, although the current level of this magic plant is not high, but it will grow with the strength of Qiu Ruo Shui, and has a strong auxiliary role in the battle. "Go, entangle!" The green light ball is full of spirituality in the hands of Qiu Ruoshui. After hearing the command of Qiu Ruoshui, it immediately flies to the phoenix dance. When a small plant light ball is close to the phoenix dance, I grew up and touched about three meters. When grown up, the magic plant looks like an ordinary strip plant, but it can''t be dealt with well. The claws of the teeth are tied to the phoenix dance with absolute strength. Just when everyone thought that the phoenix dance was bound to be tied, the scene of the accident appeared. I saw the phoenix dance leaping into the sky and instantly left the attack range of the magic plant. "Don''t want to escape." Qiu Ruo Shui is not in a hurry, the spell in the mouth is constant, the magic plant is under the control of Qiu Ruo Shui, flexible and free to turn direction, continue to attack the phoenix dance. Feng Dance physically performed a fancy maneuver in the air and successfully avoided another attack. After this avoidance, she did not hide again, but actively greeted Qiu Ruoshui. Everyone on the mainland knows that the easiest way to defeat a magician is to attack melee. No matter how strong the magician is, the melee is a weakness. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 217： : Continue to fight Qiu Ruoshui saw the phoenix dance attack, not flustered, but sneered again and again, "Although I don''t know what happened to you, let you have a weak strength, but still want to defeat me with your current strength. I am not an ordinary magician. Do you want to attack with a close attack? Then come, I will see how you beat me!" In the hands of Qiu Ruoshui, there was a sword in the hand. It was a sword. She was actually a double master. On the mainland, there are not no magical doubles, but not many, because learning magic is a matter that takes a lot of time to complete. If you learn to be vindictive, then the time of practice is definitely not enough. If both are practiced at the same time, the consequences will be However, there are two kinds of cities, but they are not both. However, there are also a small number of people who are geniuses in genius. Whether they are magic or vindictive, they can practice at the same time. Some people can even achieve swordsman and **** of law at the same time. The most famous of these is Longze Gammel, who achieved these two achievements at the same time and flew into the realm of the gods to pursue higher power. Because of the appearance of Longze Gammel, the magical Wushu double-education was popular, which led to many magicians starting the road of magic and double repair. In the end, those who succeeded were less than ten fingers. Qiu Ruoshui is actually a magical double repairer! This is the most surprising thing is Feng Ting, she really does not know that Qiu Ruoshui actually has such a card, it seems that she said that she is a good sister, actually left a hand for herself. Although she hated Qiu Ruoshui for her defense, her face was still unchanged. Her eyes fixed on the center of the field and wanted to see if the phoenix dance could escape the attack of Qiu Ruoshui. In addition to the autumn family, the first time I saw the full strength of Qiu Ruoshui, although Qiu Ruoshui is not the most talented magician of Qiujia, nor the most talented swordsman, she is rare and has two talents. You can practice at the same time without affecting your own speed. "I don''t think if the water is actually a magical double repairer, this phoenix dance is dead!" Ning Fei said excitedly. "But the phoenix dance is really a lot stronger. Compared with the previous waste materials, it is really a far cry, but unfortunately she will always be the opponent of the water." "That is also true." The two said they were jubilant, and they seemed to have seen the appearance of the nose and eyes swollen after the failure of the phoenix dance. Fengwu ignored the sword in the hands of Qiu Ruoshui, and also brushed a sword in his hand. The phoenix danced toward Qiu Ruo Shui, and the autumn swords and the swords greeted each other. The swords of the two men collided together. Qiu Ruoshui''s swordsmanship is not bad, but it can''t enter the ranks of masters. If her sword technique is a trick with an ordinary little swordsman, then the victory can be said to be a nailing thing. However, she is encountering a phoenix dance. Whether it is a past life or this life, Feng Dance is a genius of kendo. Her talent is higher. If there is too much water in autumn, the strength is also higher than a big section. After Qiu Ruoshui blocked a sword, the sword continued to attack, and the movement of the clouds generally attacked the phoenix dance. Every one of her went to the right hand of the phoenix dance. If it was implemented by the sword, it must not be changed. arm. Feng dance easily stepped on the wind and willow leaves step by little effort to easily spread out, autumn if the water face changed, she thought that the phoenix dance just started to practice, the last time she could hit her but because she did not put the phoenix The dance is in the eyes, and the intention is to undermine the enemy. But now it seems that the strength of Feng Dance has greatly exceeded its expectations, giving her a feeling of being unable to stand up. In the autumn, if the water is in a hurry, he will retreat a few steps to open the distance with the phoenix dance. As long as she retreats to a certain distance, she can use magic attacks to win. Does the phoenix dance party make her succeed? Of course, she will not see the phoenix dance, and the swordsmanship will come out. When the autumn instinct is back in the sword, its too late, and its a slap. The sleeves of the sleeves have been smashed by a phoenix dance, leaving a **** long blood mark on the arm. "Ah!" Qiu Ruoshui screamed, the uninjured little hand, grabbed his wound, and stepped back. Her arm was hurt, and blood passed through the clothes and flowed into the ground, forming a pool of blood on the face. "If the water!" The autumn family worried about the exclamation. After Lu Zong and Ning Fei and others were surprised, they immediately became concerned about the injury of Qiu Ruo Shui. In addition to the phoenix dance, everyone in the Feng family was greatly relieved. They were all ready to save the field. I couldnt think of the phoenix dance and I was able to win the autumn. In the past, it was too small to look at this girl. I am saddened to be included in the Starlight Ancestral Hall. It is true that I can enter the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Feng Tianxing is proud to think. Mrs. Lan: See who can say that our little dance is waste. Feng Juntian: The little dance is too powerful. "It seems that the game is a small dance in our family." Feng Tianxing''s cold ice face still has no expression, but he can hear it from the sound, his mood is very good. "It''s not over yet, I can fight again!" Qiu Ruoshui will not accept such a failure, she will not lose, especially to such a waste! "The wound in your arm is a little deep, or you can hurry to stop bleeding." Feng Tianxing looked slightly at the autumn. "I have nothing to do, I can continue to fight." Qiu Ruoshui said stubbornly. "If water, don''t force it." Qiu Ruobai looked at her **** hand, and said with no confidence. "Nothing, I want to continue to compare, lose to anyone, I just can''t accept to lose to her!" Speaking excitedly pointed at the phoenix dance with a sword, said that he will never admit defeat. "Well, don''t you advise your sister, don''t let her finish this game, don''t know how to make trouble after going home." Mrs. Autumn shook her head and prevented her son from continuing. There are still a lot of good things that she has given in her daughter''s hands. When I use those things, I will not lose anything. Thinking of this, Mrs. Qiu will continue to fight against Qiu Ruoshui and stop talking about it. Qiu Ruobai nodded helplessly, and sure enough, he stopped talking, and the two men continued to fight. "Don''t think that you will win me like this, I will let you know the difference between you and me." Now that she has a red pill, she takes the pill directly into the mouth and takes it to the entrance. The pill entrance is instant and flows directly into the depths of her throat. Then the strength of Qiu Ruoshui rises from the level 8 junior magician to the 9th level, then the 10th level, then to the 11th level into the magician and the intermediate swordsman. This has not yet been heard, and continues to rise again, and then from Level 11 continues to rise, and has been raised to the 25th level of the senior magician and senior swordsman to stop. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 218： : Lei Zhenzi Undoubtedly, this girl is taking a forcible booster medicine. This medicine generally has a certain time limit, and it also has a lot of damage to the body. This medicine is only when the real fight is dead. Will be used. Unexpectedly, this is just a small fight, and Qiu Ruoshui actually used this drug. Seeing the use of autumn water to force their own strength, the autumn familys face changed. They only used some advanced magic scrolls for her. I couldnt think she dared to use the drug. Didnt she know this? Once the medicinal herbs were used, there was no rest for a year and a half! Qiu Ruobai regretted it. She knew that what she had just said would stop her from continuing to fight. Now that the medicine has been taken, the next battle is only going to be reversed soon. No one believes that Feng Dance, a person who has just been practicing for a long time, will have the strength to fight with the strength of the senior magical Wushu. The people watching the battle have already given the Phoenix Dance a label that must be defeated. But is it really like they think? I am afraid I will be disappointed. The phoenix dance is not afraid of the change of Qiu Ruo Shui. The strength of Qiu Ruo Shui really grows very fast. Compared with the strength just now, it is more than one step. I went from the junior magician plus the junior swordsman to the senior magician plus the senior swordsman. If the phoenix dance is really just a junior swordsman, of course it can''t resist. Will the strength of the phoenix dance be a junior swordsman? Of course impossible! At the same time, the strength of Qiu Ruoshui is long, and the wound on her hand has already healed quickly. Her strength has risen and her eyes are full of murderousness. "Feng dance, pick up!" With a loud drink, she made a move to reach the swordsmanship that only the advanced swordsman can make. The swordsmanship is like a fine vocal, and the gap does not sag at half point, and it is directly attacked by the phoenix gate of the phoenix dance. If you are really hit by this sword, you must be disfigured if you don''t die. "Autumn if the water is so young and so poisonous, Tianer, you can''t come back with such a wife in the future." Mrs. Lan looked at the attack method of Qiu Ruoshui, and she was very dissatisfied. Feng Juntian: Is he lying and shooting? "Hey!" The two swords collided again. The phoenix dance was under such a fine sword, blocking the attack of Qiu Ruoshui. "Water Archery!" The strength has reached the realm of a senior magician, and simple magic can already be instant. The water arrow technique of Qiu Ruoshui, under the influence of drugs, has reached the level of senior magician. If it is hit by this water arrow, I am afraid that it will be opened immediately! In the exclamation of Mrs. Lan, a Swallow turned over and swiftly shunned, but after she avoided it, the autumn waters of various water system magic attacks continued to come to her. The phoenix dance has been evasive and evasive. If it can''t hide, it will be hardened with a sword. It will take a few minutes to fight. It is hard to make Qiu Ruoshui take advantage of it. Qi Ruo Shui did not hurt a finger of the phoenix dance, which made her heart very uneasy and her mind more confused. Magic does not cause any harm to the phoenix dance. If the fruit breaks, the sword and the phoenix dance will be close to each other. The swords she uses are more advanced, and this is the only sword that can be performed by someone with a senior swordsman or above. Qiu Ruoshui''s swordsmanship has just come out, it makes people feel endless swords, this is the sword of the strength of the senior swordsman, if the strength difference is too far, just use the sword gas to make the right. There was nothing in the phoenix dance. She carried the sword and greeted it with a set of the same high-grade swordsmanship. The phoenix danced as a woman who passed through the former life and was a highly developed sword civilization. In the world, her master is also the master of the world. Feng Dance is under the education of her master. She does not know how many peerless swords she has learned. The swordsmanship in her mind is not what Qiu Ruoshui can imagine. She used the same level of swordsmanship to attack, and all the attacks of Qiu Ruoshui were sealed. Although Qiu Ruoshui has the strength of senior swordsmen and senior magicians, she can''t get a little benefit from Fengwu. The two sides are hard to find. The sound of the collision of the two swords is constantly echoing in the practice field. Even if the sailor did not do it, he could not win the phoenix dance. Qiu Ruoshuis eyes were dark, and the anger and hate in her heart had already drowned her reason. When the two men struggled, she took out a black ball from the storage space, and the small ball appeared. Everyone has a creepy sense of crisis. "Lei Zhenzi! How can you have this!" Qiu Ruobai exclaimed, the face of the faintly acquainted with anytime and anywhere, immediately disappeared, pale as paper. When Mrs. Qiu took a look at Qiu Ruoshui to take out this stuff, she was also shocked. She just wanted Mrs. Lan to watch her daughter be humiliated, but she did not think about the life of the phoenix dance! The phoenix dance is not the only niece of the Feng family. If she died in the hands of Qiu Ruoshui, the character of her father, even if she did not kill Qiu Ruoshui, she would definitely abolish the cultivation of Qiu Ruoshui and become a waste. When Lei Zhenzi came out, even Qiu Ruo Bing, who had been watching on the sidelines, was scared of cold sweat. In her heart, she secretly sneaked at her sister''s fool. Even if she killed the phoenix dance, she would certainly not be better. Even if she did not die, she would be abolished. How can she do it by hurting a thousand people who lost 800? I want to deal with Feng Dance. I have no chance this time. I can still have it next time. I cant even think of this. How can this sister be stupid like this? Be yourself to die. The three people of Jin Li also changed their faces. This Lei Zhenzi is not an ordinary thing, and one is enough to blow up a house. With the thunderbolt, she wants to let the phoenix dance die without a whole body! Even if Ning Fei and Lu Zong again hate the phoenix dance, she always remembers that she is a Feng family. Even if she says that she is disdainful, she will not be really vicious, and she will not really remove her. They all understand that once the phoenix dances in their hands, it is no longer a noisy between the juniors, but will become a war between the two families, and they will not dare to erect their own family casually with a few courage. A strong enemy like the Feng family. Do you understand these things in the autumn? No, she always knew it, so she didn''t think about going to kill the phoenix dance. She thought of the hand of the phoenix dance at most. However, after she was injured by the phoenix dance, after eating the medicine, she could not hurt the phoenix dance. Her heart changed. She wanted to kill the phoenix dance. Today, she did not kill the phoenix dance. Become a downright joke. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 219： :Feng Laozi to In her heart, there are still some cockroaches that she did not even discover. She can have such a strong strength without licking the phoenix dance, but her pride from small to large makes her refuse to admit that she is guilty. "Autumn if the water! You dare!" Feng Tianxing was furious, a small autumn family in the district, actually dared to use his son in the Feng family to kill his daughter, really do not want to live! Perhaps for others, the action of Qiu Ruoshui is fast enough. Just wait for Lei Zhenzi to get close to the phoenix dance, and it will burst open immediately. By then, the phoenix dance will be blown up and broken. It is a pity that there is still a person standing in this training field, Feng Tianxing, the home of the Feng family, who can become the supreme power of a super power. With Feng Tianxing''s loud drink, a silhouette flashed, and Feng Tianxing, who was still some distance away from the phoenix dance, actually appeared in front of the phoenix dance. Feng Tianxing grasped the little hand of Feng Dance, so In the area, the phoenix dance was held in the arms of Feng Tianxing. "Hey!" A loud noise, Lei Zhenzi blew directly in front of Feng Tianxing, and the thick smoke filled the entire martial arts field with the explosion of this sound, and the shaking of the shaking was even more of the Feng family. People are alarmed! "What is going on here? Is anyone dare to attack my Feng family!" "What happened? Is there a holy master who came to my Feng family to challenge it!" "Day! Earthquake is not!" The guardians of the Feng family ran out of the house and yelled at the party that was smoking black smoke! "Give me shut up, why should I go!" The housekeeper Luo screamed, all the maid guards were scattered, and one did not dare to talk casually. This loud noise not only alarmed the descendants of the Feng family, but even the old lady who was sitting alone in the tea room drinking tea was alarmed. Feng Wuliu, a teleport, came to the martial arts field used by the phoenix dance and the autumn water. At this time, the practice martial arts field has been blown up by a large pit, and there are many cracks on the ground, and Feng Tianxing protects the phoenix. Dance, successfully escaped this deadly crisis. Thanks to Feng Tianxing''s strength is strong enough, and he also carries a nine-level defensive brooch on his body, the magic array on the brooch will automatically start when the owner encounters the danger, which helps Feng Tianxing Protected the safety of the phoenix dance. In fact, when Feng Feng felt dangerous, she instinctively wanted to avoid it. Even if she could not escape all her strength, she would not be hurt too much. Its just that the phoenix dance has not been shot, and it has been saved by its own cheap. "What is going on?" Feng Laotais expressionless teleportation came, and the danger of the Holy Order pressed everyones face to be white, and there was a sense of surrender from the depths of the soul. Fortunately, Feng Wulius interest in them did not appear. The danger of the holy order was only a moment and it was collected. "Father, you have to give the little dance to the master. This little girl is a little old-fashioned, and her mind is very poisonous. She is less than a small dance. The fruit is not as good as a small dance. Later, in order to win, she will forcibly improve her strength. Medicine, we did not say anything. I always thought that she would have a sense of proportion, who knows that this girl does not want to win a small dance, she actually wants to kill the little dance, in our Feng family dare to use Lei Zhenzi on the little dance! I really can''t imagine how this would be used to deal with my daughter if it was outside! "Mrs. Lan''s pale face cried and it was a beautiful man." It was just time for the medicine to be eaten here in autumn. She was also attacked by the aftermath of Lei Zhenzi. The whole person vomited a large amount of blood and fainted on the ground. "If water!" Qiu Ruoshui and Qiu Ruo Bing, immediately flew to the side of Qiu Ruoshui, and did not worry to check her body again and again. "Hey! A young age, a woman with a bad mind, so vicious, should be well taught. I will personally visit a grandfather, this thing, I want him to give us a confession!" Feng Wuliu looked at the autumn family deeply and didn''t have too much trouble. Anyway, this thing would not let the autumn family spit out a piece of meat. Others thought that his family could deceive. In the future, everyone like this little girl will come to their home to fight and bring Lei Zhenzi, then where is their Fengjiacheng. The autumn family wandering with the injured Qi Ruo water quickly retired, even with three witnesses such as Jin Li, also sneaked behind Qi Ruobai, the fastest speed away from the Feng family. "Talk about it, in the end, how is it like this, why the good end of Qiu Ruoshui should fight against the little dance." "This grandfather..." Feng Juntian said what happened in the virtual world, as well as the day of the girl''s day, plus the fact that Mrs. Autumn brought her sons and daughters to the door today, and they all said it one by one. Feng Juntian v. the incident, in this process, and there is a vinegar, and did not deliberately biased towards his home, but to talk about it in a more neutral perspective. "This time, Xiaodie is doing the right thing. The Tianfeng mainland is the strongest person. If you can''t beat others, you will only be beaten. If you eat it, you don''t want to work hard to improve your strength, but you want to rely on your family to report this hatred. Hey! There is such an idea, Fengjias girl is just a little guy who cant be a weapon. Feng Laozi snorted disdainfully, watching the eyes of the phoenix dance a lot of kindness, this gimmick is also a face for their Feng family. "Father, we can''t let the girl go so far, she wants to kill my daughter, can''t just forget it." When Mrs. Lan thought of Qiu Ruoshui, she hated her heart. Both children are her life. It is unforgivable to kill her child. Thinking of the phoenix dance almost died, Mrs. Lan began to cry again. At this time, Feng Tianxing took the phoenix dance and came over. Mrs. Lan hurried forward and checked the body of the phoenix dance. It was confirmed that there was not even a small wound. This put down most of the heart. As for the other half, I still have to wait. Find a doctor to check if there is any internal injury, in order to completely put down. "Heavenly, you have to deal with this matter, let Qiujia take care of the girl and the daughter of the autumn family. They are all elderly people. I still don''t understand anything. I didn''t let her enter the door. "Feng Laozi frowned, and the dissatisfied Qianlong screamed and turned and then moved away again." The phoenix dance is nothing, but the autumn family has a big event. Qiu Ruo Bing originally wanted her mother to teach the phoenix dance, but the result was greatly out of her expectations. The phoenix dance did not teach, but instead let My sister was seriously injured. When I returned to Qiujia with Qiu Ruo Shui, it naturally caused a wave of great waves. Qiu Ruo Shui was seriously injured. Naturally, I was alarmed by Qiu Hanshan, the autumn master, and Qiu Zifeng, the current owner of Qiujia. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 220： : Feng Tianxing mother and daughter return The two right-handers of the autumn family saw that Qiu Ruo Shui was seriously injured and returned. The two of them were extremely angry, but the two angry men were unable to say a word after listening to Qiu Ruobais story. What can I say, how can this girl be so bold, and dare to take Lei Zhenzi to blow the Feng family, what she wants to do! This stinky girl simply doesn''t know how tall and thick it is. If it is not because of the two years of friendship, I am afraid that the Feng family will kill her as a city. Although the heart was angry, but called the doctor to treat her well, it seems that the Feng family will come soon, this time it seems that there is no blood, not good. How to solve the problem of Qiu Ruoshui, no one told the phoenix dance, the phoenix dance will not ask, she should eat and sleep every day, half did not think of the existence of Qiu Ruoshui. It was not a harvest for the phoenix dance. When Lei Zhenzi approached her, the feeling of creepy feeling seemed to be only one step away from death. The feeling of life and death gave her many new insights. The phoenix dance closed at home for three days, and sorted out her own income. When she left the customs three days later, the autumn family had already sent the things agreed by the two families. These things, the Feng family did not leave, all gave the phoenix dance. Feng Dance returned to his home, and it has become a small rich woman. There are many good things in the space ring. Some are sent by Mrs. Lan and Feng Juntian, and more are sent by Qiujia. Fengjias compensation. There is no autumn water to find trouble, the life of the phoenix dance can be said to be very calm, but unfortunately this life has not been held for too long, it is expected that after the phoenix dance home two or three days will come home Feng Tianxing, this day finally The dusty rush came back. Feng Tianxing, the phoenix of the phoenix, has grown up from a young age. After growing up, she did not find a family-class man to marry like a normal aristocratic lady. Instead, she offered to go to the blood-moon forest to guard the **** human blood. . This keeper has been guarded for twenty years. When Feng Tianxing left, Feng Juntian was just born, and it has been twenty years since he was stunned. The return of Feng Tianxing is a great event for the Feng family. This time, together with Feng Tianxing, there is a girl, a very beautiful girl. No, beauty is not enough to describe her. If you have seen the most beautiful women in the ancient country before seeing Feng Xiaoran, everyone will only answer the three beautiful women in the ancient Eastern countries, Princess Ronghua, Lanzhous niece Lanzhou, and the autumn familys The eldest daughter is autumn ice. However, after seeing Feng Xiaoran, anyone would say that the most beautiful woman in this ancient country of the East must be the watch of the Feng family. The beauty of Feng Xiaoran has surpassed all the beauty in the world. Any woman standing in front of her will be eclipsed. Even when Feng Wuliu and Feng Tianxing first saw Feng Xiaoran, they also stunned. They never thought of it. I think that the soft little girl can grow into such a stunning woman. Even Feng Juntian, who usually doesn''t care about female color, was surprised when she saw Feng Xiaoran. Although she would not think about her sister, she still appreciates the beauty of Feng Xiaoran. Feng Juntian thought that the beautiful man who was seen in the same day, the beautiful man who was hard to find in the world, even if the beautiful woman could not beat his beauty, I did not expect to see one today who did not lose to the Ming Dynasty. Girl, this girl is still his cousin, it is really unexpected. "Sit quickly, the stars, hard work all the way, these 20 years have suffered you." Feng Wuliu saw his little daughter, excited and his eyes were somewhat panic. This daughter is his most owed child. In the past, she sacrificed too much to protect the peace of the ancient East. "Father, the star is thinking of you." Feng Tianxing moved into the arms of the phoenix, and the phoenix did not flow in the eyes of his family. He has always been a strict elder. From small to large, in the younger generation, only Feng Tianxing Not afraid of this father, the three can not be with his father, the relationship between father and daughter has always been very good. "Well, come back." Feng Wuliu secretly wiped his tears and did not want to show his fragile side in front of his children. "The grandfather, I also miss my grandfather very much." Feng Xiaoran''s voice is as beautiful as Xianle. When people listen, they want to indulge in it and don''t want to wake up. "Oh, you grow up, remember that when your grandfather saw you for the first time, you were only five years old. I didn''t expect a blink of an eye, but I also grew into a big girl." Feng Wuliu''s loving touch of Feng''s head . Probably because of the owe to Feng Tianxing, Feng Wuliu has always been very fond of Feng Xiaoran. When he was a child, he also ate vinegar and robbed Feng Xiaorans toys and snacks. Of course, the result of each time is He was taught by his father and brother and was forbidden by his grandfather. These past events are now unknown to the phoenix dancer girl. She just stood beside Feng Juntian and watched this warm scene with nothing. Feng Ting is not like a phoenix dance. At this time, Feng Tings heart is terrible. Its just a wild species without a father. Actually, he still has a surname, and he still gets so many pets. Why do grandfather and father would rather love one? The uncle''s wild species is not willing to put more thoughts on her. Feng Ting was terribly uncomfortable in his heart, but his face was not obvious. He stood like a well-behaved junior and smiled. "Let''s go, your nephew has let the kitchen prepare you and the dishes you like to eat. Wait until you remember to eat more. You haven''t eaten the meals at home for years. The cooks at home haven''t changed, or when you were at home. The cooks used." Feng Tianxing saw this girl, and the words were more. This sister is his most loved sister. She has suffered a lot in her life. Every time she thinks of her brother, she cant help but want to be her. better. "Well, brother and my nephew have not changed at all, still young, just like when we last met, but our children have grown up, only ten years have disappeared, and both Jun Tian and Xiao Wu have grown up. Tingting also looked better than when she was a child." Feng Tianxing lamented that ten years ago, the year when she sent her five-year-old Feng Xiaoran back to Fengjia, there were too many things in that year. It was her most sad and painful year. She could not protect. Her own child had to take her daughter to the shelter of her father. It was not until two years later that it was determined that the Xueyue Forest had returned to calm, and she sent someone to pick up her daughter. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 221： : Stitching is not enough "Aunt." Feng Juntian. "Aunt." Feng Dance, followed with a blank expression. "Aunt, you are still so young, Feng Ting remembers that when I saw my aunt for the first time, my aunt was so beautiful. Even after ten years, Feng Ting still remembers the aunt''s appearance. The aunt and Feng Ting remember exactly the same. Feng Ting knows that this aunt has a very high status at home, and can''t wait to brush her brush. Feng Tianxing smiled slightly and nodded. "You three really grew up. Tingting is getting more and more beautiful. I don''t know in the future which man will have this blessing to take you home." Feng Tianxing did not treat Feng Ting as a prostitute, or smiled so gently. Several people spoke and slowly entered the house and sat down in order. "Every move chopsticks, the stars and the sorrows must have been hungry, everyone eats." Feng Wuliu did not say anything, let everyone move chopsticks. Feng Dance picked up the chopsticks, picked up a dish that he loved, and ate it into his mouth. Feng Juntian and Feng Ting also silently ate the dishes in front of them. Feng Xiaoran is sitting next to the phoenix dance. She eats the same elegant Sven. It is a pleasure to see her eating. It is a pity that our phoenix dancers did not spend half of their thoughts on Feng Xiaoran. She is busy eating now. No one wants to attract the attention of Feng Dance when eating. When the four juniors were eating, they were very unruly. They were among the four elders, but they talked about topics from time to time. "Stars, there has been a big change in the **** forest recently. Is there something wrong?" This time, the incident was very big. There was an enchantment outside the **** moon forest. It was the enchantment that made the blood family unable to The human site **** human blood. However, a month ago, the enchantment of Xueyue Forest suddenly became unstable, which made the owner very worried. He also invited the ancient king of Yinyue to inherit the **** of blood to help build the enchantment. "There is something wrong. The four elders and my teacher are mysteriously missing. The enchantment was destroyed by the blood family. If it wasnt for the highness of the temple, please come to the Alum, and the **** clan has already rushed out of the enchantment." Stars said it. "Destroy the enchantment from the inside! How can the blood family know where the weakness of the enchantment is?" Feng Tianxing was shocked. Every enchantment was not perfect. There would always be one weakness left on it, but the weakness It''s not easy to find, just a small one like a pinhole, unless the person who is under the enchantment, the outsider can''t find it. "I don''t know this. The elders are wondering if someone has leaked the weakness of the enchantment. When they locked my brother Lunza, the brothers suddenly disappeared. Even the four elders and my master disappeared. I immediately contacted His Royal Highness, and my Highness sent many people to help find it, but still could not find their trace." "Lensa! Actually it will be him. It is really a man who can''t be seen. I have seen it once before. It seems to be a little white face that likes to attract butterflies. I can''t think of him actually selling his country for the blood family." Feng Tianxing can''t say anything vicious, but the dissatisfaction in his voice can be heard by the individual. "It is not necessarily the brothers. This happened very suddenly. If it wasn''t for the day, I would go to find some weak blood races to practice the battle with my own sorrow. I was afraid that even I would be bad. Those people can easily take away the people, will never be an ordinary role, I suspect that the shot should be a prince-level blood group, otherwise it is impossible to take away the four elders and masters so easily. The private life of Lenzas brother is more chaotic and suspected, but his ability should not be able to reach the bloodline of the Prince. "He himself is not in contact, but he can be contacted by other blood families, but I can''t figure out what it is for him to do." Feng Tianxing did not understand. "Actually, before the accident, we had some rumors out there. Someone saw that Lenza and a blood girl were together..." "Hey!", Feng Wuliu suddenly took the case. "For a **** woman, he dared to betray our ancient country of the East, it is simply a beast!" Feng Wuliu has not been so angry for a long time. The most unspeakable thing in his life is the kind of person who betrayed the family to betray the country for a little love. Feng Wuliu also had a good brother when he was young. The brother was also a very good talent in the ancient country of the East. Later, in one experience, he met a princess of a neighboring country. Later, for the princess, he stole the important military secrets of the ancient Eastern countries and fled to the neighboring country with the princess. After Feng Wuliu knew it, he chased for seven days and seven nights, and then personally put the princess and his original good brother under the sword, and did not keep a hand at all. Because of all the previous species, the most hateful thing about Feng Youliu is that some people care about the interests of the country and the people for personal reasons. "These are just rumors, and they have not been confirmed. I still can''t fully believe that this thing will be done by Lord Lenza." Feng Tianxing shook his head and seemed to refuse to believe. "Well, don''t say these unhappy things, eat and eat..." Feng Wuliu re-sit down the chopsticks. But when he bowed his head, the whole person was stunned, and the table was so clear that the dishes were slick, except for some **** and pepper, which were eaten, and the dishes that were eaten were eaten, even the soup. There is no one left. Everyone:... Mrs. Lan has a dim sum, quietly squinting at the phoenix dance that wipes her mouth. Hey, how did she forget that her daughter is a super big eater? She seems to have made the kitchen cooking less, what can I do? Speaking of it, the phoenix dance came back for ten days. During her time of returning, she was eating with Mrs. Lan. Feng Juntian was a sword idiot. She practiced swords in the martial arts all day long. Feng Tianxing is a patriarch. He has to be busy, and there are many things to do. He can''t eat at home every day, but Feng has no father, and he is retreating to understand the holy world all day long, hoping to go further and repair it. After Jianzong, it will not happen if you dont eat for a few months. What''s more, the father is still a sword saint, and Juggernaut has already had a grain of nowhere, so there is no need to eat anything at all. I will come out to eat this time, but also for my own daughter. I have not seen this daughter for many years, and this came out to accompany everyone to eat. Its just that Feng Wulius father didnt think that he had emptied this dish without eating it. Fengs father was angry. Which cook is this, he wont do more, so something, give people a tooth Not enough. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 222： : Feng Tianjiao Feng Juntian, Feng Ting and Feng Xiaoran, unconsciously secretly watching the phoenix dance, want to see where she ate so many things in the end, why her belly did not show up at all. The eyes of the three children are naturally noticed. He has a pair of old eyes and a phoenix girl. Are you so hungry? Father, I havent eaten at all, you eat so much, do you think you are a beast? Father Fengs eyes blinked, and the phoenix dance face looked calm and calm, and then the phoenix dance was still a calm look. After seeing the grandsons and grandchildren for a minute, Feng Wuliu couldnt stand it first. "Well, let the stars and the rest go to rest when they are full. Xiaodie, let the kitchen do more food at night, don''t save it. Something." Mrs. Lan: "Yes, my daughter knows." Good insurance, Mrs. Lan was so scared that she wanted to take a chest, and thought that her father had to send a little dance. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. After lunch, Feng Tianxing and Feng Yuran both lived in the Tianxing Building where Feng Xiaoran lived. Originally, Mrs. Lan arranged another small building with a good view for Feng Xiaoran. But Feng Yan insisted on living with her mother. Madame Lan did not insist on it, and she followed her intentions. After Feng Xiaorans mother and daughter went to rest, Feng Tianxings husband and wife spoke in the room. Wait for the next tailor to enter the house, make a few new clothes for you, and then play a few better sets of accessories, find someone to make an enchantment. Equipment, this is more practical." "I know, I will do a good job. If you want to make clothes, it is better to do something for a few children. After a short dance, you have to go back to school, and you have to prepare a few more clothes." "Well, these arrangements are just fine. Remember to know that Tianjiao, the stars and the sudden return, let her take a few children back to the family. After all, it is a sister, the stars come back, she said this as a sister. I should gather with my sister." Feng Tianxing thought of Feng Tianjiao''s brow and couldn''t help but wrinkle. Although he was his sister, but he was a very arrogant, brave and strong, for the family country to stay in the **** forest for 20 years, it really has a world of difference. In the afternoon, Feng Tianjiao, the eldest daughter of Feng Wuliu, came back with a few children. When Feng Tianjiao arrived, Mrs. Lan was making tailors tailored for Feng. "Oh, this is stunned. It looks so beautiful. It compares the three most beautiful people in our ancient country." Feng Tianjiao recognized her identity when she saw Feng Xiaoran. Not long ago. Her eldest brother let people tell the mother and daughter of the stars to come back, and this saw a girl and Mrs. Lan stand together, not who the phoenix can be. "Great ." Feng Ȼ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ ӯ "This is your cousin cousin and cousin. You have seen it since you were a child. I don''t know if you still remember this child." Feng Tianjiao is still a little windy in front of the junior. At the very least, he didn''t have a meeting. . "Of course, I remember, Yi Yan brother, Yi Tian brother, and Yi Lin sister and Meng Erfei two sisters, we often play together as a child, we have not seen for many years, you are still exactly the same as childhood. Feng Xiaoran looked at Yi Lin with shame. "You haven''t changed much." Yi Lin looked at Feng Yanran''s face, which was not very savvy. Damn, having such a good-looking face is to seduce who is really a goblin. Yi Lin couldn''t help but take a sip in her heart. Yi Meng and Yi Fei enviously look at this cousin, the cousin is so beautiful, how can there be such a beautiful person in the world. Yi Yan and Yi Tian looked at Feng Xiaoran''s face but they were all lost. They simply didn''t know how to describe the beauty of this cousin. The two brothers yelled at the cousin, and they stood still and stopped talking. It was just a pair of eyes that peeked at the phoenix from time to time. "Come, this is a big slap for you, take it to wear." Feng Tianjiao took a branch from the head, this look is good East, is composed of more than a dozen coral beads, and also do it The enchantment treatment is very valuable. "Thank you for your aunt." Feng Xiaoran was red with a small face. "Oh, this is what you are wrong with. If you want to make clothes, how can you just do it for a few children in our family? My children are also your nephews. You can''t be so thick!" As soon as the words turned, Feng Tianjiao turned to look at Mrs. Lan with a bit of blame. "Where will they be left, they will do it, and a few children will do it. Let''s come over and let the tailors do it. I like to pick the cloth of any color. These fabrics are all for you." Mrs. Lan smiles, not at all. I didn''t take this little bit of ugly in my eyes. Its just a few pieces of clothing. If you want to do it, you cant spend any money anyway. Several children stayed in the hall to choose the fabric and hand-picked, and Mrs. Lan took Feng Tianjiao to see Feng Tianxing. In the hall, only a few Fengjia children of Fengfeng, and several cousins ??of Yijia, and of course Fenghuangran. "Yi Lin said that you are back, I still don''t believe it. You do the kind of scandal. I really don''t understand why the grandfather wants you to come back." Yi Tian saw that the adults were gone, and they couldn''t help but start looking for it. The trouble of the phoenix dance. From small to big, he has always liked the phoenix dance, and he has no ability, and he is unreasonable. He always bullies Feng Tings cousin and bullies her two sisters. Its really a nasty woman, never returning to Fengjias life. it is good. "Yi Tian, ??this is not your business." Feng Juntian stood up and looked at Yi Tian deeply, his eyes full of warnings. "What is going on here, what are you talking about, what is your brother?" Feng Xiaorans confused eyes. Beauty is a beauty, an action can make people shine, every move is a kind of enjoyment. Yi Tian was originally stunned by Feng Juntian. Some people dare not say it again. Now, when they hear the sound of Feng Xiaoran, they immediately put the warning of Feng Juntian behind their heads, and they only want to please the cousin of this beautiful fairy. "Sister, I tell you, this phoenix dance is not a good woman. She didn''t know which wild man was pregnant with her child a year ago. She was driven out of the Feng family by her grandfather. She was only picked up recently. The wild species was also brought back together, she..." Yi Tianzheng was able to speak hard, but he didn''t want the two slaps to have fanned his face. He screamed twice and it sounded painful. "You dare to hit me!" Yi Tian dare not believe in the big eyes, this is really that phoenix dance, actually dare to move toward him, who gave her courage. "The baby is all bad guys." Feng Wu glanced at him, a sullen opening. "I just yelled at him. What happened to him? He was originally a wild species. You can''t say anything about it..." (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 223： : Allure Beauty Feng Xiaoran "Oh!" A sound, Yi Tian was directly shot by a slap, flew out of the hall, fell outside the steps, and finally spit out a large blood. "Ah!" Feng Yan slammed his mouth and panicked and exclaimed. "Ah!" This is the scream of Easy Dream and Yi Fei. "Feng dance, you are bold!" Yi Yan looked coldly at the phoenix dance like watching a dead man, dare to shoot his younger brother, I will let you know what is regret. Yi Yan pulled out the long sword, it is necessary to shoot the phoenix dance, but unfortunately his sword just pulled out, was pressed back by Feng Juntian. "Yi Yan, this is Yi Tian self-sufficiency, if you want to start, you and my cousin have two tricks." Feng Jun Tian will be behind the phoenix dance, not let her face easy to Yan. Yi Yan and impulsive Yi Tian can be different. His mind is deep and poisonous. He usually does not get angry. He will not run to Fengjia like Yi Lin all day. Usually there are not many exchanges with Feng family, but it is easy. One of the most people who dare not look down. In the words of Grandpa Feng, the future of Yi Jia is still in Yi Yan. "Jun Tiange, you want to protect her?" Yi Yan raised his eyebrows, apparently did not think that Feng Juntian would suddenly protect the phoenix dance sister. The relationship between Feng Juntian and Fengwu has not been very good. This is a well-known thing. But now, Feng Juntian, who has been ignorant of the phoenix dance, suddenly put this sister on his heart. He couldnt help but wonder, what happened during this time that he didnt know. "Little dance is my sister, of course I should protect her." Feng Juntian said indifferently. "I understand." Yi Yan nodded, no longer staring at the phoenix dance, it seems that he has given up revenge for his brother. Feng Juntian knows that Yi Yan is a very short-term person. He does not shoot now. He has no grasp of victory. This is tolerable. I am afraid that he will be seized by him in the future. He will never be polite to the little dance. Feng Juntian sighed deeply in his heart, and added another to the younger sister of the sister. The man of the autumn family has already been offended, and he does not know what will happen in the future. If you go to the two brothers of Yijia, the ability of the little dance to attract the value of hatred is getting stronger and stronger. He seems to have to work hard to improve his brother''s point of view, otherwise he can''t cover it. "Second brother, you are okay!" When Yi Yan was in opposition to Feng Juntian, Yi sisters had already helped Yi Tian, ??and Yi Tian was angry and screaming at the phoenix dance. It is. "Nothing, can''t die!" Waved two sisters to hold his hand, Yi Tian reluctantly held the ground with his sword and stood up, not wanting to show weakness in front of so many people. "Yi Tiange, are you really okay? I have a good healing medicine here. You should eat one first." Feng Ting took a pill bottle from the space bracelet and poured a black pill to Yi Tian. Looking at the fear in Feng Ting''s eyes, Yi Tian''s face was red, and he thanked him for taking it. "Yi Tiange, you are better, if the medicine is not enough, I still have medicine here. When my mother and I are in the **** forest, we often encounter all kinds of dangerous substances that are most exposed to the body." The sturdy and beautiful eyes are full of worry. "Oh, my sister, I am fine, I am worried." Yi Tian''s face is redder, very embarrassing. Feng Ting is not happy in his heart. The man is really an animal that loves beauty. When Feng Xiaoran did not appear, it was not like a pug. He turned around all day. Now there is a phoenix, and she immediately forgets her brain. After that, there are really men. "That''s good." Feng Xiaoran said shyly. Feng Xiaorans small face was slightly red with a red light, and the whole face looked so beautiful and thrilling that people couldnt bear to look away. Yi Tian is almost obsessed with it. It is so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? He used to think that Yi Tings sister is a rare beauty in the world, but when she saw it, Yi Ting was immediately compared. The background board. Because I only looked at Yi Ting, Yi Tianlian was forgotten to find such important things as the phoenix dance revenge. This made everyone quiet. During the dinner, Mrs. Lan learned enough lessons to make the kitchen more than a few times the food. In the end, it would not be enough to eat all the dishes at noon. This meal is still too peaceful, at least there is no unpleasantness at any time. Yi Tian is probably fainted by Feng Xiaoran. When I was eating, I have been turning around the phoenix. From time to time, I help the phoenix to pick up the food. Feng Tian Tian Jiao straight frowns. However, Feng Tianjiao did not immediately train her son. She knew the temper of her own son. Whoever dared to make trouble at this time, the old man would not be polite. So Feng Tianjiao has been squatting all the time, and has been rushing back to Yijia, which has brought several children to his room to raise their faces. "A few of you listened, and you will be a little farther away from the phoenix, especially if you are easy. Don''t think that my mother can''t see your heart in the heart, your mother, I am here today. If you dare to swear, you are not the son of Feng Tianjiao." Feng Tianjiao said this is not too heavy. Usually Feng Tianjiao is not reliable, but he is very fond of his own children. This is the first time Feng Tianjiao has said such a heavy word to his children. Yi Lin''s three sisters almost exclaimed, this is their mother who cares for the short, Feng Tianjiao will actually say such words is simply unbelievable. Yi Yan did not feel anything. Although some doubts did not say much, Feng Xiaoran was beautiful, but he still did not let him not be jealous. Only Yi Tian is not very happy, who let her be the key name. "Mom! My sister is not good at all, why do you hate her so much?" Yi Tian thought of Feng Qiran''s beauty of the city, very reluctant. "Do you really want to know?" Feng Tianjiao suddenly changed his face and looked at a few children in front of him very seriously. Of course, his eyes were still focused on Yi Tian. "Think!" Nodded without hesitation. "Do you want to know?" Feng Tianjiao asked several other children. Several children exchanged an inexplicable look, or hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Well, if you don''t tell the truth to you, I am really afraid that you will pay for the phoenix one by one." Feng Tianjiao said with some helplessness. She took a deep breath and the expression on her face became very serious. "You remember, no matter what you hear in this door, you must forget to never pass it out because this is the biggest secret of Fengjia. , a secret that even your grandfather doesn''t know." Yi Jia''s brothers and sisters were completely shocked. What does this mean, even the secret that Grandpa does not know. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 224： : He doesnt like you No one knows what Feng Tianjiao and the children said. After several children from Yijia had Fengtianjiaos door, their expressions were somewhat wrong. It seems that they have doubts, they are puzzled, and there are more unbelievable. But none of them said anything they heard, maybe they knew that no one would believe it. Of course, what happened in Yijia did not pass into the children of the Feng family. Since Feng Tianxing returned with her daughter, the entire Feng family has always been happy, and the old man is in a good mood. The people below are naturally better. In order to let everyone know the return of Feng Tianxing''s mother and daughter, Feng Laozi asked Mrs. Lan to arrange a banquet and invited all the nobles to come. Since taking over this task, Mrs. Lan naturally took the time to handle it. The Feng family rarely banquets because the Feng family is not a lively temper, but the return of the Phoenix star makes the father feel good and decides the banquet. Be sure to do it. The old man wants everyone to look at his best daughter, and this beautiful granddaughter, what the three beautiful Americans in the East, and when these people see it, they will know that the most beautiful girl in the ancient country is from Fengjia. . Alum schoolmaster? Fengwu walked out from the gate when everyone was busy preparing for the banquet, and then found the alum in the agreed place. At the moment, the alum was made of some disguise. Wearing a skull cap and wearing a silver-white swordsman suit, he looks like a noble aristocratic swordsman, and he will not think about the emperor of the silver moon. "Little dance, come here." Ming Hao took the phoenix dance and entered an ordinary house. After entering the yard, he pulled down the hat. "Little dance, I am looking for you this time to want to borrow something from you." Alums face did not have a gentle smile as usual. His expression was very serious, serious and serious, which made the phoenix dance somewhat Not used to it. "What is it?" asked Feng Feng. "Your sword." Alum said with a deep breath. He is not sure whether Feng Dance will lend him such an important artifact. When he was in the town last time, he saw the purification ability of the sword. This kind of purifying power is urgently needed by him now, because the ten people who are going to go next are in danger. He has to come to the phoenix dance. He only intends to use the sword and then solve the problem himself. He does not intend to dance the phoenix. Take it with you. Feng Dance heard Ming Hao want to borrow a sword, took out his usual little sword from the space ring and handed it out. "Give you." Feng Yue said generously. Alum shook his head. "Not this one, it is the one you used to purify your grievances in the town." "Xiaochun?" The phoenix dances with a big eye, and the eyes are full of doubts. Feng Wu summoned Xiao Chun to put it on the table. "Xiaochun, you have to listen to the words of the alumni of the Ming Dynasty..." Feng Dance was afraid that Xiaochun was disobedient, and he also smashed the pure sword. Feng Dance does not know, Xiao Chun is not an ordinary sword. It is a sword from the world to the pure. People who are not pure innocence can''t pick up. People who are not pure enough are able to get a sword. Injury, let alone pick up the sword. Fortunately, Alum is also the master of the Excalibur. He is not the kind of evil person. When he picks up the pure sword, this is not hurt by the sword of pure sword. "Thank you for the little dance, I have helped a lot, I will return Xiaochun to you as soon as possible." Ming Hao solemnly promised that the girl''s eyes were full of gentleness. "Yeah." Feng Dance nodded, then touched the little pure sword body, let it be embarrassed, obedient, not naughty. Ming Hao looked at the phoenix dance so seriously to look at a sword, smiled. He carefully looked at the long sword that he was holding in his hand, and the sword was brought to the ancient atmosphere. The carving on the sword is something he has never seen before, and he has never found the record of the sword in any book. It is reasonable to say that the sword should not be named without name. From the phoenix dance to borrow a pure sword, the two did not talk more and left, when the phoenix dance returned to their room, no one even found her disappeared for a short time. "Hey..." Mom, hug. Xiao Bao Zi Feng night, was originally in the bed to climb the peak (quilt) very seriously, the little face is tired of sweat, Xiao Bai is guarding alongside, from time to time to help wipe the sweat, full of good wife and mother. When the phoenix dance came back, the little steamed buns were noticed, and the cotton quilt was not climbed. The small hand was stretched out to hold the hug. The little steamed buns have become more and more popular recently. The phoenix father specially ordered people to find a very high-grade milk for the small family. This milk is not only good to drink, but also very good for the body, there are a lot of small clothes and small shoes, but it was sent by Mrs. Lan. Therefore, under the favor of so many people, the little buns do not bear the weight of weight, and they are fat like a small ball. Feng Dance didn''t bother to pick up the chubby and little buns. The little buns were happy to sip on his mother''s face. The phoenix dance didn''t care. He calmly wiped it with his sleeves and went to the garden with a small steamed buns. This is a small buns to carry out activities every day. The little buns have recently been fascinated by the Fengjia''s garden. At least three people have to take a walk three times a day. Probably because I ate more high-end goods, this little guy was less than a year old and could have walked a few steps. Since he learned to walk, this little guy rarely climbs, only when playing in bed. I like to climb the quilt of his little mother. "Little dance, is this your child? Is it so cute, can you hug me?" Feng Xiaoran just walked in the garden. When she saw the phoenix dance and the little buns in her arms, the eyes suddenly lit up. Feng Wu nodded and agreed to let her hold a small steamed buns. Feng Xiaoran some happy to reach out a small hand, just met a small steamed buns, the little steamed buns burst into tears, crying out of breath, simply heard the sad listeners crying. Xiaobai responded to the speed of the phoenix dance from the phoenix arms to take a small buns, swaying and swaying, the action is not too professional. Feng Xiaoran looked at the little buns a little, and looked at the phoenix dance. "Isn''t I not like me at night?" She felt a little sad in her heart. She liked the little guy very much. She grew up with little meat. Its so cute. I was hated by such a cute little thing, which made Feng Xiaoran feel a little bad. From small to large, she has always been a lovable little girl. No matter how difficult it is, she will love her. Today she is hated by a little baby. The phoenix girl didn''t lie, she looked at Feng Xiaoran faintly, then nodded honestly. "Well, he doesn''t like you." (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 225： : Preparation for the banquet Since the beginning of Xiaobai, Feng Dance no longer has to worry about bringing children, but there is a lot of understanding of his son, Feng Dance. For example, people who dont like the little guy cant hold him. On the contrary, he likes it. People, he will not only take the initiative to ask for a hug, but also give a smile, and occasionally send a few kisses to people he likes. Like Feng Laozi, don''t look at this old man''s face is serious, but the child likes him very much, but he likes him very much in the night. He will not only take the initiative to ask for help, but also send kisses. Feng Laozi also likes the night, and he will come over to see small things every day. Things have been sent a lot. "Hey..." Feng Xiaoran heard the phoenix dance so direct, his heart was sour, "Little dance, do you really hate me, you don''t like me anywhere, I can change, don''t hate me, okay? And don''t let the night hate me!" If the phoenix dance is so straightforward, let Feng Xiaoran misunderstand. This girl thinks that the phoenix dance hates her very much, so she does not let her son like her. She just cried in the night, maybe it is Fengfeng who doesnt want her son and She is close to her hands and feet. Phoenix Dance: (Hold your lips) Think too much. "What''s wrong with this, how are you crying?" Mrs. Lan and Feng Tianxing just passed the garden and saw Feng Xiaoran crying here. The two immediately came over and wanted to see what happened. "Little night doesn''t like him, then she cries." Feng dance face with a face, seriously said. Seeing this serious face, I believe that no one will believe that she is lying. Feng Yanran heard a glimpse of it, apparently did not think that the phoenix dance would say so, she could not even blame the phoenix dance. "It turned out to be like this. Suddenly, Little Night doesn''t dislike you. He is just a little afraid of life. When you get along for a while, he will get caught up with you." Mrs. Lan heard it, it turned out to be such a small matter, but it was not small. The dance was bullying. She still remembers that when she was a child, Feng Xiaoran came to Fengjia for the first time. She was very fond of her from top to bottom. The little dance felt that it was left out of the cold, and pushed it into the lake. It was fortunately discovered by the next person, but it was just drinking a few waters without any harm. The little dance was executed by the angry father, and the beat almost required a small dance. Now she doesn''t want history to repeat itself. Once again, the little dance still doesn''t know if there is any life to survive. "Is it like this? In the future, I must be close to the night. Can I often go to see the little night with a little dance?" Feng Xiaoran had some shy openings. "Yeah." Feng dance nodded. Yay! Feng Xiaorans reaction to the phoenix dance is so light that it cant turn to the bay. I still remember that the phoenix dance when I was a child was an impulsive little girl. I didnt want to grow up, but I didnt like it. In the presence of the aunt, pretend to be nothing. The ignorant phoenix dancer girl was so covered by Feng Xiaoran with a big hat. "You two will continue to play, I have nothing to do with Daxie, I will not accompany you." Feng Tianxing looked at the two lovingly, said gently. Although Feng Tianxing has been in the **** forest for 20 years, she has a layer of suffocating body, but she is very harmonious, and she is very degraded in speaking and doing things. The Feng family likes her from top to bottom. "Okay, I and the little ball will have fun with the little night." Feng Yan suddenly showed his face, although his eyes were a little red, but his own turned over and I saw the charm of pity. After the two elders left, Feng Xiaoran tried many times to get close to the phoenix night, but Feng Ye didn''t know what happened. When she got close to her, she cried. There was no way. Feng Xiaoran, who always likes to be frustrated, was frustrated in the night. She wanted to let her like her in the night, no matter how the night cried, she was close again and again, finally after crying again, the phoenix dance was a mother. No more silent. "Small night doesn''t like you, you don''t want to be close to him." Feng dance brows slightly wrinkled, worried that the night would be so crying would not hurt the noise, the night is never a crying child, like this crying is not the first time. "I just want him to like me." Feng Yanran grievances, a pair of wonderful eyes fluttering, tears seem to fall off at any time. "Stubborn people are not good." Feng Dance is a sincere girl. She thinks that Feng Xiaoran is doing something wrong. She directly said the other party, and she did not think about leaving a face for her. Phoenix Dance: What is the face? "Hey... little dance, are you misunderstood me, why do you hate me like this, and when you were young, I always wanted to be a sister with you, why didn''t you like me?" Feng Xiaoran whispered Crying, the voice is full of grievances. Unfortunately, the most annoying thing about our phoenix dancers is that people cry, and when they hear the phoenix crying so hard, she directly stunned with Xiaobai and Fengyuexiao buns. Waiting for the phoenix, you cried for two minutes, and found that there was no movement next to it. She looked up with tears in her eyes. Where are the people, people ran early! Feng Xiaoran a glimpse, did not expect Feng Dance actually left, she actually went so far... This sound was repeated indefinitely many times, and finally Feng Xiaoran lost his soul and left the garden alone. After Feng Xiaoran left, two figures came out from the corner of the garden. "Yi Tian brother, Tingting thought that you liked the cousin, she just cried so sad, you do not want to comfort and comfort others." Feng Ting has some resentful openings. Yi Tian hurriedly explained, "Which is the thing, my favorite thing has always been Tingting you, I can''t go to like cousin." Feng Ting looked suspiciously at Yi Tian, ??this person is not right. Oh, I still like Feng Haoran a few days ago. Today, I said that I can''t like Feng Xiaoran. This is too strange. Feng Tings doubts in his heart were not asked, so he forgives Yi Tian in a generous manner. The two talked and laughed in the garden. On the day of the banquet held by Fengjia, almost all the heavyweights of the major families came to the scene. Even the royal family had princes and princesses as representatives to attend the banquet. Mrs. Lan asked Feng Dance if she wanted to go to the party. Feng Dance thought about shaking her head. It sounded like a lot of trouble, or she didnt go. Mrs. Lan nodded and let the phoenix dance rest in the room, and then let the next person prepare a lot of food for the phoenix dance to the room, before leaving to go to the front hall. As the hostess of the Feng family, she could not leave for too long, and a large number of guests waited for her to greet. Originally, this banquet, she wanted to let the phoenix dance also participate, but just heard some gossip on the banquet, she did not want her daughter to go out to bear this, this has to ask the room to go to the phoenix dance This scene. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 226： : Feng Tings question Feng Dance does not attend this banquet. Although this is not a big deal, it must be explained to the owner of the family, Feng Laozi. If the phoenix dance suddenly does not appear, I am afraid that Feng Laozi will lose his temper. Mrs. Lan explained the situation to Fengs father. Fengs father pondered for a moment and finally nodded heavily. Thats it. If you are ready to eat and send her to the house, then the girl will love it. It seems that even Feng Fengs father has discovered the essence of the phoenix dance girls food. Mrs. Lan was busy and quit, to greet the guests. Tonight, the name of Feng Xiaoran is destined to be heard throughout the aristocratic circle of the ancient Eastern countries. From the gorgeous appearance of Feng Xiaoran, she replaced the three beautiful women and became the most beautiful fairy in the eyes of all the men present. Princess Ronghua, Lanzhou, and Qiu Ruo Bing, although they dont become uninhibited wallflowers, but the men around them are two-thirds less, and only one-third are still guarding them. Although these men have not been taken away, but their eyes are not slipping to the head of Feng Xiaoran, although the three of them do not put these men in their eyes, but they have been robbed of their own pursuers by other women, I believe it is a Women don''t feel comfortable. Princess Ronghua is very fortunate. Fortunately, the Emperor Alum did not attend the banquet of the Fengjia. If the Emperor of Ming Dynasty saw Feng Xiaoran, what if she was fascinated by her? Even if Princess Ronghua is not willing to admit it, she cannot deny the beauty of Feng Xiaoran. The three beautiful women are still good. At least some men are left around to surround them. Other girls are not good. They would have been inferior to the three beautiful women. Fortunately, the three women are high, many men are Can''t see it. Now, a phoenix that has come, directly fascinated most of the men. Originally, there were a few men who were diligent and diligent around the phoenix. The girls secretly bite the small handkerchiefs, one by one. There was a small fox in the heart, and the heart was full of phoenix beauty. It seems that in a short time, Feng Xiaoran has successfully replaced the Phoenix Dance and became the public enemy of all the girls. The appearance of Feng Xiaoran can be regarded as a great help for Feng Dance. Because the first-class aristocratic girls who did not like her before, the topic that is now being discussed is not her, all of them have become Feng Xiaoran, which they call the beauty of the disaster. The Feng family rarely held banquets. This time, the banquet was specially designed for the phoenix mothers and daughters. It is enough to see the importance attached to the mothers and daughters of the phoenix, and Mrs. Lan took the phoenix to the top ladies in the whole process. I have done enough to face the face, the phoenix that was not ridiculous, and I have been standing with me with Feng Tianxing. Both the father and the daughter are talking and laughing, which shows the love of the father and the daughter. The major forces present at the scene saw that Feng Laozi liked the mother and daughter, and had the love of Feng Laozi. The value of Feng Xiaoran immediately turned several times. Many first-rate families want to see Feng Xiaoran as their own descendants, although Feng Xiaoran is not the family of the Feng family, but the father of the family is suffering from her granddaughter in so many granddaughters, which is enough to become a legal code to increase her status. . Where do you say that the most painful thing about Feng Laos father is Feng Xiaoran? Is this still useful to watch? Have you seen how many people have had a banquet for the granddaughter of the granddaughter over the years? The phoenix of the family has done it, although this banquet is not for her alone, Her mother is Feng Tianxing. How to say that she also accounted for half is not, and Feng Tianxing is still the mother of Feng Xiaoran, this mother and daughter at a glance in the heart of Feng Laozi occupy a pivotal position. I am afraid that their position in the heart of Feng''s father is much higher than the two daughters of the Feng family. Feng Ting has been elegantly smiling all the time, but her heart is full of hate, the phoenix has nothing to say, grandfather is not old, and Feng Xiaoran is also a surname, but she is not a real Feng family, at best it is only at best. It is a nephew. For a nephew, she will also host a banquet for her in the name of Fengjia. This kind of treatment has never been seen before Feng Fengjun, Feng Weiran counted a ghost! "Yi Lin, how are you alone here, there are many small games to play there, why not go there to see?" Feng Ting saw Yi Lin''s one sitting in the pavilion scenery eating snacks, laughing Go forward and say. "It''s you, Feng Ting, what? I don''t want to see it in my heart? I don''t want to see the phoenix''s favored appearance. The banquet hall ran out." They are now in the banquet hall, and there are phoenixes in the garden. Some small games that the lady arranged for young men and women. Its just a girl who is playing now. The boys have already been fascinated by the phoenix, and they are all around the phoenix. Feng Ting''s smile on his face is unchanged. "What is Yi Lin? I don''t feel well in my heart. I see you really uncomfortable. It is also the granddaughter of Grandpa. Grandpa only cares about Feng Xiaoran. You The status of the three sisters in the heart of the grandfather, I am afraid that it will not be as good as a phoenix." "The grandfather is only introducing the wolf into the room, but Feng Yanran is destined to destroy the Feng family..." Yi Lin suddenly noticed that she should not say something, suddenly shut up and said nothing, the look on her face was a little annoyed. Who is destined to destroy the Feng family? What does this mean? What is the ability of a phoenix in the district to destroy the Feng family, one of the strongest families in the ancient East? Feng Ting was puzzled in her heart, but unfortunately she could not ask any more important information when she asked again and again. The doubts in her heart were not solved, but deeper. "You don''t ask again. Knowing too much is not good for you. Look at the cousin''s share. Remind you that it''s better to stay away from the phoenix. It''s too close to her. It won''t be any good." After saying this, Yi Lin is like a ghost behind him. How does Ren Fengting call her? She just doesn''t look back, but she runs faster and faster. what is the problem? Feng Ting couldn''t figure it out, but in her heart, she put Yi Lin''s words on her heart. Even if she didn''t remind her, she wouldn''t be close to Feng Xiaoran. She and Feng Xiaoran were destined to be friends. On the second day after the banquet of Fengjia, there was a bad news from Xueyue Forest. The **** moon forest enchantment was destroyed. Many blood races have escaped from the **** moon forest and hid in the human world. . The crisis brought space to the human world. Fortunately, the emperor of the ancient kingdom of Yinyue has purified and re-arranged the contaminated enchantment, which made the blood family not come out. Only those blood races who have fled into the human world, but most of them do not know where to go. The blood races are very similar to human races. They are no different from human beings. There are never ugly men and women in the blood race. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 227： : Birth advancement Each of them has a fascinating appearance, and is naturally proficient in illusion, can easily fascinate the opposite sex, and let the opposite **** willingly give them warm blood. The **** flesh is very powerful, and the weapons of non-sterling silver can''t be hurt. They are born with fear of darkness. They can only live in the darkness. The sunshine in the day is the most terrible thing for them. If they shine in the sun, they will be in the sun. Turned into gray, never super-born. The blood of human beings is like poppies for them, exuding an irresistible fascinating aroma, giving them a kind of ** that they want to devour. It is conceivable that such a **** family will be put into the human world, and it will be a blow to the entire human world. I heard that the Star Temple has gone out to most of the stars and is trying to hunt down the blood races that have escaped into the human world. It is said that the Starlight Ancestral Hall has recruited all the senior students and will conduct a roundup on the blood race. It has been said that the royal family of the major empire has already added defensive patrols, and patrol personnel have been increasing. I heard that the major guilds have already hanged the task of catching blood or killing blood, and the rewards are amazing. It is said that the pure weapons of major cities have been sold out of stock, and the price of silver ornaments has risen and then rises, but it is still in short supply. These messages have been madly spread to every corner of the mainland in just a few days. The blood race is born. Of course, it is impossible to have only one country in the eastern countries of the East. I am afraid that the victims will continue to increase until these blood races hide in the human world. It was all killed. Now the whole ancient country of the East is talking about the birth of the blood family, the life of the phoenix dance is very calm, the phoenix dance girl owns the property of the house, and spends most of the time in her room to practice, or is it Ajertong Communications, as well as the master team, occasionally chat with Feng Dance. The life of Feng Dance is very calm and pleasant. Only in addition to Feng Xiaoran, she ran her room to see the Phoenix Night. Feng Feng was still so unhappy with Feng Xiaoran, and she did not let it close. Feng Tianxing seems to like the phoenix dance very much. In addition to Feng Qiran, the room where Feng Tianxing came to the phoenix dance was the most diligent. Feng Tianxing is very good at Feng Dance. He speaks gently and kindly. He always encourages the phoenix dance to forget the past and want to look forward. Unfortunately, the phoenix dance girl has no memory of the original Lord. In the past, she wanted to forget and have memories to let her forget. what. Feng Dance: I don''t understand. On this day, Ming Hao used the communication crystal to make a phoenix dance to meet the old place. In an ordinary dwelling house, Xiao Chun of the phoenix dance returned to her hands. Xiaochun is very happy to see the owner. Although the mans breath makes it feel good, it still likes the owner. It is a determined sword. It is thought that if you smell it yourself, it will be another new master. . But this time I went out to play and it feels quite good. There are so many dirty things that can make it clean. Since leaving the town, this is the happiest time. Satisfied with the owner''s intimacy and return to the owner''s Dantian to continue to warm, it should take a good sleep, this time eating a lot of things, you need to digest it. "This time thanks to Xiaochun, the enchantment outside the **** moon forest was originally destroyed by the blood family, and it was polluted by the filthy things. The enchantment almost collapsed. Fortunately, there was help from Xiaochun, and it was finally cleaned up. The enchantment has also been rearranged to minimize damage. These things are for you, and you may get it in the future. Alum''s beautiful face like a moonlight with a shallow smile, the smile is full of gentleness, not like his usual feeling of distance to unfamiliar people. "Well," Feng Wu took the space bag and threw it directly into his space ring. He didn''t see what was inside. "Dangerous?" Feng Dance looked up at Ming Hao seriously. After listening to Mings words, coupled with some recent news heard at the Feng family, she suddenly understood what Alum borrowed from Xiaoyin. Aunt Tianxing said that the blood family is very strong and powerful. Is it because you are looking for a blood family? Will it be very dangerous? Alum, I didnt expect the phoenix dance to ask, so I smiled and said: "Nothing, I mainly went to purify the enchantment this time, not to attack the blood family. Although there are some small-scale battles, it soon ends. There is no danger." He lied. In fact, this time he went to the Blood Moon Forest. The situation is much worse than he imagined. The human beings who are stationed outside the **** moon forest are almost completely destroyed. The villages near the Xueyue Forest have also been sucked by the blood. Dry blood, turned into a dry body. The entire periphery of the **** moon forest is like a human purgatory. When he went to purify the enchantment with the masters of the ancient kingdom of the East, it was a bad resistance to the blood family. The blood family even sent two prince-level blood races. It is not necessary. Although the two princes of the blood family lost, the Terran has lost several high-level combat forces. Both sides can be said to be the end result of both losses. Of course, it is impossible for him to tell the phoenix dance. He does not want this simple girl to worry about him. Feng Dance nodded and took out a box of beautifully wrapped cookies from the space ring. This was done by Fengjias cook. Feng Dance recently fell in love with this biscuit and ate a large plate every day. She hopes to put herself up. I like something to send to Alum. The girl looked at him with a biscuit and looked at him, making him feel that accepting it was simply a crime. After reaching for the biscuits, the corner of the phoenix dance opened a smile, and even the eyebrows bent slightly. Its just a smile, but is it a simple gesture that will make her so happy? "Eat." Feng Dance looked at him seriously. "Do you eat now?" Alum asked. "Now eat." Feng dance nodded. Alum picked up a small biscuit and ate it into the mouth. A thick milky fragrance immediately spread throughout the mouth. "It tastes good, you eat it a little." Pass the cookies out a bit and let the phoenix dance take it easy. Feng Dance followed by picking up a biscuit and eating it silently, but the corner of the corner of the corner made it easy to see that she was in a good mood. "Little dance, I will leave the ancient country in the future tomorrow. In addition to returning your sword today, another purpose is to come to your resignation. The next time you meet, it is probably after the start of school. You take care of yourself. There are many people in this country. Be hostile to you, be careful before leaving the ancient kingdom of the East, don''t care." During the period of the Ming Dynasty in the ancient country of the East, even if there was no special inquiries about the phoenix dance, there were also some phoenix dances by Princess Ronghua. Thanks to Princess Ronghua, the phoenix dance in the ancient country of the East is clear. I have learned a lot. Princess Ronghua is also a clever woman. When people say bad things, they never say it directly, but bring the topic to people to think about it. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 228： : The origin of the virtual world (1) It is a pity that she met Alum, no matter how the Princess Ronghua guided, Ming is not fooled. What kind of girl is Feng Dance? He knows more about Rong Huagong. No matter how the Princess Rong Hua says, he will not believe it and will not waver. Alum is leaving! Feng dance licked her lips, some unhappy, and soon her eyes returned to brightness, and she could meet at school. When she returned to school, she could see the alum. After returning to school, she must work harder to marry Alum, let Alum be a baby dad, and Feng Wus firm grip. Alum went away. His departure did not alarm the ancient nobles of the East. Apart from some people in the royal family, others did not know when he left. After Ming Hao left, the most disappointing was Princess Ronghua. She wanted to make Ming Hao fascinated by her. Unfortunately, she had never succeeded. This made Princess Ronghua reconciled. No matter how the Princess Ronghua thinks, in the end, Ming Hao really left, and waved his sleeves to leave the heart of the broken land... "Little dance, you have to take care of yourself and you don''t know, be good at getting along with your classmates at school, be careful, don''t let people bully you know?" Mrs. Lan stood in front of the Fengjia Gate, crying with a nose and tears to say goodbye to her little daughter. Shortly after Ming Yus departure, Feng Dance should also report back to the school, and a holiday is over. Mrs. Lan was very reluctant to go to her daughter. Finally, her daughter returned to her side, and now she has to go, oh... this is so sad. "Take care of yourself, tell us when the money is not enough." Feng Tianxing calmed his face and said with a blank expression. "Good class, don''t run around, don''t trust others, take care of yourself and the night." Feng Juntian also can''t give up his sister, but he is not the same as other people in Fengjia. He is also a student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. With his strength, he has already been able to apply for graduation. Originally, Feng Juntian was able to apply for graduation, but he thought of Fengwu. He dismissed the idea. As long as he has not graduated, he can go back to school to see the little dance at any time. No matter how much reluctance, the phoenix dance left with the little buns and Xiaobai, the light of the transmission flashed, and the phoenix dance has returned to the central city... The new semester begins, and the second semester of this year officially begins. After the semester has not completed the task, the task has been completed and the sensor stone has been obtained. You can start a new course with the teacher and set foot on it. The road to the virtual world. "Teacher, where is the virtual world, is the people there all fake? But they obviously have thoughts and feelings, not like a dummy!" The first class was started by Shayely. The female teacher came to explain the history of the virtual world. "I believe everyone knows that the virtual world is created by the great Lonze Gammel. I want to ask if you know why Longze Gammel will create a virtual world before flying." Shaye has a natural childish face, a very good figure, a standard childish ****, as for her real age, the whole school does not have a teacher to know. "It''s to leave a place where we can keep us safe." "To make it easier and more effective for us to practice our spirit." "In order to let us not have to go out of school, we can experience the feeling of fighting with various masters and break through ourselves." The students spoke one by one, but Shaylie just smiled. "Teacher, aren''t we talking about it?" Some students couldn''t help but ask. "Of course not right. Although this matter is not a secret in the whole continent, it is not something that everyone can know. If you have not entered the Starlight Ancestral Hall, probably many of you will not know this secret for a lifetime." Shaylie said mysteriously to everyone. The phoenix dances his eyes and looks at the teacher''s mystery on the stage. "Little dance, you don''t want to know?" Seeing the phoenix dance so calm, the ink hit the elbow and hit the phoenix dance hand, whispered. "Think." Feng Wu looked back at him and said. Why didn''t I see it! Ink is thinking of helplessness. The teacher on the stage continued: "In my words, a thousand years ago, there was a thrilling battle for the battle of the devil. The two masters of this battle are the current emperor and the predecessor." All the classmates in the class are unanimous, and the birth of this virtual world is still related to the devil world. This is really big news! "How long has the demon world existed? No one can say it clearly. In my understanding, there have been countless years in the devil world, but only two emperors have appeared. This first place is the first demon emperor born in the devil world. He is the first demon born in the devil world, and the most powerful of all the devils. In order to show respect for him, all the devils call him a devil. Ancestor. It means the ancestor of the devil. Second, his identity is even more mysterious. He is the **** of the gods, holding the blood of the most pure god, but his heart has broken into the magic road, incarnate for the devil. No one knows what the real names of these two emperors are. In order to distinguish them, the first demon is called the demon ancestor, and the second is the real master of the devil. People call him the emperor. "In that year, after the current demon emperor was turned into a demon, the gods could no longer accommodate him, so he left his **** with his own subordinates, found the demon world, and defeated the emperor at that time and became the devil. The new king. Although the demon ancestors lost, but did not leave the devil world, but with the loyal subordinates to launch counterattacks again and again, hoping to regain the devil world. It is a pity that the ancestors have never been successful. In the last battle of the vicissitudes, the ancestors were seriously injured and fled from the devil to the human world. Everyone listened to the heartbeat and was excited. I really couldnt think of it. Its been happening in the devil world, and its also related to their human world. Its too exciting. The whole class quietly listened to Shaylie telling about the war, not a single mouth. "Because he could not defeat the incumbent demons many times, the demon ancestors also died. He had a terrible idea in his heart. He wanted to transform our human world into a new demon world and continue to be his demon king in this world. !" "What!! This ancestor is too much a thing, how can I do this kind of thing!" "Deeply despised him." "It goes without saying that the guy must have failed. Even the devil can''t get it. He wants to grab the world and dream about him!" The people expressed their opinions in a slap in the face, and most of them expressed that they hated the ancestors. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 229： : The origin of the virtual world (2) The phoenix dancers quietly listened to everyone''s talks, still quiet and did not speak, but it was the ink to join the hot discussion, and chatted with other people. "Teacher, what about the next? Is it that the strong people of our Terran have destroyed the devils, and never dare not beat the idea of ??my human world!" . "You are stupid, and all the way to destroy the spirit is how to come to hit the human world!" Mo Gui''s speech immediately worsened a lot of classmates'' spit. "You guys, what kind of little role is the ancestor? It is the ancestors, even if he was injured when he fled to the human world, it is not something that ordinary humans can overcome. At that time, it was Longze Gammel who led the human race to kill the ancestors. At that time, the Gammal adults had reached the realm of demigod. In the battle, he successfully broke through to the gods and could fly to the realm at any time. Before the ascent, he used his power and a space-like artifact to create a virtual world, and sealed the soul of the ancestors into the virtual world. In that battle, the human powers fell into countless, many fallen strong, they voluntarily entered the virtual world, guarding the magic spirit of the ancestors, and living in the virtual world, never dying. Before Longze Gammels ascension to the realm of the gods, the virtual world was handed over to the dean of our Starlight Ancestral Hall, An Shengyuan. The dean felt that it was too expensive to use the guardian ancestors, so they used magic. Divide the virtual world into several continents, and separate the places where the ancestors are imprisoned. Other terrestrial land is used to make students use it. Over the years, because of the existence of the virtual world, the strength of our human world has been greatly improved, because the blows brought by the ancestors have finally been in the long time torrent. Completely recovered. "Can Len Leng Gammel''s adults completely eliminate the ancestors?" Sidde asked some unwillingly. Longze Gammel has always been the most admired by Syler. He thought that even his own idol could not completely destroy the ancestors, and he could not help but be a little lost and unwilling. "No, ah, the ancestors attacked such a big thing in the human world. The star hall should always be shot. If the star temple is shot, how can the teacher just tell the story of the star temple?" A clever classmate found The problem is where to ask questions immediately and honestly. "Who told you that the Star Temple did not shoot, that time the Great Star Temple lost a lot, and the successor of the four gods in the last one, all three of which were sacrificed in that battle. The lord of the Star Temple, because of some restrictions, can not use too strong power in the human world, so it has been unable to shoot, which makes the ancestors kill us humans unscrupulously in the human world. There were so many humans who died in that battle. Countless high-level magicians and swordsmen were sacrificed in that battle. That battle can be said to be the worst in the human world after the battle of the gods. The battle. "Teacher, why can''t the master of the temple be able to take the shot, the master of the temple can''t shoot, there is always our headmaster, why can''t they both come out?" a female swordsman asked cautiously. "I have a limit. I am just a small teacher. You asked me how to ask me so esoteric questions." Shayly screamed at the table, scared all the students to shrink their necks. It turns out that this teacher Loli is so explosive! The blame squinted at the girl who casually asked questions, asking what is wrong, why are you 100,000! The girls grievances almost ran away, she couldnt ask if she didnt ask! "Let''s go!" Shaylie once again took a table, and took a textbook without returning. He walked away, that is, the walking steps seemed to be a little bigger, a bit like running. Don''t run, she has to go back and check the books. These students are really too eye-opening. I ask the teacher what questions, and I won''t read more books myself! All students: ... Because some students got the induction stone in advance, the school arranged a teacher to teach the students how to use the induction stone to sense the virtual world. Students who did not get the induction stone had to continue to make money. Most of their tasks have not been completed. Hey... I knew that I wouldnt set such a high mission goal for myself. How can I make such a bad money this year? These students who received induction stones, whether they were Masters or Swordsmen or other departments, are now concentrated in a classroom. The students holding the induction stone sit by a small distance and sit in the same place. The teacher said the door to the virtual world. Some students have learned how to learn the methods of the virtual world during the holiday, and then, after not venting their efforts, they finally succeeded in going to the virtual world. There are also some students who did not learn the knowledge of induction stone during the holiday. These people have spent a lot of time to sense the door of the virtual world because they have no experience. While some of the students are still trying to learn how to sense the virtual world, another part of the students have already sensed the door of the virtual world and successfully entered it. After entering the virtual world, Feng Dance entered Xihua City directly. In the virtual world, there was also a Starlight Holy Monastery. When Feng Dance last entered, I didnt know about it. Now after listening to the teachers words, This only knows that the Starlight Ancestral Hall is still open in the virtual world. The teachers of the Starlight Ancestral Hall in the virtual world are not the teachers of the outside world, but the spirits of the predecessors who have fallen in the battle with the demon ancestors. Those who died are willing to stay in the virtual world, as long as the virtual world is not destroyed, they will not Dead, slow life is too boring if you don''t find something to do, so when the Starlight House asked them to be a teacher to teach the students, some boring old people agreed to have some fun. Only these teachers are very tempered. If students can''t satisfy the teachers, they will be mercilessly driven out of the classes they bring, so don''t think that you can meet a famous teacher. Your future is bright, then It depends on whether the famous teachers can see you. The virtual world is a magical world. As long as your spiritual power enters the virtual world, your mental strength can continue to grow. Although it grows very slowly, it is much easier and easier than practicing outside. This is why many senior students like to live in the virtual world for a reason. As long as there is an increase in mental power in this world, such a good thing fools will not do it. Of course, another important reason is the inheritance of those peerless strongmen who chose to stay in the virtual world. In the virtual world, there are countless opportunities, and some powerful inheritances that have long been invisible to the outside world are waiting for you to discover. There are also mysterious and powerful teachers waiting for you to go to the teacher. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 230： : Re-emergence In short, as long as you come to the virtual world, plus a little bit of good luck, in the future, even if you can not fly to the gods into the gods, at least as a law saint Juggernaut is completely without any problems. The powerful inheritance in the virtual world not only attracts the students of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, but also many members of the great family and the royal family are also attracted by these powerful inheritances. The mysterious virtual world attracts countless young strongmen into it. Everyone wants to be the lucky one to get a strong heritage. Its just that there are so many people entering the virtual world every day. How many people can really get the inheritance? The inheritance of people is also to pick people. Its not that a cat and a dog can enter the virtual world and write like a online game novel. Just ask for a gimmick. The small mouth of the village can be a clue to the mysterious martial art or artifact. According to the teacher, the location of the Starlight Ancestral Hall in the virtual world is in Xihua City, and what they have to do is to go to the college report in Xihua City. Feng Wu found a kind-hearted aunt who asked the way. Auntie told the location of the Fengwu Starlight Ancestral Hall. After about a quarter of an hour, I quickly saw a school exactly like the Starlight Ancestral Hall in the outside world. There are already a lot of familiar students at the entrance of the school. These are the students who are in the same classroom as Feng Dance. This time, there were only more than 20 students who successfully entered the virtual world. More than 20 of them were introduced to the school by teachers. The first thing to reach the Xingguang Holy Court Virtual Branch is the placement test. "Teacher! No, we only came here on the first day. We haven''t learned anything yet, so it will be too strong!" A man with a swordsman shouted. "Yes, teacher, it''s too difficult. Can you let us go and read more than two books!" "Teacher, please let go!" I dont go out to play when I know that I have a holiday. Its good to stay at home and read more than two books. "Okay, do not test theoretical knowledge, the test is actual combat." The teacher looked at a group of students who were begging for mercy. "Call! That''s good, then it''s good!" The boys patted their chests, as long as they didn''t take the theory, they could do anything. "Its not a teacher. Its too unfair to our girls. The mages crush is not working. The girls in the Masters department are not cheap at the time of the fight. Its really going to be played. It is the opponent of the swordsman''s family of animals. "Cut! The girls in your Master''s department are too useless. If you are greedy and die, you will go home directly, and you will come to learn!" The swordsmen''s girls have always looked down on the female wizards who are soft. Of course, the opportunity will not be polite to them. "You guys! What are the qualifications to say us!" The Masters did not do the girls, and the girls on both sides were almost noisy. "Enough, you still have to put my teacher in the eye! You should learn from this classmate, look at people, always stand there and not cause trouble, no matter what, like you, the teacher is still Here, I dare to quarrel!" The teacher looked at the phoenix girl with a praising look when she spoke. Because she was the only one of the girls who had not spoken, after seeing the girls, the young teacher suddenly felt how so cute the dumb student girl was so cute. Master is a crush: This person, who seems to be a swordsman, deliberately does not speak in front of the teacher to brush the presence of it is not really a heart! Swordsman is a girl: Who is this person, it seems to be our swordsman''s department, our girls in a department are tearing apart from the girls in the Master''s department, and you are standing alone there, too ununited! Too bad to love! Feng Dance: Hurry up, I am hungry. "No more noisy, come in with me." The teacher finished, walked in front of the road, with these freshmen who just entered the virtual version of the Starlight Ancestral Hall to the test site. Followed by the teacher and students walked into a building and stopped in a room on the first floor of the building. "Go in!" said the teacher. The students took a little curious and hesitant to open the door one by one and walked in. The teacher walked to the end. I saw four doors in the room, and each door looked exactly the same. On the door, I wrote an introduction about each room in the continental language. "I have seen it. Behind these four doors is your examination room. The contents of each door are different. The first two doors, only the students of the Master Division can choose to enter, and the last two doors are only Swordsmen students can choose. The four doors represent four different teachers. Let me introduce you to the four teachers who set up one of these four levels. The first one is the famous legendary Saint Nigel, thousands of years ago. The Niger is a very powerful fire system and wood system. What Nigel is best at is fighting magic. If you want to become a combat mage in the future, you can choose the first door. "The second teacher is also a strong saint. But this teacher is not a combat magic, but an auxiliary magic. The teachers name is believed to have been heard by many people. She is the one who is full of life. The legendary female mage Meragir''s female law. Meragir is a feminine patriarch with a lot of legends. She has both light and wood. These two forces can be used not only to assist in combat, but also to be used alone in combat. In the library of our Starlight Ancestral Hall, there is also an auxiliary magic book written by the Melajir Law Sanctuary. In the future, if you want to become a good assistant mage, you can choose the second door. After the introduction of the two teachers of the Master Division, they immediately caused a whispering discussion among the Masters. Most of the boys chose to enter the first door, while most of the second doors were female mage. "The third teacher is a Juggernaut. His name is that you will not be unfamiliar. He is the peerless master of the magic and double repairs. "Its actually a sacred sword, God, we are not dreaming, but its a legendary figure thousands of years ago. Did he also fall in that war! "My grandfather told me before that if the Juggernaut is not accidentally degraded, it is appropriate to fly up the gods." "To the sword of the sky, I must also choose the third door, no one will stop me, who will stop me and who is anxious!" "Cut! Whoever has the power to stop you, don''t stop in front of the third door, block my way, wait for the first one to rush into the exam." When I heard the name of the Juggernaut, many students were crazy, and the sword is holy. It is a true peerless Juggernaut. It is said that he is the closest to the sword god. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 231： : Extra half-divine disciples assessment As long as you can follow him, even if you learn a trick and a half, you will definitely be in the future, and you can be a legendary swordsman! The students of the swordsman department couldn''t help but yy up in their hearts, and they became a scene of the legendary life after becoming a sacred disciple. "The fourth teacher is a female Juggernaut. People call her the Sword of Soul. Her real name is not known to many people, including your teachers." However, her strength is even praised by the great Longze Gammel. As for how strong it is, the teacher is not clear. The legend of the Soul Juggernaut is too little, except for the same generation with her. Beyond the characters, I believe that there are few who know. Therefore, the teacher can''t give you more introductions. You all choose according to your own ideas. "This is too irresponsible. I don''t know how powerful it is. I still insist on my opinion. It is definitely impossible to choose the best sword." "I am also, I chose the sword of the heavens." "We also choose the Heavenly Juggernaut." "Teacher, after the four doors, the difficulty of assessment is the same. If we can''t pass the assessment, what will happen?" asked a female mage. Yeah, what if that doesn''t work? It was reminded by this little wizard that I was awake from the dream that I could learn from the Fa. "Teacher, if we can''t test it, should we be able to retake it?" A male mage asked weakly. This time, the swordsman system does not have the timidity of the joke master. They have no confidence in themselves. They want to know, and the assessment of a saint is simple. "Re-examination! You think it''s beautiful, but you can give me the opportunity to go to the regular class and become a sacred disciple. There is only one chance for each student. If you can''t test it, there will be no chance. Of course, if you post-performance. If you are good enough to be bright, you still have the chance to be given a income by a law saint, although this opportunity is almost equal to no." When I heard this answer, I was so sad that I had only one chance at that time. "Teacher, in addition to these four teachers, are there any other teachers who can choose to pinch?" Choose a less difficult one, so the chances of this should be much bigger! "Yes, there is a teacher who is a half-god. When I was half a step away, I could become a **** of the gods. The teacher also set up an examination room. Do you want to try it?" The teacher looked cool. The students said. These students face each other, can''t believe the blink of an eye, half god? is this real! There is actually a teacher who is a god! We are not dreaming! "Teacher and teacher, I want to ask, is the teacher of the half gods a **** of law or a sword god?" Mo could not wait to ask. That is half-god. After the true gods ascended to the world, the demigod is the strongest fighting force in the human world. There are not many demigods known in the human world. Now there is a chance to be a disciple of a demigod. All have fun. The students of the Master''s department are equally excited. It is too unexpected. The teacher who had encountered a French-level teacher has already burned Gaoxiang in the previous life. I did not expect that the real main event is still here! Too happy to have wood, must be the **** of law, must be the **** of law! "You are lucky. The grown-up is the peerless master of the magical martial arts. You said that he is a **** of law. It is also true that the sword **** is right. If you are interested, you can try it, but you should also be able to guess. At that time, the assessment set by the adult can not be simple. As far as I know, for thousands of years, no student has ever passed his test, and even those geniuses who are older than you can''t do it. However, the teacher has to tell you a good news. The assessment of this adult is not counted with the assessment of the other four teachers. So after the failure, you can still choose one of the other four doors to re-evaluate. This news is really a big good news for all the students. Originally, there was only one chance for each person. Now it has become twice. This news is no better. Even if you cant be a disciple, you can at least Go back to the assessment of the disciples of the Law Saint (Jian Sheng). "Well, now you have entered the test room of your choice. If you choose the examination room for the demigod, look at this." The teacher pointed to the direction behind them and saw the empty wall. There was a golden door. "Through this golden gate, it is the examination room set by the demigod. If you want to go, go quickly. Although the teacher does not think that any of you can have this luck, you can be seen by the demigod. Don''t let go of it." The teacher didn''t say so hopefully. The students are silent, do you want to beat people like this, and you can''t be a teacher and student. The golden gate is in front of you, and the assessment after this gate is not counted, which means that even if they fail, they still have an opportunity to assess. This kind of good thing, say what to go in and see, no one chooses to advanced several other doors, as long as there is a chance, I believe no one will not want to be a disciple of the demigod. Not all of these students are so excited that at least a few people are still very awake, namely Feng Dance, Ajer, Zi Cheng and Irene. Feng Dance, this does not feel that it is a great disciple of the demigod, because there is no feeling, so I am not excited. Ajar himself has already received the recognition of the Seal of the Four Gods in the summer, he has got the best, and other inheritance is naturally difficult to enter his eyes. And Zicheng is because the body has a good sense system, the system is at hand, as long as there is enough good feeling, there is really nothing she can''t change, although she also wants to get this half-god appreciation, was accepted Studying under the door, but not losing the reason for this advantage. The most chaotic of the four thoughts is Eileen. Irene is a little confused now. It is not because she is excited to hear that she has to be a god. The reason for her confusion is simple, just because she is in her memory. In the middle, the female lord Zicheng did not participate in any demigod assessment. In the novel, there are only four doors to choose from, and Zi Cheng chose the first door to become the close disciple of the powerful battle mage. However, the content of the assessment is unchanged, but there is an assessment of what a semi-divine disciple has come out. Where does this demigod come from? Is it also a passer! Irenes mind has made a lot of speculation, but I cant be sure which one is the fact that Im close to the fact. After taking a few deep breaths, I re-combine the confused thoughts. She wants to calm down. Anyway, this is not the first time to change the plot. How many times have it been. She has to get used to it. She cant mess with her mind for a little bit of trifle. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 232： : Five questions The phoenix dance calmly followed the person in front and walked into the golden door. After entering the gate, consciousness appeared for a moment. After returning to God, she found herself in an ordinary small village. The other people who entered the door with her did not see it. When Fengwu saw the village, she could not believe it first. Then she was full of eagerness. She opened her leg and ran in the village. The expression on the face seems to be happy, like a joy, a face that was originally expressionless, but now I can read the excitement from it. She ran in the village, watching the villagers who came and went around her. Feng Dance looked at the familiar figure, even if she had bullied her, she felt very kind. The phoenix dance called their names, but no one responded to her. She reached out to grab a woman''s clothes, but the outstretched hand was worn from the woman''s arm. Feng Dance is somewhat tired of looking at her own hands, watching these familiar and strange people come and go in front of her, the children in the village are playing in front of her eyes, all the scenes are so familiar So strange. "Master..." Feng Dances sad low voice, she turned to look at the mountains not far away, this mountain is not the moon dance of the phoenix dance last life for more than ten years! She no longer looks at the people in the village, but rushes to the mountains where she has lived for more than ten years. On the top of the mountain, the bamboo house is still there, the hot springs are still there, even the little animals that used to play with the phoenix dance. They are still in the original place. Only the master she cares most is not seen. She can''t find it all over the entire month. Feng Dance is very sad, Master is gone, can''t find Master again, she wants Master... The phoenix dances with red eyes, trying not to let the tears fall, not crying, not crying, Master said, the strong bloodshed does not shed tears, she can not cry. Sucking her nose and licking her tears back, she suddenly thought that there was still a place she hadn''t found yet. It was the place where Master closed, where she hadn''t seen it yet, and Master would definitely be there! With such a thought, the eyes of Feng Dance instantly lit up, and I never saw the downturn. She performed her light work and went to the place where Master retreated with the fastest speed. There was a waterfall. There was a naturally formed cave behind the waterfall. The place where Master retreat was in that cave. The strength of the phoenix dance was very simple and passed through the cave. She walked into this familiar cave. In this cave, she did not find the master who was obsessed with her mind. Instead, when she walked into the stone chamber of Masters retreat, Unexpected changes have taken place throughout the stone room. No matter in the blink of an eye, Shishi news, Yuehuashan disappeared, the village disappeared, and everything she knew disappeared. Feng Dance found himself on a huge square, where everyone gathered to attend the placement test. The phoenix dance was too late to look at the surrounding environment. A familiar voice appeared. This persons voice has been heard since childhood, and its not too familiar. "Welcome to this place, you should have seen the pictures just now. Now answer a few questions. If you answer all the questions correctly, you can become my disciple." An elegant voice suddenly rang out over the square. When the sky was empty, I could see a large sky. I couldnt see any figures at all. No one knows where the person who claimed to be white and pity is standing and talking to them. . The students looked at each other, their eyes were astonished and excited, and they finally started. Its great, lets ask, lets ask, we must answer! "The first question, what village do you see in the village?" "The second question, what is the big yellow dog at the entrance to the village?" "The third question, what mountain is the mountain outside the village?" "The fourth question, who is your favorite person?" "The fifth question, who am I?" What is the problem? Are the semi-god-level masters so unfettered? "What is the village called? What is this problem, I will know!" "Is that big yellow dog called rhubarb!" Someone guessed. "I don''t know, I can''t answer a question!" Someone has given up. "It wouldn''t be that this adult didn''t even intend to accept an apprentice. Then he came up with this method and found us happy." Zi Cheng secretly frowned, so she could not answer this question. She doubted whether there were any standard answers to these questions. Irene: What is going on here, what is this bad problem? "I can''t answer it at all. It seems that I just gave up." Many people shook their heads and sighed in disappointment. "The village is called Zhangjiacun, the big yellow dog is called Xiaohuang, the mountain outside the village is called Yuehuashan. My favorite person is Master, you are Master." Feng Dance looked at the sky seriously and answered it seriously. After everyone heard the answer from Feng Dance, they had not yet had time to express their thoughts, and they were popped up in the examination room. When they returned to God, they had already appeared outside the golden gate. "What is going on here! Is that the girl correct?" So many people were popped up, but the only one who answered the answer was not in it. It was hard to think about it. "No, that assessment is really inexplicable. Where did the answers come from? I didn''t find out!" "Where, this is a disciple of the demigod. Is it too easy? At the very least, it should be five." "How come I don''t have such good luck!" "This is a half-deity disciple! This demigod disciple is too good!" The teacher who stayed outside had originally seen them being ejected and was still very uncomfortable. After hearing the conversations of these students, he could no longer calm down. "What do you say, someone is qualified!" The teacher almost scared off his chin. For so many years, the students didn''t know how many times they had changed, but no one had ever won the favor of the grown-up. Is his luck so good today, actually witnessed the adult to accept the apprentice! "Who is it? Who knows the successful student, which one is it? Is it a Master or a swordsman?" The teacher eagerly grabbed a student who was closest to him and shook his head desperately, shaking the unlucky student almost faint . "Teacher, calm and calm, I am going to be shaken by you, you spare me, I don''t know who it is, I know it is a woman!" The guy who was shaken can''t wait to say. "Who is the girl who knows who, who knows it out soon!" The teacher finally let go of the unlucky guy, but turned his attention to other students. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 233： :Master "Teacher, that girl seems to be a phoenix classmate of the swordsman department." Irene said. "Feng dance classmates? Who is that? I always feel that this name is very familiar. I seem to have heard it. Is she a celebrity in your lower grades? I want to come, too, to be accepted as a disciple by the demigod. The school can never be a nameless generation." After the teacher thought about it, the most finally confirmed what he liked. "Teacher, phoenix dance is very famous. In the first semester, I went to the first floor restaurant to propose to the alumnus. In the first semester, I was married to a child. I have been married to a child for two years. She is not famous! Lika was also one of the people who entered the virtual world. After the completion of the semester''s task, although she did not get the top ten places, she also entered the top 50. She got a sensor stone and had the opportunity to enter the virtual world. The most annoying thing in Likas heart is the phoenix dance, and she cant see the phoenix dance. "It turned out to be her, I said how familiar I am!" After listening to Likas explanation without acknowledging the phoenix dance, its not easy to want to stay up, and the students who can do such a feat in the first semester are still Its really rare to have almost nothing. At the very least, in the last few decades, they have only met the phoenix dance. "She is the girl that the man proposed to the alum schoolmaster? It looks good, no wonder there is courage to pursue alum." "What courage is there, I don''t know how to be honest." This is the person who envy and hate. "Don''t talk nonsense, but people are flying into the sky. Even if the alumni refused her, she did not become a demigod disciple! Can be a disciple of a demigod, but it is more successful than asking for a marriage." The scenery is good. If we are here to say that her bad words are heard, who knows if the woman who looks gloomy will wear us shoes. "This is an alarmist. "It makes sense." Some people think about it. Ajel looked coldly at Lika, who caused this discussion. Lika was not afraid of Ajer to move her, but she was not afraid of death and gave Ajar a provocative look. She wants Aguirer to lose her sense of reason and shoots her in front of the teacher. Anyway, if the virtual world is killed, it will not really die. If Ajer dares to attack her in front of the teacher, she must He will be punished by the school rules. Its a pity that Ajel is not a fool. If you want to clean up a Lika in the district, its more opportunities. He wont go to do stupid things for such a woman. Looking at Agil''s eyes but disdain, Lika hated the extreme. Damn, one day, she will let Ajer pay the price for despising her. "Enough, don''t say it. If you fail this exam, go to another one and choose the exam. If you can''t pass this time, there will be no chance." Because of the teacher''s reminder, these students who originally passed the half-god assessment of the phoenix dance, and then remembered that there is another more important thing to do than to stay here to talk about other people''s gossip. Their exams can be It is not over yet. No matter how confusing the outside world is, after the golden gate, Feng Wu finally saw his master''s mind. The phoenix dance master''s white pity is a rare and beautiful middle-aged man in the world. He is not only beautiful, but also beautiful. The strength has reached the peak of the original world. "Master!" Feng Dance fluttered into the arms of his master, and his small head was happy in his own master''s arms. "You little girl, where are you going, my master, I have been looking for you for thousands of years, if it is not the same, you will definitely appear in this world, and the teacher will fly to the world!" The little head of the apostle. I think that he has lost his life in the world, but he has only received such a stupid apprentice. His stupid apprentice Tian Lan is the person he is most worried about. The two have lived together for more than ten years, and the white pity has already become Tian Lan. Her own daughter, did not find the sky blue, even if it is the **** world, he is too lazy to fly forward. "Master, Sky Blue wants to think about Master." Feng Dance eyes looked at Master red. In front of Master, she changed back to Sky Blue, the sky blue that lived in Tianhua Mountain every day. "Don''t cry, have you forgotten that the Master doesn''t like the crying child?" Squeezing the aunt''s buns face, the white pity feels that although the aunt''s appearance has changed, the meat''s small round face, feel Still the same. Phoenix dance blinked. "I didn''t cry, I never cried." She looked at the white pity seriously. "Well, Im doing very well, I dont know if I dont know how to cry later. Nodded and gave the apostle a praise. The phoenix dance was happy and was praised by Master! "Master, are we going home?" Feng Dance thought of friends in this world, and relatives who had just met him, suddenly felt a little sad. White pity heard this but was silent, go home? If you can really go back to him and Sky Blue, how can you come to this world. "Blue children, we may not be able to return to the home of Yuehuashan in the future, but it does not matter, Master now creates a place exactly the same as Yuehua Mountain. When you come to the virtual world, you will live there with Master." Touching the head of the phoenix dance, the white pity does not explain much. "Good." Feng Dance little head, not to be separated from friends and family, Fengfan girl said very happy. "Master, Blue has made friends with friends, Ajer, Alum, Mogui, Yuqing..." Feng Dance has counted one''s own friends, and she wants to introduce her friends to Master. understanding. "Yes, but you have to be careful, don''t be fooled." White pity knows the stupidity of his disciples. Fortunately, this girl has always been lucky, she has not been fooled. I don''t know if stupid people are stupid. "I won''t be deceived." Feng Dance said with great certainty. Ok, having confidence is a good thing, or don''t hit her. Obviously, I walked through time and space with my loved ones. I couldnt think of it for thousands of years. If he didnt insist on staying here and wait for this stupid apprentice, Im afraid that when the stupid apprentice came to the world, he already had a dragon. Zegamers kid went to the world of gods. Fortunately, he used the apprenticeship to set up such a testimony that is very perfunctory to outsiders. He knows that his five disciples can only answer his disciple. For thousands of people, so many people have come to Shaoguan, but they have been unable to wait for Tianlan. Fortunately, his waiting has not been in vain, he still saw this stupid girl. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 234： : Reasons for crossing Seeing the apprentice who has been waiting, the white pity is in a good mood, and at the same time he is somewhat curious about the encounter of the apostle. "Talk to Master, what have you experienced after this time? Are you not bullied?" Feng Dance looked at the white and pity, and after he came to the world, what happened was one by one. The phoenix dance was never a person with storytelling talent. She talked about what she experienced. There is no sense of color at all, it is the most common narrative. White pity listened to the rhythm of the wind dance, from the initial horror to the current calm, he did not think that the younger disciples who are still very young have already had a child. It seems that the child was born when he was born. What kind of luck is this, and then think about himself. When he passed through, he became a small baby and was born in a small aristocratic home. Fortunately, he did not wear dog blood into a scorpion, although his origin is not very high, but in that small family is also the only young master. Because it is the only family heir, so from childhood to big, he has not eaten any pain, what is practiced, and the experience of the previous life is not too simple. Think about his own life and think about the phoenix dance. The thing that comes. Baifufeng cast a pity on his disciples. This girls luck is too bad. Its really pitiful. "There is a chance, Master really wants to see your cheap son, but unfortunately the Master can''t leave the virtual world now, and then go to see your son after the Master leaves here." With the strength of white and pity, if he wants to leave the virtual world, he can do it at any time. After going out, he will not be able to re-find the material and rebuild the body. In that big battle, his body has been destroyed, he wants to re-own the flesh, the material he is looking for is very difficult to find, and it is precious and unusual. Now he has found an apostle, the so-called disciples are doing their best, and the big deal is to let Xiaolaner A little harder, helping her favorite master to find materials that rebuild the flesh. White pity and straightforward thinking, how to enslave the young disciples to help themselves, looking for materials to rebuild the body. The phoenix dancer girl still doesn''t know that an unscrupulous master has begun to remember himself, and she is still immersed in the joy of finding Master. "Master, why are we here?" Feng Dance is not a fool, she just rarely tries to think about something she doesn''t know the answer. Inexplicably came to such a strange world, anyone would doubt why he suddenly came here, of course, the phoenix girl also doubted, but she did not want to think about it, now she met Master, in the eyes of the phoenix dance Master is the most intelligent and powerful person in the world. What she doesn''t understand is already used to asking her master to answer. "Little dance, this thing will grow up when you talk about it. Listen to Master and tell you slowly." White pity sighed and thought of the reason why the men and women crossed the road. He wanted to sigh. In fact, it was very Dangerous, if it wasn''t for him to take away the little dance in time, I was afraid that they would not be able to live well now, and they would have been annihilated with the small world. The world of white pity and phoenix dance is called Xiaochenjie. There are many mortals and practitioners living in Xiaochen. The life of mortals is only 100. Those who can live to 100 are long-lived people, and practice. The difference is that they practice internal forces, and the internal forces are divided into twelve. The legendary internal forces can reach the legendary innate world beyond the twelve realms. In the dusty world, nature has a master of innate circumstances. The realm of white pity before the wind is the first heaven, and the congenital realm is also the strongest fighting force in the small dust world. After reaching the innate state, it is impossible to upgrade the strength. It is said that a long time ago, Xiaochenjie also had many innate powers. Its a pity that one day, someone in the dusty world offended the big family of the big world. The big family sent a peerless power to modify the heavenly laws of Xiaochenjie. Since then, there has never been a small dust circle. There have been strong people above the congenital. White pity is a genius. His talent is the most anti-sky in the dusty world. People who have such a strong capital will start to hope that they will be trapped in the innate situation forever. He began to travel the world, explored many places and secrets, and finally let him know a way to continue to improve his strength, that is to jump out of this world, only to jump out of this world, can continue to explore a higher level realm. White pity has been searching for a long time, and finally found a way to leave the dust circle. The method is to find the boundary stone of the small layer. Every small world has a boundary stone. This boundary stone is the heart of the world. As long as the boundary stone is found, You can use the power of the boundary stone to leave the dusty world. However, where is the boundary stone of the small dust world, he constantly searched, learned the techniques of numerology calculation, and finally found a way to find the boundary stone. The boundary stone of the small dust world is the purest energy in the world. It does not accept the proximity of any impure human beings. This aspect is very similar to the pure sword. White pity calculates that it is impossible to obtain the boundary stone with his own strength, so he uses his own calculation technique to calculate the position of the person who can get the boundary stone. I didnt expect that person to be a little baby, the child naturally It is the former sky blue. In order to obtain the blue sky that has been abandoned, the sky blue is a girl with pure thoughts and no distractions. Probably because of this special trait, she is very fast regardless of what she studies, and she is very popular with animals and plants. White pity wind adopts sky blue. At the beginning, the purpose may not exist. However, after many years of getting along, he has already regarded Tianlan as his own child. He used his own method to guide many things in Tianlan. Until the sky blue grew up, the white pity wind went to a place with the sky blue, and Tianlan did not have any effort to obtain the boundary stone that no one could get. After obtaining the boundary stone, Bai Lifeng set up a counter-attack with the power of Jieshi, forcibly opening the passage to another world. Of course, he would not forget to bring Sky Blue when he left. Sky Blue has never been a curious person. Master does what he wants to do, and he doesn''t even know what the white wind is doing. Because the white pity needs to host a large array, when the phoenix girl did not know anything, she was sent to the forcible opening channel. Just after the phoenix dance, Baifufeng was trying to send himself away. I didn''t expect him to use the power of Jieshi to force open the passage, and he was finally noticed by the person who modified the heavens. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 235： :Assessment results White Pity did not see who the man was, only saw a hand descending from the sky, and heard a silent ant. The small dust circle immediately landslides, lightning and thunder, numerous cracks in the air, the entire month of Huashan began to collapse on the ground, the dusty circles suddenly sorrow, countless creatures lost in this catastrophe. And white pity, then luck is good at the most moment to escape the small dust world, the small dust world has not been completely destroyed, white pity does not know, when he is conscious, it has become a newborn small Fart child. Through the small layer of the boundary film, he came to this world of greatness, this world of heavenly rules is very complete, people here are much stronger than the dusty world, but the training system is completely different. White pity began the road of practice. He became stronger step by step, and while he was getting stronger, he searched for his own discerning disciple until he finally found someone. Who can think of it, but only because the time interval from the small law circle has been a short period, and the world after the big world has passed thousands of years. Moreover, the bodies of both of them were destroyed when they passed through the membrane. Both of them were reborn with luck. After listening to the story told by Bai Pifeng, Feng Dance has been silent for a long time and seems to be digesting these messages. White pity looked at his own little apprentice, and he hasnt seen it for so many years. "It turned out that I came here." Feng Dance nodded, that is, he was not hurt because the dusty world might be shattered, nor was he sad because his master just used himself to adopt himself. The teacher and the teacher have been together for so many years, and they already have the feelings of being like a father and a daughter. The phoenix dance will not take care of the reasons why white pity raises her. Those are not so important to the phoenix dance. Bai Peifeng knows his apprentice very well. He knows that Feng Dance will not be angry, and he will not think too much, otherwise he will say everything in such a generous way. "Master, eat buns." I got the answer I always wanted to know. The phoenix girl was happy. I took out two buns and handed it to Master, one for myself. The white pity was calmly accepted, and the two divisions and one person had a buns to eat with gusto. Fengwu found Master, and Baifufeng also found the loved ones who had been lost for thousands of years. The mentor and the teacher both sat together to drink tea and eat bags, while other students were not so leisurely. They are very busy now and are busy passing the assessment. . If the examination room of White Pity is to find the phoenix dance, there is no danger and no difficulty. It is a lap in the sightseeing tour, but the assessment in the other four doors is not easy, each The difficulty in the door is very large, and it is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured and sent out. The assessment in the four doors was carried out for several hours. Finally, two people succeeded in getting the chance to win the famous teacher. Both of them were Masters, one was Irene and the other was Zicheng. The two successfully won the two powerful sages of Meragir and Nig. The Master is here to be smug, but the swordsman is angry, but there is a more powerful phoenix dance on their side to support the scene. What is the greatness of your Master''s department? The phoenix dance of our swordsman department has successfully won the half-god as a teacher. What is good? The eyes of both sides tore up, but unfortunately neither of them is cheap. Ajar yawned and stood outside the golden gate, waiting for the phoenix to dance. This exam is dispensable for him. As the successor of Sishen, his teacher has already confirmed. Down, this kind of exam has no idea for him. He just went in and went out for a walk. "Why can''t the little dance come out?" Mo was a little worried and stood next to Ajer. Although it is generally not dangerous to say such an examination, but after entering it for so long, even those who later entered the door to participate in the assessment have come out, how to complete the phoenix dance of the demigod disciples first Did not come out. Not only is the ink worried, Ajer frowns from time to time. "Teacher, are you sure that there will be nothing wrong with the phoenix dance?" "What can be done, here is the site of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Every door here is the hero who retired from the ancestors. What can they do to the phoenix dancers?" The teacher turned his eyes and now the child I just like to worry about people. Finally, when Mogui and Ajer waited until they were about to look at it, the golden gate was finally opened again. The familiar face of the phoenix dance girl finally came out from the inside. "Little dance, how come you come out for so long, we are very worried about you, and think that what happened to you inside!" Moe first rushed up and yelled. "Nothing, I saw Master, and then talked to Master to eat buns." Feng said. "Congratulations to you, it seems that you really succeeded in worshipping the demigod as a teacher. It was so lucky that there was a wood!" Mogui was very happy for the phoenix dance. "Congratulations, the little dance has a good master." Ajer is also happy for his friends. It is naturally a happy thing for the phoenix to get the guidance of a famous teacher. Other people present at the scene saw that the phoenix dance had not come out for so long. The speculations about whether she had succeeded in the teacher''s success continued, some said that she succeeded, some said that she did not succeed, and now she got an accurate answer, which attracted many people''s envy. hate. Even Zicheng has some good luck to envy each other. He can get a demigod and value it as a disciple. This is how many people dream, but the result is easily reached by Feng Dance. In order to become a disciple of Nigfa Fa, but after a series of efforts, it is the more order and Warcraft battle, but also the illusion, then look at the phoenix dance, but answer the five questions become a The disciple of the demigod, compared with the phoenix dance, their apprenticeship process can be more tortuous. Irenes heart certainly has a lot of thoughts, but she is still very generous to go forward and congratulate the phoenix dance. She is also a big-name person, as long as it does not make Zicheng benefit, no matter who gets it. She doesn''t care if God is a teacher. And there is another god-level inheritance in her body. The identity of a demigod disciple is comparable to her inheritance. Because of her more important inheritance, Irenes feelings are not much. Regardless of what these students think, they are still congratulations on the phoenix dance to find a good master, and still a famous teacher. Even when the teacher looked at the phoenix dance, he had a lot of attitudes and a lot of praise, and he was praised for the phoenix dance to be able to worship the gods. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 236： : The first lesson of the virtual world Of course, the other two Zicheng and Irene, who passed the first door and the second door, were also praised by the teacher. The three of them became the model students in the teacher''s mouth, and the representative of this new student. I was familiar with the teacher''s version of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The size of the Starlight Ancestral Hall in the virtual world is exactly the same as that of the outside world. There is only a forest outside the Starlight Ancestral Hall. There are many World of Warcraft in the tree, and the level is from High to low, the lower the level, the higher the level of Warcraft. This woodland is the place where the students of the Starlight Ancestral Temple practice their actual combat. Each World of Warcraft has the same combat power as the real World of Warcraft. It is not so easy to defeat. The average freshman simply does not dare to approach. The teacher took the phoenix dance and they circled the school and pointed out the places they could not go now, so that the new students should be careful not to get in, otherwise it is likely to be life-threatening. After the teacher took the group of freshmen around the school, they took them to the teacher of the virtual sector branch, and then they were assigned to work. They came up with more than 20 people this time. The respective professions were assigned. In the virtual world, although it is not necessary to take any more classes, but it is necessary to complete the homework that the teacher has confessed, and there is still an examination for the three or fifty, and life will not be loose. Its even more tiring to go to Masters students, because they have to complete the homework assignments, and they have to complete a homework that their master has arranged. Although it will be very tired, but I will learn more. On the first day, going to the virtual sector branch is to sign up for a name, a class, and wait until all 50 students have entered the virtual world before they actually start class. Because other students have obtained the induction stone in advance, the class of their class has been different from other students, and it can be regarded as the difference between the elite class and the ordinary class. Three days later, all the learning that finally got the induction stone has successfully entered the virtual world, and they have to start the class. If most of the lectures in the teacher department are theoretical classes, most of the time is used to skillfully spell magic spells, while the swordsman system is the opposite. The swordsman is more serious, in the new class of the swordsman in the virtual world. However, there are only more than 20 people. More than 20 of them have accepted the same training from now on. None of the students who went out of the Starlight Ancestral Hall will be weak, because the weak have already been eliminated, and the Master is not as many as the swordsmen because of the recruits. The elimination rate is not high, but the rate of the sword division is considered to be Very high, basically killing a few people every year. This is the first day of the phoenix dance. Everyone is very excited. The students who can go to the virtual world at the beginning of the first semester of the first year are undoubtedly the top students who performed well in the last semester. It took only a short semester to earn enough money without relying on anyone. In the top 50 rankings, these people will not be simple in terms of mind or strength. Twenty of them stood on the playground of the campus. Standing in front of them was James. After this semester, James was arranged to teach them actual combat. "Many of you should have known me. My name is James. Later, you will be the teacher of your actual class. In the days to come, I will supervise you, I hope that you can complete the tasks I have arranged, and everyone''s strength can be improved. James was very serious with a face, said blankly. "Now I will arrange the first task for you. You can also think that you have to finish your homework today, and now I will follow me." When James said what he wanted to say, he took more than twenty excited students into a room in the school. The room was very large and there were more than 20 doors in the room. "The back of this door is where you finished the task today. Inside this room is a special world of Zhuhai. There are many primary World of Warcraft. You go in, and each person at least hunts two World of Warcraft to hand over their Warcraft Magic. . Here the teacher wants to remind you that if your task is not completed once, you will be deducted from the three-point test score, the test score is less than sixty, and will be expelled from the college immediately, there will be no chance to make up the exam, so You should be cautious about every task that the teacher confesses. Originally thought that it was just an ordinary task, the students who were criticized by the teachers name were not changed. Everyone began to take this task seriously. "Teacher, will immediately deduct points, can you also add points?" Ink eagerly raised his hand to speak. James nodded with approval. "Yes, there is indeed a bonus system. For example, if the teacher hunts two primary World of Warcraft and takes out the magic core, it will be handed over to me. If you over-commit the task during the mission, the score will naturally Will improve. More hunting for a World of Warcraft can add a point, and so on, each task bonus points will not exceed three points, after three points, no matter how high your scores will not change. However, the teacher will give you a score after completing the task, the score of your task completion score, the score is divided into six levels of abcdef, a is the best, b is the second, f is the lowest score, you can also understand that f is Failed, e is only a little better than passing..." All the students understand, that is to say, the bonus can only add three points at a time, the more than three points will not be added, and if you want to add points, you will only wait until the next task. Each task teacher will give the corresponding score, that is, I don''t know what the score is for the standard, and I don''t know how many points I can get after killing the two World of Warcraft. The students were a bit confused about the scoring system, but James did not give them too much time to understand. Special copies are divided into many scenes, each with different maps, some in the sea, some in the desert, and in the forest... In short, each door is actually a copy. Just this copy you can choose to team up, you can also choose a single brush, and now the phoenix dance is in a single brush. The results of this time are scored separately, and the teacher does not allow them to do the task together. Everyone can only rely on their own strength to complete the task assigned by the teacher. "Hey..." "Calling..." "Hey..." "Western..." Behind the door is a dense forest, from the woods, there is a burst of Warcraft''s tearing sound. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 237： : Good people are not good when More than 20 people didn''t even have a chance to speak. They were thrown in by James. The world of Warcraft is only junior. Although the primary World of Warcraft is not strong, it doesn''t take much time for a group to enter the college. For the little rookie, it is already very powerful. At the very least, with their current strength, it is not easy to win alone. Not to mention killing two. More than 20 people, some people frown, some people are full of confidence. "Everyone works hard, I am advanced." A strong male swordsman took a long sword and the first one walked into the woods. "First step." Then a female swordsman also entered with a sword. Two people walked in without changing their colors, and everyone else acted. "Little dance, be careful, come on." Mo returned to the side of the phoenix dance, cheering for her. "You too." Feng dance nodded. After the two bid farewell, they walked into the examination room in different directions. The forest is very big, the trees are heavy, the lush trees cover the glare of the sun, the phoenix dances with the short sword, and one walks on this quiet road. Somewhere inside the special copy, James is standing on a high position watching the reactions of all the students below. Someone has started to fight with a certain Warcraft, and some people are being chased by a powerful World of Warcraft. More people are looking for their own goals. Some of them are cautious and careful, and some people dont care. James will The human expression can be seen clearly, and the swordsman repairs to his realm. As long as he thinks, the movements within a few hundred meters can be clearly known. In the woods, a male student was unceremoniously harvesting a magic core after a fierce battle. He was sitting in a hidden place to rest. This male student is very cautious. His name is Ou Meng. He is just a small family scorpion. Because he was bullied by the aunt who was aunt and a young lady, he was detained by his next month. Let him learn to earn money to support himself at a young age, so the money-making task given by the school is not so difficult for him, he got the top ten good results. Because he achieved a good result, he received some attention in the family. His mother, who had been forgotten by his father to the horizon, was finally re-thinked by his father. In order to make their mother and son better in the family, he must work hard, he can''t fail, this time, and every task in the future, he must succeed, never fail, he will not give the aunt. Any chance to hurt your mother and yourself. "Huh..." He carefully tore a piece of cloth from his clothes to wrap the wound. The realism of the virtual world is very high. If he is injured, he will bleed and hurt. He must go to the doctor or find a drug to be completely cured. His current situation is impossible to find a doctor to treat himself. He does not know which medicines can cure the wounds. In desperation, he only has to do a simple dressing so that his wounds will not flow too much blood. He also wants to hunt a Warcraft to complete the mission. Before the mission is completed, he can''t fall because of the bleeding. Ou Meng carefully concealed himself in a tree hole. At this moment, a footstep sounded, and Ou Meng did not go out. Without knowing whether the person was malicious or not, Ou Meng would not take any risks. The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and you can hear from the sound that someone is running wildly. Sure enough, when the owner of the footsteps entered the sight of Ou Meng, Ou Meng saw a beautiful girl. If the girl held the sword in her hand, she looked back from time to time and her eyes were full of panic. The girls body was on, and the girls Warcraft was also hurt. It seems that the two had gone through a fight, but the girl finally lost and had to escape, but the head was her Irritated Warcraft did not intend to let her go. Ou Meng did not go out, the teacher has already said that this is a personal war, not a group war, he does not need to go out to save himself and get on himself. He chose to sit on the sidelines, and if there were no accidents, the girl would probably die under the claws of Warcraft and be sent out. Death in a special copy will not be forced to leave the virtual world and will only be transmitted away from the special copy. The girl madly ran forward, but fortunately, when she thought she was going to die, a figure appeared in front of her eyes, it was a black-haired girl, and among their swordsmen students, she was also a celebrity, she It is the only girl who goes under the half-god. It is the entire school of the swordsman, all envious of the object. "Feng dance classmates save me!" The girl is almost like seeing hope, madly rushing toward the phoenix dance. In this short period of time, Feng Dance has successfully hunted a World of Warcraft, and is now looking for a second one. Feng Wu didn''t think that the second one appeared so soon. As for the girl who asked her for help, I am sorry that Feng Dance has no time to pay attention to you. The girl rushed to the phoenix dance, and the phoenix dance also greeted the sword. In the girl''s horrified eyes, the Warcraft, which had always been chasing her, was so simple that it was solved by the phoenix dance to the two swords. Not only the girl, but even Ou Meng, who was hiding in the hole of the tree, was taken aback. The heart sighed that it was no wonder that people could become disciples of the demigod, and it was powerful enough. After killing World of Warcraft, Feng Wu directly took away the magic core of the World of Warcraft. The girl who had just asked for help from the phoenix dance went to the phoenix dance with panting, and her eyes stared at the magic core in the hands of the phoenix dance. "Feng Dance classmates, thank you for helping me out of the magic core!" The girl raised a friendly smile and reached out and wanted to take the magic core for herself. In her thoughts, this Warcraft was originally encountered by her, and she was beaten by a half-dead phoenix dance to kill it so easily, so this magic core should of course belong to her. When she thought about it, she didn''t think about it at all. If it wasn''t for the phoenix dance, she saved her, let alone the magic core. She is still not a problem in the copy. The girl is full of confidence that the phoenix dance is definitely embarrassed not to give her, but the phoenix dance did not follow her ideas. Feng Wu directly put the magic core into the space ring, and did not respond directly to the girl''s words. "Feng dance, you mean, don''t think that you are a disciple of the gods, you can look down on our ordinary classmates, that is the magic core that I have worked so hard, you must return it to me!" The girl ignored her injured body, The fangs danced loudly and said to the phoenix dance. Hiding in the side of the whole process of Ou Meng only has a feeling, good people are really bad, good things are likely to be envious of the enemy, but fortunately he did not have a brain to heat a hero to save the United States. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 238： : This is not true Fengbao blinked and looked at her girl with a look of resentment. Who is this person? Feng Xiaos confused little head, Master said, this inexplicable person does not care, she still ignore her. Therefore, the phoenix dancer girl glanced at the girl who was facing the claws and danced, and turned directly, not saying a direct leave. "You stand for me! Return the magic core to me!" The girl hurriedly chased the past, and the two left in tandem, and soon ran away. Ou Meng, who watched a big drama, sighed silently. If he was, he must give the woman two slaps directly. This kind of person is not enough to defy. After a few moments of rehearsing, after the state was adjusted, Ormond quietly left the other road... Yi Lin quietly passed through the family and sneaked back to the room. She was relieved, but she saw her mother, Feng Tianjiao, suddenly pushed in and scared Yi Lin. "Mom, what are you doing here! Don''t let the people below inform you, and scare me." Yi Lin complained dissatisfied. Feng Tianjiao let the personal maid take the other people out, and the departing maid helped the two to close the door. In the moment, the big room left only Feng Tianjiao and Yi Lin. "Let''s say, where have you been?" Feng Tianjiao swept his eyes, and the eyes seemed to see people in general, making Yilin uncomfortable. "Where can I go, isn''t it just going out and making a turn!" Yi Lin''s eyes drifted, and some did not dare to look at Feng Tianjiao. Yi Lin has always been a dissatisfied temper from childhood to small. From a young age, she is afraid of Feng Laojia and Feng Tianxing. The most feared is her mother Feng Tianjiao. Others think that her mother Feng Tianjiao is a wayward and arrogant, and there is no white woman. Only the children who know them, her mother Feng Tianjiao is not a simple woman, the reason why the mother will become such an image in the eyes of outsiders, not all of them are grandparents and harmless. "When you go out for a lap, when are you so familiar with Qiu Ruoshui of Qiujia?" Feng Tianjiao asked casually. "What is the autumn, my daughter does not know what the mother is saying." Yi Lin said stupidly. She can''t admit that she has something to do with Qiu Ruoshui. With her mother''s temperament, if she admits it, she will definitely not be able to discuss it. "I don''t know what I''m talking about? Oh, Liner, you are born to me. You don''t know what kind of mother you have. Mother knows that you have been secretly interested in Qiu Ruobai. This is close to Qiu Ruoshui, thinking that one day can become The mother of the autumn family, the mother said yes." There are some things, Feng Tian Yao is not going to ask, but Yi Lin has obviously crossed the border. If she is not a mother, she will not stop it. I am afraid that Yi Lins future will not be destroyed in the hands of Qiu Ruoshui. Suddenly I heard Feng Tianjiaos straightforward statement of his own intentions. Yi Lins feelings couldnt be hanged. Now its denied. Where, mother, dont listen to people, how can your daughter think so! "Touch!" Feng Tianjiao slammed the table. "I don''t really know what you thought you were doing. In order to get close to Qiu Ruobai, you are really painstaking. Even your own watch can get your hands on it. !" Yi Lin was so scared that her face was white, and she did not expect that her own things would be known to her mother. "Mother! How do you know this?" "You have been uneasy since the phoenix dance came back. After a few days, the mysterious secret does not know who to meet. The mother is afraid of what you are doing, so I sent someone to investigate you a little. Recent whereabouts. I dont know if I know it, this check really made me find something unspeakable! You are so daring, you dare to unite with Qiu Ruoshui to calculate your cousin! Feng Tianjiao had to pat the table again, and the whole popularity of the chest continued to rise and fall. Yi Lin couldn''t help but see that she couldn''t help it anymore. She didn''t bother to reload it. She came directly to a broken can. "Okay, I admit that I was the father of Feng Tianxing on the day of the girl''s day, cheating the phoenix dance and eating a daughter with pearl powder. Cake, let her drink Fulonghua tea, but she is not okay! I really don''t understand why she didn''t have anything at all. It is obvious that Fulonghuacha and pearl powder will cause people to have a strong illusion, but she has nothing to do, so that I and Ruo Shui''s thoughts are completely in vain! On the same day, she would invite Feng Dance to go to the Daughter''s Day. In fact, she would like to count her, even if she had to eat the snacks on the table that day, she had already sent someone to the autumn. Her task was to bring the phoenix dance. Going to the table, the front has been going smoothly, the phoenix dance also ate the snacks they added, and they ate a lot, but unfortunately she ate so much but did not play a role. They had planned to do well, that is, they wanted to make the phoenix dance have a strong illusion, and finally the spirit of dysfunction in the face of the Queen and all aristocratic children. In particular, there are VIPs from the ancient country of Silver Moon, which is the best chance to deal with the phoenix dance. Although Yi Lin does not like Feng Dance, she has never thought of killing her to kill her. If it is not promised by Qiu Ruoshui, if she has done something, she will often take her to the autumn home to give her a chance and If the autumn is getting along. I knew that things were going so smoothly, but I didnt develop as she expected. Qiu Ruoshui and Yi Lin do not know that Feng Dance is the master of the pure sword. The pure sword is the pure artifact of the world. The task of pollution and sinister poison is close to the phoenix dance, and it will be purified by the pure sword. Although those pastries and tea phoenix dances are actually eaten, even if she eats into the stomach, the pure sword will purify it in the first time, so it is of course impossible to hurt the phoenix dance. It is a pity that these truths, Yi Lin and Qi Ruo Shui, who wants to make the phoenix dance humiliating, are impossible to know. "Are you brains caught by the door? If you say something in the autumn, if you say something, you also believe that she wants to use you to deal with the phoenix dance. I dare to swear, if the phoenix dance is really in the dark, the king and the queen will pursue it. I will definitely only find you here, and the last unlucky one will never be the daughter of her autumn family!" Feng Tianjiao hated the iron and did not poke her head with a finger. I really don''t understand how her Feng Tianjiao gave birth to such a child who had no heart and lungs. She didn''t have any thoughts in her heart. She was used to help the number of people. "No, if the water has said that she only sweeps the tail very cleanly, it will never let people know that we are doing it." Yi Lin said that she did not believe it. She doesn''t want to believe, she doesn''t dare to believe it. If she believes, Kai does not prove that she has been playing like a fool. People are like this, they only believe in things that they are willing to believe. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 239： : Feng Family Events Feng Tianjiao snorted. "I think they really cleaned their tails, but they came to your side. When someone checks them, you are a ready-made ghost." When your reputation is ruined, don''t want the reputation of our Fengjia and Yijia! As a cousin, you are poisoned by your cousin. This is a trouble. The unfortunate ones are all of us. They dont have anything in the autumn house. Its really a good calculation. Yi Lin heard Feng Tianjiao''s analysis, the whole person is a little bad, she is not willing to admit that she is being used. "No, no, I will say well with Ruo Shui, as long as I help her this time, she will help me pursue my brother." Yi Lin said excitedly. "Help you pursue Qiu Ruobai? Do you think this is possible? You think about how the two sisters of the autumn family used to look at you. The two sons whose eyes are higher than the top can see you, dreaming." The more gas, the finger pokes Yi Lin''s head a few times. Yi Lin took a step back and painfully, holding her forehead with red eyes. "But they clearly promised me, the autumn family is a big family, and if the autumn is a prostitute, it is impossible to lie to me." She whispered. "Why, I still don''t believe it. I asked you, you just went out to see Qiu Ruoshui. She said when she would take you to her house to see her brother. No, she didn''t even mention it." Feng Tianjiao said affirmatively. Yi Lin nodded a little embarrassedly. "She asked me to go out and ask me why there is no Chinese medicine in the phoenix dance. I asked if I did something in it. She sent a temper to me and left. I saw her. At this time, the fire was so big that I didnt dare to mention the white brothers business." "Hey, now I want to understand, she is from the beginning to the end is using a promise she did not want to achieve, to catch you this fool to do for her!" "What to do! Autumn is too damn, Mom, we can''t just forget it, you must let her give me a statement." Yi Lin was so angry that she just wanted to marry a good man, just thought about it. Only the days, why gave her hope and let her discover that it is all about cheating her! Yi Lin wants to be more sad, and rushes to the table, crying. "Don''t cry, she is so afraid of my daughter in the autumn, my Feng Tianjiao is not so good, I will let her pay the price." Feng Tianjiao in the eyes of a flash of light. "After the autumn, you should stop thinking about it. With the family of their family, it is impossible to marry you, even if your sister is a patriarch of the Feng family. Besides, Mrs. Qiu has always been resentful to our Feng family. As long as she is with the Feng family, she will not let Qiu Ruobai go back. The prostitute Feng Ting wanted to pass the Qiu Ruo Shui on the autumn home, and wanted to marry Qi Ruo Ruo, who was thinking about being crazy. She did not know that Mrs. Qiu would not let any daughter of Fengjia become her daughter-in-law. For the heart of the autumn lady''s heart, others do not know, Feng Tianjiao knows it clearly. For the first time, Yi Lin heard that the autumn lady actually had resentment against the Feng family, which surprised her because she had never heard anyone talk about it before. "What is going on here, how can Mrs. Autumn have resentment against the Feng family?" "This thing will start from your married marriage..." Feng Tianjiao will start the phoenix family with the Mid-Autumn Lady. Later, she was first promoted by the current lady, and she took the lead and Feng Tianxing. I went to Yilins marriage to the autumn house and told Yilin. "There was such a grudge in the autumn lady and the Feng family!" Yi Lin heard the incident for the first time. She knew that there was such an allusion that she would not go to cooperate with Qiu Ruoshui. "Mom, why don''t you tell me early, you have to tell me early, and I will not agree to help you with the autumn." Yi Lin complained. "You dare to complain with me. I know where your little girl is not looking at it. I actually fell in love with Qiu Ruobai." Do you know if she can tell her daughter first? "Now that you already know these things, I will give you a little farther away from the autumn family. Dont use it so stupidly. Its good to have no accidents on the phoenix dance. If something really happened, your grandfather It is possible to kill you." The person who has no phoenix has always been a grudge, and is very stubborn. If Yi Lins poisoning of the phoenix dance really comes true, its only natural that Feng Youliu will clean the portal. When I heard Feng Tianjiao say this, Yi Lin was really scared. The serious grandfather has always been her most feared person. She has no doubt that if this matter bursts out, more than half of her grandfather may kill her directly. . The more I think about it, the more I am afraid, the more I hate the sisters of Qiu Ruoshui. If you are in the autumn, I will always take my Yilin as a fool. Dont think that I will forget it. This is not finished, wait. Hey... At this time, Fengjia is also busy. Today, Fengs father announced a major event. Feng Tianxing was hired as a teacher by the Starlight Ancestral Hall, and Feng Xiaoran will follow along because Feng Tianxing is trying to protect the peace and sacrifice of the human world. After twenty years of youth, Feng Xiaoran got a chance to leave school. Two days later, Feng Tianxing and Feng Yuran, the mother and daughter, will leave the Feng family. The Feng family expressed their congratulations to Feng Tianxing mother and daughter, and Feng Ting was very uncomfortable. She is a Miss Family, and does not need to go to the Starlight Ancestral Hall to go to other people. In her family, she is more likely to learn the advanced sword skills. If you only go to the Starlight Ancestral Temple, there is nothing left. There is an exemption quota for the Phoenix. This family will only get one if the family makes outstanding contributions to the human world. It represents an honor. The person who owns this quota will send a special instructor to guide the practice as soon as he goes to the school. The inheritance in the virtual world can also have the right of first choice. It can be said that Feng Xiaoran is definitely a big name. People who have previously obtained this exemption quota will be a magic swordsman or an epic wizard. This quota represents the future achievements. This makes Feng Ting not to be embarrassed. She must work harder. It seems that she has to go to the virtual world more recently, and she must find a good inheritance. The important inheritance of the Feng family is not Will pass to the daughter, only Feng Juntian, the future master can inherit, she wants to gain strong strength, only to find their own way. "Tingting, what''s wrong with you, is it bad?" Yi Tian poured a cup of tea for Feng Ting. Today, the two of them made an appointment to watch the song and dance drama, but sitting in the box, Feng Ting was obviously somewhat absent-minded, so Yi Tiancai worried about asking if she was in a bad mood. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 240： : Secrets of Thirty Years (1) "It''s okay, just two days after the little aunt and the aunt sister are going to the Starlight Ancestral Hall, I am a bit reluctant to be a sister." Feng Ting certainly couldn''t tell the truth, so she had to say a reason. Yi Tian has always thought that Feng Ting is a good daughter who is kind and good. Naturally, she believes her words. His brows are slightly wrinkled, and his words are stopped. It seems a little embarrassing. "Tingting, you will still be less exposed to Feng Xiaoran in the future. You shouldnt be too close to your aunt, and its not good for you to have too much contact with their mother and daughter. "Why do you all say this? The last time Yi Lin also let me stay away from them, now you say so, Brother Yi Tian, ??do you have anything to look at me?" Feng Ting suspiciously stunned Yi Tian. "This..." Yi Tian was so anxious to grab his head. He promised that his mother was not talking outside, but he didn''t want to stare at Tingting. How could this be? "Easy brother, if you know anything, can you tell me? I promise not to tell the third person." As early as Yi Lin said those words on the day, she always felt that something was wrong, but she could not understand where the wrong place was. Originally, she didn''t want to understand it, but she didn''t think much more, but today I heard Yi Tian say the same thing again. This is very problematic. Does the aunt really know what the secret of Fengjia is? There are many children. Her heart is suspicious, and the idea is to know this secret from the fool of Yi Tian. Yi Tian still has some hesitation, do not know whether it should tell Feng Ting to know, looking at Feng Ting''s begging eyes, Yi Tian still can not bear to refuse the girl she likes. "Tingting, what I told you today, if you leave this door, you should not mention it to others. Otherwise, it will not be good for you. Even the grandfather and the grandfather will be angry with you." Although I have decided to tell Feng Ting some truths, in order to Feng Ting''s life in the Feng family, he must remind him in advance. Although Yi Tian is impulsive and his mind is not as smart as his brother, he is very good to the people he likes. Feng Ting, who has been thinking for years, thinks that Feng Ting has a high heart and wants to marry into a big family. I will not consider the small family of Yijia at all. "You said, I promise not to go out." Feng Ting became more curious, what the secret is, actually involved in the father and grandfather. "This matter should start from when my mother was a child..." In Yi Tians remarks, Feng Ting heard a secret of 30 years ago. Thirty years ago, Fengs master mother was Feng Ruos wife Li Ruo. Li Ruo was not an ordinary woman. She was only a middle-class prostitute, but she was actually an astrologer. She is able to predict the future through the trajectory of the stars, although she can only predict the future related to herself and her family, but this ability is already very bad. Li Ruo is a clever woman. She has always hidden her own strength. In the eyes of all people, she is a very ordinary aristocratic girl. Even if she is married to Feng Liuliu, she does not use her own strength to go to Fengjia. Derived the future. Because Li Ruo was careful to hide, no one in the entire Feng family discovered the identity of Li Ruo''s astrologer. Until the three children grew up, things changed. Thirty years ago, the age of the three brothers and sisters of Fengjia was still very small. Feng Tianxing was only fifteen years old, Feng Tianjiao was twelve years old, and Feng Tianxing was only ten years old. Among the three brothers and sisters, probably because the little girl Feng Tianxing is not so favored in front of her mother, and the character of Feng Tianxing is more like Fengliuliu and Fengtianxing, so the feelings of Fengtianxing and Fengtianxing are better than Fengtian. Jiao is better, even Feng Xiaoliu is more distressed this little daughter who can not be liked by her mother. I don''t know why, the same daughter of Li Ruo, Li Ruo prefers Feng Tianjiao, the eldest daughter, and is very fond of Feng Tianjiao. This has become her arrogant temperament. Feng family did not understand why Li Ruo would like Feng Tianjiao so much, the average family would be more distressed by the little daughter, but unfortunately the answer to this question will never be understood. As the child grows up, Li Ruo''s body is getting worse and worse. Every astrologer is short-lived, because they know the future and know that the future needs to be exchanged for vitality. Feng Wuliu did not know this. He only thought that Li Ruo was because his body was congenital and he forced himself to have three children. This made the body weaker and weaker. In order to save Li Ruos life, Feng Wuliu went to a certain secret environment with his son Feng Tianxing to find a fruit that can be restored. After Feng Wuliu and Fengtian walked, the family left three of their mother and daughter. Feng Tianjiao grew up in the palm of his hand by Li Ruo, and his feelings for Li Ruo were the deepest among several children. Li Ruos body smashed down, and Feng Tianjiao kept guarding Li Ruo. Because Feng Tianxing has not been seen by his own biological mother, in addition to the routine daily safety, he will not ask for fun. On the third day after Feng Wuliu and Fengtian walked, the sky was changing in the sky that night, and even meteor showers crossed the sky. Li Ruo is uneasy in his heart. This feeling of uneasiness will only appear when there is something wrong with the future of his family. She took a star-like divination with Feng Tianjiao, and the result of divination made Li Ruo make an unexpected decision. The night sky suddenly burst into heavy rain, the rain was very loud, Feng Tianjiao was awakened by the rain, and she ran away to find Mrs. Li Ruo, but did not expect that Li Ruo was not in the room, so late Li Ruo The body is so weak, where can she go? Feng Tianjiao''s uneasy search, finally heard the movement when passing through the door of Feng Tianxing. She went into the room of Feng Tianxing. She just wanted to ask if Feng Tianxing had seen Mrs. Li Ruo, but she did not think she was Seeing Mrs. Li Ruo holding a sharp dagger and chasing behind the Feng Tianxing, her eyes were very firm and with a strong killing. Mother actually wants to kill her own daughter! This discovery made Feng Tianjiao stunned. Originally, Li Ruos strength was far better than that of Feng Tianxing. Unfortunately, her bodys loss was too great to support her to complete the physical work required to kill Feng Tianxing. In order not to be killed by Mrs. Li Ruo, Feng Tianxing pushed Mrs. Li Ruo and rushed into the heavy rain. Feng Tianjiao was finally recovered at this time. She rushed to Mrs. Li Ruo. Lifting up, and being pushed by Feng Tianxing, the life of Mrs. Li Ruo disappeared faster. "Mom! What is going on? Why? Why do you want to do this?" Feng Tianjiao really can''t understand, the mother is a good and good person, why would you want to kill your own daughter, even though this daughter It has never been her favorite. But the twelve-year-old Feng Tianjiao cried like a tearful doll. She helped Mrs. Li Ruo and asked while crying. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 241： : Secrets 30 years ago (2) She feels that her mother must be ill and confused. Otherwise, she might kill herself, and she will kill her own daughter. She desperately made excuses for her mother in her heart, and she did not want to believe the scene she had just seen. "It''s too late! Keke... All this is really God''s will... Cough, Jiaoer, promised mom, kill your sister, must kill your sister, or the whole Fengjia... cough... the whole Fengjia will be destroyed In her hands, cough... she will bring disaster stars, it will bring disaster, you must kill my sister... cough... as long as this can save the Feng family..." Li Ruo clutched Feng Tianjiao''s hand tightly, and the whole person was as weak as he was left. Feng Tianjiao shook his head desperately, and the tears could not stop flowing down. "Mom, what are you talking about, why Jiaojiao can''t understand!" "Jiaoer... Jiaoer, cough... Now every word that the mother said, you must remember, don''t forget, cough... In fact, the mother is a... astrologer, cough... When the three of you were just born, the mother will take care of you for the future... cough..." Feng Tianjiao was not able to calm her emotions. She was left by her mother''s words. She never thought about it. The gentle mother would be an astrologer. Astrologers are a special profession on the mainland. They can predict a future through the sky. Because of this special ability, every astrologer is a national treasure. If Li Ruo does not conceal the identity of his astrologer, she will not marry even if she is married to the emperor. Even if she is only a small family prostitute, there will be no hidden shadow. It is because of the particularity of the astrologer in the kingdom that Feng Tianjiao will be shocked by the true identity of his mother. "Stars... Stars... The future of the stars is the most embarrassing of your three brothers and sisters, cough... Mother only sees a **** sea, so I can''t see anything, cough... I have been ominous for so many years. Premonition, always can''t like the stars... cough... even if... even if she is my daughter..." "Until this evening, because of the appearance of a meteor shower... I... I once again divined the astrology, and finally... finally let me discover, cough... It turns out that the original star is the disaster star of the Feng family, she will harm the entire Fengjia ... everyone in the Feng family will die, cough... no one... no one can live..." "You remember, you must kill the star... Kill the star... She will bring the magic star to our phoenix... Cough... The phoenix will be destroyed in the hands of her and the magic star..." Li Ruo could no longer support, and his arm slipped to the ground and stopped breathing. "Mom!" Feng Tianjiao screamed loudly, the outside world was like being isolated by the rain, and her shouts were also drowned in the thunder and rain. After crying, Feng Tianjiao naturally thought of the execution of her mother before she died. She wanted to kill Feng Tianxing. Now that this is what her mother wants her to do, she must do it anyway. Unfortunately, Feng Tianjiao had no time to kill his sister Feng Tianxing, and Feng Wuliu and his son came back. When the phoenix did not flow out of the door, it took Li Ruos life stone to go, but the third life stone The more dim, the light has not disappeared, and the father and son immediately rushed back home. I didn''t expect to see the battle between the two sisters when I got home. Feng Tianxing was hurt all the time. Although Feng Tianjiao also had injuries on her body, it was lighter than Feng Tianxing. Feng Tianjiao saw his father and brother to stop himself from killing Feng Tianjiao. He immediately told them what he had said before his mother died. He did not expect that Feng Wuliu and Feng Tianxing did not believe her. Instead, they complained that when Li Ruogang died, he I want to kill my sister, and feel that she has lived up to Li Ruos love for many years. Feng Tianxing does not know what is going on, otherwise the fact that Li Ruo wants to kill her, the relationship between the two sisters has entered the freezing point, and the Fengjia and his sons are more to protect the little daughter (Little Girl) Feng Tianxing, Fengfeng Tianjiao has also alienated a lot. Feng Tianjiao did not die because of the alienation of his family. Instead, he was more eager to kill Feng Tianxing. Feng Tianjiaos favorite is Li Ruo. In order to complete his mothers death, Feng Tianjiaos plan to kill five times Li Ruo, after being known by Feng Wuliu, did not know how many times she was punished. She was almost killed several times. After the injury, she will continue to assassinate Feng Tianxing. Later, Feng Tianxing took the initiative to propose to go to the Blood Moon Forest to guard the enchantment in order to avoid Feng Tianjiao. Because of the retreat of Feng Tianxing, Feng Youlius father and son felt even more sorry for Feng Tianxing, and his feelings for Feng Tianjiao were even weaker. Especially after Feng Tianjiao insisted on marrying a small family scorpion, the feelings of Feng Tianjiao and other Fengjia people almost fell below freezing point. The exchanges over the years have only been face-to-face, which is why Feng Wuliu and Feng Tianxing are so fond of Feng Xiaoran, but they have a faint feeling for the children of Yijia. After listening to Feng Tianjiaos completion of these things, Yi Tian also spent a long time to eliminate China. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Feng Tianjiaos personality is very unreliable, but as a son, he knows that her mother Feng Tianjiao is not a simple woman. Moreover, the mother does not regret the marriage to the father as the outside world said. In fact, the relationship between the mother and the father is good. The two people are very loving, but the outside people do not believe it. They only think that the mother is dead and faces, deliberately outsiders. Expressing your own happiness in front of you, in fact, you dont know how hard it is. Misunderstanding of the outside world Mother never explained, even in the Feng family, but also deliberately to take advantage of the aunt''s cheap, he felt that the reason why the mother did this is to deliberately want to add a block to the family. After Feng Ting listened to these things that Yi Tian said, the whole person was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know if she should believe what Yi Tian said. Her grandmother is a stargazer! And there is divination out in the future, the little aunt will destroy the Feng family with the magic star and kill the Phoenix family. This is simply too horrifying, she must doubt whether the relationship between the aunt and the little aunt is not good, so I came up with this kind of damage to destroy the reputation of the little aunt. But thinking about it is not right. With her understanding of Yitian, if this matter is false, Yitian said that she could not tell him the truth, and she is quite confident about her position in Yitian. If the facts are exactly like that of Aunt Tian, ??then will the future of Fengjia really be destroyed by Feng Tianxing? Until leaving the theater, Feng Ting did not come up with a clue. The things of that year have already passed for 30 years, and only Feng Tianjiao and Feng Tianxing were present at the time. It is impossible to find another one that can confirm this. people. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 242： : Beverly Can not confirm the true and false things, Feng Ting can not completely believe Feng Tianjiao''s statement, Feng Tianjiao in the ancient country of the East, not reliable is notorious, her words can only believe half, only her few Children will fully believe her words. Although Feng Ting is skeptical about the authenticity of the things that Yi Tian said, he is not completely unbelievable. He still made up his mind to keep a certain distance from the mother and daughter of Feng Tianxing, and completely cut off what is going on, which is obviously not feasible. Even if she is willing to accept her family, she will not agree. Not to mention how Feng Ting''s heart is entangled, Feng Yan''s assessment has already ushered in the end. The phoenix dance results in a Warcraft, neatly dig out the magic core, which is already the fifth magic core she got, that is to say she has killed five Warcraft. These Warcraft are monsters in special copies, there is no consciousness at all, but if they have a little consciousness, the phoenix dance can not get this killer. Feng Dance got five magic cores and returned to the room through the transfer point. In addition to the teacher, there was only one phoenix dancer in the room. She was the first student to take the initiative to leave the copy. Teacher James saw the first phoenix dance, nodded, and her performance was very meaningful. Soon after the phoenix dance came out, two more people retired from the copy one after another. Both of them had injuries on their bodies. At first glance, they knew what kind of battle they had experienced in the copy. One of the two happened to be Ou Meng. He found that the phoenix dance was the first person. He only looked at the phoenix dance faintly, and then he stopped watching. In fact, he was very curious, and the phoenix danced. How is the girl? Although I really wanted to see the ending of the wonderful girl, I thought about it, he was not familiar with others. Now he has become a disciple of demigod. He is so close, people may think that he is thinking. Go to the thigh. After another half an hour, the copy was automatically closed due to time, and all the students who remained in that copy were forcibly transmitted. The students who were sent out were not very good-looking, and their faces were broken. The clothes were still stained with blood. A girl has been ugly since she was sent out. After discovering the phoenix dance, she used the gaze of the phoenix to dance with the phoenix. I dont know if the phoenix dance killed her family in the back. "Now I am announcing the list of people who have completed the task. Everyone listens carefully. Don''t be proud of the people who completed the task. Don''t be discouraged, don''t be discouraged. I hope that you will perform better next time. Now I declare, the first place: Phoenix Dance, eliminate World of Warcraft, the score of the phoenix dance plus three points, the second place: lder, the elimination of Warcraft four, the test score plus two points, the third has three people, respectively, Rhone Der, Ou Meng, sin, the number of three of them destroyed World of Warcraft are three, the test score plus one point. Next, announce the list of trainees who completed the mission, Sild, Joseph, Melis, Eddie, Alfred, Yalves, Ansair..." James read out the names of ten people in one breath. There were only twenty-three people who entered the virtual world. Only 15 people have completed the task. That is to say, eight people have not completed their mission goals. For these eight people, James did not give a penalty. If he did not complete the task, he would be deducted. The deduction of the test score is the most serious punishment for these students. It is not meaningful to punish. James praised the five best-performing people, encouraged those who did not complete the task, and then announced the class, allowing the injured classmates to go to the school clinic to ask the teacher to help heal. In the infirmary, there is no need to spend money. Once you leave the school and get hurt outside, you have to spend money to find an aboriginal doctor, or a magician with healing power. It is convenient at school. The school has a special school. In the infirmary, there are doctors on duty 24 hours a day. When you are injured, you can let the doctor inside help you. After James announced the class, he left the room directly. The students looked at each other. Some people took medicine from the space to eat. Some supported the standing up and planned to seek medical treatment. There is nothing in the phoenix dance, but she just played a game. She is a little hungry. In the virtual world, if the physical strength is too low, she needs to eat. If the physical strength is lower than the minimum standard, she will be weak. The link can''t go. In the virtual world, whether it is doing errands or killing monsters, it is necessary to support physical strength. If the amount of activity is large, there will be feelings of being hungry. Feng dance touched the stomach, hungry, and asked Master to cook. The phoenix dancer girl naturally wants to go to the Master to cook for her to eat, just like when she was in Yuehuashan. When she was hungry, she went to find Master. The things that both the teacher and the teacher ate were all white and prank. From a young age is the kitchen killer, white pity will not let the home lovers cook before cooking. The phoenix dance plan is very good, but unfortunately she has not stopped out of the door, she was stopped. "You stand, don''t think that you are a disciple of a god, you can bully people, I will not be afraid of you, Beverly, you mean this gentleman, grabbed my magic core is still a straightforward look, today you are not Give me a saying, I don''t want to leave!" This girl named Beverly is the girl who was saved by the phoenix dance, but she will report it to her, and find the phoenix dancer to be the magic girl. Beverly was not a beautiful woman, but she was also a pitiful little beauty. Now she has made a grievance to stop the phoenix dance, which makes people think more. Beverly is not a nobleman. She is only the daughter of a small businessman. She has a small grocery store in her house. Although her family is not a noble family, she is also a child who grew up being pampered by her family. When Beverly was in the original school, she was exposed to some civilian children. Her familys family was also good among the civilians. In the school, she was loved by the teacher because of her good family. But when she got to this school, everything changed. The teacher stopped looking at her (and didn''t pay attention to other people). The classmates no longer surrounded her, no one looked at her with envious eyes, until she entered the Starlight Ancestral Hall, she discovered that the gap between the aristocrats and the civilians was so great. The young lady of the aristocratic family disdains to interact with civilians like her, and is also a child of the civilian class. Beverly himself does not bother to make friends. She couldn''t pull her face down to hold the thighs of the nobles'' young masters like some people, so in her class, Beverly was like a lone ranger and had no friends at all. Fortunately, she looks pretty good, comes with a weak temperament, but it makes some boys in the class look at the eyes, do not mind to protect her. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 243： : Cant stand the scrutiny... Beverly is not an idiot. It is the best that she can''t get it. For those boys who protect her, she will express her gratitude, but she will not allow the other person to go further. This is her attitude. People think that she is not the kind of girl who likes to be vain. Although no one in the class has a good relationship with her, her reputation in the boys is good. Originally, Beverly felt that this was also very good. Even if she couldnt make friends with other girls in the class, she didnt mind, but she couldnt think of it. A girl named Feng Dance appeared, obviously only a reputation was destroyed. A shameless woman who is born out of wedlock can be fortunate enough to be accepted as a descendant by the half god. Even if Beverly does not know the phoenix dance, she will involuntarily give her a good feeling. After it was robbed of her magic core by Feng Dance, this feeling of jealousy was sublimated to the extent of hate. You ask her what she hates, hate the phoenix dance is better than her, phoenix dance only two swords to kill the warcraft that almost chased her, and the phoenix dance in her heart, born and not as famous as her Beyond that a person who is not as good as himself, Beverly was not the kind of broad-minded person, and of course he hated the phoenix dance. Feng Dance didn''t know that she had been hated by the girl in front of her. She just stood there quietly, quietly watched Beverly for five seconds, then spoke. "Who are you?" Very good, Feng Dance has already forgotten Beverly. The people around watching the crowds are more energetic. This is how to do it. One said that the other party robbed her magic core, and one said that she did not know each other. This is really more and more interesting. The injury will not be cured first, and things will not be eaten first. It is not important to watch the drama. Anyway, a little injury can''t die. If you don''t eat anything, your physical strength will not fall too fast. You can definitely support it. Now, let''s take a moment to watch the show. . Beverly thought about the phoenix dance and saw her various reactions. She did not think that the other party would directly deny that she had seen herself. Beverly blushes her face and puts a label on the phoenix dance with no white shame. Feng Dance still doesn''t know that he just because he doesn''t remember each other, in the other''s heart, the crime has been aggravated. "You still don''t admit, obviously you grab my World of Warcraft, that Warcraft I am already killing, but you suddenly appeared when I killed it, gave the last fight of Warcraft, but also grab Going out of the magic core is because you and I have not completed the task of the teacher! You are such a shameless person!" The passage of things from Beverlys mouth became different. She concealed the fact that she was chased by Warcraft. She only said that Feng Dance had robbed her of her blame and suddenly took herself from an ungrateful villain. The role is shaped into an innocent girl who is persecuted. Suddenly many people who did not know the truth began to favor Beverly. The phoenix dance was accepted as a disciple by the half god. I dont know how many people envy and hate. Now she has a stain on her body. If this is true, if it is true, Its open, I dont know if the demigod will be another disciple, and by then they will not have another chance. People who think so, immediately screamed to help sing the phoenix dance, whether this is true or not, just just turn it into real. Although there are not many people who think so, there are only a few, and more people are purely watching the fun, and by the way want to be a justice messenger. "This is what you are wrong, Phoenix dance, we really did not expect you to be such a person." "That is, it is too shameless, how can you do this kind of thing." "No wonder what hurts her, and it comes out so fast, it won''t be all grabbed by others who hit the fast-hanging Warcraft to kill it!" "After the disciple of the demigod, this kind of character, the demigod should drive her out of the division!" "I really don''t understand how a person with such a low character is seen as a disciple by the demigod, that is, I am confident that the character is better than her!" The phoenix dance has become an object of cruelty for others. If you change the ordinary girl, it is not a grievance to cry, it is to directly tear these people, or directly pull the sword to open. However, the phoenix dance girl is not an ordinary girl. She blinks her eyes and carefully looks at Beverly for a while, and has a blurred impression in her head. "I don''t remember having done this. If you insist that I did, go to the teacher together. The teacher is very good. I can definitely know if I have done it." Feng Dance had a vague impression on Beverly. She did not remember that she had done what Beverly said in her mouth, but the other party seemed to insist that she had done it, so she decided to go and look for it. Teacher, Ajer said that the teacher is very powerful, there are problems to figure out, it is right to find a teacher. (Ajer refers to academic problems, but this is not the case~) Beverlys crying, some do not know how to proceed, go to the teacher? Of course not. If it is true, the teacher will reproduce the things in the copy, then she has any face to see people. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you want to do, don''t you want to use the name of your half-god master to let the teacher help you? You don''t want it, my Beverly is not so stupid!" Say no to say anything, Beverly bite the phoenix dance and say nothing to go to the teacher. Some mindful ones look at Beverly and change their faces when they go to find a teacher. They also guess that things may not be what Beverly said. The moment they dont talk, the position of the station is not a few steps back, they are not Fool, this time is still a little better. There are smart people, of course, there are also some stupid people who are instigated by Beverly. These people not only did not find the loopholes in Beverlys words, but instead thought that she said something, one and a half gods, surely even the teacher would give A little bit of face, this thing happened to the teacher, the loss is definitely the girl of Beverly. Ou Meng has been watching with cold eyes, and it is really shameful for people like Beverly. "Beverly, you said that the phoenix dance grabbed your magic core, then ask one, you have killed a few World of Warcraft in a special copy?" Wilde, who has not joined the discussion, cant help it at this time. Speaking. "I..." didn''t kill at all, and Beverly was red and couldn''t speak. "So I didn''t kill it." Sidde pushed the man in front of the road and looked at her disdainfully. "You said that Feng Dance has robbed your World of Warcraft, and you can''t pass the mission. I am strange." Its strange, even if the magic core in the phoenix dance hand is given to you, can you pass the task? If you think about the task, what do you say in your hand, you have to have another magic core. Looking at the bustling girl, I smirked and giggled. Originally, Beverly couldnt stand the scrutiny. If you think about it carefully, you should understand that it is impossible for her to say. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 244： : No more Being surrounded by the girls around, I laughed. Beverlys face was red and green. She didnt think that there would be people in the girls who would help the phoenix dance. They shouldnt hate the phoenix dance together. Its just a civilian, but its got this. If you have a big fortune, dont you hate it? Beverly did not understand that the girls were not phoenix dancers, but not everyone was as innocent as Beverly. Anyway, after the phoenix dance, there was already a half-god strong man supporting the phoenix dance. Face, the demigod behind her is the face that must be given. The identity of the phoenix dance is very rare in the school. In the eyes of most students, the phoenix dance is a civilian girl. Although she has made several high-friends, she can''t conceal the fact that she is not very high. Just because I don''t know the true identity of the phoenix dance, Beverly dared to shoot the phoenix dance with such fear and fear, and wanted to destroy her reputation. "After she grabbed my magic core, I always wanted to find her to return to the magic core, so there is no time to kill other World of Warcraft!" Beverly is not a girl who can be retired in a few words, she He took two sentences and found an excuse for not hunting for Warcraft. "You spent so much time chasing the phoenix dance to the magic core. Didn''t you think about killing another one?" Sidde snorted and apparently did not believe her words. "I... I was so angry at the time, I forgot it for a while, can''t I!" Beverly looked at Sid''s face without anger, and said with an angry voice. "Well, why not, anyway, the results are yours, what do you want to do, we can''t control it." Shrugging, Sidde did not care. Other students watched Sidle bleed the blood of Beverly, and it was not too big to watch the fun. "You...you don''t want to bully too much! I know that you and Feng Dance are a dormitory. You deliberately want to help the phoenix dance to find me trouble!" Beverly bit her lip, her eyes were tearful, her face was bullied. Awkward expression. The girls watched her paying Xiao Bailian as a faction, and looked at them with disdain. They were very blind to Beverly, who had no identity and could not recognize the reality. Especially the girls in a class with Beverly, they have long been unable to get used to Beverly, and they have put on a goddess in the gang all day. The sacred and inviolable look does not know who to watch. However, the boys in the class actually still eat her, and there are really many boys who love to be around her, even if they are put on the face, they will not be tired. And girls, as long as they squint at Beverly, they will be bullied by the boys, or they will be bad, and Beverly will still make a pitiful expression of being bullied and suppressed. None of the girls in the class liked to be with her. Even the few people who came from civilians like her did not like to join her. Beverlys girl who was so proud and could not recognize her identity, she really had friends with her, and she had to worry about it anytime. Be defamed. Seeing that Beverly had suffered a loss in the hands of Sild, the girl who was in the same class as her was in a good mood. The deaf person was owing to clean up. If there were not a bunch of brain disabled boys in the class to protect her, she was already picked up by the girls. And let her go to the present. "I admit that I and Feng Dance are a dormitory. What about it? Isn''t it possible to make people say something fair? Feng Dance said to go to the teacher. You said that the teacher would say to the phoenix dance with the half god. Not willing to go. I said two fair words for the phoenix dance. You have something to say, is it true that the truth must stand on your side? If you dont help you, it will become unscrupulous and deliberately embarrass you. Sid''s mouth was so sloppy, and Zhang mouth said a long list of words to squeeze on Beverly. "When did I say that, you... you bully people!" After you look ruthless, you are shameless, and you are screaming and running away after squinting. Not to run, she said that instead of Sid, the girls will not stand on her side, and the boys, she also saw it, obviously several people are already hesitating to help her talk, this time Do not go, is it really waiting to be besieged by everyone! The protagonist ran away, and the play couldnt be sung naturally. Moe originally wanted to help the phoenix dance to say a few words, but unfortunately, without waiting for him to speak, Sidde had already said Beverly with his own power. That''s right. Mogui said that he was very happy when he watched the show. It was a good show, but it was a pity that he did not prepare melon seeds and snack tea. If he was ready to eat and watch the play, how good it was, it was a pity. In the heart of the ink, he sighed and felt that he was still not mature enough. He should be more mature and keep these things in case of emergency (what does this have to do with maturity?). Feng Dance said a few words in the whole process, just for the passers-by, watching the West German war Beverly all the way, the whole process ** stacked up, it is wonderful. The protagonist ran, there was no drama to watch, the whole thing was so gone, the phoenix dance was taken by a pair of Sid and Mogui to go to the infirmary to heal. Although the phoenix dance did not take care of it, both Syed and Murray suffered some minor injuries. Anyway, there is no need to spend money to treat it. The three went to the infirmary. There were no people in the infirmary. At the moment, more than 20 of them were treated by doctors in turn. It took less time to cure them. The broken clothes needed to be replaced. The equipment of the virtual world can be done by itself, or it can be done by brushing the boss, or when doing certain tasks. They are not wearing high-end equipment on the phoenix dance body. If they want to get good equipment, they either have the strength to brush themselves or have money to buy a set on the street. Mogui and Sid''s clothes had to be broken into two sets of new ones because of being broken by Warcraft. Because Fengye had a good master, there was no need to worry about equipment. The three men came out of the infirmary, and Mogui and Sidde agreed to brush the boss and equipment, while the phoenix dance went shopping on the street. "Barbecue barbecue, good roast pork, sweet and spicy, guaranteed to be delicious, a string can restore 20% of my physical strength, each string only sells 10 silver coins, each string only sells 10 silver coins! Bread, freshly baked noodles, only 5 silver coins, cheap and affordable! "Bronze set, a set of 50 gold coins, a set of only 50 gold coins, can wear 40 or less!" "Silver weapons are sold, don''t miss passing by, Masters masters build, what are you waiting for, come buy!" "I am a young and beautiful woman, I am looking for a boyfriend. If you are interested, please talk to me privately!" "Looking for a wife, I am alive and well, pack upgrade equipment! Must be a real woman, the demon will die!" (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 245： : Noville When I got out of the gate of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, I went to the street and called it a lively, stalling on the street, looking for a boyfriend, looking for a wife, this pile of people were all crowded together, the scene called a lively ! Feng Dance bought 20 skewers on the stalls that bought the skewers. I was happy to sell the skewers. I saw the phoenix dances cute. It was a lovely face, a little loli, and I was sent to the phoenix in a good mood. Dancing a loaf of bread, it seems that this bread should be taken by the man who is avoiding the bread seller. Feng Dance took the skewers and bread, and while walking, the meat skewers were very good, very tasty, the bread was soft, and there was a milky aroma and aroma. The phoenix girl who eats delicious food said that she is in a good mood and very happy. Walking and walking, two young girls dressed in Starlight Saints are on the front. These two people are not new students at first glance, because this year''s new students, there are only fifty people who come to the virtual world, and fifty of them, have not yet received the uniforms of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. If you can walk in the street wearing a school uniform, you will know that you are definitely an old student, and at least a second-year student. "Boa, every time I come to this place, I will remember when we first met. At that time, you stood in front of me. My eyes seemed to see a goddess. My eyes seemed to be blooming with fireworks. Its the sound of fireworks, I know that moment, I am in love! The boys in school uniforms are hand-shouldered with shy girls. His eyes are gentle and affectionate, and with the handsome face, it is very attractive to girls. "Noire''s brother~" The girl named Boa shyly bowed her head and whispered the name of the boy. The man selling bronze equipment is uncomfortable looking at the small pair of eyes in front of him, can''t buy it, buy it or not, you have a little white face, no money to buy equipment and want to pick up a girl! The beautiful woman quickly licked this little white face! The phoenix dance eating the skewers looked at this scene, his eyes sparkling, this person is amazing! "Boa, let''s take a look at this one. I think this piece is very suitable for your temperament. You must wear it, you must be forgotten to wink!" Pulling out the cheapest clothing newspaper, Novel looked affectionate. Hand the clothes to the young girls. Boa''s little face was given, and this red dress was compared to the body, and a sweet smile appeared on his mouth. "Noveau brother, your eyes are so good, then I want this one." Boas decision was gratifying. "Boss, this one." With ten gold coins removed, Noville paid the bills very chic. The boss took over the money, but his heart was desperately brushing the barrage, so you have a small white face, the cheapest equipment to choose, still stand in front of my booth for so long, no money, what big tail wolf you ah! The little couple couldnt feel the bosss resentment at all, and went hand in hand to go to the beach to watch the sea. The virtual world is a imaginary world. Of course, the world also has the sea, and the sea is still a holy place for couples to date. Two people Qingqing, I walked towards the beach, scattered on the beach, and looked at the sea on the reef. The two occasionally kissed the little face and the little hand, which is called an intimacy. "Noveau brother, do you think that someone has been staring at us?" Boa said uncertainly. From the beginning, she always had the feeling of being stared at, but she didnt see anyone watching them. She thought it was an illusion, but this feeling is getting stronger and stronger, so strong that she wants to ignore it. No. Novel said with a smile. "Stupid, you think too much. The people around here are busy dating, who will want to see us." Here is a couple dating a holy place, watching them besides, in addition to three pairs of couples, there are really no one else. "Ah! Who are you!" I know that Novi''s voice just fell, and Boa didn''t worry about turning back, but didn''t want to see a magnified face appearing in front of her eyes! Being so scared, Boa almost fainted. "Who are you!" Novel was also shocked. He was not found by being so close. If it was passed out, his fame in the third grade of the third grade would have to be lost. "You are so good, can make her so happy!" Feng Dance looked at Novell very seriously. This boy is so powerful that he can make the girl so happy in a few words, she must learn, and then she will be able to marry her. Feng Wus heart was playing with this idea, and his eyes became more sincere and more serious and looked at Novel. "Norville, you talk about who she is? Is it the new girlfriend you are making outside?" Bao''s eloquent question. "No! I don''t know her at all!" Noville felt that he really was going to die. His girlfriend is quite a lot, but this is really not. "I really don''t know?" Boa asked doubtfully. "Really not." Novel, who nodded desperately. "I am not her new girlfriend." Fortunately, Feng Dance has been able to understand what these words mean, seriously denying this non-existent identity. "Who are you? Why do you want to follow us?" Boa asked. "I want to learn how to pursue others." Feng Dance said. "Ha!" Novel and Boa felt that the brain was not enough. "You continue, don''t worry about me, I will look at it." Feng Wu has made up his mind to learn the technology of Novell (bubble), and then can be used to pursue alum. "You go away, don''t follow us!" Boa was so angry that she was so happy that she would have a good meeting and who would provoke anyone! Feng dance shook his head. "You continue." I thought about it and added, "When I don''t exist, it''s fine." "Norville, go to drive her away!" Boa is crazy, seriously doubting whether this woman is specifically hired by her in the school. Novel looked at Boa in a dilemma and looked at the phoenix dance. Although the brunette chick was a bit strange, it was a really beautiful little loli. "This is not very good, she seems to be young, and it is a girl. It is too unfashionable to beat a woman." Novel has always thought of himself as the most flowering person in the entire Starlight Ancestral Hall. All the women are in his eyes. They are all cute, they should be spoiled, let him hit a woman, he really can''t do it. "How? You can''t bear it, I don''t care, you have to chase her away. If you don''t chase her away, I will leave!" Boa''s fingers pointed out, pointing at the phoenix dance, and the fingers were quickly poked to the phoenix. The dance chest went up. Novel swallowed his mouth, and finally decided to give his girlfriend a face. This girl didn''t take long to get to the girl. The little mouth only kissed three times. At the very least, I had to kiss several times before I broke up. "That, this lady, we still have things, can you leave first?" Novel can''t move to the female, and can only solve the problem in a more civilized way. Feng dance shook his head. "No, I will stand next to you and will not bother you." Why are they not fighting, she obviously will not bother them, do not want to give her the method of pursuing others? Feng Wu thought a little confused. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 246： : What did she do? You are the most serious interruption here! Both of them are at the same time. Boa: Let her go! Noville: ... "Well, you don''t chase her away, then I will go!" Boa was so angry that his eyes were red, and he staggered and turned and ran away. "Boa! Boa!" Novel chased two steps, followed by a sigh, and stopped to catch up. "Hey, this beautiful lady, what do you want to do?" Novel looked at the phoenix with great helplessness. "Please teach me how to make people agree to marry me." Feng Dance stared at Novell tightly, and then said. "Knot... Married?" Novel licked his ears, wondering if he had an auditory hallucination. "You are so big now, you want to get married so small!" "Not small, I have already been a mother." Phoenix dance. "Oh, hey, don''t make trouble." It must be the mother of a small pet. If you raise a pet, you feel that you are a mother. You want to get married. Is the little girl thinking so strange now? "I have no trouble, I must let the alum schoolmaster marry me, I want him to be the father of the night." Feng Dance stubbornly looked at Novel, very serious. "Alum''s senior? You said that the alum schoolmaster, it should not be the one I want!" Noville did not care, but after hearing the name of Ming, he could not help. The name of Alum is very famous in the school. It is the chief student of the fifth grade, and it is said to be the first beauty of the whole school. His beauty is simply killing men and women. I dont know how many elementary school boys and girls are running in order to see him. Go to the fifth grade teaching area to peek at him. Not to mention those younger brothers and sisters, even those senior school seniors, there are many who said that he is very interesting to him, but the alum schoolmaster is just like the ice lotus on the mountain, who is not false. He studied in the Starlight Ancestral Hall for four years. He has skipped once. For four years, he has never heard of any relationship with any girl. Oh, its not right. There is a girl who seems to have a good relationship with her. Its Elenas sister, but Eilenas sister said that she and Mings are not that kind of relationship, and they dont think that Alum would like Elena. That kind of female man. In the brain of Novel, a series of information related to Alum was published, but the time was only over. "I only know one alum," said Feng Dance. "You want to pursue alum, and want to marry him. Your name will not be called a phoenix dance!" Novel suddenly flashed his head. Feng Wu has also made a big splash recently. In the student restaurant, she publicly proposed a marriage. Then she broke out a series of scandals, saying that she was unmarried and had a child. Some people said that she was insidious and sinister. She said that she had a set of backs on her face. In full swing, in short, there is no such thing as a good word. However, in so many arguments, she still lived well, that is, she did not come out, and she did not hear that she was devastated, and her heart was strong enough to let them so senior students relish (in fact, Feng Dance just didnt know And already). The rumors about the phoenix dance are more and more recent, most of which are from the Master. In short, those rumors have portrayed the phoenix dance as a woman who is greedy, deep-minded, private, and sullen. Because of these rumors, Ajer did not have to pack people in the Master, and many people who rumored these rumors were smashed by him. Mogui also worked hard for the phoenix dance in the swordsman department. The classmates in the phoenix dance class were okay. Everyone got along for a semester. The phoenix dance is not a complicated person. It is easy to let people see through the essence, and the class hates it. There are not many people in her, and everyone likes the phoenix dance, which is a simple and a bit of a character. In order to prevent the phoenix dance from being sad, the students in the phoenix dance class have been concealing the rumors of the outside world from her, and she is afraid that she will be sad. All of this, Feng Dance is not informed. "I am a phoenix dance." Feng Wuyi nodded, with a trace of doubt in their eyes, have they seen it? "It turned out to be you! Its really a long time! I saw it today. It proved one thing. The rumor can only be believed to be half, no, maybe not even half." I watched the phoenix dance for a few seconds, then Zheng focused. Sure enough, the rumor is the most unreliable. He can''t see the shadow of the rumor from this phoenix dance. If it is not that she admits that she is a phoenix dance, Novel is wondering if she is the wrong person. Phoenix Dance: I don''t understand... "Look at your sincerity, let''s go, I teach you to pursue alum." Such a fun thing, Noville said he must attend. If it is true, he can also blow up with friends, because of their help, the two talents have come together. Walking to the beach with a phoenix dance, the two found a place where there were few people sitting and talking. In addition to the sound of the waves around, there are only two people talking. "Although I have not pursued men, but men and women are similar, as long as the pursuit is inseparable from the few routines, let me give you an example to listen to." Novelton paused and said: "Under normal circumstances, I see that interested women will make several encounters, and then say some good words, for example, we are really good, God is destined to meet us here. After that, you can send flowers, and send flowers is best to send roses, because roses represent love, women like to receive roses, when sending flowers, but also to say something to praise each other, such as flowers with beautiful people, Or praise the other person than the flower. Amount... don''t take notes! Looking at the girl next to her face, she made a serious notebook and pen from the space grid and then worked **** it. He suddenly had a bad feeling. "What else?" Phoenix''s eyes sparkled, and Novell has become a love expert in her eyes. "That, don''t say it later, you still have to understand what I said before." Novell feels deeply that he may regret to say these words to the phoenix dancers. This kind of hunch is getting stronger and stronger. I learned the method of pursuing alum from Novel, and of course I want to try it for the first time. After withdrawing from the virtual world, Feng Dance began to think of a way to encounter an alum. Then in the school''s upper grade teaching area, occasionally see such a picture. Picture 1: The ringing of the door of the Ming Dynasty dormitory suddenly sounded, and then Ming opened the door and saw the phoenix girl''s expressionless door at the door of their dormitory. "Little dance?" Alum has some doubts about what to look for. Feng Dance: (After staring at Ming Hao for a full minute, turned and left) Alum: What did she do? (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 247： : send flowers Curious surrounding audience in the dormitory next door: Isn''t it good to say goodbye? Girl, do you leave without saying anything, is it worth the hard work of those people around us for a few minutes? Picture 2: A certain day, Ming Ming came out of the fifth-grade classroom. Just after coming out of the classroom door, I saw a dark-haired loli standing at the door of the classroom, watching the audience''s interest. Surrounding the audience: Did someone chasing the classroom to confess to Ming Hao? Its good to be bullied. If you want to confess, just say it, when we dont exist, its fine! Alum (staring at the phoenix dance, full of doubts): "Is there something?" Feng Dance silently saw Ming Hao for two minutes, and then when the audience jumped out and asked her what she was doing, she turned and walked away. No one was wrong, she just turned away. I didn''t even wave my sleeves. Alum and the audience: So what is she doing? Picture 3: This day, Ming Ming just got on the toilet, washing his hands, washing his hands and wanting to wipe the water with a handkerchief, and handing a white handkerchief next to him, the auspicious reflexive takeover, rubbing the hand back to the other side, turning around At first glance, I have retired two steps. "Little dance! How are you here?" Ming Hao was shocked. This is the door of the men''s toilet. Alum''s deep suspicion, is the phoenix dance girl wrong to think of the male toilet as a female toilet? Feng Dance saw Alum for a full minute and then said seriously: "We really have a chance." After thinking about it, Feng Dance added another sentence: "God is destined to meet us here." Then he drifted away silently, leaving only the Ming dynasty in a messy, sly look at the two characters on the wall. After Feng Dance returned to the classroom, she was in a good mood. She did what Novel said. Will Alum feel that they are very good and then promise to marry her? "Little dance, you have been running to the upper grades recently, what are you going to do?" Mo returned to the side of the phoenix dance, and the half-body squatted on the table and asked. "Looking for the Ming schoolmaster, encounter." Feng dance answered. The encounter, it will not be what he thought, the ink is shut up, and the heart prays that the alumni will ask for more blessings, and dont make any moths. It is a pity that the prayers of the ink return did not be heard by any gods. The phoenix dance to the boys dormitory and the upper grade classroom to find the Ming Dynasty has been spread throughout the male dormitory and the upper school district. Now it is gradually spreading to the low school paper. And go. Fortunately, the words that the phoenix dance said in the toilet were clearly heard by a person, and this was not transmitted. Now there is a rumor that the phoenix dances to catch up with the boys dormitory and classroom. Alum has no indication of this. Someone asked him if he smiled for you, and he smiled so much that people couldnt dare to ask one more when they saw this smile. This strange harassment of Fengwu ended with the last accident of the toilet. If you end this, the phoenix girl will tell you that you think it is too simple. On this day, the fifth-grade ten-seat challenge began. As the grade chief, it is definitely the strongest grade. Of course, this strongest name has many people who believe that their strength is not good. What can you do if you are not convinced? The school stipulates that there are two opportunities to apply for challenges to the top ten of the grade every year. As the chief student, Ming Hao is a hot challenge. The first-year chief, although everyone defaults to Ajar, but this ranking is not an official ranking. Even if someone wants to challenge him, it will not be the time. Only after the assessment has passed the results can the first ten of the first grade be announced. List of seats. Because the first grade has not yet reached the 10-seat challenge, I have no choice but to go to other grades to see other people''s challenges. Feng Dance started early today. I went to the flower shop at the entrance of the school to buy a large bouquet of roses. Today, Feng Dance intends to send roses to Ming Hao. Novel said that roses represent love, as long as he accepts, he will leave. The marriage proposal is not far off. Today is the big day to send flowers. She will save a month''s pocket money and have 100 gold coins. She will use this 100 gold coins to buy many roses for the alum schoolmaster. Of course, the money on Feng Dance is not only so much. Mrs. Lan and Feng Juntian privately gave her a lot of gold coins before she left. Unfortunately, Mrs. Qian Lans mother and son said that they cant just spend the money and can only buy things that are needed for the course industry. . Because of the scream of Mrs. Lan''s mother and son, Feng Dance did not intend to use the money to buy her favorite food, and wanted to give alum roses, because these things are not required for the course, so they can not buy. In order to save enough money to buy these flowers, Feng Dance specially asked which kind of rose was the most beautiful, and the most expressive. The result of the inquisition is a crystal rose. A flower is going to be a gold coin. The phoenix dance is also very hard to pursue alum. Although it is reluctant to spend such a large sum of money to buy flowers, it is thought that Alum will promise to marry her. She is no longer worthy of this money. Although still very distressed, so much money can buy how much to eat, Feng Dance blinks, cover up the disappointment in the eyes. "Little girl, your ninety-nine crystal roses, have been wrapped up, you take it, very heavy." The old uncle who sells flowers and the amiable phoenix dance of the flowers will be beautifully decorated. This was handed to her hand, and at the end, she was afraid that the phoenix dance could not hold the flowers, and she was kind enough to remind me. "Good." Feng Dance took over the flowers, but there was some weight, but this weight is not a big thing for Feng Dance. With one hand, the money already prepared is paid to the old uncle. The phoenix dances and touches the flat money bag. There is only one gold coin in it. Fortunately, the food in the student restaurant is notoriously cheap, and a gold coin can pass. One month. "Little girl, do you buy flowers for your boyfriend?" The first time I saw a girl to buy this crystal rose, the crystal rose symbolizes love, and many of the nobles boys like to buy it for the girl they like. As for the girl to buy this flower herself, he has been selling flowers for so many years. "In order to propose marriage." Feng dance looked at the old man, and looked serious. Seeking...marriage? "Oh, that uncle wished you a successful marriage proposal!" Although the old man was scared by such awkward answer, he smiled and sent a blessing. By the way, he said, young is so good~ Holding a large bouquet of crystal roses, the phoenix dance ignores the sights of the surroundings and walks straight into the campus. After entering the campus, Feng Dance suddenly found a problem, that is, she did not know where the Ten Challenge was held. There was a problem finding Ajer, pulling out the communication crystal, and soon called Ajar. When Ajar saw the crystal rose that covered her face in the hands of the phoenix dance, the whole person was a little messy. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 248： : Come together "Little dance? Is this for people to send you?" No, is it that someone who pursues the phoenix dance girl when he does not know, it is impossible, I have never heard of anyone who is interested in the phoenix dance in the school, and also sent a crystal rose. At first glance, it is a veteran of love, such a man must be driven away. Ajer sharpened the knife to Huo, and he began to plan how to start with the person who dared to play the phoenix dance girl''s idea, can not leave a clear injury, or leave a dark wound. "No, I want to give it to Alum," said Feng Dance. "You send flowers to Alum!" He must have got it wrong. Ajar''s eyes are wide. Feng Dance nodded, Ajer felt that the whole person was not good. "Where is the fifth-grade ten-seat challenge?" Feng Dance found Ajer, just want to know the location of the 10-seat challenge, she could not find a place. "On the 5th training ground." Ajel''s reflective answer. After answering, I feel that I am not right. I am pulling the phoenix dance that I want to leave. "Little dance, are you really going to send flowers?" He felt that it was necessary to tell the phoenix dance that only men sent flowers to women, and no woman had given flowers to men. He can imagine that when the alum received the flower, the expression was absolutely wonderful. Feng Dance is trying to answer, but I don''t want to hear a familiar shout. "Little dance?" Algros came far away, and some were uncertain. Feng Dance held a large bouquet of roses, and looked back slightly to determine the identity of the person coming. "Schoolmaster." Feng Dance also did not see which Algros they had for a while, and suddenly met, and I was very happy. "What are you doing? This flower is sent by the pursuer, it is really big, so a bunch of crystal roses, almost 100 gold." Algros interested in reaching out to touch this seemingly fresh crystal rose I didn''t want to dance with the phoenix but held the flowers to the side and did not let him succeed. "99 gold." Feng Dance seriously corrected, thought and said: "It is not sent by the pursuer, this is what I want to send to the alumni." "You have to send flowers to Ming Hao!" The current sister is so bold, he is the first time he heard that a sister took the initiative to give a man. "Small dance, its your courage, the schoolmaster is quite you, let''s go, I know where the alum is, let''s go." There was a good show, and he couldn''t wait to see when Alum received the flower. Expression. It must be very interesting. Does he want to record it with the printed stone? After that, the boy will offend him. He will take the printed stone out to threaten him. Well, this idea is good, maybe you can try it. "Yeah." The phoenix danced, holding the flower behind the back of Algros. "Slow, wait for me!" Ajer did not admit that he also wanted to go to see the lively, if the phoenix dance and other goods, it is necessary to take her away. He followed the phoenix dance to protect her safety, to see what was lively, he never thought about it. Refused to the good intentions of Algros to help her hold flowers, Feng Dance holding a large bunch of flowers and two men of all kinds of conditions are not in the school, the rate of return is high. Fortunately, the bouquet is too big, and the face of the phoenix dance is almost blocked, so that not many people find her identity. Although the rate of returning is high, most people will not look at it when they look back. It is a day when ten grades are challenged in all grades. There are many wonderful battles waiting for them to see. "Algelos, why haven''t you come yet?" Elena stared at the door of the No. 5 training ground and asked Tianya and Ruglas, who had already arrived. "I don''t know yeah, he said that he wants to go out for breakfast. He probably came after breakfast." Rugras didn''t care too much. "Is he a pig? This important day is still thinking about eating. Waiting for your fourth grade to start, I heard that the eighth grader wants to challenge him. He has no sense of crisis." Elena hated the iron and said nothing. "Reassured, the kid will definitely come back before the start." Rugras does not think that on such an important day, Algros would dare to be late. "If he can''t come back, see if I don''t lick his skin." Elena hated a grin. The Ming Dynasty calmed down and rehabilitated, and Tianya calmly polished the sword. The two had no interest in this boring dialogue. "He is coming, he is coming, Elena, big sister, look, the boy is finally here." Ruglas was caught by Elena and listened to a slap, and saw Algros and saw his loved ones. Almost, my God, his ears are finally liberated. Elena turned around and saw that someone who had not seen the figure early in the morning had just wanted to rush over and twist his ears. I didnt expect to find someone next to someone who was holding a flower. Why do you know that it is a woman? Isnt that nonsense? Have you seen a man wearing a skirt? Who is that woman? Is it the new girlfriend of Algros recently, the kid is very rich, send flowers to send so expensive, this big bunch of flowers does not have 100 gold is afraid to buy it! Because the little faces of the phoenix dance are covered by flowers, Algros they have not yet approached. It is no wonder that Elenas girl who cant recognize the flower is a phoenix dance. "Is that girl a friend of Algros? It was a big trip to go out to eat with my girlfriend, and I still have to buy such a big one." Elena thought about how she had not found such a small emotion in the past. pinch. "I don''t know, I didn''t listen to him saying that he had made a girlfriend!" Rugras was also confused. He and Algros also had good friends for so many years, thinking that the guy actually took his girlfriend first. I secretly thought that I must let this guy please eat and eat this big guy who shows off in the morning. Feeling a malicious oncoming, Algros pulled the collar and felt a little cold. After the three men approached, Ajer, who had been neglected, was finally seen in the eyes, and the identity of the phoenix dance girl was naturally discovered. "Little dance! Who sent the flowers in your hand? Is there any unscrupulous man who sticks out the claws of sin to you, who is this, this is the guy, or this guy!" Elena reached out Refers, arrogantly, Algeros and Ajer are listed as key suspects. Even Alum and Tianya couldn''t help but look at the direction of the phoenix dance. The eyes were dark and I didn''t know what I was thinking. Tianya only raised his eyebrows and continued to rub the sword in his hand. He seemed to be not interested in other things. "Little dance, you should never be a bad man, men are not good things, or it is safer to come to your sister''s arms!" Elena continued, saying that even Ajer and others are I can''t listen to it anymore. What are you talking about? Men are not good things. Are you women all good things! (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 249： :Flowers with beauty Feng Dance listened silently to Elena, but with a pair of beautiful eyes, she kept staring at the alum. The phoenix dance hugged the bouquet and walked to the front of the alum, and handed the flower to the front. "Give it to you." Alum: For the first time in my life, I was given flowers by a girl. What should he do? Online and so on. Rugras: I am envious, how can I send flowers to me? Algros: Its a good show, its a good show. Ajar: The picture is too beautiful to bear. Elena: (stunned, big mouth, brain crashing) Tianya:... Fortunately, this time there is no audience, a few people, no one, just a small corner, and the location is hidden, not so noticeable. This is also because Alum does not like to be stared at, which is such an inconspicuous position. Feng Wu saw Ming Hao just looking at her, she thought about the noisy notes from Noville, added a sentence, "flowers with beauty!" "Hey!" Algros and Ruglas couldn''t help but squirt. Ajar (silently), suddenly had some pain. Alum: ... Elena, Tianya:... Seeing Ming Hao still did not respond, she looked at Ming Hao seriously, and then said in a small mouth that people almost vomited blood, "people are more beautiful." Alum: Suddenly the head hurts. Alum did not know how to be good, this flower is definitely not acceptable, but Feng Dance looked at her seriously, and the team really looked, people feel that if she refuses, she is simply committing a crime. No matter how hard I can''t keep my heart, after adjusting his emotions, he raised a gentle smile like a normal school. "Sorry for the little dance, this flower can''t be collected." If his mouth is not so distorted, it will probably let People believe that he is still as calm as usual. Alum does not accept her flowers, the phoenix dance is a bit bad, and the original full of hopes are also dimmed, "Oh." Holding the small hand of flowers, the flowers are back to the arms, the low mood of the phoenix dance, Let everyone in the presence look at the eyes of the criminals. Alum: ... "Little dance, don''t be sad, don''t want me, I don''t want it, I accept it." Ajar saw that the phoenix girl was so low, and she reached out and wanted to pack her flowers to make her happy. No matter who she sent it, the flowers were finally sent. Going out is not. I know that the phoenix dance has moved to the side, and refused to accept it at half-point. Aguier blinked and felt that his charm was in front of the phoenix dancer girl. It seemed that there was no effect at all. If other girls were sure to send flowers to his arms happily, he might not even use his hand. "Little dance, why can''t you send me?" Ajer stared at the phoenix dance. Feng Dance did not eat him. "You don''t have a good look." Feng Dance girl looked at Aguirre seriously. Ajar vomited blood, he didn''t look good, he was so masculine, so beautiful and unparalleled, so romantic... (three hundred words omitted below) Algros and others sneered at the side. In fact, they also wanted to take over the flowers, so that the phoenix dance would not be too embarrassing because they were rejected. Fortunately, they did not have Aguirre in their actions, or they would lose face. Alum did not know why, seeing Feng Dance did not think of giving flowers to others, he was a little happy in his heart. At this time, the teacher shouted at the other end, and the four-fifth ten-question challenge was about to begin. Alum they can no longer chat with Feng Dance, they still have to do business. In addition to Phoenix Dance and Ajer, everyone in the Alum team must participate in the 10-match. The ten-seat competition can not only allow ordinary students to challenge ten students, but also ten students can challenge each other. If they lose, the rankings will change. Ordinary students do not have the qualification to challenge the first five seats as soon as they come up. They want to challenge the top five seats, and at least they must be advanced to ten seats. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 250： : It’s dead. If you see the male **** in your mind, can you not yell? There are also boys who are screaming at the side. For example, "Alum, I love you, I don''t mind being below!" "Alum, I am going to have a monkey with you!" "Alum, I know you, I love you!" There are a lot of men who love men on the mainland, although they are much less than men who like women, but these guys live in every corner of the world. No matter where they go, they can always meet some special guys. . In addition, there is no ban on men and men on the mainland. There are several pairs of male lovers in the school. It is not surprising that a man shows love to Ming. Alum''s smile is a bit stiff, and next to Algeroz and others laughed a little. "The fourth-grade ten-seat challenge is now starting..." A fourth-grade teacher stood on the stage and announced aloud. Ten grades in the fourth grade are in turn, and the expressions of the ten people are different. The students who are waiting for the challenge in the fourth grade are shouting loudly. They challenge the opportunity twice a year. Those who want to enter the top ten are simply not too More, but unfortunately not everyone has the opportunity to challenge ten seats. Before the challenge of ten seats, students who want to challenge will play a game first. Only when they finally win 5 people will they have the opportunity to stay and challenge the position of ten seats. Because there are too many people who want to challenge, if they are allowed to go directly to the challenge, its just that people cant stand the wheel battle. If you dont make this kind of rule, people who want to challenge dont know where to go, for ten seats. It is also very unfair for students. In order to be able to get a chance to challenge ten seats, the people who want to challenge the stage are coming to power one by one. This is a big melee. Only the five talents who have stayed in the future are qualified to challenge. The stage competition in the fifth grade has already begun, and there are many people who want to challenge the ten-seat in the fifth grade. A melee is inevitable. Feng Dance and Ajer stood next to the ring of the fifth grade and watched the collapse of the battle. The above has already been hit by fire. You have a sword and a magic ball is flying all over the place. If you dont pay attention, someone will be Hit and fly out of the ring. Ten Xisheng was calmly watching this scene. They have been used to this picture for so many years. "The girl who holds the flower is the primary school girl who has been chasing you recently?" Yan En saw the eye-catching phoenix girl, the glamorous red lips whispered, with a hint of disdain. Alum just looked at the downfall and ignored the grace. In the past few years, in order to let him only have a girl around him, there is no secret in private. If he didn''t see that she didn''t make a life, he wouldn''t ignore it. "It''s a cute little girl, but unfortunately the character is not very good. I heard that she privately condone her friend to bully her roommate. She has not married and has a son. Such a girl who is corrupted by the character, I believe that our noble royal family does not It will look good." Yan said like a casually said. "Well, what do you want to do, put away your little movements, don''t overdo it." Ming Shuguang is cold, for Yan En, Ming Hao has been patient for three reasons, if she is too much, he I don''t know how much patience he has to tolerate her. "What? Is it true that you really look at the little girl, that the woman''s Royal Highness is still a little farther away from her. We can never accept a ruined prince of the silver moon." Yan smiled coldly. "Well, look at everyone''s share, I have been tolerating you again, please don''t overdo it." Ming Hao cold face, the smile on his face has long disappeared. "Alum, I also remind you, stay away from that girl, don''t do anything that makes my sister sad." Yan said unceremoniously. "Unreasonable." If you don''t speculate for a long time, Alum will directly glimpse the cloak and turn to the other side, not wanting to make such a meaningless conversation. Seeing that Alum walked away, Yan En did not catch up with it. No matter how to explain it, or the emperor of the ancient country of Yinyue, she knew where the bottom line of Alum was, and she did not want to go to the army. The point of meeting. Feng Dance stood under the stage and looked at the melee on the stage. She did not know the corner of the stage. Two people were having a dispute for her. "Hey..." Feng Dance touched his stomach and was hungry. "What''s wrong?" Ajer was really not interested in the big melee on the stage. He liked to do it himself rather than watching others. I noticed that Feng Dance had been touching the stomach and thought that her stomach was uncomfortable, so she asked with concern. "Hungry." Feng Dance said. In the morning, because she wanted to buy flowers, she did not eat enough to come out. Now the stomach feels empty, so hungry and hungry. "I am going to buy some food for you, squat here, don''t you want to run around and know?" Ajar sighed and screamed. "Good." Feng Ying''s response should be heard. Seeing the phoenix dance agrees, Ajer will leave with confidence. He knows that the phoenix dancer girl has always been an obedient girl. As long as she should be down, she will do it, so she is not worried that she will run around. After Ajer left, Feng Dance stood alone in front of the ring with a large bouquet of crystal roses. She didn''t know how many eyeballs she attracted, but she didn''t seem to see it. Noville saw a figure with flowers in the distance, and he was interested in moving toward the fifth grade. I don''t know who sent the flowers, such a big bunch, but also let the girl hold it like this, which guy is so unpretentious, he can have a good look in the past. When I came closer, how did the black-haired figure look so familiar? "Feng dance! It''s really you!" Novel said with some surprise. When Feng Wei saw Novel, his eyes immediately became red. "You deceive people, and Ming Hao does not accept my flowers." Feng Wu can be wronged. In order to buy this bunch of flowers, she saves money for a month, even the most The buns and chicken legs that you like to eat are rarely bought. In order to save money for Ming Hao to buy flowers, I hope that Ming Hao can promise to marry her after receiving the flowers. She did not expect that Ming Hao not only did not have happiness, but also did not accept Her flower. "You send flowers to Alum''s seniors!" Noville was very skeptical about whether he had got it wrong. "Isn''t that what you said, I have to give flowers, and I have done it. Why are the alumni still unhappy?" Feng Dance is a sensitive girl, even if she is always laughing when she talks to her, she I still know that it is not happy, which makes the phoenix dance very lost. "When did I let you do this!" He was dying, and he certainly hadn''t said it! Noville did not accept this embarrassment and immediately began to shout. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 251： : The value of the flower "You have said it!" Feng Dance bit his lip, seeing that he did not admit it, his eyes were red, and he could not tell the grievances. Nove, this person, although he never thought of himself as a good person, but in the face of women, he has always been very demeanor. When I saw the phoenix dance, he immediately slammed. "Don''t cry, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I admit that I am wrong. If you hit me, let''s not cry." "I didn''t cry." Master said that the world of warriors is bleeding without tears. She never cries. My eyes are red, and I still see tears spinning in my eyes. I also said that I didnt cry, how can I cry? Although I think so, but Novel, who is a veteran of love, will not say it. Experience tells him that when a woman is crying, don''t go to the right way. She can only listen to what she says. Seeing the strange eyes around him, others used his eyes to condemn him. It seems that he is a big bad guy who bullies the girl. Novel thinks, or take the phoenix dance to another place and ask slowly. He still groaned in his mind until now. He didn''t know what happened. He understood a word. Alum refused the flowers she had given, but what happened to the encounter, don''t be like he thought! "Would you like a phoenix dance, let''s go there and sit there?" Novel asked carefully. I know that the phoenix dance shook his head. "No, Ajar wants me to wait for him here." The phoenix dance has always been very obedient, and promised to do something else, and promised that Ajar would wait here for him to come back, she would not leave. Although I don''t know who Ajar is, it should sound like a friend of Fengwu. In order to take away the phoenix girl, I no longer stand here and be noticed. "Your friend is asking you not to go out on the 5th training ground. Don''t worry, as long as we don''t leave this training ground, your friends will be able to find us." It''s a big deal to spend more time. There are ten large training grounds in the Starlight Ancestral Hall. What is the training ground used for? It is of course used to practice magic and martial arts. The ground here is made of special materials. It will not be attacked by strong attacks. Injury, when students want to practice magic and martial arts, they practice in these 10 training grounds. Each training ground is very large, and it can accommodate up to 500 people to practice at the same time. It will not be able to work together. The ten-seat challenge of the school will be arranged in these 10 training grounds. The training ground is so big, it is not easy to find someone. In order to take the phoenix dance and leave the crowd, Noville started to sing. Feng Dance thought for a moment and thought for two minutes before nodding. After the phoenix dance agreed, Novel did not dare to take a mistake for half a minute. He immediately took the phoenix dance to a place where there were few people. Then he began to ask what the phoenix dance had done. When he heard that the phoenix dance was at the door of the dormitory, at the entrance of the classroom, at the door of the male toilet and when he met with Alum, Noville said that he needed to be quiet. Looking at the phoenix girl who is pure and big-eyed, Noville feels very powerless. What is this? Heaven, it is his fault, he should not say these things with the phoenix dance, if he does not say these anecdotes will not happen, he will not be blamed by the phoenix dance girl, he is so embarrassed! "Little dance, you shouldn''t do it all as I said last time?" Novel has no hope. "Well, you have said what you taught me, but Alum is still not happy." Feng Dance couldn''t understand why the reaction of Alum was different from what Noir said. Noville: Nonsense, which man is praised for being more beautiful than a flower, is said that flowers and beauty will be happy! Noville felt that he was really dying. He obviously only gave two examples. I want to let the phoenix dance understand the strength of his chasing woman. How did it become like this? "Those words can only be said to women, you said to the man that he can be happy to be blamed!" Noville really could not help but sigh. "You obviously don''t say this!" Why don''t you tell her that the words can only be told to the woman, Novel is too bad, and now it is said that the alum schoolmaster must be angry, and if he is angry, he will never marry her again. The more I think the phoenix dance, the more sad I am, the more my eyes are red. "Stop, don''t cry, let me find a way, I will find a way, let him accept you." As long as you don''t cry, let''s discuss everything. "You said." Feng Yan''s eyes brushed up, his eyes were not red, and his big eyes were full of expectations. Didn''t the phoenix dance learn the fake crying skills? Noville really couldn''t help but wonder if this girl was deliberately crying to let him uncover things. But if you think about it, you know that it is impossible. If she is so smart, she will find a way to chase after it, and where she needs to do something. "This flower you put down first, holding such a large bunch of flowers, not heavy." Then he wanted to step forward and help the phoenix dance to take the flowers down. The phoenix dance retreats to the side. "No, the flower of 99 gold coins is very expensive. It can''t be put down, it will be bad." Feng Dance said seriously, this flower is expensive, the identity is extraordinary, and the value is 99 gold. "You don''t have a way to hold it. Anyway, you don''t accept it, or I will accept it," said Novel. The phoenix dance still shakes his head. "No." Novel Black Line, this is too stubborn, "If you sell it to me, 99 gold coins, I gave it." He said helplessly. "Okay." This phoenix dance promised, and she said that she still could not bear the money for a long time. Pulling out the money bag, 99 gold coins directly gave the phoenix dance, Feng Dance did not hesitate to put the flowers into Novi''s arms. "Little dance, what are you doing here?" Alum saw the phoenix dance on the stage and followed a stranger. Originally, he did not put it in his heart. He only thought that it was a friend of Fengwu. It wasn''t until Yann ran to say that he was wearing Noville''s identity. When he knew that Noville was a fast-changing **** who changed his clothes and changed clothes, Ming Hao couldn''t stand. He said that he would catch up with the teacher and wait for the phoenix. When I was dancing, I just saw the flower that was originally given to her by Feng Feng and sent it to Novis arms. At this moment, Ming Hao felt very uncomfortable. He had a charming smile, but behind him was a black lily background. If nothing happened, he walked to the side of the phoenix dance. Feng Dance only thought that Ming was still because she was not happy, and the whole person was a little embarrassed. "Isn''t this alum schoolmaster, is the schoolmaster looking for a little dance?" As a playboy, Novel soon found out that Alum''s mood was wrong, and he sneered in his heart. It turned out that this girl was not alone in singing a one-man show. "I know you, five-year-old Noville in the third grade, are you going to be absent in your third-year ten-match?" The meaning of the words is why you still can''t leave. "Thank you, Alum, I care about it, but our third grade game is in the afternoon, don''t worry." Novel smiled and called it a casual, talking to the flowers in his hand, and he was so intoxicated and deeply breathed. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 252： : Professional selling teammates The eyes of the Ming dynasty were dark, and there was a feeling of dissatisfaction in the heart. There was also a faint remorse. Although he did not accept the flowers of the phoenix dance, he did not like the phoenix dance to give flowers to other men. "Norville school brother, the little dance is different from the girlfriends you usually pay. Please stay away from her. I don''t want you to hurt my friend." I thought about the news about Noville from Yann. In the matter, Ming Xins heart is secretly tight, and I dont want a simple phoenix girl to become this **** prey. "Alum, I will take a little dance as a friend, how can I hurt her." Novel quickly shook his head. The simple girl like Feng Dance has always been his dish. The pure girl who is too simple is often convinced that he likes to pay. Girlfriend, but does not like to be bound by a woman, so for a simple girl, he will never shoot. "You think I would like to believe what a **** said." Alum smiled slightly, only a smile in the general cold. "Alum, I think its too much. I admit that my girlfriend is a little more, but I have always been a bright person. If I really want to chase a small dance, I will naturally chase after it, and I will never hide anything." Noville felt that the slaves from Alum were malicious. Every one of his girlfriends was good with them. He never tried to force any women, so he was not worthy of trust. "Norville is a friend." The unexpected phoenix dance actually helped Noville to speak. Probably feeling the tension between the two, Feng Dance looked at Ming Hao seriously and expressed his thoughts. In the heart of Feng Dance, Noville is really not a bad person. On the contrary, she feels that she is a good person, because Noville helped her out of her mind. If Alum knows how Feng Wu judges whether Noville is a good person, I don''t know what to think. Fortunately, he did not have a reading technique and could not know what Fengwu was thinking. "He is a friend, not a bad person." Feng Dance repeated carefully. Alum is a little unhappy in his heart. This is the first time that Feng Dance has been working for a man and him. The phoenix dance has always been a girl, and there is very little time for this person to do it. The maintenance of Novi''s phoenix dance made Alum feel that he didn''t like this **** any more, not that he wanted to marry him, but now he is protecting another man! Alum did not understand what happened to her. I felt very uncomfortable in my heart. It was not good to see Noville. "Well, even if he is not a bad person, but he is by no means a good man. The biggest hobby of this guy is that he likes to chase a woman. I don''t want him to hurt you. Do you understand?" Ming knows to talk to the phoenix dance. Its better to be straightforward. Your suggestion is that she doesnt understand it, and its quite possible to understand it. "Hey, Alum, you are too exaggerated!" Novel yelled for himself. Its too embarrassing. When did he like to chase a woman to run, all women like to chase him to run well. "I know!" Feng Dance looked at Ming Hao with a dull look, and nodded for granted. When she first saw Noville, she knew it. "You know!" He always thought that the phoenix dance didn''t understand anything. This was so worried that she was deceived. When she heard the phoenix dance, she was surprised. Feng Yings incomprehensible blink of eyes seems to be asking him, is there anything weird? "When he first met, he was dating a girl. He himself said that he would chase girls." The implication is that she always knew that Noville was a playboy. In fact, Feng Dance did not understand what the **** meant before. He would understand that these are also much more detrimental to the love words that Feng Dance watched during the holiday. The novels that Feng Miao strongly recommended are all seen. There are many males in it. The protagonist and Novel are quite like, they are changing their clothes like a girl, and when they see Noir, he gives the phoenix a visual sense of a dandelion. "Do you know that you are still a friend?" "Why can''t you be friends with him? Novel taught me a lot of things." Teach her to pursue alum, she wouldn''t say that Novel is very powerful, and thinking of it, the phoenix dances like two black grapes. eye. "She taught you something? Did you teach you?" Alum looked at Novell and looked at the phoenix dance. I really couldn''t think of Noir to teach phoenix dance. "Teach me to pursue you." "Hey!" Novel accidentally sprayed, I said, girl, do you sell teammates like this? Some words, you know it, just say hello! The "pursuit" of Alum''s voice is long, and the smile is more and more embarrassing. "Little dance, come tell me honestly, you will send me flowers, is it also his teaching?" Alum''s eyes looked very dangerous, Novel scared the little heart and stopped, he was just a little three The five grades of the grade, the strength is so low, where will be the opponent of the Mingzhi seniors who are the strongest in the fifth grade. "Little dance, how come you ran here, I have found you in a circle, come, this is the breakfast I bought for me, eat it fast, or it is hot." Ajar bought breakfast and returned to the station they just stood. The location, but found that the girl who should have been standing there is gone, this can make Aguier anxious. He is very clear about the character of Feng Dance. He promises to do something else. She will promise that she will wait there, and she will never go to other places, but now she does not see the figure of the phoenix girl, which makes Ajer. The heart flashed a variety of conjectures, worrying about what happened to the phoenix dance. Fortunately, he is still sensible, asks a few senior school sisters, finally knows the whereabouts of the phoenix dance, but the big bunch of crystal roses that the phoenix dances are too characteristic. Those senior school sisters dont want to notice her. not easy. I asked a few people, knowing that Fengwu didn''t leave the No. 5 training ground, but I didn''t know where to hide. Ajar had to find all the corners that were not noticeable, and finally in a small corner. Found the phoenix dance. Its just that Ajer didnt think that he not only found the phoenix dance, but even Alum was here, and there was a guy who was suspected of abducting the phoenix dance. For the guy who abducted the phoenix dance, Ajel was full of resentment. Before the phoenix dance, he heard his most words. Now there is a strange guy who can let the phoenix dance forget him and run with this guy. Ajar feels uncomfortable, just like the daughter who is so easy to raise her is actually like a metaphor. Feng Dance grabbed the breakfast that Ajer brought her back, and she ate it happily, but Ajer turned her eyes to Novel, and saw the flowers on Novilles hand, which was very dazzling. To be continued. v2 Chapter 253： : Elena VS Shante Didn''t promise to send him flowers, but gave this kind of guy, isn''t he falling down in the heart of the little dance, even the guys can''t compare, Ajar is angry in his heart. "Little dance, you are too meaningless, this flower I let you send me, you don''t do it, now I actually give it to others, can''t be happy to be friends!" The phoenix dance ate something, and the small mouth was full, until the food was swallowed, and said: "Not sent, it is sold to him." It was not sent! Ajar and Alum heard this answer and were satisfied with it. "Little dance, let''s go, watch the game in the past, Elena sister is going to play, wait for us to help the school sister to refuel." Hurry and take a little dance, can''t let that guy take the pure dance The belt is broken. Novell: What kind of guy is he? When I heard that Elena was going to play, Feng Dance nodded and planned to help her sister. Ajer was also welcome, pulling the phoenix dance hand and pulling the person away, leaving only Alum and Noville face each other. Novel holding a bunch of flowers, suddenly felt a little cold on the back, after the flower was put into the flower ring, Novel squeezed a smile and said to the timid: "Alum, I am going to prepare for the challenge here. I am going to race, goodbye!" After the words are finished, I want to escape if I pull out my legs. Unfortunately, Alum is not going to let this guy escape. "Norville learns, can explain why you want to let Fenghua send me flowers?" Mingxi smiled very brightly, but everyone who knows him knows that when Mingxiao smiles brightly, there will never be any good things. "Alum, I am a misunderstanding. It is a misunderstanding. It is Feng Feng''s own understanding of mistakes. I just told her the experience of chasing girls. Let her understand it. I really didn''t think she would copy it directly! There are people in this world who are even more embarrassed than him. Is there any? I know that he said nothing about the fourth and fifth grades. He can escape this innocent disaster in his dormitory. "Yes, come, learn from the younger brother, let''s have a good chat." Ming Hao cleaned and degraded the person, and then walked to a corner, got a sound enchantment, all the sounds in the enchantment Isolation so that it doesn''t go outside After the phoenix dance and Ajer left, they went to the fifth-grade platform. At this time, Elena and the challenger had each stood on the platform and stood alone in one direction. Elena holding a long sword and wearing a flaming swordsman suit, the whole person looks heroic, coupled with the hot body, can not tell the eye-catching. "Shand, come on, beat Elena, its your brother." "The mountain will win, the mountain will win." "Arina''s sister is cheering, don''t lose to a stinky man!" "Sisters come on, we support you." "Elena, my goddess, this is a shackle." The enthusiasm of the masses in the audience is very high. Elena is a famous beauty in the school. Naturally, she has a group of escorts who like her to support her. The members of the Guards have men and women. They are all people who support Elena. Some people like her naturally and some people hate her. For example, this mountain, this guy is a famous five-year-old satyr. The girl who has taken advantage of him is not sure how much. The cheap mountain of Elena is always wanted, but unfortunately several times. She was avoided by her. This time, Shante was so easy to stay until the end, and immediately named to challenge Elena. This holiday has a chance for Shant, he believes that he will be able to defeat Elena. Elena just looked at Shante disdainfully, but her heart was waiting for her. She never looked down on any opponent. Even if the opponents strength was not as good as her, she wouldnt have a little look. "Elena, I am different from before. You are my girlfriend. You used to be rude to me. I can never be embarrassed." Shant thought he was generous. To tell the truth, the mountain chief is not bad, although it is better than the alum, Ajer and other peerless beautiful men, but also a medium-sized male, Shante and Novi have some places to look like, they like women, but Noville never forced The girl is with her, but Shante does not have such a demeanor. As long as he is eye-catching, dangerous and attractive, and various methods to force the girls, Elena has saved several girls forced by Shant. "You are dreaming when it is not black." Elena sneered at her smile. She always looked down on a man like Shante, but she would not look down on such a man. Shante is a lascivious, and often used as a means to achieve his goal, but he did not step on the school''s bottom line, so he could stay in school and not be driven away by the school. In the face of a villain, Elena is not afraid of it. If this villain is not only evil, but also has a lot of mind, then it is not for the love of Lina. "Well, I don''t play with you. Anyway, if I beat you, I am afraid I can''t take you down?" Although Shant became ugly after hearing the words of Elena, he was not mad, but rather rational. It is because of his rationality that Elena never dared to look down on him, even if Shant never won her once. "Ailina school sister cheers!" After the phoenix dance finished eating breakfast, he screamed loudly at the ring. After the phoenix dance, Ajer also called out to help Elena to cheer, although helping Elena to cheer is just an excuse for him to lie to the phoenix dance, but now that he is coming, he will not be lazy when he refuels. Elena heard the sound of the phoenix dance and glanced at the stage. Seeing that it was a phoenix dance and Ajer, she smiled at the two people, as if thanking the two for helping her. "The challenge begins. The challenger, Sander, is challenged by Elena. The challenge time is not limited until the balance is lost." After the teacher finished these words, he knocked on the copper cymbals on the stage. A sound, the challenge officially began. The two men on the stage are swordsmen. As the game officially begins, the two men attack the other side at the same time. Shants strength is great. His sword is also famous in the fifth grade, and Elenas The strength is no longer plus her body is more dexterous than Shant, but after fighting for more than twenty strokes, Shante gradually fell to the bottom. Although he was in a disadvantage, Shante was not flustered at all, and he was too calm. Elena did not dare to care. She always felt that there was no way to make this mountain. Sure enough, Shante shot, his sword has changed, and the swordsmanship is actually higher than the one he just made. It seems that he is the new sword, and the sword looks like a low level. To be continued. v2 Chapter 254： : The original plot of Feng Xiaoran The red light of the sky followed the sword of Shante, and attacked Elena straightly. The elements of fire between the heavens and the earth seemed to attack toward Elena. Elenas face was condensed, and the sword was greeted one by one. The fighting spirit was all gone, and the sword of Shante was attacked at this time. His whole was very fast, twice as fast as before. The special swords that Shante has made are getting faster and faster, and all of them are greeting the sensitive parts of women, and the moves are very wretched. Elena was so angry that her face was red, and she was disgusted with the shameless person of Shante. She also speeded up the speed of the attack. She was able to sit in the eighth place of the fifth grade. The strength of Elena is not a joke. She wants to win her with a set of swords. She will let Shante know that it is completely Dreaming. The movement of Elena''s hand was quickened, and the sword was recruited. The hand did not stop at all. It seemed that she was determined to give Shante a good look. The vindictiveness is full of the whole platform, and the students in the Taiwanese war have all felt a kind of pressure, and there is a slight suffocation. For the strength of the two on the stage, everyone in the audience has a new understanding. Sure enough, there are no weak people who can go to the downfall, and all the weak ones have been brushed down. Elena''s offensive became more fierce, and her eyes changed. The sword was surrounded by vindictiveness, and the body''s vindictiveness was even more extreme. It seemed to be a magnifying move. When Elena saw this, she didn''t dare to stay slow. The body''s vindictiveness accelerated, and the swords and flowers in her hand flew, and it was also intended to release a big move. Whether it is the students in the audience or the other nine seats on the stage, they will see that the two men will soon be separated. The fire system of Shante was turned into a fire dragon and attacked by Ailina. The fire dragon was about ten meters long, and the momentum was like a hung, and it rushed toward Elena with the thunder. The movement of Elenas hand has already been completed. A giant bird rises up with the sword of Elena, and blinks at the eye. The giant bird is not ordinary. It is actually an oriental beast. Surrounded, this is actually a condensation of water. The water and fire are not in harmony, and one dragon and one phoenix appear in the sky at the same time. Although they are not real dragons and phoenixes, they have no consciousness. They are just a group of energy bodies that are condensed with vindictiveness. However, the natural repelling of the fire and water also caused the two kinds of energy to appear at the same time, and a strong attacking power erupted. One dragon and one phoenix rushed to the other side without mercy in the sky. When the two forces hit a piece, only touch! A loud bang, the two energies blasted at the same time, and Elena and Shant almost laid a protective cover for themselves with vindictiveness. Unfortunately, the power of the explosion was too strong to be blocked. Only the shield was cracked until it was completely broken. The two men were shot by the scattered energy bodies at the same time when the shield was broken. A fierce energy rushed out of the stage and rushed directly under the ring. The students under the stage were shocked. The instinctive wanted to hide. Fortunately, the stage had already been laid on the ring, and the attack on the stage. In any case, it will not hurt the audience. After a false alarm, when the smoke dissipated, everyone finally saw the tragic situation on the stage. Elena and Shant were all hit by energy. Shant was directly shot and flew out of the ring. The injury was heavy and coughed up. Mouth blood, while Elena, at the last moment, let herself not be hit by those fierce energy, but in order to stay on the stage, the injury is even more serious than the mountain, but the magic on her body She has blocked most of her attacks, and these injuries are not fatal. After Elena spit out a smear of blood, she slowly stood up from the ground. In addition to her mental wilting, her appearance looked like she was not hurt. "This Elena wins." The supervisor announced the result without any emotion. Shante and Elena were immediately helped, and then the teachers of the two pharmacists gave a potion to them for healing. In addition, there are also senior high school seniors in the light department to help them treat the injury. The wounds of the two are not fatal. After a treatment, they will soon be 7788, and the rest will not be serious anymore. As long as you take a break for three or five days, you will naturally get better. After Elenas game ended, two more people challenged 10 seats and 9 seats. The other two did not end up with failure. One of them was a pity. The boy probably had a low birth and his weapon was still The equipment is very ordinary. If his equipment can be better, he probably can really attack the 10th seat. Those who watched the game all felt sorry for the boy. Irene silently stood in the distance to see the fifth-grade ten-seat challenge, because Elena did not die, many places are different, such as this mountain, she remembers in the book, Shante defeated the 9th seat The male swordsman successfully entered the top ten, and the male mage who was shot down by 10 thrones was hit because of this time. In the fifth grade, the popularity slipped and many people saw jokes. After the woman and he knew him, he did not encourage him. The final result was naturally that the womans side was surrounded by more loyal knights. By the way, this male ninth seat is not someone else, it is Eves brother, who later died for the female lord. Its just that there have been some changes in the plot. Shantes obsession with Elenas thoughts would have missed the ten-seat throne and also defeated Elena. Eves brother is still in danger and still stands in the fifth place of the fifth grade. I dont know if such changes will affect the future. Thinking of this, Irene thought of an important thing. The most important female phoenix in that book should have already arrived at the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Speaking of Feng Xiaoran, she is the most important female partner in the book, but she is a woman with some magical characters. The female partner in the book, whether it is a friend of the female host or an enemy, has no end. However, this phoenix is ??an exception. Feng Xiaoran still lived well until the end of the novel. Not only did he live well, but he also became the blood emperor of the blood family. He also married a swordsman in the human world. Have a happy and happy life after marriage. The reason why Feng Xiaoran can live to the end, the female lord here can be no less effort, Feng Xiaoran and the female lord, that is the strongest girlfriend in the book, even when the female lord knows the true identity of Feng Ruran, there is more than no notification. The school also helped Feng Xiaoran conceal his identity. In the end, Feng Qirans identity still exploded. The Feng family became the target of the public. The Fengjias strongest phoenix did not flow but died while he was practicing. Feng Tianxings lonely man was hard to beat, and he was quickly counted dead. The Fengjia family has only lived down and down, and the young master seems to be Feng Juntian. v2 Chapter 255： : Ten Challenges End Feng Juntian was able to survive, or because he had become one of the stars in the relationship. Those people did not dare to dare to start the star of the Star Temple, which made Feng Juntian the only survivor of the Feng family. At the time, when I read the book, I only felt that it was very unclear when I was describing the Fengjia and Fengweiran. For example, Feng Xiaoran had a serious genetic defect because of the relationship between the human race and the blood race. To put it bluntly, the combination of different species gives birth to children with genetic problems. Although the blood family looks exactly like humans, the blood family is not a real human being. How do different species combine, like cats and mice, sheep and wolves, Two different species, even if they are barely combined, can not give birth to children, even if they are lucky, they will only be a monster, and they will not live long. Feng Yuran is the genetic defect caused by the combination of different species, which makes her body always bad. From time to time, she will be weak and cold because of her lack of blood. Originally, it was mentioned in the novel that if the problem of blood deficiency in Feng Qiran could not be solved before the age of twenty, Feng Xiaorans body would become weaker and weaker and could not live twenty years old. However, one day, Feng Xiaoran came back after a period of disappearance. Her blood deficiency was completely cured, and her strength rose greatly. It also became the **** emperor with the strongest blood. Her genetic defects were cured. What happened during the time when she disappeared, and there was no mention in the novel. I thought it would be clear in the outside world, but there was no such thing as Feng Qiran. Therefore, many things are fascinating, and she does not want the female lord to get a phoenix ô ô ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ ǿ The blood family is not so irritating. If she ran away and phoenixes did not deal with it, I was afraid that Feng Xing would not let her go. To say that she can also rush to become a friend with Feng Cheng before Zi Cheng, but after thinking about the appearance of Feng Xiaoran, the female host Zi Cheng actually lived a period of being chased, the blood race is the enemy of human beings, Zi Cheng Helping the blood family is a traitor in humanity. Later, if it was not the strength of Zicheng, the powerful enemy who escaped from the virtual world with the male master and the male partner, she could not get the forgiveness of everyone, and later signed a contract with Feng Xiaoran. The human and the blood family peacefully coexisted with the treaty and became a hero in humanity. I think about the things that Feng Xiaoran has to face as a friend, think about it or not to go close to Feng Xiaoran, she will not be Zicheng, Zicheng has a good sense system in hand, not afraid of Feng Xiaoran mother and daughter to her bad, she does not have that Gold finger. Feng Tianxing has never been a fuel-efficient lamp in the novel. Apart from her own daughter and her husband, the blood-skinned prince is more concerned about others and only faces others. I dont know why, Feng Tianxings love for her relatives is cold-blooded. I cant figure out what the Feng family has done for her, so she hates it. She is still very weak, the **** princess is not so good, Zicheng is also because of the good sense system can always maintain a good relationship with the phoenix mother and daughter, changed her, she really did not have such a grasp, although I want Counterattack the female host, but she is not without the name of self-knowledge. Think about it, the safest way is to sneak a sneak peek at the relationship between the woman and the phoenix, and not let them have the possibility of becoming a girlfriend. Not to mention how Irene thinks about it, half of the five-year ten-seat challenge has passed, and half of the time is for each of the 10 seats to challenge the people they want to challenge. The winner can get the other person''s place, and if he loses, he will remain intact, or will not make any changes on that position. Among the 10 seats, there is still a certain understanding of each other''s strength. The sixth seat has challenged the fifth seat, the third to the second challenge, and the ninth seat also challenged the eighth. Among them, the 10th, 7th, 4th, and 4th seats, the chief alum, did not move, watching the battle. Seeing the 9 seats that challenged Elena, Irene smiled coldly, but it was Eves brother. Its really not good. When I challenge Elena, I dont want to love Elena. Beat her to go further. Feng Dance and Ajer also stared at the 9th seat that they didn''t know. "At this time, I challenged Elena''s sister. Eighty percent is trying to take advantage of the love of Elena''s sister." The product doesn''t look very good." "Bad man." Feng Dance said two words in a serious face, a face licking his face because of anger, cheeks, like a cute little puffer. "This guy is waiting to be cleaned up by Eilena, thinking that the school sister was hurt and wanted to be cheap, waiting for him to cry." Ajer really broke straight. When it didn''t take much time, the 9th seat had already directly conceded defeat. He looked down on the ugly face. I wanted to take this opportunity to go further. I didn''t expect it to be treated by Erina. Seeing the 10th seat of the Master sneer at him, the face of the 9th seat is even worse, but he knows that he can''t say anything at this time. The more he talks, the more people will laugh. After the three groups of opponents finished playing, the two seats turned to Ming Hao to launch a challenge. The challenge is not allowed to refuse, unless it is higher than your seat. There is no suspense in the battle between Alum and Yan, and Ming has once again proved to the people that he can not only look good, but also strength is boundless. After the defeat of the squad, the fourth seat challenged Ming Hao once again. The four seats also knew that they would never be an alum opponent. The reason why they would challenge was just to see how big the gap between themselves and the chief was. The facts tell him that it is really big, and I will work harder in the future. Ming Hao won the three challengers effortlessly, the ten-seat game officially ended, and the ranking did not change. The fourth grade is ending earlier than the fifth grade. Tianya and others have already waited in the audience and watched Mings hang on the opponent. "You heard that there is no, the school has a big beauty!" "Big beauty? How beautiful can you be, can you marry the purple and Irene of the Master?" "Listen to me, I heard that the girl is much more beautiful than the two of them. It is simply a goddess." "You are too exaggerated. There are many beautiful women in our school. There are several beautiful women in our first grade. I dont know the Zicheng and Irene of the division, and there are many beautiful women in our swordsmen, let alone high. The sisters of the grades, how can you say that the beauty can not be beautiful in the school!" To be continued. v2 Chapter 256： : Everyone looks at the beauty together The boys who spoke were full of disbelief. Originally, the Tianfeng 6 was full of beautiful women. The Starlight Ancestral Hall was a beautiful woman, and the beautiful beauty they had seen before, there was no sense of surprise. "Small" "I have never seen such a beautiful beauty anyway. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see. There are so many students in the school gate who are looking around for beautiful women!" The boy shrugged his face firmly, and his face was written with unbelief. Just look at a few big characters on your own. "Is it real?" "Everyone went to see it together. I really don''t believe it. It''s so beautiful." "Yes, that is." Several swordsmen decided to go to see with their own eyes. For the male girl, the curious person is not one or two. In a short period of time, a large group of swordsmens boys decided to Let''s go and see what the girl looks like. "Little dance, let''s go and have a look together. I am quite curious about what kind of beauty I have come to make this group of animals so excited." Ink touched his chin and his eyes drifted toward the school gate. "I also go together, I also want to see how beautiful the beauty is." Sidle came over and took the phoenix dance arm in one hand, obviously interested in that beauty. "And me, I have to go!" "Take me one." Many young girls have responded. It is obvious that the appeal of beauty is strong. Not only boys but girls are attracted to the past. The phoenix dance blinked, and it was simply too late to be taken away by the classmates around. The phoenix danced to their class, most of them came out, they all came to see the beauty, and they went to the place where they left the school, and they saw a temperament. Dust, the beautiful girl is standing there. The girl dressed in a flowing white dress quietly stood at the school gate, quite a sense of independence, and the temperament of the ethereal, coupled with the perfect face, instantly compared all the beauty of the school. Go on. The boys around are bursting with wolverines, beautiful people, great beauty, great beauty! "It''s so beautiful! I am in love now!" "This must be my future wife!" "It''s all rough, this level of beauty is also a ** can be delusional!" "If you go to yours, you will be like this bear, and you will want to be favored by the beauty. This beauty has to enter the school, the boys are already fighting for her, the scene is called a lively. Girls can''t think of this in their heart. For example, a girl with a boyfriend can only be surprised when her boyfriend is watching another girl who is more beautiful than herself. "What do you think? I don''t think she is better than me. If she is, she will break up and chase her!" "Look what you see, don''t see!" "Not going fast, what kind of woman has something to look at!" Some of the boys took it away directly, and some of them were smashed into dogs. They didn''t feel so sour. Just when everyone was curious about the identity of a beautiful woman, a teacher brought her in. The beautiful people saw so many people around watching her, slightly bowed their heads, and their faces were reddish, seemingly shy. The most gentle, infinitely shy, the boys are incarnation of the young literary youth, and the verses that can be thought of in my heart have been smashed in my heart. The beauty was taken away by the teacher, and the souls of many boys also left with the beautiful girl. The direct result was that the number of students who were smirking in class increased a lot. Every classroom door can almost see the students who were punished. And both are male. Watching the beauty being taken away, Feng Dance just took a look at his eyes and took back his eyes. The students next to him began to discuss the identity of this beautiful woman. The phoenix dance recognized the first sight of the beauty, and recognized the person. . This beautiful woman is not someone else. It is the daughter of Feng Tianxing, Feng Xiaoran. A few days ago, my brother told her through communication crystal. The little aunt Feng Tianxing was hired as a teacher at the Starlight Holy House. If she has anything that cannot be solved, she can go. Ask your aunt for help. Feng Wu agreed at the time, although she did not feel that she would have to go to Feng Tianxing. The Starlight Ancestral Hall, which has been calm for many years, seems to have a dark tide due to the arrival of the mother of the Phoenix Star, but no one has noticed it now. Now these students who are still very pure, the most discussed are the identity of Feng Xiaoran and her beauty. The identity of Feng Yanran''s daughter was not long before she was seen. Feng Xiaoran is not only beautiful, but also a family of Fengjia. For a time, the most popular girls in the school suddenly became Feng Xiaoran, and Zi Cheng and Irene, who were popular with boys in the first grade, were all in the background. Of course, it is impossible for only two of them to be the background version. Even many beautiful women who have been famous in school have been compared by Feng Xiaoran. Although Feng Xiaoran is very popular among boys, her popularity among girls has fallen below the bottom. Whoever makes her appear attracts the attention of all boys, and it is strange if they can be liked by girls. Feng Xiaoran has already missed this year''s enrollment, but who makes the family a daughter of the school teacher, the teacher''s child naturally has preferential treatment, and can go directly to school without recruiting. Of course, if you don''t perform well after school, you may still be returned. Feng Xiaoran is a clever girl, and Feng Tianxing has been paying attention to her education. Feng Xiaorans possibility of dropping out of school is almost impossible. Probably because of her poor health, Feng Xiao did not enter the most popular Master and Swords division, but instead entered the pharmacist department. There are not many students in the pharmacist department, because the pharmacist is too expensive, and the requirements for talent are very high. There are very few students who can be included in it. Although the pharmacist students are not very competitive, they can go through the medicine. Make good those strong. Therefore, among the schools, the students of the pharmacist department are the most uncomfortable. Feng Xiaoran can be earned by the pharmacist, which also proves that her talent should be good. Otherwise, even if Feng Tianxing is the teacher of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, the pharmacist is not allowed to agree to the old old-fashioned board who only looks at the talents without looking at the background. Under the income. Feng Yanran''s enrollment had nothing to do with Feng Wu, but on a quiet morning, the phoenix dance once again entered the line of sight of everyone. "His classmates, can you help me call the phoenix dance?" Feng Yanran in the eyes of everyone or curious or stunning, looking at the sturdy swordsman in front of the boy, a soft smile on her mouth That smile can be like a star, and the soul is photographed. "Okay, I... I will go!" The boy blushes like a **** rush, turns to trotting and wants to enter the classroom, and the result is that he does not pay attention to directly hit the door frame. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 257： : Feng Yanran visited Suddenly, the students who had been peeking at Feng Xiaoran laughed. The boys were pointed at the ridicule and the face was redder. The ten people were embarrassed to stand up. They didnt dare to look at the phoenix and rushed straight into it. The classroom. "Fiction WwW. 2. Feng Dance is sitting in the position to read books. These books are all from the friendship and love story. Novel thinks that the phoenix dance is seriously lacking in love and common sense, so let the phoenix dance see more love stories, it will help her, so Feng Dance has been holding a love story in a class for a few days. "Feng...Feng dance with the door, Feng Xiaoran students looking for you at the door!" After the boy finished speaking, he looked anxiously at the phoenix dance. It seemed that he wanted her to go out quickly, don''t let Feng Xiaoran wait. Feng Ȼ? Looking for her? Phoenix dance blinked, wondering why Feng Xiaoran was coming to find her. "Yeah, go out, don''t let people wait for a long time!" The boy said that he wanted to go to the phoenix dance, but he wanted to pull the man out, but his hand still did not grasp the hand of the phoenix dance. I was beaten by a rude slap. I only heard the sound of ž, and the ink smacked the palm of the boys hand. "What do you want to do, actually dare to move the hand!" Ink is staring at the other person with a bad face, it seems that the other party will not be willing to move. The boy was beaten by Mok, and his face looked awkward. It seems that his behavior was somewhat wrong. "Sorry, I really didn''t mean it. It''s not anxious. It''s not good to let Feng Xiaoran''s classmates wait for a long time." "You really feel bad about her, but unfortunately you are not good at your family." Some girls have already noticed the interaction between boys and phoenix dances, and they are very fond of the boys arrogance. Not to say it. "That''s it, one by one, rushing to hold the phoenix''s stinky feet, the boys are really a group of ghosts who look at people." "Hey, don''t you overwhelm a boatman with a pole. We can''t do anything else!" Some boys felt embarrassed and said loudly. "That is, what does this have to do with us." There was a fierce debate on this topic between boys and girls. Feng Dance and Mo Gui did not join in. "Little dance, are you going to see Feng Xiaoran?" The phoenix dance nodded, but there was no sense of guilt about Feng Xiaoran and Feng Wu, except that she always cried the night to make her somewhat dislike. "Well, you are going, go back and remember to tell me the details." Mo Gui is also curious about what Feng Xiaoran came to find the phoenix dance, whispered to the phoenix dance ear. After Feng Xiu glanced at him, he walked out of the classroom and went to see Feng Xiaoran. This was the first time that Feng Wu and Feng Yuran had met after leaving the Feng family. "Little dance? Great, I finally saw you. Why don''t you come to me and my mother? My mother and I waited for you for two days and didn''t see you coming to us. I had to come to see you." Feng Tianxing originally thought that Feng Dance would come to them after knowing that they would come to the Starlight Ancestral Hall. I didn''t expect that I would wait for people to wait for the left and right, but in desperation, I had to run for a phoenix dance. "Why are you going to find you?" She has nothing to ask for help. Doesn''t her brother say that she has troubles when she goes to find her aunt? The phoenix dances with big eyes, and the eyes are puzzled. Feng Wei did not expect the phoenix dance to say this. The small face flashed a trace of sputum and immediately returned to normal. "We are relatives. Now we are not at home. When we get outside, we should of course look forward to help." Fortunately, Feng Xiaoran is not the first day to know the phoenix dance, knowing that her current temper is like this. To be honest, the current phoenix dance and the girl in her prints are really a lot worse. The phoenix dance in the phoenix is ??like a phoenix, that is, it is not good at temper. When she won her in the Feng family. Pampering, she put her face on her face, and it hurt her to fall into the water. In the past, she was not wronged in the heart. Originally thought that this time to return to the Feng family, the reaction of the phoenix dance will be very big, I can''t think of the phoenix dance, but it has become like a person, nothing, not only has no temper, but also has nothing to say, this is still the same year Phoenix dance, this change is too fast. Feng Xiaorans mind is full of doubts, but its not like the other people in the Feng family. It seems that the phoenix dance has changed a lot in recent years. Feng Xiaoran can''t think of it. This phoenix dance has already changed its core. The reason why the Feng family has not been seen is not because she thought she was irritated, but she never thought that the phoenix dance is not the first phoenix. Danced. "My brother said that when you have something, you can go to the aunt to help." The implication is that I have nothing to ask you for help, so I will not go to you. Feng Yanran''s mouth was soaked, she understood her meaning, and she didn''t know how to pick up the words. She and her mother only needed her to see them when she needed it. This topic doesn''t want to go any further. Feng Yanran really changed the topic. "Little dance, how is the night, how are you doing recently? I haven''t seen the night for a long time. I miss him very much. Can I go see her after school today? Feng Yanran turned the topic to the night. Feng Dance looked at Feng Xiaoran and said, "I don''t like you in the night, I cried when I saw you. You still don''t want to see him." Saved the night and cried incessantly. Feng Xiaoran: Will you chat? The two did not talk for a long time, Feng Xiaoran left, she now has no common language with Feng Dance, no matter how she finds the topic can not chat with the happy dance of Feng Dance, Feng Dance always has a way to return her words . After the disappointment, Feng Dance returned to the classroom, and the phoenix rushed to find the phoenix dance. In all grades, various speculations were caused. Both of them must be surnamed Feng. Maybe there is any relative relationship. But if Feng Dance is really the Feng family, why didnt you hear the sound of Feng Feng in the past? During the school, there was constant speculation. Some people speculated that the phoenix dance might be the sideline of the Feng family. Some people said that the two had nothing to do with it. Maybe the phoenix and the phoenix dance just happened to be the same as the surname. In short, Feng Qirans trip to the swordsmans department has made the phoenix dance that has been quiet for a while become a topical figure. Feng Dance returned to the classroom and was immediately warmly welcomed by the classmates. A group of people who were kept by the ink, asked several questions related to Feng Xiaoran, and finally they tried to ask, Feng Dance and Feng Yu were It turned out to be a cousin. The classmates in the class were really scared. No one could have imagined that the phoenix dance would be the ancestor of the Feng family, and it was the daughter of the phoenix family. The phoenix is ??still just a watch lady. It is already so beautiful. This young lady is so low-key, if it is not for the phoenix to find, no one will associate the phoenix dance with the family of Fengjia. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 258： : The identity of Feng Dance has been exposed The true identity of the phoenix dance came out, and the boys were shocked. The phoenix dance had such a strong background. Why didn''t you say it early? If you want to keep a low profile, you don''t need to pretend to be a civilian. Scorpio "Fiction Ww" W. 2. Although the Starlight Ancestral Temple is more important, talent is also a talent, but family life is also very important. The general family is good, and the talented person is unwilling to interact with the civilians, unless the civilian is really talented and will not be limited in the future. It is possible to let the ladies and young masters of the noble family condescend to associate. If it werent for Feng Fengs own breaking news, no one would have thought that there was a young lady in the class who was still hiding in her class. If Feng Feng himself admits it, no one can think of this. The reason why no one suspects that the phoenix dance is a noble girl is that there is a lot of reasons for the phoenix dance. The character of the phoenix dance is not like the pride of the nobles. Face to face. The second is that Feng Dance has never expressed contempt for the Ping Shi, nor has it seen the nobles. The class is not without civilian students, and there are still many civilians, at least about one-third. The aristocrats who enter the school each year must occupy the majority. It is not because the Starlight Ancestral Temple has any special preferential treatment for the nobility. In fact, it is because the aristocrats are more likely to give birth to a child with good talents. When the aristocrats are pregnant, they can eat meat with magical energy. The class can also get some energetic fruit, which is very helpful to the fetus and naturally gives the fetus a better talent. The civilians do not have such conditions, and they can only fight for the character and fight for luck. For the civilians, the nobles have a natural superiority, who can think of a noble family of a family is actually hidden among a group of civilians. In the eyes of the nobility, this is simply an incredible thing. It is the limit to replace other people with a small aristocrat. Who can pull down the body to install civilians. Because no nobles have ever done this before, so they did not doubt the origin of the phoenix dance. Therefore, when Feng Jians life was open, he almost stunned his chin. The identity of Feng Wu and her relationship with Feng Yuran are circulating in the school as quickly as possible. I heard that many students in this gossip are skeptical. The most doubtful of the truth of this matter is Lika. Lika said that she couldn''t believe anything. The civilian she had always looked down on would be the daughter of the Feng family. And rumors said that the phoenix dance is still a prostitute, and hearing this news, Lika feels that the whole world is illusory. Unexpectedly, of course, not only Lika, but also Annika was shocked and almost squirted a fresh milk just imported. "What do you say! Phoenix dance is the niece of Fengjia! Which Fengjia?" Put down the teacup, Annika refused to wipe her mouth, and eagerly asked Sid, sitting next to her. After Sild knows the identity of the phoenix dance, of course, it is impossible to remain silent. When the life of the phoenix dance was not announced, Lika was troublesome to find the phoenix dance, and the phoenix dance in the school. The scandal, hey, don''t think she doesn''t know that there is a shadow of Lika behind these things. The scandals about the phoenix dance are all transmitted from the Master, and they are all passed from the first-grade Master. They hate the Phoenix dance and hate to scan the scandal behind them, except for Likasiel. Can''t think of other people. In order to help the phoenix dance revenge, Sid, but after school, specially waiting here, just want to see what kind of expression Lika will know after knowing the truth. Lika really didn''t let her down, so I couldn''t believe it. It was so funny to look like a ghost. "Which other Feng family, of course, is the old country of the East, or do you still know other Feng family?" Sidde said very well. Lika sat opposite the two, her face changed and changed, she couldn''t believe her ears. "How is this possible? If Feng Wu really has such an identity, she said it early, and she will deliberately conceal it." Lika used her own mind to think that if she was a prostitute of the Feng family, she would hide it. It has long been said that waiting for the blessing of the people, she will not decline her identity and install civilians. Such a thought, she is a lot of peace of mind, compared to the phoenix dance turned into a family of noble women, she would have hoped that the identity of the phoenix dance has remained unchanged. It must not be a secret that she and the phoenix dance in the dormitory, and the reason for the evil is because of the civilian identity of the phoenix dance. If the phoenix dance is not a civilian, then she is not guilty of a noble family. The mistake is that she can''t afford it. Speaking of Sild, it was a deep look at Lika, and then said: "You think everyone is like you, a noblemans identity is put on his mouth every day, saying that people are really big girls. Can you be like you!" "What do you mean!" Lika slammed the table and her face was full of anger. In the past, among her four people, her family and Sid''s family are undoubtedly the best. Annika is a little worse than the two, and the phoenix dance is a civilian in her eyes. It is not worth her care. Its not because the last time because of the relationship between the phoenix dance and Ajers insult, she didnt even want to talk to the phoenix dance. But now Sidle tells her that the person she has always looked down on is originally noble, and the family she is proud of is actually inconspicuous in the eyes of others. Such a big gap, how can she accept it, probably because it is unacceptable, even if she knows that Sild is unlikely to make such a joke, she still finds various reasons to convince herself that she refuses to believe that she has been watching Eyes, has always been able to see the behavior of the phoenix dance, has become a clown. Probably because of my heart, I was so angry with Sids provocation. "Like the meaning, you don''t always see a little dance, this is good, the identity of the little dance is much higher than yours, this time you see how you are on the front shelf of her face." Sidde always looked Not a person like Lika, in the aristocratic circle, such a small aristocrat is really nothing, Lika has to hang his identity all day, and wants to find the superiority of the nobility from the civilians. . For her kind of person, Sid''s is extremely blind. "Enough...you guys don''t have to argue again!" Annika snorted a little, but her voice was not loud, but Annika rarely said such a loud voice, which made Lika and Sidle is a bit stunned. When the phoenix dance came back, the quarrel was over, and Sidle did not ridicule Lika again, and Lika did not rush to the knot because of the change of the phoenix dance status, but she began to subconsciously avoid the phoenix dance. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 259： : Ten people who are severely partial Feng Dance never pays attention to these. In her mind, Lika is not a friend of hers. If she is not a friend, then she will naturally not care about Likas attitude. Scorpio said WwW. 2. In the violent wave caused by the arrival of Feng Qiran, one semester is over. After the final assessment, the first grade finally greeted the rankings. However, this ranking is not ranked by the competition, but always because the students'' written test scores and actual results are ranked by comprehensive scores. The phoenix dance was assigned to the tenth grade in the first grade by the teacher. The strength of the phoenix dance was lower than theirs, but because the phoenix dance test scored a lot. Actual results, in the sword division, she has always been the right first place, never dropped the first place in the throne, but the other non-combat subjects of this guy''s performance is a mess. Mathematics and geography have a history of 6 majors. Its okay. These three courses are full of points, but the subjects of the language class have become full of rivers, and even the scores of zero points have been scored. The big ones brighten the eyes of everyone. "Feng dance classmates, please explain, this is what is going on, why your ancient language, dragon language and dwarf language are all zero points, 80% of these topics are multiple choice questions, why are you? To empty them all, even if you just fill one, you can''t get zero points!" The linguistic teacher was so angry that he almost patted the table. What is this called? It is obvious that the other subjects of this child are well tested. Why is it that it is her turn to become like this? This makes other teachers think about her, it will not think she Don''t worry, this makes the excellent students like Feng Dance serious. I think that this teacher suddenly felt some toothache. Feng Dance was pulled to the office for education. She kept her head down. When she heard the teacher ask her, she lifted her small head. It was just a pair of black eyes. The eyes were full of puzzles. "Its what the teacher said. Don''t think about using it, it is not good for our study." The teacher felt that one of his swords was seriously injured. She already doesn''t know what to say. This is indeed what she said, but she did not encounter a student who really did. For example, this kind of multiple-choice question is simply a sub-topic. If such a normal person does not, he will certainly choose an answer if he chooses it. There is also a quarter chance to get it right. She didn''t even answer the questions, but also used her words in the class to block her mouth. She didn''t know what to say, and felt good. After being mad at the phoenix dance, he waved his hand and let the phoenix dance leave the office. The phoenix danced out and handed the door to the teacher. Feng Wu left the office a little unhappy. She did not deliberately not want to take the linguistics subject, but she did not have this rib. For those who speak the language, Feng Dance tried very hard to learn, but she did not learn well. Ajar and Mogui also comforted her, so that she did not have to put it in her heart. Anyway, she had no chance to encounter the ancient ruins in this life. The chance of encountering the dwarfs was even smaller. Without these people and things, then these three linguistics do not learn well and have anything to do with it. In fact, the linguistics subject of the Starlight Ancestral Temple is not only as simple as these three languages, but there are more than a dozen other ethnic or civilized languages ??and words for them to choose from. Each of them must choose three to learn. The three kinds of dances were chosen at the beginning. The result was that they learned almost a year, and she still didn''t learn anything. Although the final exam did not take the first place, I didn''t get the only place to eat for free, but I can go to the third floor restaurant for dinner. This is also good news for Feng Dance. When I think of delicious food, I have just been counted by the teacher to count down such a small thing, and she was forgotten in the blink of an eye. Going back to pick up the little phoenix baby, Feng Dance held the son who had grown up in a circle and walked into the student restaurant. The students have calmed down for the arrival of Fengyue. Since Fengye can eat some complementary food, Feng Dance Three hours to hold his son to the restaurant to eat. Because the phoenix night buns are very cute, they are very attractive to the little girl who loves the flood. Even the aunts who play the dishes will look at the face of the phoenix, and the food for the phoenix will be more some. Because Feng Ye loves to eat egg tarts, so the aunt will also help to keep a copy of the night, so that when the little buns come, they will not be eaten. "Little night, I am getting fat~" A girl saw the eyes of the phoenix night bun, and I walked happily to touch his little fat face. "It''s so cute, how is the night so cute!" "If my child can be so cute in the future," "Small dance, is this going to the third floor?" "Yeah, today''s ten-seat list came out. The little dance is the tenth seat and is eligible to go to the third floor to eat." "Congratulations, little dance, this time I can finally eat delicious." "When I remembered, let''s talk to us about what the third floor looks like. If we go to school together, we don''t know what the third floor looks like." There are more and more people around, there are people who want to come to the phoenix night, and there are also congratulations to the phoenix dance. The phoenix dances are all responding to each other. Everyone is accustomed to the phoenix dance, which is not good at words, and does not feel resentful because her attitude is not enough. The phoenix dance is going to the third floor. The phoenix night baby will naturally have to keep up. This makes the young girls on the first floor feel a little sad. The night is a very cute little baby. A small mouth can always say something to tease them. laugh. I don''t see this little guy when I think of eating in the future. Everyone has some disappointment. Fortunately, instead of leaving the school, even if they can''t eat together in the restaurant, they can still meet in other places in the school. When the aunts let the phoenix dance, remember to bring the egg tarts back to the night to eat, the phoenix dance eyes brightly nod, the aunt is a good person. The third floor of the student restaurant has always been the place where the most elite students of all grades gather, and only the tenth grade can reach the world. Today, in this world, there is a strange combination, a black little loli and a little chubby little buns. The appearance of the phoenix dance and the little buns is undoubtedly noticeable. The uniform on her body proves the identity of her first-year freshman. She can come up to the third floor and prove to everyone that she is one of the ten new births of the first grade. Fengyue Xiaobaozi is very curious and looks at the people around him who don''t know. The third floor is very big, but there are not many people, because only ten of each grade will set foot in this place, naturally there will not be many people. The little buns struggled on the body of the phoenix dance, and the milk said, "Mom, go down." (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 260： : Miodo Feng Wu heard the words and put down the little steamed buns. The little buns that have been over one year old have already learned to walk, and even the words can be clearly stated. Scorpio novel Ww The little buns were placed underground, the little legs ran forward on the ground, and the front was not the other place. It was the dining table. After the dining table, there was also a negative aunt who was standing there, but this dish was cooked and cooked, even the little buns were cooked. "Heavenly Moon!" It turned out to be an acquaintance, and the little buns rushed in the direction of the moon. Tianyue did not notice that someone came up. After hearing this familiar voice, I immediately looked forward and saw a chubby soft and cute little cute rushing toward her. "Little night!" Tianyue quickly came out from behind the dining table and hugged the little baby in his arms. Picking up the phoenix night, Tianyue looked up to find another figure, and sure enough, a black little loli was seen not far away. Tianyue greeted the phoenix dance, holding a small bun in his hand and smiling. He could see that the phoenix mother and son made her feel good. "Come on, I want to eat what I want, the third floor is cheap, and the dishes are several times more abundant than the second floor of the first floor. These are all benefits for the ten-seat students." The phoenix dance has become a first-grade ten-seat student. The sky has been known not long ago. When I saw the first-grade ten-seat list at the beginning of the first month, Tianyue still blinked a few times, and I was afraid that I was wrong. She did not dream of dreaming. The phoenix dance that looks soft and weak can actually have the top ten strength of the grade. Although it just happened to be the tenth place, such a place is already very good for a freshman. I think there are so many people in the new life, and the top ten in the hundreds of people has been very, very great. Feng Dance nodded, went to the dining table and took the plate, and then put the food he saw on the plate until the plate could not fit, and then stopped. Yan En and her sister, Diane, sat together and watched the interaction between the phoenix dance woman and Tianyue. Xiaoan was very interested in the little buns and phoenix night. A pair of beautiful and pure big eyes kept staring at the phoenix night, and wanted to hug. This cute little thing. However, Yans attention was concentrated on the body of Feng Dance, and she was very prepared for the girl who was obviously seen by the other. She spoiled her own sister, and Ming can only count on Diane. No woman wants to take away the people that Diane likes. Feng Dance took the food she was going to eat. After attaching the money, she randomly found a table near the dining table and opened the stool and sat down. As for the night, she was still there to play with the moon. Tianyue loved the phoenix night to eat egg tarts, this egg **** also added meat chop, taste very smooth, phoenix night enough to eat a bowl before eating. "Dear, you see the woman, actually holding the child on the third floor, it is too outrageous." A girl who looks like a delicate girl, squinted with a phoenix dance, then the whole person leaned on the side of the tall male boy In one hand, she fed the boys with grapes in one hand and a circle on his chest. "Take her what she does, maybe she is a relative of the aunt, and Ms. Melo is staring at the inferior who can''t get on the table all day. It''s no wonder that she has been in school for three years and is still in the second grade." The same beautiful woman also climbed the body of the tall boy, his chest on his arm, and his eyes were like a silky cross. Merlot smiled coldly. "Is Sile''s sister''s eyes not good? Actually, the phoenix niece is the inferior, and I don''t know who the civilian woman is." The brawny, who was surrounded by two women and seemed very comfortable, suddenly picked up his brow when he heard the identity of the phoenix dance. "Mello Baby, you said she is a niece of the Feng family?" Duhan is obviously interested in this topic. Merle is secretly happy, and he knows that he will be interested. "Isn''t it? She is still a cousin of Feng Xiaoran. The Feng family is really a beautiful woman. Although this Fengjia prostitute is not as beautiful as a phoenix, it is also rare. Beauty." "Feng Haoran''s cousin..." The brawny eyes are dark and seem to be thinking. "It turned out that she is a cousin of Feng Xiaoran. It''s no wonder. I heard that she had already given birth to a child when she was a child. I used to think that someone was hurting her. I didn''t expect it to be true. I was so young. Not self-love, and sure enough with her cousin." "Hey!" Celia grabbed her cheek and couldn''t believe the man actually beat her. "When you pick up the goods, you can''t say bad things about you because of this kind of goods." The man did not get rid of the slap in the palm of his hand, and directly turned the woman who had not responded to the ground. Celia was kicked, her mouth bleeding, and her eyes were more frightened. This man is the third-grade third-placed Miodo. Miodo is not only superior in his family, but also very powerful. In the third grade, there are only two people who can beat him. Because of his powerful strength and extraordinary family life, Miodos side has never lacked the womans investment. In the third floor restaurant, he can often see him coming up with different women. This is his identity and A way of strength. Of course, this is not the only one that can be done by Miodo. The man who can go to the third floor, except for a few people, has a habit of eating with a female companion. The things that men compare with each other are not strength or women. They can go to the third floor to eat, and they have already proved their strength and status. And women, as long as there is strength and status, will it be missing? Miodo has a lot of women. He never cherishes them. For him, those women are like kittens and puppies. When they are happy, they tease them. When they are not happy, they think about how they are not with them. Is she happy? Melo looked at this scene coldly, ridiculous Celia, thinking that now that she had gotten a little favored by Miodo, she dared to say anything. I really didn''t understand this man. The scene of this little student of Miodo did not attract too much attention, and they would not take care of the life and death of a female companion. When the woman went to Mioto, she should have thought that such a thing would happen sooner or later. Mio was never the master of a pity. "I was wrong, dear, I don''t dare anymore!" Fortunately, Celia was not too stupid, she quickly figured out what mistakes she made. Because Mioto looked at Feng Xiaoran''s eyes, this was said to be out of control. She didn''t even think that Miodo would have a day like a woman, which made her mad, but she could do nothing. "Dear, Sile''s sister knows it wrong, you will spare her this time." Melo said in a delicate voice of the day. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 261： :Travel mission "Hey! I will dare to talk nonsense next time, give me a careful look at your skin. Scorpio novel Ww "" coldly stunned Celia, a moment, Mio turned to look at Merlot. "Go and invite Miss Feng Dance to come and have dinner together." "Yes, I will go here." Merlot did not express any dissatisfaction, and it happened to be a good one. Miodo nodded with satisfaction, he liked the obedient woman, this is much better than Celia. Celia snorted and pretended to do the same thing, and climbed up with her body. After a little care, she sat back to her original position and dared not speak again. Miodo was very confident. He was confident that Feng Dance had heard his name and would definitely come over immediately. Although the first-grade ten-seat was also a 10-seat, it could not be his third-party opponent in the third grade. As long as the phoenix dances, he is sure she will not refuse. But the result is often unexpected. "What do you say, she is not here!" Miodor was very angry. From the time he entered the Starlight Ancestral Hall, this was the first time someone dared not give him face. Merlot has a hard color, and she doesn''t believe that someone dares to reject Miodo. "Yes, she said very firmly, I advised her for a while, she didn''t listen." Merle''s grievances complained. "Damn!" Miodor''s angry table, "I really think that I am a niece of the Feng family. I am not a big deal. I don''t look at what I am. If I don''t look at it, who would want to she was!" Miodo wanted to give her a little color in the past, but when she thought about it, she had to play a little to dispel the thought. Hey, I still want to use you to get close to Feng Xiaoran, and I am so embarrassed that I dare not know how to lift. After Miodo was rejected by the phoenix dance, he glanced at the phoenix dance with a gloomy look. After a cold snoring, he left with his two women who did not return. The phoenix dance did not know that she had offended a big man. She is still busy with the food in the plate. The food in the building is much more delicious than the first floor. Although the price is more expensive than the first floor, the taste is still better on the third floor. After eating, Feng Dance took the night and the moon to bid farewell to the dormitory, and completely ignored the unreasonable eyes of Yan. After the end of each semester, there will be a tour mission, the location of the tour is drawn by the captain, and wherever I go, I have to complete the task of that place. Feng Dance They are first-year students, so they did not participate in the travel tasks at the end of the semester because of their strength. At the end of the semester, they have to participate in the tour tasks, and they also need to go to the senior school seniors to help lead the team. This is the time to test the popularity. No one has the money to do it. Not everyone in the senior class has money. Some students want to make a living and negotiate a good price. If there is no money and no popularity, then only wait for the teacher to arrange. However, the people arranged by the teacher will not be such a good person. Although they are also seniors, the strength is definitely normal, and there will be no reassurance for those who are looking for themselves. Feng Dance and Ajer also had a group of three men, and then Ajer went to find Alum to express the idea that Alum would lead the three of them to travel. Ming Hao did not refuse, smiled and promised, only the number of small teams, each team must meet at least six standards. The less than six-person school will also insert people who have not completed the team. The number of phoenix dancers is only three. Alum is not the leader of the team, so if you count it, the school will have to insert at least three more people. Feng Wus hand followed Xiao Bai, standing on the left hand side of Ajer, standing on the right hand and returning to the ink, and three people waiting for the arrival of other people at the school gate. When the Ming Dynasty came, I saw the three people standing together. The phoenix danced and squinted and looked like it was still not awake. The phoenix in the little white arms is holding the bottle to feed, and the other two are stretching their muscles and looking around. Seeing the three people, Ming can not help but think of what happened a few days ago. "Alum, are you sure you want to take the phoenix dance to do the voyage mission?" Algro asked. "Yeah." Ming Hao nodded, and there was still a smile in his mouth. "Alum, if you tell the truth, is it finally tempted by our phoenix dance sisters, or why they will promise them to be the captains of their squad and take them to complete the voyage mission." Elena said with interest. "That is, the captain is not so good, especially when going out with the lower grades, but also to ensure their safety. If they have something outside, the captain is fully responsible." Ruglas Also inserted a mouth. "What are you talking about!" Ming Xiao laughed, and his friends were really a gossip. "Alum, you just leave us to date with the phoenix dance sister, you don''t worry about our safety, actually let us drop our own solo, you are simply a friend of color." Algros voted for Alum A sly look, the eyes don''t mention too much. Alum is helpless, these guys are really... "The place you went to this time is very unusual, be careful." Tianya suddenly said. "What happened? I didn''t hear about going to Sanye Island. Although Sanye Island is surrounded by undercurrents, and there are often water systems in the vicinity of the island, it is not particularly dangerous." The freshman''s experience place can never be too dangerous. The strength of the new life must be there. If you go to a place that is too dangerous, even if you have an old guard, you can''t protect everyone''s safety. For the safety of the new students, it is impossible for the school to arrange places where there are too many new strengths. What is the danger of choosing the place to travel according to the level of the new students? "I heard that the sea has not been peaceful recently. Many adventurers who have gone to sea have not returned. Even the Star Temple has sent several people to investigate. I have not found any news until now. Are you worried about the luck in the cliff? Is it dangerous?" When Elena thought about it, she understood the fear of Tianya. "More than that, Sanye Island gives me a very ominous feeling, and you have to be careful." Tianya frowned, he believed in his feelings, and always felt that the trip would not be too peaceful, and it is very likely There is a big danger. A clear reflection in the eyes of Alum, then a smile, "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." These days, as the days of getting out are getting closer, the more he feels a kind of uneasiness, he believes in his feelings. It seems that this tour mission will have big events... (to be continued.) v2 Chapter 262： : Onboard entertainment Shortly after the arrival of Alum, two men and two women were born. Two boys were the second-year students of the Master Division, and the other was the second-year student of the sword division. "" novel WwW. 2. Two girls are second-year students in the music department, and one is a first-year student in the pharmacist department. The girl in the pharmacist department is the phoenix of the recent school. These are the people assigned by the school, and they are not teamed up with others. I ordered the number of people and made a self-introduction between them. I started to go to the dock. One of the two second-grade boys is called Olain, the other is Rott, and the two are a cold and calm look that is not bad. The girl in the music department is called Milti. Milti seems to be a nobleman, and she has a marriage relationship with Olean. Its just that Ollain is not enthusiastic about Milti, and Miltis eyes are always visible. Helpless. The place they are going to is located on a small island on the sea. It must be reached by boat. A group of people went to the beach to hire a boat. It takes a month to go from the central city to Sanye Island. This time is not too short. With enough food and fresh water, in order to prepare these things, they stayed at the beach for one night, and the next day they were ready, and I took the boat out. The boat insurance they hired is not very big. The whole ship has only four crew members. These crew members are all ordinary swordsmen. Their skills are also good among ordinary people. Because of the relationship with the sea all year round, the skin is darker, but The body is very good, everyone''s body is very strong. After a group of eight people were divided into rooms, they returned to their rooms to rest. Life at sea is very boring, but fortunately Ajer and Mogui have already prepared a card game to play time. This card game is still made out of Zicheng. Now the whole city is very popular with this kind of game. There is also a small box game called Mahjong. This game has also swept the whole central city. Now there are more than aristocrats in the central city. The family likes to play, and even the ordinary people love to play two when they are free. By making these two little things to play, Zicheng has a slogan, and the pursuers who are chasing behind her have increased a lot. "Hu, it''s all right!" Mogui pushed the card and shouted excitedly. "No, its your kid, you kid, isnt your gambling gambling! Ajer hated the gold coins and handed them over to the ink, and someone who won three wont look good. There is no reaction to Ming Hao, and I have paid the money. "The luck of Mogui is really good!" said Riot enviously, he played eight of them. He didn''t win. He really wanted to try the taste of winning. "Conveyance and transfer." In the return of the ink, it was called a smug, and he did not expect his luck to be so good. The sound of shuffling screamed, and it was much quieter than the other landlord. "Four 2, bomb, I won, I won!" Milti proudly raised his eyebrows at the fiance, Ollain. Olaen and Feng Yan quickly paid for the money, the two did not say anything, but Olaen''s eyes secretly watched Feng Xiaoran, the meaning of appreciation in the eyes became more and more obvious. When Feng Wu took the child to take a nap and ended up, he saw a harmonious scene in which two tables and one table played mahjong and a table played cards. "Little dance, you wake up, do you want to play mahjong, this is fun." Ajel saw the phoenix dance appear, rushing to the phoenix dance, and the hand shuffling action stopped. The phoenix dances and looks at the pile of square things. "No." "It doesn''t matter, come sit down, I will teach you, I will learn soon." Ajel wanted to pull the phoenix dance to help him transfer. When he heard the phoenix dance did not refuse, he immediately went over and pulled the phoenix dance. Ajar let the phoenix dance sit next to him and let her watch and learn. "Little dance, little night, still sleeping?" Alum did not see the figure of Fengyue, and asked with concern. Feng Ye is a very cute child in his eyes. The students in the school have always had many guesses about the father of the phoenix dancer. For the official statements given by the school, some believe that some do not believe. Pregnancy and baby fruit is a very rare fruit. If you want to eat the baby fruit as a normal fruit, there are not many people who have such luck. And a little girl like Feng Dance, where she went to contact the pregnant baby fruit, but also eaten. The person who believes believes that the phoenix dance is indeed bad luck, or that luck is so good, even the kind of things that have been difficult for a hundred years have made her meet. If you don''t believe, you can always find a lot of reasons to arrange others. Even Feng Feng''s life experience can produce dozens of versions, and you can get a book. Regardless of whether others believe it or not, Alum believes that Phoenix Night is not a phoenix dance and which man is born. The most obvious testimony is that there is no man''s breath on Feng Dance. As long as it is not a virgin, there will always be a breath on the body of a man. This kind of breath is not felt by others, but the descendants of God such as Alum can feel it. The body of Feng Dance is very clean, without any man''s breath, which proves that she has not been close to men, but not close to men but can be pregnant, it is obviously caused by the wrong thing. Alum and the little guy who likes Fengyue have a natural affection for him. Feng Ye also likes Ming Hao very much. When he first met, he also called Ming Hao Dad, and made Ming Hao feel awkward. " Still sleeping." Feng Wudao. "It doesn''t matter when I put a little night in the room? Doesn''t he be afraid when he wakes up?" Alum asked worriedly. "Alum, you are so worried about the night, just do the little night daddy, anyway, the little dance likes you, I have asked you so many times of marriage, and you can get a cute son with a little dance. Ok!" Mogui is really a friend of the phoenix dance, and when he has the opportunity to help the phoenix dance chasing the Ming. Alum has probably been used to being teased, and the smile on the corner of the mouth is the same, and there is no such thing as a call. Instead, Feng Daos big eyes are staring at Ming Hao for a moment, as if he is looking forward to his answer. Alum did not answer, she has been staring, staring at the Ming can not pretend not to see. "Marriage is not to say that it is a knot, at least to love each other." This is what I said to Feng Dance. She can''t feel love in Feng Feng''s body. It can be said that Feng Wu doesn''t love him, or that his mind has not yet reached the end of love. He hopes that Feng Wu can understand. What is love, marriage without love is doomed to be unhappy. "Love?" Feng dance gimmick, eyes confused. Why do you have to be married when you are married? Master did not say it! "A lot of love is love. When the little dance likes to like someone very much, you can tell the other person to marry." (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 263： : Very simple "I like you very much. Tianzhuxiao" said Ww "W." 2. "Feng dance definitely said that she likes Ming Hao, always likes it, why Ming Hao wants to say this. "Do you like me and I like Ajer and Mogui?" Ming sighed and took the opportunity to let this girl understand the difference between friendship and love is also a good thing. The team members on the table did not play cards. They stared at the phoenix dance and looked forward to the answer of the phoenix dance. The question of phoenix dance was not only noticed, but even Ajer noticed that this girl did not know what love was. The reason for her proposal to aunt was very simple. She just hoped to find a good man in his masters mouth. Give the night a father. Although Alum is a good man, he still hopes that Feng Dance can find a man she loves to marry, rather than being so ignorant. If you dont understand the phoenix dance, its a kind of feeling for Ming Ao. Now you understand it. Its a confession and a love letter and a marriage proposal. The result is not yet. Open up. Rott was very interested in watching this scene, always feeling that he seemed to know something unreasonable. Feng Dance listened to the problem of Ming Hao and fell into meditation. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I like it." Ajer and Mogui almost squirted, don''t be so honest, girl, you say that people will promise your proposal that blame. Sure enough, Ming sighed, he had already thought of this result, but his heart was still a little lost. "When are you waiting for me, they are different from them, let''s talk." The phoenix danced like a non-understanding nod, and Ajer and Mogui exchanged a look, there is a play, it seems that the alum school is not a phoenix dance. Next, everyone ended this topic with great tacit understanding and started to play mahjong. After playing two mahjong, Ajer gave way to the phoenix dance. "Little dance, don''t be afraid, I will definitely be merciful, and I won''t win too much." "Not afraid." She is not afraid, this is not terrible. After washing the cards, Mog lost the dice and then began to touch the cards. In addition to some minor mistakes at the beginning, Feng Dance did not miss the cards, and she also had Aguirs guidance next to her. The more you play, the better, after three innings, you will start to win. "Hu, its all." "Hu, right, Hu." "Hu is..." "Hu is..." After the phoenix dance won seven games, finally everyone can''t stand it. If you play cards, you can lose and have fun. You can always win and you can''t play well. "Stop, little dance, you are sure that you are a newbie. Have you really learned before?" Mo returned to the whole table, and he said that he was weak. "Yeah, the phoenix girl is too strong, it is not like a novice." Rott, who won only a long time, said with annoyance. Ajar is somewhat distressed by his own money bag, because the child who has been cut off from the source of the economy can''t afford it if he doesn''t listen to the family. Alum smiles, rich people never worry about money. "I can prove that she is really a novice. This girl has never played mahjong before. I have taught her by playing cards. Mahjong has not taught." Although I don''t want to admit that I was defeated by a newbie, it is a fact, iron-clad fact. "Little dance, come, talk about it, why do you have the trick to win?" Mo Guiqiang fights the spirit, God asks mysteriously. If there is anything in the future, he may be able to win the game, and the ink is in the heart of the beautiful thoughts. It seems that he has seen a lot of gold coins beckoning to him. As soon as I heard the ink return to this question, the other three people immediately focused their attention on the phoenix dance, and were very interested in this cockroach that didn''t know it existed. "There is no trick." Feng dance shook his head. "Impossible, then how can you win again and again, is it really that you are particularly lucky." I thought I could have heard the disappointment of playing mahjong. If you have a flaw, its okay to say it, but if you really rely on the emptiness of luck, then what else can they do? "It''s not good luck." Feng Dance shook his head again. "This is very easy. I know that the cards I have played can know what is not there. According to the order of your cards, it is easy to know what the cards in your hands are. Its easy to win. What do you need to know about such a simple thing? Actually like this? The other people at the table were silent at the same time. This is simple. In order to be fair, they did not use any magic and vindictiveness when playing cards, nor could they use mental power to peek at other peoples cards. Its not a simple matter to have so many cards. If you don''t know that Feng Dance can''t get rid of them, so people use their mental power to check their cards, they must think that phoenix dance is cheating. Probably the phoenix dance and the killing of the Quartet is too strong, no one wants to play with her, she was rushed to play cards, Olaen as the only male of that table, naturally let the position out to the phoenix dance. Fortunately, playing cards is not a good memory. Luck is more important. Although Feng Dance is impossible to win because of luck, but the five can always win three, which also makes Feng Xiaoran and Miltir unable to eat. Not a few of them lost the light. Fortunately, at this time, the crew came over to inform the meal, and Feng Xiaoran and Milti were as big as they were, and they rushed out to eat in three steps and two steps. Phoenix dance blinked, and the cards were packed up before they went out. The chef on board prepared freshly grilled fish for them, as well as the fragrant white rice that phoenix dances. In fact, most people in Western countries do not eat white rice, but the phoenix dances to eat, so Ming Hao bought a lot on the boat, and many meat foods were placed in the cold room. The craftsmanship of the fishermans grilled fish is really good. Just the grilled fish is served with rice. The phoenix dance has eaten a few large bowls. The food intake makes people who have seen her food for the first time cant believe it. She is such a small person. Child, how did you put so many things into your stomach? Eating grilled fish and blowing the sea breeze, there is nothing wrong with life at sea. "Doubt, what is in front of it? It is like someone in the water!" A crew member stood on the bow and exclaimed. Alum and others were shocked. Putting the food down to the bow, I saw several people floating on the water with a wooden board. "Alum, what do you do now? Do you want to save those people?" Rott did not expect to save people first. This is the sea. The sea is no more calm than the six places. If these people are pirates used to explore the road, very May lead the wolf into the room. "They are too pitiful, and we will save them," said Feng Xiaoran. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 264： : Saving people Feng Xiaoran couldn''t bear to look at the three people floating on the sea, his eyes full of willingness to look at the Ming.졺С˵WWW. 2. "If you say salvation, save them, what if they are pirates?" Milti rolled his eyes in a polite manner, pretending to see the Madonna, and subconsciously looked at his fiance, Olean, and saw the Austrian. Ryan was looking at Feng Xiaoran with a look, and Milties face was stiff, but he didnt make trouble with him. "I...but they are not necessarily bad people. Everyone is an ordinary person. If we don''t save them, aren''t they dead?" Feng Yanran bitterly biting his lip and watching the floating sea is not full. mercy. "Schoolmaster, save those people, there are no other ships nearby, they should not be disguised by pirates." Olean subconsciously helped Feng Xiaoran to speak. Alum released the knowledge and searched all the nearby 100 meters, and did not reproduce other ships. "Take the boat over and save the three." Alum screamed at the helmsman at the helm, and the helmsman heard the words and turned the boat to the position of the three. After a few days of getting along, the crew saw who was the one of the eight, and therefore did not dare to tell Ami. "Great! Thank you for your alum." Feng Xiaoran was so happy that he almost cried. The alum is unstoppable and slow, and there is no emotion in the eyes. Olaen seems to appreciate the phoenix''s kindness. The eyes have been watching Feng Xiaoran, and the fiancee standing next to him does not seem to see it. The ship quickly opened and the crew pulled the three men in the water. Only one of the three had a weak consciousness, and the other two were already in a coma. Among the three, one is a young woman dressed in a robe of a mage. The woman looks like she is about 18 years old. The other two men are dressed in swordsmen. They look older, but they will not be twenty. Five years old. "Save...help the princess..." Supported the words, and the male swordsman with a weak consciousness was also unconscious. "Come on them into the cabin." Feng Xiaoran saw that the last person was also in a coma and immediately told the several crew members standing next to him. The crew saw the words of Feng Xiaoran, an incredibly beautiful woman with a reddish face. After a meeting, several people took action and helped people in. "Several seniors, the two men will be handed over to you. I will go and help the girl to change the wet clothes." After Feng Xiaoran finished, the beautiful shadow turned around and hurried into the cabin. "Hey, pretend!" Miltie disdainfully watched the background of Feng Xiaoran snoring. Olaen heard Milti''s disdainful words, glanced at her with disgusted eyes, and then walked into the cabin. "Olain, wait for me!" Miltie also refused to take care of the other, chasing her fianc and ran in. Ink looked at this farce and kept shaking his head. "Hey, I didn''t think I had just met for a few days, and the three became a triangle." Ajieer did not pick him up, but he was displeased to see the direction of Feng Xiaoran disappearing. "Feng Yuran really does not understand the rules. The alumni did not speak. Her first-year freshman dared to tell us to do things, and did not know. Was it spoiled by the men of the school, and gave her such courage." Ajar has always been an unruly character. Don''t look at his phoenix dance on the weekdays. He always has a pet. When he talks, he follows him. In fact, his temper is the most sinful, unless he decides himself. People, otherwise he will not listen to anyone. It is impossible to let him obey the strength that he does not agree with. It is impossible for a girl with only a good skin and a low strength to make him succumb. Ritter, who is more calm than other people, is not healed by the lower grades. "The school girl is probably just worried about the three, she should not be deliberate." Rott still can''t bear to be a kind girl who is hated by her classmates, and Ajer is a new classmate in the first grade. If he really hates going to Feng Xiaoran, it is definitely not good news for her. As a senior, he can help a little girl, and he won''t mind a little help. "Don''t say it, go in and see the three people, little dance, you can help Feng Xiaoran." Alum does not have to think that Milti is absolutely impossible to help Feng Xiaoran, now can only help The same phoenix dance for girls. Feng Dance nodded and walked directly into the cabin. When they entered the cabin, they had two crew members helping the two men to change clothes, and the only woman who did not see the person was supposed to be moved into a separate room. "How is it?" Alum asked Alain on the side. "Their injuries are not serious. They only drifted continuously for many days at sea. They did not eat any fresh water and food. The body is now extremely weak. And some of the small wounds on the body that are not serious, because they have been soaked in the water for so many days, have already appeared in the fester, and must be dealt with as soon as possible. "I know." Ming Hao sighed and let the two crew members who had changed clothes leave. After the crew left, there was a faint purple light in the hands of Alum. I couldnt see how he moved. The purple light on his hand leaped to the two with a vitality. The wounds on the two were healing quickly. There is only a shallow new meat left. "It''s okay now, wait for them to wake up and drink a bottle of healing remedy, eat something to make up, and soon recover. Olyn, you are here, they wake up and remember to ask for their origins." After arranging the task for Ollaine, Alum did not stay, but went to see the woman in another cabin. In another cabin, the pair of phoenix dancers and Feng Yuran have helped her to change the clothes. The clothes are phoenix, the clothes of the phoenix dance are too small, and the skeleton of the girl is bigger than the phoenix dance. The clothes wearing the phoenix dance are obviously not fit. Feng Xiaoran had to take one of his clothes and did not pass it through, and put it on for the woman. Feng Xiaoran is a student of the pharmacist department. She has a lot of medicines. She helped her to take a bottle of healing medicine before she changed clothes. Therefore, she did not need to use magic to burn her. The womens recovery was good. Alum, some of them just took a look and left. They didnt stay in that room. Just before they left, Alum let Feng Xiaoran look at the woman, if she woke up. Just ask the other person''s origins. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 265： : This is a carefully laid out bureau. The three men were fainted for hours, and when the three of them waking up one after another, I was already in the stars. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. The injuries of the three people were effectively treated and recovered naturally. The reason why they were comatose for a few hours was due to their large loss of body. After the three people woke up, they could all get out of bed. The three people were not hurt seriously. It was not necessary to stay in bed. "When all three of them wake up, do they have any clarifications about their origins?" Alum sat in the chair, hands tapping the table unconsciously. "The alum schoolmaster, the roots of the two people''s confession, they are the body guards of Princess Hailin, the Princess of the Bohai Sea," said Olain. "Bohai State? I know this country. I have seen the news of this country in a book. Bohai is a small country at sea. However, their country is rich in materials and the people are full of food and clothing. It is a good place." Mo recalled a book about the maritime country that he had seen before, and soon found information about Bohai. Tianfeng is a large area with 6 regions and a large country. In addition to the four empires, there are many large and small countries, but those countries do not dare to play the idea of ??the four empires, even if they have the idea of ??becoming the fifth empire. I have never thought of going to kill any of the four empires. The descendants of God came to this big 6 with the mission of guarding the wind and the wind. If they took a heir to the four empires, they would immediately become the killings of the other three empires. At the same time, it will also become the arresting object of the Star Temple. "The three princess''s personal bodyguards, can it be said that the girl we rescued is the Princess Hailin of Bohai State?" Ritter said suspiciously. I know that Feng Xiaoran shook his head at this time. "No, the girl we rescued. She is only the cousin of the three princesses. She said that she is Illis, her mother is the sister of the Queen of the Sea Kingdom, and her father is Bohai. National Congress General Duo. This time, Princess Hailin was arrogant with the Bohai State and then left home. She did not expect to encounter a pirate shortly after leaving the sea area of ??Bohai. Princess Hailin was arrested, and other guards were also fierce. The reason why the three of them escaped was to inform the Bohai State side to rescue Princess Hailin. It turned out that a capricious little princess left home and got out, Ajar and others quickly sorted out a context. "Then, she shouldn''t want us to help her save the Princess Hailin," Aguirer said affirmatively. Feng Xiaoran nodded. "Yes, Illis said so. She hopes that we can help save Princess Hailin. Once she rescues the princess, she will ask the Royal Family to reward us." Speaking of the phoenix, there is also some helplessness. As a lady of Fengjia, she is not short of money, and she does not lack status. The senior schoolmates on her side and her classmates have noble origins. Although she does not understand the identity of the alumnus, she does not want to be an ordinary aristocrat. These people simply don''t care about any rewards, they want to use the rewards to help them save people, it is a miscalculation. "Reward, I don''t have any interest. I have already saved them. I want to help us save the princess. She dare to mention it." Ajel sneered, interested in the princess. no. "The other two, what did they say?" Alum turned to look at Olean. Olean did not hide. "They hope that we can help them save Princess Hailin. At the same time, we hope that we can help them to contact the Bohai Royal Family or General Duo." The ink is frowning, and some are unhappy. "They have been defeated by so many people, and people have also robbed Princess Hailin. We only have eight people who really help them to save people, even if we have to take it ourselves. Go in." "Ink said it makes sense, I think so, this can''t help." Miltie agreed with the words of ink. "No, if we don''t save, then what should Princess Hailin do, the pirates are so ferocious, I don''t know what to do with Princess Hailin, we can''t see death." Feng said that he did not agree. "Be aware that you can''t do it and you have to go forward and call it stupid. Why do you want to make us stupid?" Milti is very uncomfortable with the phoenix. "There is one thing I haven''t said yet. The two guards said that they were all overwhelmed because the ship was mixed with spies, and the spy was taking medicine in the fresh water they usually drink. The entire ship was captured. The three of them just because they drink less water, which can retain some power to escape with the teleporter. After they fled to the sea, they drifted on the sea for several days. If they didn''t meet us, they probably couldn''t escape. "It turns out that the strength of the pirates is not strong. If they are, they will have the strength to attack them. Why bother to make people take medicine." Upon hearing the news, Feng Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone should not object to saving Princess Hailin. Thinking of this, Olean smiled at the words. Olaens heart was moving and his eyes were tender. Seeing that Feng Xiaoran was bright and upright and his fianc was eyeing, Milti hated his teeth and hated her for not knowing the shame and seduce her fianc. Fortunately, she remembers that there are still outsiders, and there is no trouble with Olean. "The strength of the pirates is not strong, but it can be seen from this point. It is only possible to catch Princess Hailin without a single soldier. It can only show that those pirates have plans ahead and have not carried out strong attacks. They are afraid. They have the means to communicate with each other, and when they come to foreign aid, they are not good at starting. It is reasonable to say that pirates can''t take the initiative to provoke the royal family. These pirates will bury the spies on the side of Princess Hailin in the morning, only to show that they put the target on Princess Hailin in the morning. In this way, the pirates want to use the princess and the Bohai royal family to conduct a transaction, and Princess Helens life will not be threatened for the time being. Mogui said his thoughts. The actions of this group of pirates are not like ordinary robbery. It seems to be premeditated. No matter how they look, their plans will not be small. Alum nodded and agreed with the idea of ??Mogui. This is a carefully laid-off bureau. It may even be that the escape of the three people is the pirates deliberate release of water, just because they contacted the Bohai royal family and waited for them. The royal family sent people to talk about conditions. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 266： : leaving privately The things that are involved in this are certainly not small. They only have eight people, and there are four people who are only freshmen in the first grade. In addition to the captain of the Ming Dynasty, they are only in the second grade. Can''t compete with the fierce pirates. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. As the team leader of this tour mission, his responsibility is to ensure the safety of each student, knowing that it is a tiger''s hole, he will certainly not take this group of schoolmates to go to school. "I think the ink is justified. We gave the three people a boat to let them go back to the sea country. Anyway, our location is not far from the Bohai country. They can''t use much time to go back." Ajer The shoulders of the patted ink are very much in agreement with him. "Speaking well, we still don''t want to involve this thing better. I always feel that this thing will not be simple." Rio nodded and agreed to agree with the two. "Is it really okay if we don''t care, Illis said that the pirates are very ferocious. If they are not successful with the Bohai State, then Princess Hailin and others are not dead!" I don''t want to save people, some say eagerly. "Prepare a boat for them. We don''t want to intervene in this matter, let the royal family of the Bohai Kingdom solve it by themselves." Alum did not accept the words of Feng, but only faintly announced his choice. Alum is the captain of this travel squad, occupying a dominant position in the squad, and everyone has to listen to him. When you hear the alum, other people, such as the phoenix dance, dont matter. The things in the Bohai Kingdom have nothing to do with them. The people who can save the escape also provide a small boat to let the three people go back to the newspaper. It is already Ren Zhiyi has done it. Only Feng Xiaoran had some reluctance to go to the mouth. She knew that Ming Hao was the captain of this team. She did not have the qualification to refute the captain. Discussing the things of the three princess guards of the Bohai State, Ming Hao and others each returned to the room to rest, only to wait for the next day to send the three. Early the next morning, Ming Hao and others just got up and were sitting in the cabin for breakfast. The breakfast was the fish porridge of the crew. The porridge was delicious and smooth. Even the Fengyue buns are very popular to drink a small bowl. Xiaobai is a responsible nanny, taking care of the phoenix night buns very well. If you rely on the phoenix dance to take care of the phoenix night, the phoenix night can still grow. Its not necessarily true that its so healthy. Halfway through the breakfast, Milty rushed in with a red eye. When she entered the door, she first looked at it. It was even more ugly than the face she was looking for. "What happened?" Miltie''s face was too ugly, and people knew it was wrong at first glance. Milti did not look at the questioning of Ritter, but went straight to the front of Alum, his face was ugly. "Its not good for the captain. Those who are in a sea country are gone, and they are not seen with them. Olean and Phoenix are stunned." "What!" everyone was shocked. "What''s going on?" Alum''s face changed, although her face was still a little smile, but her smile was a bit cold. Miltie also knew the seriousness of this matter, and she dared to hide it, and immediately said what she knew. This morning, Milty got up and washed up as usual. Unexpectedly, the phoenix that had just got up with her almost at the same time had disappeared. Her beds were neatly stacked, and I knew I had already got up for a while. Milti originally didn''t like Feng Xiaoran. Naturally, she wouldn''t put Feng Xiaoran on her own small things. When she wants to get up, she doesn''t care too much. After I didn''t care about Miltie''s grooming, I went to find my fianc to have breakfast, but when I went to Olean''s room, Ollain had already left. She grabbed a crew member and asked about Olean''s whereabouts. From the crew''s mouth, she realized that it was in the middle of the night, and Feng Lanran and Olain left the three Bohai countries. The crew did not know that they had sneaked away, so they did not premise the matter before they knew it, until Illis asked about it, I am afraid that the departure of those people did not get permission from others. Miltie couldn''t believe that her fianc would carry her away with another woman (directly to the other three), in order to prove that the crew was lying, she went to the three Bohai people to stay. The cabin, there really has no figure in it. She went to the dining place again and wanted to see if Ollain was eating here with everyone, until she didn''t see Olain in this place. I accepted the fact that my fianc left herself and left with other women. "Damn, the two of them will do too much work! There is no sense of teamwork!" The ink is so angry that the two people have no brains. Even the alumni have said that they cant control it. The two men also ran away with the Bohai people, which meant that they were saviors. "Go, go call the crew and ask them when they are leaving." Alum''s eyes were cold, and he could see that his mood was very bad. As a captain, the most annoying thing is to encounter such unclear players, who are generally the content of professional pit teammates. As the person who was the worst in the pit and had to clean up the mess, Mings mood at the moment can be imagined. Feng Dance felt that the mood of Ming Hao was not very good. The little hand gently pulled his finger and didn''t know how to make him feel better. Feeling the temperature from the fingertips, Ming Hao backhand grasped the little hand holding the phoenix dance and told her that she was fine. The crew was quickly brought up, and the crew who didn''t know what was going on had some doubts. Although they didn''t understand what happened, they were not nervous. "Ada, a man and a woman who were on board with us, were you leaving with the three people we rescued last night?" Ager asked after the crew member Ada came in. A big thought about it and probably knowing what happened, so honestly said: "Yes, just in the middle of the night, Miss Feng Xiaoran and Master Ollain led the three people to come to us to ask for a boat, and once again There are only two boats in the two boats, and there are only a total of two boats on the boat. My father had originally disagreed, but Master Ollain gave 1oo gold coins. The money was not a small amount. The father finally promised to give them two boats. A boat can take up to six people. Plus, there are only five people on the boat of Feng Ranran and Olain. There is no need to have another boat. It seems that they want to split the two roads, and all the way back to the letter. All the way to the pirate''s old nest to see the news. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 267： : chasing after chasing "It''s okay, Ah Da, you go back to work. Tianzhu novel Ww "W.2." Ritter knocked away Ada, and the atmosphere in the cabin was a bit dignified after A''s departure. "The horrible phoenix, she wants to die, she will die on her own. Why should I take my Olean together? This woman is a disaster! It will only seduce men!" Milty was scared and sad. She is afraid that her fianc will be in danger. She may not be able to keep her life, and she is sad that Olaen never thought of her fiance, but if he thinks for her, he will not be able to make his fiancee and leave. Woman leaving things together. If this matter spreads, how does it make people think about them, he never thought about it! "You can''t do anything to fight now, but still think about what to do now." Rott is not angry at all, but he understands that it is useless to get angry now. It is okay to think about what to do. "Don''t care about them. The two people want to go to death and go on their own. If we say that, we have already made it very clear yesterday. If they want to go their own way, they can''t be lazy to other people." Ajar ruthlessly spit out this sentence, apparently not concerned about the life and death of the two. Although Ajels words are not good, but it makes a lot of sense. For those who do not listen to the command, even if they die outside, the school will not blame others because they are all obedient. Caused. "No... No, I can''t care about Feng''s life and death, but Olain is only confused by Feng, Captain, we can''t care about Olaen!" Miltie really loves his fianc, even if she is like Olain. I was hurt, but I was still concerned about his safety. "I was puzzled by Feng Xiaoran? How many of our unmarried men were not confused, but he was confused by an engagement," Ager said with a smirk. Milti was blocked by this words. The color on her face was a burst of white. She loved Olain from childhood. Even if she knew that her heart did not have her own position, she still loved her so much. She could one day be deeply affectionate. Touched him. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t myself that made him look at him in the end, but he was a woman who only knew a few days. The bitterness in Milties heart cant be for the outsiders. Although she is distressed by the fiances abandonment, she is more worried about his safety and let her stand by and she cant do it. Miltie stood in front of Alum and had a deep glance. "Captain, I beg you, save Orion, I really don''t want him to have an accident." "Do you think?" Alum did not respond to Miltie''s words, but instead looked at other people. "Let''s go check it out. If the two of them really have an accident, we will have some trouble." Ritter looked at his classmates and couldn''t sit up and watch his classmates die. "I don''t care, I can''t go anywhere." Ink shrugged. "Listen to you." Phoenix dance. "You arrange for alum to learn." Ager finally said. Ten minutes later, I finally let Feng Dance discuss a result, and Ming Hao decided to bring back Feng Xiaoran. The two have already left for a few hours. If they want to chase, they can''t catch up with people in a short time. Although they can''t catch people, they can figure out where they are going. "If you want to find them, you must find the pirate''s nest. They must have gone there." "Where is the pirate''s nest?" "I don''t know, but I heard the two guards say that it was the pirates of the Red Dragonfly who kidnapped Princess Hailin." Knowing the names of the group of pirates, it is easy to find them. The pirates have their own special islands. The island is specially used to store the treasures robbed by the pirates. It is also the normal life of the pirates when they dont go out to sea. The place is simply the old nest of the pirate fire. If you want to find the old nest of Hung Hom, you must lead the way to people who are very familiar with the nearby seas. This person has a ready-made ship. There are several crew members on the ship. The captain has more than 50 years of sailing experience. When the captain heard that they were going to find the old nest of Hung Hom, the first reaction was that these people were not killed. Who is the red dragonfly? It is a group of pirates who dont blink. The people who die in their hands dont count the number of times. When they see the red dragonfly, they cant get too late. Who would want to get together, isnt it looking for death? "Several young masters, you still don''t go well, the Red Dragonfly is not a good one. I heard that their head is a big sword, and the two deputy heads of the group also have swords." The strength, the number of the Red Dragonfly group is more than 300 people, these three hundred people are extraordinary, you are just a few people, the trouble to find the red dragonfly is not to die!" The old captain was worried. He was most worried about himself and his crew. He didn''t want to bring his own people to accompany the young ladies to die. "Don''t worry about the captain, we just want to know where the old nest of Hung Hom is, and won''t let you lead the way." It wasn''t that there was no thought of letting the old captain lead the way, but I thought about it. Offended the red dragonfly, they can go directly, but the captains family still lives in the coastal area, offending the pirates, and there will be no living roads in the future. Was seen through the mind, the old captain refused to swear, he was greatly relieved, as long as he did not need to take his own crew to die, how it does not matter. No need to go to death, the old captain also saw that these people are ironic people who want to go to the red dragonfly, he did not persuade, just open the chart, pointing to one of the islands on a map. "It is here, here is the name of the demon island, named after the name of the first generation of the Red Dragonfly Pirates, and now the head of the group heard that it is the fifth generation grandson of the demon wind." "The demon island..." I know where the old nest of Hung Hom is, and it is very helpful to find Feng Xiaoran and others. The chart attached to the demon island has been drawn out by the old captain. The chart drawn by the old captain is relatively accurate, even if the deviation is not too big. The old nest of Hung Hom was found, and the arrangement of the staff was put on the agenda. They could not all go to the phoenix, they could have them to do it in Sanye Island. In the end, Alum decided to take only the phoenix dance and Ajer. They are both masters of artifacts. If they really fight, the lethality of these two people is not a joke, if the powerful weapons of destruction are of course Take it with you. Miltie wanted to go, but unfortunately, Alum did not take her because she was not strong enough. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 268： : How to get on the island this question... "Why can the phoenix dance go, how do I say it is also in the second grade? She is only in the first grade. She is not lower than me in strength!" Noteti said very arrogantly, pointing to the phoenix dance. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. Phoenix dance blinks and does not respond. "If you can win the phoenix dance, it will be fine to take you there." Alum said nothing. This is to say that she can''t even win a first-year freshman! Milti was so despised, and of course she was angry. When she was angry, she challenged the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance was very refreshing, and it was a quick test. The phoenix dance only gave out two swords and gave Milti to ko. The students of the music department, in the first and second grades, were not very competitive. Strong, it is not surprising that Feng Feng is so simple to defeat. Only Milti himself did not think about it and lost to a first-year student like Feng Wu. Milti was deeply aware of his lack of strength. The next days began to work hard like crazy, such crazy practice is not without benefits, at least after a year, Milti successfully squeezed into the ten throne, but these are afterward, now Not to mention it for the time being. Milties failure made her have to agree to go to Sanye Island with Mok and Rott to do the task, and wait for them to return. Alum let Riot take care of the two men, then took the phoenix dance and Ajer down the boat on a recent trade island, watching the ship take the three people away, and Ming took the two and turned away. Monster Island has a full five-day sailing distance from the trade island where they are now. In order to find Feng Xiaoran and Ollain at the port, Alum bought a boat at the port and took a boat to Demon Island. When the phoenix danced to the island of the demon wind, the phoenix and the four were on the road. Why are they four? Only because the emperors daughter, Illis, had already drove a boat back to the Haiguoguo letter. . This was discussed before they got on the boat. Feng Xiaoran sat on the boat and looked at the small faces of the sea around him. Olean''s distressed hate can''t erase the sorrow on her face. "Awkward, what''s wrong with you?" "Nothing, I am just worried, we ran out like this, the seniors will not worry about us." There is no spirit in Feng Xiaoran. For the place where they are going, Feng Xiaoran has no understanding at all, and she does not know how powerful the red dragonfly is. Princess Hailins two guards are not stupid. If they let them know the true strength of Hung Hom, how can they still go with them to save people. Therefore, along the way, Feng Lanran and Olaen know that the red and red dragonfly is a relatively large pirate group. Others can be said to be ignorant. It was this that I heard that Feng Xiaoran was in trouble. Ollain smiled lightly, and the cold face appeared a gentle touch. "Don''t worry, I''m sure Alum''s senior is now on the way to find us." He said with confidence. "You are saying that the seniors will come to us!" Feng Yanran did not have much confidence in whether Ming Hao would come to them. He would not listen to the captains command and act without them. Even if they didnt care, they would never Anyone will say anything. "Stupid girl, your mother''s teacher, Feng Tianxing, even if you look at the face of Mr. Feng, the alum schoolmaster must not leave us alone, and..." Miltie will also ask for the Alum schoolmaster. Look for us. Of course, he can''t say it in front of the girl he likes. When he said it, he stopped talking. Feng Xiaoran did not hear the strangeness in his words. After listening to O''Reilly''s explanation, Feng Xiaoran was relieved a lot. As a fifth-grade seat, Ming is not to be underestimated. It is even easier to join him and want to save people. "If that''s the case, that would be great. Princess Hailin and those who have been caught together are too poor. Anyway, I hope to help them with Princess Hailin." "Oh, you are such a kind girl." Olain looked at Feng Xiaoran with a sigh of relief, and her heart raised a belief that she could do anything for this girl. Alum did not know that Olah had been calculating for the sake of phoenix at the beginning, and he had already calculated them. He had already seen that Alum would not leave the phoenix, and even his fiancees personality was clearly understood. Chu, if they know the true image, they dont know if they will live their lives. I have to say that Ollain is really smart. He counts everything. The only thing he didn''t think of is the true strength of Hung Hom. He only cares about making him happy. He didn''t put a bunch of pirates in his eyes. It is also doomed to him. The next ten have the finale of tragedy. The five-day trip to Ming Hao and others used all to catch up, but unfortunately it was almost close to the location of the demon wind island, and they did not encounter Feng Yuran, and the three people had no choice but to find a way to mix into the island. "The ship can''t drive past, there is a lookout, it will be made." Ajer stopped the boat and did not dare to go further. "This is really troublesome. Is it really necessary to swim?" Alum is also somewhat guilty of facing this situation. From this position to the demon island, it is not a simple matter, maybe you have to swim for a few hours to swim to the shore, if you are not lucky, you will be on the shore and swim for a few hours. The physical strength is also almost consumed, and it will definitely suffer losses. "If you want to move the reel in an instant, you can definitely move to the island." Ager said with a bright eye. "No, the telescopic reels are easy to use, but where to move them is just random. What if the bad luck just falls into the robbers?" If you don''t want to think about it, you will deny this idea. The two will not be discussed in the matter of the demon wind island. They have not discussed the results for half an hour. The two men are discussing the business, but the phoenix dance is sitting at the stern of the water. If the two of them are now walking, they will be surrounded by a large group of fish at the foot of the phoenix dance. Small, because these little things don''t kill, so they don''t have any difference, and they still have to talk about it. I played with the newly-recognized friends. There are more kinds of creatures on the seabed than on the road. Fengfan has met many new friends and is very happy. After playing enough, the phoenix dances toward the Ming Dynasty, and has not yet approached, they hear the voice of the two of them talking. "Do not swim in the past." Alum said. "I don''t have a good water." Ajer is a fire master. He hates water naturally. Don''t want him to stay in the water for two pit teammates for a few hours. "Keep it." Alum also knows about Ajer''s situation, but in the case that the teleporter can''t be used, and there is no magic to draw attention, the most primitive method is the safest way. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 269： :hide "I don''t want it." Tianzhu novel "Ww" W.2." Refused to be very firm. "What are you talking about?" Feng Dance came over and looked at the two men with dark eyes. "In saying how to enter the demon island without prejudice, the little dance is just right, think about it together, you said how we should not use the ship, do not use the magic scroll, do not use magic to clear the road, not to swim Enter the demon island under the conditions." Alum: ... (you just fly over, really) Feng Dance: "I will let my friends take us in the past." Her friend is very powerful. She just said that she would take her to the bottom of the sea to play, and she will definitely send them to the island. "Friends?" Alum and Ajar are confused. "Well, new friends, come with me." Feng Yan''s mouth bent and took the two to the stern. Approaching the stern, the two talents noticed that they were surrounded by a large group of water-based creatures. These waters were gathered at the stern of the Warcraft, that is, they were not noisy or noisy, and there was no attack. It is not so peaceful and friendly between Warcraft and Warcraft. Now these big and small waters of Warcraft are getting along well. This is simply unbelievable. It is no wonder that he and Alums seniors have never had these guys. These little things have not released any killings, and neither of them has deliberately used mental power to look around. Its no wonder that so many water systems have been gathered. The two of Warcraft are not the same. These are your friends? Although Alum knew that the phoenix dance had a very friendly affinity for another plant, she did not expect that this affinity would be equally applicable to animals. "Yes, they are all my new friends." Fengmei eyebrows bent on watching new friends. "Little dance, what did you mean by not letting us sit on them?" Ajer pointed to the group of Warcraft who seemed to be friendly at the moment, if he really regarded them as harmless little Rabbit, then he is stupid. "No." Feng Dance shook his head, and then pointed to a huge gray water system of Warcraft. This Warcraft body is also relatively large in these water system Warcraft, and it is also very powerful. Alum and Ajel know at a glance what this is World of Warcraft. This kind of Warcraft is called the Deep Sea Magic Lion. It looks like a common sea lion. The body is much larger than the normal sea lion, and the attack power is amazing. "This is my friend, the lion, the lion''s belly is very big, we can hide in the belly of the lion, so there is no worry about being made." The phoenix dance hooked his finger, and the deep-sea lion, named the lion lion, swam over the fart, and used the big head to carefully watch the little face of the phoenix dance. Alum and Ajer exchanged a look, this method seems to be good, in the case of the three parties agree, the three first find a place to stop the boat, and then ask the water dance friends of the phoenix dance to help watch, the three into Among the big mouths of the lions, they successfully entered the belly of the lion. The lion glides in the water and happily swims toward the demon island... While the three phoenix dancers rushed to the demon island, Olain and Feng Suran were very bad. They wanted to sneak up on the island. If they wanted to dock the boat to a hidden reef, there would be a lot of pirates. They surrounded the group and finally they were all in prison. Until then, Olain had made some mistakes. This is an ordinary pirate. It is obviously the famous red pirate group at sea. At this time, Olaen reacted. They were deceived by these two people. "Hey!" Ollain punched the face of one of the guards. The guard was immediately slammed into the wall with a punch and vomited a big blood. "Ogg!" Another guard roared and beaten Olaen, his eyes resentful. "You are too much, why do you play Ogg!" He said that he wanted to rush over and fight with Olaen. At this time, the guard named Ogg grabbed the guard who wanted to get him back. "Don''t go to Bancro, it''s bad for us. We shouldn''t have to smash the Red Dragonfly at the beginning." Ogg is not a fool. He can''t understand why he was beaten. He can only smile with a smile. He and Bancrot have no choice. If they go back to report, then these two personal guards will definitely not have a serious punishment. If they can save Princess Hailin, they will be able to make a sin. Maybe they will not be punished, but they will be able to join the ranks. Originally, what they thought was just to return to Bohai State and inform the royal family princess to be arrested as soon as possible. They did not expect to be rescued by a group of people with special status. After being rescued, they learned about the savior''s benefactors and knew that they were all high-profile students who had traveled from the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The strength of the students of the Starlight Ancestral Temple should not be underestimated. With their help, they might be able to rescue the princess before the royal family arrived. To save the princess alone, not relying on the army of the Bohai State, this is what they dare not think before they are saved. But after the people who saved them, the idea has been in their minds, and a request for salvation has been made to the savior. Only they did not expect that the group of students who did the Lord did not want to go with them to save people. They only promised to give them a boat and some food for them to return to Bohai. This is completely inconsistent with their intentions. Fortunately, things did not completely despair them. Among the group of people, there was a very kind girl, and she agreed to go with them to save people. They didn''t want to pull the little girl down, but they had no choice but to lose the princess. The punishment they had to suffer was not so good. Maybe they would be asked to die. Some people are willing to go with them to save people, even if they are just one person, they dont want to miss it. After the little girl agreed to save people together, another boy agreed to walk with them. They all saw it, and Olaen was only concerned about the safety of the phoenix, otherwise how could he promise to help them. Regardless of what Olean is, the last benefit is that they are enough. They know that Olain is not a phoenix. If he tells him that their opponent is a red pirate pirate group, maybe he will go back with a phoenix and immediately go back to save the princess with two powerful forces. They choose to hide. This matter. I didn''t expect that their rescue operation had just begun and it was over. "Olaen don''t want to fight, how can you just be casual!" Feng Xiaoran was in between the two, and looked at Olain unbelievably. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 270： : Entering the Wind Island Ollain will follow him to save people. She always thought that Olaen was a kind-hearted person, otherwise she would not be accustomed to the behavior of the alumni who could not help. Scorpio "Fiction Ww" W. 2. "Awkward, you still don''t understand what these two guys have done. They deliberately left the Red Dragonfly. They deliberately led us to come here to die with them!" O''Reilly''s original cool face was somewhat Twisted, Feng Xiaoran still surrounded the two mens actions, which made him feel uncomfortable. Feng Xiaoran heard a shock, then horrified Zhang mouth, "No, how is this possible! Why do they want to do this!" In Fengs thoughts, they had no resentment with Ogg and Bancro, and they both would do something that would harm others. "Oh, you are too kind, don''t know the sinisterness of the people." Ollain smiled coldly. "The reason they did this is not very obvious. In order to find two free labors, help them save Princess Helen together, so that they can Will make a sin." Ollain grew up in a big family. He didn''t have experienced intrigue. If he didn''t think much about the relationship of Feng Xiaoran at the beginning, then now, with the appearance of the Red Dragonfly, he still has something to think about. . Ou and Bancroft were so embarrassed that their own intentions were so unrelentingly debunked. Feng Yan did not dare to turn around and saw the two people behind him, that is, the embarrassing and embarrassing face, even if she was stupid, she knew that she was calculated. "You... you are too much!" Feng Xiaoran, who is a relatively simple living environment, never thought that there were such bad people in the world. Feng Tianxing has always protected Feng Xiaoran very well. In addition to teaching her swordsmanship and taking her to improve her strength, she is almost not allowed to contaminate those evil things. Feng Xiaorans mind is still relatively simple at the moment, at least she never thought about it. Take the initiative to harm anyone. The first time I was deceived, the eyes of Feng Xiaoran were red. Seeing that Feng Xiaoran was so sad, Ogg and the two looked downset, and they were very fond of this beautiful girl who was as beautiful as the goddess, and who was so kind and kind. They really did not want to make her sad. "Don''t worry, don''t care about them, Alum''s seniors should come to save us. When we leave with Alum, they will let them solve themselves, and Princess Hailin will let them save themselves." Olaen has never been counted as a person who complains by virtue. If it is not because he does not want to kill people in the face of Feng Xiaoran, he has already started, and it is impossible for two people who dare to lie to him to live to the present. "But... but Princess Hailin is innocent, we can''t ignore the Princess Hailin''s own escape." Feng Yanran shook his head and thought of the poor Princess Hailin, she could not convince herself to say and leave. Olain was helpless. "Oh, you are so kind, they designed you so much, you have to help them save the princess!" The kindness of his kind made him think of his fiancee, Milti. Although Milti was his fiance, he never loved her. Milti is a narrow-minded and very kind-hearted person. As long as there is a girl who shows him a little bit of goodwill, Milty will immediately go to the lesson and warn, and he will be very unhappy. If Milty had a half-hearted kindness, he would not be so disgusted with her. "Sorry, Missy, we are all bad. We should not choose to deceive you for your own sake. At this time, you can still think of saving the princess. We are really embarrassed." Ogg and Bankerro looked at the phoenix in the face of the cockroach, and there was a fascination in the eyes with a hint of love. "Don''t do this again next time, no matter what your purpose is, it''s not right to lie." Feng Xiaoran smiled slightly, and his smile was gentle and holy. And Olaen stood by and looked at the phoenix without any excuse for forgiveness. This is the woman he fell in love with, so special, so kind, so fascinating... In the scene of a prison in the Windy Island, they are naturally impossible to know. The three people who went to save people still dont know. Feng Xiaoran and Olain are waiting for them to go to save Hailin together, if they know them. Still playing with this idea, the three may not turn around and leave. With the help of the lion, the three were sent to the shore in a cave, without alarming anyone on the island. The night came quietly, and near the inconspicuous grass somewhere, three pirates who were watching the night peeed together. "Old a, you said the head of the team, what do you want to do, actually robbed the Princess of the Sea, the princess is so robbed, in case the master of the sea country killed, we must be cannon fodder." "Who said that it is not old B, the head does not know what to think about, I feel that this idea has become strange since the last time the head of the team came out. The head of the Ming Dynasty also stared at us before, not to hit the idea of ??a nearby royal ship. How come this time the captain himself is an exception." "You said that it wasn''t what happened to the head of the team before, but how could there be such a big change?" Old netbsp; "Where we know, even if the head really encounters something, it is impossible to tell." We have these little shrimps." "I heard that four people have come in today." "I have this. I was there when I was arrested. Some women have grown up to be a beautiful woman. They are much more beautiful than the Princess of the Bohai Kingdom. You can say that after the head of the team has finished playing the woman, can you let? We also played last time." "Dream you, the beauty must be the head of the group and enjoy it alone." "The beauty can''t take us, the maids around the princess can always turn us. The maids are not beautiful, but they are still pretty. The heads don''t even let the maids touch us. ," "Where do I know, don''t say it or not, listen to you saying that I suddenly have one thing." The old B who spoke raised his pants. "What?" Old a old c was busy asking, the two also lifted their trousers, hands busy with the belt. "The head of the group did not let the beautiful beauty who was caught today to wait for him. You said that this is not surprising. If you change it before, you will catch this kind of goods. The head of the team must have started, but the beauty was arrested. After so long, the head of the team did not move, did you say that this is very strange?" "Don''t you say that the last time the head of the group went out and suffered something that could not be said?" The three exchanged a look that men understood. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 271： : camouflage and sneak "It is very possible, otherwise the head of the group suddenly changed to vegetarian. Tianzhu novel WwW. "2." The three people are talking hard, they dont know that the danger is already close. When the three are not right, its already late. The three people only feel a flash of light. When people dont feel any pain, they close forever. The eyes. "Change their clothes." Alum put away the sword and looked at the three bodies that fell to the ground. Feng Dance and Ajer nodded. The three men smashed the clothes on the body and then hid behind the bushes. When the three changed their clothes and came out, Alum and Ajer were fine. The three pirates were not bad, and they wore them. After the phoenix dance put on the pirate''s clothes, the whole person seems to be completely the child to steal the adult''s clothes, and the straight man is more and more cola. "Little dance, you still don''t go, you don''t have to say that people are only going to have problems with you." Ajer snickered and couldn''t do it. Feng Dance put this dress on his body and it was too comedy. . "Cough, Ajer is right, little dance, you are looking for another opportunity to go in, if things can''t be done, then go back to the cave and wait for us to come back." Even Ming Hao also endured hard and endured hard. Feng Dance was a little unhappy and looked at the two people, the clothes were too small, there was something funny, two bad guys. The pirates on the demon island are a tall man, even if the worst of the body is at least one-half higher than the phoenix dance, it is undoubtedly a joke to use the phoenix''s small physique to pretend to be a pirate. The phoenix dance was left because it was too small, and Ajel and Alum changed their appearance with a simple gaze, making them look exactly the same as the two pirates. The two were dressed as pirates, and they walked into the luxury castle built by the pirates. "Old a old c, old B, you three together go to pee how you two back." Unfavorable, just entered the castle was caught by the original colleague. Ajar calmly looked back, in front of a rough man with a sly face, the man seems to be familiar with the original owner, this situation is not good. Being familiar with the original master means being familiar with the character of the original master, and acting in a style. If it is not good, it is necessary to wear it. "The old B guy said that it was a stomachache. After going to the early plexus, I went to do something big. The two of us didn''t want to smell the smell there. We came back first." Aguir tried to imitate the voice of the original Lord, only hope that the guy in front of him would not. I have a pair of eyes. "The old B guy is alive, whoever makes him sleep is to eat a more konjac leg, not to blame the belly." The man gloated after the end, the words turned and said: "You two will go with me first Well, the captain is in need of help, plus you two should be enough." What captain? Alum and Ajer exchanged a helpless look. When people come and go, it is impossible to kill this guy. Now I can only go with him to see the captain. I only hope that the captain will not be a powerful character. Don''t show the disguise of both of them. Followed by the suspect that the original acquaintance guy had been walking to the end of the cloister, into a room that looked very inconspicuous, then the man turned the torch on the wall and the slate on the ground slowly moved away. Until a staircase leading to the ground appeared in front of them. The two carefully concealed the surprise in their eyes. The face was not revealed at all. The man did not notice it. After opening the passage, he first went down the stairs. Alum and Ajer had no choice but to help. Follow the inside. Whether it is Alum or Ajer, neither of them thought that this demon wind island would have established an underground space. For this passage to the underground space, the two people came up with various speculations. Alum, Ajar: Is this the way to the dungeon? They have such a good luck, so simple to find the location of the dungeon? Although both of them have speculations, they are always at the foot, and they are always behind the person. In the underground passage, the sides of the passage were not dug, and only three people could walk side by side. Someone from time to time in the passage, and occasionally encountered one or two acquaintances and three of them greeted. Fortunately, they were all mixed up by the two, but they were not suspected. The three people walked for ten minutes, met a lot of people along the way, and walked on the road, can hear the buzz from the front, and once they heard it, they knew that more people were gathered in front. It seems that this demon island is not like the outside world. It is only a pirate group with 300 people. I am afraid that the 300 people will only be seen on the bright side. As for how many pirates there are on the Windy Island, no one can say it clearly. Anyway, it is as simple as watching them for more than 300 people. The man with the disguise of Ming and Ajer has been around for several laps, and finally stopped in a stone room. The man with the road let Ajar and Alum wait outside, and he will go in and report it. The two men should be busy, the man walked in alone, and soon came out with two people into the stone room. "Captain, they are two of them, this is the old a and the old c, the island that entered ten years ago, although the strength is average, but the ability to do things is not bad, this matter is handed over to them is no problem." When he spoke, the man gave a look to Alum and Ajer. The two met and immediately modeled the mans attitude and nodded in front of the captain. "Hello, the captain, I am old, this is the old c, no matter what you have told us to do it for you." Ajer put on a charming look, dressed in front of the captain. thing. "Yes." Agil, who was so happy to let Ager go forward, he is really not good at this situation. "Just two of them, Ebak, telling things to them, remembering to do things for the captain, things will not be less good for you." The captain who is blessed is waving like a fly. Let the three men step back. Until now, the two talents knew that the man who brought them over was called Ebak. Out of the captain''s stone room, Ebak took the two to the side and began to arrange the task. "You two listen, this is the opportunity for you two to go further. This time things are done well, and the benefits will never be less. The two quickly put out a humble example, and repeatedly thanked Ebak for raising threats against the two. After listening to the good words, Ebak said the task that the captain had to hand over to them. This task is simple and not simple. It is not difficult to say that it is difficult. It turns out that the captain is a ghost in the color and fancy a maid around Princess Hailin. This maid is the big palace girl next to Princess Hailin. She was very beautiful. The captain looked at the family early in the morning, but the head of the group made an order and did not allow anyone to fight the ideas of those women. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 272： : It’s going to be a big deal. The captain is also daring, actually wants to secretly get people out, and then send people back after playing. Scorpio novel Ww "W. 2. If you want to do this, you have to find some raw faces to do. Usually, the few people who dont know who they are under the captains hand, let them go and do not rush to tell others that it is his hand. So Ebak helped the captain out of his mind and found two little people who were not eye-catching to do it. Even if it was later, as long as the matter was pushed to the two people, who could blame them? The captain felt that the idea was good. He nodded and agreed, and let Ebak do it. Ebak wants to come and think, the ones he knows are inconspicuous and have no identity. These three guys are the sons of the fishermen who are raised on the island. They look ordinary and their strength is not outstanding. They have not been stalked by the captains. They usually patrol the patrols and fight the miscellaneous. Of course, these things are not all that Ebak can''t say. He will tell them to let them do this, that is, to let them do the cannon fodder responsibility. The reason why I know that these are not the alum and Ajers own thoughts, the identity of the two of them is not simple, and there are many people who know this way. Of course, its easy to guess that Ebak and that dont know What the captain is playing is what the idea is. But now they are still pretending to be the identity of others. At this time, Ebak said that they can only say that they are not arrogant and confused. The two tried to play a small person in front of Ebak, and the acting skills were not good. Fortunately, Ebak did not usually get along with the two people, but he was not seen to be flawed. "This is the key, you two are holding, this is the map, the room where the maids are held. I have drawn a circle on it. You will not go wrong after walking along the map. After you find the place, tell the guards, you The two are going to change jobs. The guards will naturally leave, and no one will bother you during the time you are in office. You took advantage of that time and brought the maid out. After bringing people out, there will naturally be someone outside, and when the captain finishes there, someone will send them back. All you have to do is to look at the door. If someone asks, just say that there is no problem. Ebak explained to the two what their mission requirements are. It sounds simple, but the risk is not small. If someone goes in and sees it during that time, then the two of them are not the cannon fodder. Although the heart does not care, but who let them play this is a cannon gray color. The two took the map and took the key and walked over to the room marked on the map. This underground space is built to have a fight with the maze. If there is no map on hand, they want to find the room themselves. It is undoubtedly very difficult. Fortunately, this map is in hand, although the map is marked with Going to the route in that room, other routes can only slowly explore. Turning around in the underground passage, passing through one stone room after another, there are many pirates and they pass by. Finally, I finally turned into a place where no one was, and the two immediately jumped into a stone room where debris was piled up, and brought the door back. "Alum, I am now, what do we do now?" Ajer did not think that they were so lucky, they just got dressed up as a small beggar and were remembered. They want to secretly save people. Of course, the lower the tone, the better. Now they are already showing their faces in front of Captain and Ebak. Although this face is not theirs, it is not a good thing. "According to the map in the past, find the maid and see if you can ask something from her." Ming Yu said for a moment. "We are not just looking for Feng Xiaoran and Olaen! How could the maid know the news of the two of them..." Unless they were so close to a stone room, it might be worth thinking about it. The chance is too low. "Who told you that I was asking them two news, I just wanted to try to ask the servant for the purpose of pirates. Hung Hom has always been a pirate gang who knows how to score. Although they have been robbing and selling merchant ships and fish boats, they also have their own principles, that is, they will never provoke a big force that cannot be provoked. They will take the initiative to take the initiative of Hailin, and this is unusual. You think about what the three people said in the grass. If I didn''t guess wrong, the head of the Red Dragonfly Pirates is likely to be a big problem. Ajar recalled the conversations of the three guys, and the eyes flashed. At that time, I was just eager to change my identity and I didn''t think too much. Now I want to talk to the three people and this unusual kidnapping incident. The whole thing is full of a conspiracy. "You are right, but what about us, we will find those guys to leave, I am not interested in other things." Ajar didn''t care too much. He didn''t have any interest in Hung Ho''s conspiracy. What he wants to do most now is to make Feng Yanran and Ollain out of the air. These two **** guys hurt him day and night. After catching up for so many days, he has to be dressed as a pirate to save them. If he does not have this tone, he will not call Ajer. Ajer sinisterly thought about how to teach the two people, whether to burn with fire, or to get a high-level illusion to let them taste fresh, this is really a bitter choice. "I am afraid that this is something we can''t do. I have a very uncomfortable feeling from the island. There is magic on this island, and this magic is very hidden." Magic! Ajer changed his face and became the successor of the four gods. He has the power of ordinary people, and his sense of magic is stronger than that of ordinary people. But if this magic is very subtle, and the master of the magic, past his current level, his ability to sense can not be sensed. Unless he unleashes the seal of the Four Seals, release the power of the Seal of Summer. Now, in this environment, how could he release the seal here, and if he did this, he was not rushing to tell others that they were coming in. And Alum''s body is filled with the blood of the noble God, and it is not too much to call him the Son of God. With the help of God''s blood, it is not surprising that Alum can accurately sense the magic. "It seems that it is a big deal. The head of this red dragonfly will not be so stupid?" It is a felony to collude with the Mozu, but it is not a joke that the people of the Star Temple know that. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 273： : The plot is going to force "Now I can''t make a final conclusion. Maybe the head of Hung Hom is just being controlled. Maybe." Tianzhu novel WwW. "2." Ming Hao shook his head and did not continue to say. It was confirmed that the Hung Hom Group really had two problems that they could not ignore. Both of them had a lot of expressions. They didn''t want to drown, but now they are not allowed. Inheriting a powerful force, at the same time, often carrying the burden of responsibility that others can hardly imagine, whether it is the four gods or the blood of God, there is only one mission, that is, to protect the human world from foreigners. Invaded. Now a suspect is the shadow of the Mozu, and the two of them can''t sit still in any way. Temporarily set a strategy, the two according to what Ebak said first to imprison the maid''s room, and then look at it. In a room in Monster Island, a group of female slaves who had just been pushed into the castle were panicking against the wall. They are all daughters of sea fishermen, but now they are forced to get on the island by a group of islands. It seems that they are destined to stay in the future. They will become the venting tools of this group of pirates, or they will be assimilated into demons, or they will live as if they were walking dead, or they may not be killed until they have a chance to live. Zi Cheng woke up from the coma, and the girl who was crying and crying was in the room. These girls have dark skin, only a few of them are whiter, but they are worse than Zicheng. Zicheng carefully recalled what happened. Her tour mission was to go back to the ice country of the North Sea to bring back the magical core of Warcraft, which is unique to the 30 countries. Unexpectedly, when I went to the road to the ice country, I encountered a powerful storm. She was hit by a huge wave and then she didnt know anything. In order to figure out what was born, she immediately used some of the special features of the system and recalled the images after her accident. In her mind, there were a lot of pictures immediately, from her being hit by a huge wave, and then she was washed by the sea to a beach, and then rescued by the fishermen. The most peaks turned to pirates. . The pirates handed over 1o girls to the village, and they wouldnt move other people. The fishermen who had saved him had to surrender their daughters, just because their family was the poorest and had no status in the village. The same is true for a few girls who have been handed over, either because they have no money at home and have to sacrifice for the village, or if they have too many daughters at home, they dont care to push one or two to die. In order to save her daughter, the family who saved him handed her out in a coma. She was taken away by the pirates. In order to let her live, the pirates also took the recovery medicine to her. Zicheng smiled bitterly. Should she thank the pirates, if she did not eat the recovery remedy, and the weakness of her body, no three days is absolutely awake. There is also a fishermans family who wants to come to their family to save her. She should thank them for their helplessness. Unfortunately, they gave her this innocent person for their own lives. Fortunately, she was not dirty. How about the pirates, if she had any accidents, she would never let go of the family. With the help of the system, Zicheng quickly figured out her situation and she had to leave the place. "Master! Master, you finally woke up!" A scream of resounding echoed in Zi Cheng''s brain, she knew that this was the voice of her contractual pet hunter. The treasure hunt is a pet that Zicheng exchanges with good points and system. This pet has low attack power, but it has the advantage that it can search for treasure. Just for this function, she will use a lot of points to redeem this little thing. Come out. "Baby." Zi Cheng responded softly in his heart. "Master, the baby senses the smell of treasures in the ground, we are going to hunt for treasure!" said the treasure hunt baby excited in the eyes of Zi Cheng. There are treasures! Zichengs eyes are bright. This is good news. Although she has a system in her body, the treasures of the outside world are equally useful to her. I cant use it to sell to the system store. The store will exchange the equivalent points for her. . With the points, she can buy what she wants. "Don''t worry, baby is not the time, wait a minute..." At this time, Irene, who has been traveling in the country of Shah, has some restlessness. Is it something that the woman is doing? Carefully thought about the plot, Irene suddenly eyes bright, she thought of me, this time the plot must have been carried out to the demon island copy. Monster Island is the base camp of the Red Dragonfly Pirates. On the way to the task, the female host encountered a storm and was rescued by a fisherman. Then the womans luck was very bad. She was caught by the red pirate group who just caught the woman in the village. It got up and brought it into the pirate''s nest. However, the female lord is a female lord after all, even if she is in the pirate''s nest, she is still waiting for him. The woman will meet one of her biggest opportunities, the town magic sword. The town magic sword, the ancient sword, was originally Longze. Gammel''s sword, when the demon attacked the human world, Longze. Gammel used this sword to face the magic ancestors, the magic will be purple magic. The town''s magic sword was left in the deep sea as a seal, and the purple magic was also suppressed by the eternal world. Until the woman owner for the sake of one''s own self, the town''s magic sword was pulled out, and the purple demon was released. After the purple demon was released, the hearts of the evil spirits were crowded, and the human powers who constantly killed the human world and ordinary people. The blood of the sea flows into the river, and many island countries are destroyed by the purple demon. Zi Cheng came forward at this time, and together with the messenger sent by the Star Temple to destroy the Purple Devil, people did not know that she was the murderer of the Purple Devil, but thought it was made by the Red Dragonfly. The pirate group took the black pot for the woman. The female lord became an incarnation of goodness and justice. While enjoying the songs of the people, she was also appreciated by the Star Temple. After that, she triumphed and created countless legends. I didnt think it was when I read the book. Now I think about it again. I really feel that the woman is a disaster star. Where is the bad luck, where is going to go, and the big catastrophe of Tianfeng 6 is all with the woman. relationship. These catastrophes have killed countless creatures, but the female lord stepped on the bodies of others to climb up the state of the Virgin, climbed to the ascendant world, and was praised by everyone. Irene sighed. She was not in a small team with the woman. This time, the two went to different places. She couldnt drop the task and not run to chase the female owner. Its even more impossible to run to remind others to be careful. The woman will release the monster. I hope that the plot will always be the same, and the farther the farther the better, anyway, it has been so many times before, this time as usual, there should be no problem... (to be continued.) v2 Chapter 274： :maid The phoenix dance was dressed in a coarse cloth skirt, and the small face became very ordinary. Even the color became a more common golden brown. In front of her, there were more than a dozen girls dressed like her, carefully holding the wine to the castle. give away.졻"Fiction Ww" W. 2. "The action is all profitable, be careful not to overturn the wine, and go to the inside to give the aging mother a little bit of spirit. If something goes wrong, look at the old lady who doesn''t blame your skin." A young and graceful figure The woman walked next to her, and her eyes fixed on the girl in the water. When she spoke, the words were full of threats and warnings. The girls didn''t dare to talk, and they walked forward, but their hands were very steady. They didn''t dare to sprinkle the food on the plate. The passage to the ground was opened, and the girls carrying the food carefully walked down the stairs one by one. They didnt dare to say anything extra words, and they didnt dare to sneak. A girl with a water, the woman who is significantly higher than these girls is at the forefront, leading the girls through the abduction channel until they enter a very large stone room. There are at least dozens of people sitting in the stone room. These people are playing cards and drinking, and they are swearing in their mouths. Sitting in the main position is a man who looks like he is in his forties. The man has a beard on his mouth, his body is tall and burly, his body is very strong, and people feel the pressure of bursts. "Deputy heads, these are the dishes that the kitchen has just made, all according to your taste." The woman who led the head smiled and walked forward, and when she walked, she waved and swayed, and the pirates on the side met someone in her. She touched her on the butt, and she was not ashamed. Instead, she looked at the other person with a charming look. The eyes saw that the person only felt that the blood was rising, and he could not hold the beauty for three hundred rounds. "Working hard, Naer baby, come over and have a drink with me!" The deputy head looked at her chest with a good intention, and hooked the finger to let the woman named Naer pass. Where can I get a child? I laughed and had a stick of hips and squeezed one of the women out of the position. The woman who was squeezed out gave me a look, and screamed at the fox, but not Dare to make a thorn in front of the deputy head. The girl in the water seems to have been very accustomed to this scene, and said nothing, even the face did not change, they took turns to serve. Fortunately, the phoenix dance is a face-to-face girl. If there is a little emotion at this time, maybe it will be different. Speaking of the reason why the phoenix dance will be dressed as a maid, there is a reason for it. In the Ming Dynasty, they are mixed in. Feng Dance is also trying to find ways to mix in. With her simple mind, how can I think of a good way to move? Hey, their idea, changed the pretending pirate, and changed to pretending to be a maid. She succeeded in tripping over the last ones when these girls passed by, and then put on the other''s clothes and mixed them into the group of girls. The movement in the phoenix dance was very fast, and I was not noticed that there was anything wrong with it. The maids on the island are all girls who have been robbed by the fishermen. The girls have already been trained and will not be rebellious. Naer was a girl who was taken to the island ten years ago. Her pretty looks are very popular on the island. She was a smart camper, and soon became one of the deputy heads of several fixed female companions, because she was lucky than the girl she was robbed in the same batch, as long as she was on the islands. The most powerful man can live comfortably. And those who can''t see the situation, and die rather than die, after being smashed by a group of men, the body has already left the sea and fed the fish. There are still a few girls who are as knowledgeable as Na''er, and they are in charge of some small places on the island that are not valued. Na''er is the business of handling the kitchen. The kitchen is a place that is more valued. Na''er is also a good place to be assigned to the kitchen because of the good performance in the past ten years. Naer sat on the side to serve the deputy group and drink and eat meat. The meat man touched me and I touched you and looked unhappy. After the other girls finished the dishes, they left in turn. There were two good buddies who were left behind by the pirates. Fortunately, this person who picked up the phoenix dance looks very general. If she looks good, she will not be able to stand in the last row. . Going out with other people, the maid is not like the pirates can walk freely on the ground floor. Their freedom is still limited to some extent, and many places can''t. Feng Dance originally wanted to look around to find out if they could find them, but she is now a maid and she is not free to move around. After returning to the kitchen, he was arranged to send meals to different places. One of the places was actually the prison cell where the prisoner was imprisoned. Unfortunately, the person who was sent to the cell to deliver the meal was not a phoenix dance. She was arranged to deliver the meal to Ann. Princess Hailin. Princess Hailin is a princess. Although she is also being detained on the ground floor, the place where she lives is not bad. She should have all the furniture, and she has never touched her with her clothes and jewelry. of. Not only that, the pirates don''t know what to think, three meals a day are delivered on time, and the dishes are still top-notch. The phoenix dance was sent to deliver the meal. A pirate took her to the door of the stone room of Princess Hailin. She opened the door with the key and let her go in for food. "Get out! You guys are **** pirates, actually dare to hold this princess, waiting for my father and emperor to arrive, you must die without a whole body!" Feng Yi just entered the stone room, he flew in a vase, so phoenix The dance is hiding fast, and if it is slower, it will definitely break the blood. The few maids who had served before were tortured by the Princess Hailin. The pirates did not care about the life and death of a maid. As long as the princess did not make trouble, even if she killed the maid, they would not care. The vase slammed into the stone wall and fell directly. The plate on the phoenix dance hand was still taken in the hand, and the food on the top did not spill out. Princess Hailin seems to be very surprised. She actually dared to hide. The women who used to deliver the food were honest and honest. They didnt dare to open. The pirates didnt seem to care how she beat the maids. Every time she broke a set. Porcelain, there will always be new ones, and it seems that they have specially sent these things to make her fall out. "You dare to hide, you don''t want to live, you dare to avoid!" Although Princess Hailin was medicated, she could no longer use magic, but she could use brute force. She moved a vase and smashed it. Unfortunately, this time it is still useless. After the phoenix danced dexterously, she approached her a few steps and "eat." These phoenix dances have been sneaked, and they are very fragrant and delicious. If they are not to be sent to her, the phoenix dance must be eaten into the stomach. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 275： : I will help you eat it. "The food that your pirates sent will not be eaten by the princess! Take it away and take it all away!" Hailin shouted like a madman, and his eyes had turned red. ????(a)???(eight)? After being shut down for so many days, she was limited to magic. The anger in her heart is rising every day. From childhood to big day, she is not afraid of Hailin Princess. She regrets why she left home for the first time because she was angry. Bringing people out to sea alone will not give these pirates a chance. But the most hateful thing is that the guards are right. As her Hailin''s guard, she doesn''t know how to protect her princess, so she is caught and humiliated by these pirates. If she is alive after she returns, she must kill. They have taken this breath, and they can''t protect her safety, so they don''t have to live. Feng dance stood there with a plate, the expression on the little face was a bit serious, her appearance has changed, and she has become a normal little waitress. This expression looks a little dull on the ordinary face. "You don''t eat?" asked Feng Feng. "Can''t you understand my words? You, the monk, have said that you have not eaten, you are not holding your pig food!" If it is not her current strength, the Princess Hailin has already had a The water spells have been attacked. Princess Hailin is a water mage, probably because of the relationship between living on the sea. If children born on the island have magical talents, most of them will be water talents, and only a few will be other series. Because of the relationship between living in the sea, the magic of the water system is very strong, which also leads to the progress of the water method in this place will be very fast, while the magicians of other departments are much slower to practice. It is no exaggeration to say that the sea world is a paradise for water magicians. Princess Hailin was born in the royal family. She is also a very princess. Her resources for training have never been short of me. However, at the age of 17 or 18, Princess Hailin has already possessed extraordinary strength. With the increase of strength, Hailin Princess is more arrogant and arrogant. The waitress around her is not a good waiter. She will whipping or ordering execution. In the whole Bohai country, the Princess Hailin has no good reputation. Even when she arrived at the pirate''s nest, she did not stop. In a few days, she had already killed two maids. In addition, the maid who served the meal, although not dead, was severely wounded and very miserable. Feng Dance didn''t know the great achievements of the Princess Hailin. She stood there so honestly, and looked at Hailin with her eyes open. It seems that she is thinking about something big. "If you don''t eat, then I will help you eat it." Feng Dance has long been watching the dinner of Princess Hailin. Today, in order to get into this place, she has never eaten anything. Princess Hailin does not eat, she should be able to eat it. These things obviously look so delicious, so delicious things are not eaten, it is a strange person. Princess Hailin, who has become a weirdo by Fengwu, has been smashed by the words of Fengwu. This is where the maid is so bold, even the owners meal dare to make an idea! It turned out that she not only dared to make up her mind, but also dared to swear, and still in front of her princess. Princess Hailin looked at the phoenix dance and walked to the table with the plate, then opened the lid and began to eat and eat. "You dare to eat my dinner!" Princess Hailin couldn''t believe it. She nnd! Princess Hailin couldn''t help but swear, and Hailin was so big that she saw such a bold maid for the first time. In the face of her master, she dared to eat the owner''s food face to face! It is obvious that the first few maids are quite normal. Why is this exchanged today so wonderful! The singer-sister phoenix dances, and satisfies the killing of a piece of demon mutton. This ram is the pirate who brought the cubs and gave them to the fishermen on the island. This kind of low-spirited sheep is only a level of World of Warcraft. It is used by human beings as a common edible meat beast. It is not only meaty and tender, but also very rich and well-fed. The phoenix dance is satisfying to be happy, but Princess Hailin feels that the whole person is not good. Her dinner was actually eaten by this maid! No! What she wants to say is that the courage who came from this maid dared to eat her dinner! Hailins whole person is messy. It is obvious that she is doing this every day, hurting the person who delivers the meal, and then waiting for the next batch of maids to deliver the meal, then injuring the delivery waitress, and then there will be another person to make up. Come up, when she is tired, she will take food and replenish her energy. Hailin is not a fool. How can she really not eat anything? The reason why she dares to dispose of the maid freely to overturn the food, but also knows that these pirates will not let her starve, no matter how bad her attitude is. Pirates are giving, she is not worried about going hungry. She had already planned, and after finishing the maid this time, she left the meal to eat, and then went on to abuse other maids tomorrow. It is a pity that the maid who came here did not press the cards, and obviously the other maids were not allowed to hide even if they were beaten. This dare to avoid, not only dare to avoid, but also dare to eat the dinner that originally belonged to her! Hailin was so angry that she was so bullied when she asked a maid to ride on her head! "You are the untouchable! Whoever allowed you to eat! You give me down, you are not allowed to eat!" Hailin rushed forward, not for anything else, in order to overturn the large plate of food, her Even if you don''t eat, you won''t let others enjoy it. However, she wants to overturn the food from the girl who is so peasant, so it can be said that it is an impossible task. When she rushed up like crazy, the phoenix dance was just a casual cover with a smuggling cloth, and she immediately struggled. Hailins body slammed into the gas shield and then fell directly on the ground because of inertia. "You... you dare to play this princess!" Hailin stretched out the white and tender fingers, trembled and pointed to the phoenix dance, and the eyes were full of incredulity and grievances. Being treated like a maid, this is the biggest insult to her in her life. The phoenix dance satisfies the wiping hand. Its delicious. I didnt hit you. She had beaten her, obviously she fell. "Lying is not a good boy, don''t lie in the future." Master never let her lie. Seeing the expression of Feng Wus face, Hailin felt an urge to vomit blood. Where did this guy come from, is it because she killed two maids a few days ago, so these people deliberately got such a person to disgust her? v2 Chapter 276： : Princesss maid Feng Dance did not intend to understand what Princess Hailin was thinking. After she had finished the dinner that was originally Princess Hailin, she took the plate and patted her ass. ????(һ)(һ)(һ)??()??? The stone room that holds Hailin is more than necessary to use a special key. It can''t be opened without a key door. If she wants to go out from there, she can only let the outside person open the door for her. Fortunately, when she came to deliver the meal, the two guards outside had already told her that when they wanted to go out, they would open the door from the outside as long as they knocked on the stone door three times. After the phoenix danced three times on the stone gate, the door slowly opened, and the phoenix dance went out from the half-opened door, and closed the scream of Princess Hailin in the stone room. "Is it finished?" asked two brawny men who looked at the gate. His, this princess is too difficult to wait for, one day to send meals will be sent seven or eight times before they are willing to eat, but also like to abuse the maids who gave her food. If it werent for her share of the value of her use, who would be so used to her, I really thought that I was still in the Bohai State, but it was just a prisoner. "Yeah." Feng dance nodded, finished eating, and had enough to eat. This girl has never thought about it. The two people asked me not at all, but Princess Hailin. The two people who took the door sighed with relief. "This time is very fast, but I have only tossed it for a while and will not toss it!" Who doesn''t know the princess inside, and every time he doesn''t abuse the person who delivers the meal for more than an hour, he will not release it. "She fell and her foot was sprained." Feng Dance thought about it. Hailins foot was hurt. When she left, she glanced and saw that her ankle was red and swollen. Feng Dance is still wondering why the Princess Hailin has not suffered any injuries to her own feet. She has been jealous of her. Isnt she painful? The two pirates who watched the door heard this and instantly completed the brain repair. It turned out to be the case. I want to abuse people and twist my feet. This Princess Hailin is also a talent. "Your luck is still good. The maid who used to deliver food, which one is not beaten and swollen, and two faces are also scratched by the fragments of the vase, so you run into herself and kill yourself. Only escaped." The two pirates really felt that the ordinary maid played by Feng Dance was very lucky. She obviously went in with the other maids to deliver the food, but only she did not have any injuries on her body. This is not a good luck. The two pirates had eight years before the Princess He Hailin how to abuse the maid''s great achievements to the phoenix dance. On the contrary, she felt that the time was almost the same, and she called the individual to send the phoenix dance back to Naer. For the return of Feng Dance, Na''er is also amazed. She also just came back from the dinner party of the deputy head. When she came back, she heard that there was another maid who went to the difficult princess to deliver the meal. I thought I would see people being lifted back. If luck is bad, it may still be dead. I thought that this time I didnt see anyone being lifted back, she came back! After the pirates who sent the phoenix dance back, Na''er immediately let the phoenix dance explain the situation. The phoenix dance is not stupid. It only says that Princess Hailin wants to hit her and she falls. Facts have proved that the brain is full of emperors, and Naer listened to the interpretation of the phoenix dance, and it was as misunderstood as the two guarded pirates. "Not bad, you performed very well this time. The task of giving the princess a meal later will be handed over to you. If you do it well, you will definitely have the benefits." Naer and Yan Yue looked at the phoenix dance, and laughed that it was a kind. When someone else went to the restaurant to eat, they were beaten to death. They went to the restaurant to let the **** princess hurt their feet. Why didnt she know that this girl could make others unlucky! Regarding her, even if she didn''t think it didn''t matter, she lost a maid anyway, she didn''t care. Feng Wu still didn''t know that she was actually thought to be the unfortunate physique of Princess Hailin, and she also made an idea to let her go to the Princess Hailin. But even if she knew that her character would not care about it. The words were divided into two. When the phoenix dance was successfully mixed, Alum and Ajer had taken the map to the room where the Princess of Princess Hailin was imprisoned. Because of the early management of Ebak and the unknown captain, they were very successful and the original guards changed jobs. At the end of the shift, the two had already left, and no one appeared except the Alum in the vicinity of the stone room. The two left a janitor, and Alum opened the door with a key and walked in. This is an ordinary stone room. There is only one stone bed in the stone room, and there is no other decoration. The simplicity of this stone room is not comparable to the stone room where Princess Hailin is detained, but they have not seen the Princess Hailin and they do not know this. There are four maids in the stone room, and one of the four maids is different from the other maids. The clothes on the maid were more refined and brighter, and even the maid''s looks were not comparable to the other three. "You...what do you want to do!" The four maids saw a strange man coming in, and they jumped, and the four girls were scared to hide in the corner. The girl whose name is different from the other three is now behind the three, and she strongly despises the pirates dressed by Alum. "What do you want to do!" The first maid around Hailin, the mind is not bad, she knows what these women will wait for them when they enter the pirate''s nest. Every day, she was stunned and stunned, and she was afraid that when a few men would appear to them. "You..." Alum said the maid who spoke, "Come here." The girl was shocked and her face was desperate. No, she should not be insulted by pirates, never! The girl shook her head and was frightened. "Come here, let me take you away, or let me take you four, you choose." Alum will play a cold-blooded pirate into the wood. The other three girls face each other, and the desperation revealed in the eyes is hesitant. Although it is not obvious, it is enough to make people appear. This is the case with human nature. When things don''t go this step, they can be comforted together, but when they make choices in their own safety and others, people tend to think of themselves the first. Ella is very painful. She doesn''t want to go with this pirate, but if she doesn''t leave, then waiting for them will only be a misfortune for four people. That is why, why not let her sacrifice alone, at least to save the other three. v2 Chapter 277： : Who is coming in? "Ella..." The three little maids don''t know how to be good. Ella is the highest-ranking maid, the princess''s cronies, and the three of them are only small servants, but they have been taken care of by Ella. ??=====ܡ֡ݡܡ But now if Ella does not go with that person, the four of them will only suffer, but let them persuade Ella to take the initiative to go with that person, they can not open that mouth. The three girls hesitated. Ella saw the hesitation of the three girls, and felt a pain in her heart, but did not say anything, but slowly went out. "I am going with you, don''t hurt them three." Ella''s eyes were firm and solemn. Ming nodded and promised to come down. He didn''t intend to disclose his identity. The four people here didn''t trust him, and he wouldn''t do this stupid thing to send the handle to the other side. If these girls were stunned by the pirates and spit them out, then he cried without crying. "Ella!" The three women were moved, but did not say what she left. "Hey, let me go, wait for you to pick up the things that the head of the king of the sea wants, and maybe let you live away from the demon island." Alum bloodthirsty smiles with a trace of cruelty in his eyes. A trace of ruthlessness. "Do you not want the essence of water? The king will give you the essence of water for Princess Helen, but it will be a problem if you can get it after you get it." Ella smiled coldly and seemed to be laughing at the pirates in the district who dared to think of the treasures of the water essence. The essence of water is a water-based treasure that will be produced by the water-based magical elements. It takes a hundred years for a drop of water to condense. If the water magician is served, the magic level will be upgraded quickly, and the water essence is still able to purify the magic treasure. With a drop of water on the body, you can not be invaded by the magic. It is also a surprise that Alum heard that the pirates wanted a treasure like Water Crystal. He always wondered what the Red Dragon Princess had tied to what Helen Princess wanted. I didnt expect the answer to be the essence of this water magical masters dream. However, the three heads of Hung Hom seem to be swordsmen. What do they want to do with the essence of water? Of course, there is no doubt that Alums doubts can help him answer. He only thinks that this matter is getting more and more confusing. "Small mouth will say it. I don''t know if I can wait to see our captain and can still talk like this." Ming Hao sneered back. Ella listened to this but it was a small face, she already understood what she was waiting for. Alum is trying to take people away. At this time, the door opened itself. There were several people coming in from the door. The front was a brawny who had never seen it. The clothes worn by the strong man were very gorgeous. I saw that I was robbed from somewhere else. "You are not outside to keep in and do what?" The sturdy Chinese man who walked in front of him saw the pirate played by Alum, and asked a brow. Worse, who is this guy? Alum was slightly confused. "You guy is stupid, isn''t it, seeing us Captain Obat is not rude!" Fortunately, Ming Hao did not worry for too long, the doglegs around Obat immediately brushed up the presence. "It turned out that Captain Obat was driving. When I was young, I didn''t expect the captain to come to this place personally. Some of them were shocked. I didn''t see you for the first time and asked the captain of Obat to forgive this little one!" Alum immediately disengaged from the role of the cold-blooded pirate and dressed up as a little skeleton with no bones. Obart is very satisfied with the timid attitude, he likes the feeling of being touted, otherwise he will not carry a pile of dog legs wherever he goes. Although Ellas strange and awkward expressions have become so fast, they have not said much, or in her eyes, pirates are a group of deceitful and fearful. "Captain Aubat came personally, I don''t know if there is anything to tell the little ones to do?" "The captain is here to check the safety of these hostages. Just now, a female magician was mixed into the island. The captain suspected that she was coming to Princess Hailin. You have to look at these people, Ben. The captain will check it out every hour to prevent the hostages from being saved." "Yes, the spirit of a small must have played 120,000 points must be able to see these women firmly." Alum made a swearing oath. "Well, yes, good performance, if people are gone, be careful of your life." After the threat, Obat left with his dog''s legs. Alum also refused to enlighten them. After Obat left, Alum immediately went out of the stone room. After Ajar locked the door, he let out a big breath. "Fortunately, I was really worried!" I worried that you are showing flaws! "I was also shocked. Fortunately, this time the person who came here is this. If it is someone else, it is really difficult to pass." Other captains may not be able to deceive Obat. "I heard that someone is coming in, you said it will be..." Phoenix dance? When Ager hit the news at the door, he was worried that it would not be a phoenix dance. Alum shook his head. "Not a phoenix dance, a phoenix dance is not a magician." The **** is not magic at all. "Is it a Bohai country person, it would not be the daughter of the general, what is the name I forgot..." Ager said confidently. Illis:... "I don''t know, no matter who she is, we must be careful not to be identified." Both of them have some blame on the female magician, why should they mix up at this time, in case of a big thorough investigation, the two of them are not connected. At this time, a figure sneaked over and came. The person who came is not someone else, Ebak. "What happened to the two of you, man?" Ebak was waiting for the two guys to come over. As a result, he waited until he could wait for himself to run. "Ebak Brother, I am sorry, I can''t finish the task of the captain." Alum and Ajer said that they were doing what they were. "What happened?" Ebak changed his face. My heart secretly guessed that someone knew his plan with the captain. "The captain of Obat has just arrived. He said that someone has mixed into the island. Now the guards are stricter. Every hour, there are people sent by Captain Obat, we can''t start!" "What!" Ebak screamed! "He didn''t make a mistake. Even if someone is going to save, it will save the princess. If you have enough to support these maids, it will be too **** to catch a few meetings every day!" This is good, and it was a bad thing for Obat. He had to go back and talk to the captain. Otherwise, he wouldnt wait until the person sent it. He didnt know what it was like! With this in mind, Ebak did not say much, let the two guarded, and ran away in three steps and two steps. v2 Chapter 278： :渤海国来人 Because there are outsiders mixed into the demon island, the island has entered the state of full-time alert, after a whole night, still can not find the female magician who came in. Scorpio novel Ww "W. 2. The three giants on the demon island couldn''t sit still, and the two vice captains couldn''t care for women. The three giants sat together in a room in the castle. The room was decorated in a luxurious style, and it was extravagantly decorated by the rooms of many noble families. "Big Brother, are you saying that people in Bohai are mixed up?" Deputy deputy leader Badak said with a frown. "How is it, not how? She has only one person, not even the ship. The island has already been laid out. The scrolls of any space do not want to be used on the demon island, and cannot be separated from the demon island. Even if it is saved, it is useless." The head of the demon wind does not care. Each generation of the demon island and the red dragonfly will inherit the name of the demon wind, no matter what they used to call, after becoming the head of the red dragonfly, it can only be called the demon wind. "The boss is right, a little magician, she can''t turn the sky!" Deputy Chief Jackro nodded in agreement. "The question now is not whether the woman can escape, but where she is hiding. Our people have already checked every part of the island, and still can''t find her. This is too strange." It is the most unreasonable place for Badak. I have already checked all over the island, but I still can''t find anyone, no matter how I find it, I can''t find it. Can she still follow the ground! "We only checked the places we saw, but the places we couldn''t see were not checked yet. Can''t she be mixed in the maid." The demon wind smiled coldly, the demon knife in the hand came out, and the powerful murderous moment appeared in the moment. In the entire room. The other two were only frowning, but did not ask him to put away the knives. This monster knife is the token of each generation of demon wind, and the person who gets the demon is qualified to inherit the name of the demon wind and become the master of the demon island and the red dragonfly group. When Badaks eyes lit up, he really didnt think about this possibility. I know what to do, this time I must let the woman come and go. The voice is full of killings. "The woman did not care in advance, the Royal Family of the Bohai Kingdom has sent people to contact us, and they agreed to exchange a water essence for Princess Hailin. I thought that we could change three, just that our brothers can use it in three people. I dont think that the royal family of the Bohai Kingdom did not care about the life and death of Princess Hailin. They said that they only changed one. If they didnt want to change, Hailin would dispose of us. When talking, Jackros eyes were full of disdain. It has long been known that the royal family always puts his own interests on the ground, a princess, and is not a serious heir. If it is not the king of the Bohai Kingdom, he said Not even one has to change. "Promise down, first get the essence of water and say, our time is not much, if it is the place where others are present, the benefits will definitely not be able to take us." The demon wind will collect the knives in the scabbard, although some dissatisfaction between the looks, I thought I still agreed to it. "I know, wait for me to connect with the people of the sea country, let them prepare the essence of water." Jackro said. The conversation between the Big Three of the Windy Island was naturally impossible to pass out. After the conversation ended, the female magician who was mixed into the island was investigated more closely. It is the focus of the interview of the maid on the island. If the maids are to be carefully investigated, the phoenix dancers are not a big crisis. Fortunately, the luck of the phoenix dance is good. When the female magician escaped from prison, the ordinary maid who was afraid of playing the phoenix dance has never placed a single order. After that, she did not go out alone, but she was not suspected. Some of the maids who have disappeared for a while have become the focus of suspects, and they are all being held up, waiting for the person above to confirm their identity. It may be that the luck of the female magician was exhausted, and the female magician mixed in the maid was finally released, and a big battle started on the demon island. This female magician is not someone else is Zicheng, Zicheng through the system prompts to know that there are treasures on the demon island, naturally will not think about leaving. After she killed a maid, she disguised herself as a maid and successfully escaped the search again and again. Unexpectedly, I was found out in a search. Zicheng had no choice but to fight. After killing and injuring more than 50 pirates, she was finally given by the deputy captain Badak. Grabbed it up. After being arrested, her hand was strapped with a magic bracelet, and with the bound magic bracelet, the magic of her body could no longer be mobilized and became similar to ordinary people. "Take away, shut it up." Badak held the chin of Zicheng, and after a cold smile, he gave orders. The little ones underneath dared to hesitate and immediately dragged people down. Damn, if she is given another time, her body will return to its full state, and there will be fear of these people. The most abhorrent thing is that many of her means can not be used before people, unless she can kill all of them all at once. People, of course, this is impossible. Although Zicheng was arrested, she was not afraid. She had a system in her body and could redeem anything from the system. She had full confidence to escape from this place. Throwed into the stone room by a few pirates, the stone room is empty... The transaction between Bohai State and Demon Island was very successful. After getting the essence of my water, the people of Demon Island were very generous with the maids and guards around Princess Hailin and Princess Hailin. On the castle hall of the Monster Island, the general of the Bohai Kingdom, Duo General, took his daughter Illis to the center of the main hall without being humble, and accompanied by the deputy island owner Jack Rodriguez. After Duo''s offering of a drop of water, Princess Hailin and the people around the princess were brought out. Being able to go home, Princess Hailin was relieved, she never wanted to stay in this place again. "You actually abuse the princess!" Illis saw Princess Hailin''s apparently awkward feet, screaming with red eyes. Even General Duo was sullen and cold, and let Jackro give it to him. Jackro has never seen this Princess Hailin, and he knows what the princess''s feet are all about. "What is going on?" He turned to look at the two pirates who brought Princess Hailin. Princess Hailin was injured, and the person in charge of the guards would naturally be held accountable. The two guards did not dare to conceal. If the deputy head mistakenly thought that they did not respect his orders, they abused Princess Hailin. There is no place to cry. "The deputy head, no one has ever abused her! She fell on her own!" The two pirates shouted. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 279： : This is not very good. Just kidding, this woman is more sinister than their pirates, who can hurt her! I am thankful that I have not been abused by her.졻С˵WW "You lie! It must be your vicious pirates!" Illis and Duo did not believe that it was only the pirates shirking their responsibilities there. "We lied! We also said that we are vicious, your princess is a good man! Only after being arrested for a few days, I have been ill-treated several maids, and there are several who have been wounded and wounded by her. Her legs were in the abuse of the maid, and she did not stand up! Also said that we abuse her! From the beginning to the end, we are all delicious and delicious, and she is not injured by herself! The two pirates guarding Princess Hailin can''t do it. What is it called? They obviously don''t touch her with a finger, and they have to be accused of it. Although they are not good people, they are not black. I want to go back. "You two untouchables, those maids are not good at waiting, and they are also alive when they are killed. But the maid, who dared to harm the princess, should cut her head to redeem her sin!" Princess Hailin did not conceal the meaning of what she did. She did not say that she was eaten by the phoenix dance. She didn''t want to be laughed at outside. She was bullied by a waitress in a pirate''s nest. Although Princess Hailin would not say what Feng Dance did to her, she did not intend to let her go. She would never let her live because of her. Illis and Duo face each other, the princess admitted that he was not abused. "The princess is right, the maid who injured the princess should be handed over, let us kill her and let her be her own. Redemption for crime. Illis nodded and agreed with Princess Hailin. A district maid, the daring princess is injured and naturally does not have to live. "If you have nothing, you can leave. I hope that the organic public can trade with Bohai." Jackro looks like a smile. This scene did not say what to say to the maid. "Interrupted the deputy head of Jackro." Duo has already seen that it is impossible for Jackro to hand over the maid to dispose of them. Although it is only a small maid, it is also a person on the island of the demon, the island of the demon. In the case of dominant position in the drama, it will never show weakness to the Bohai royal family. "Princess, Your Royal Highness has been waiting for you for a long time, let''s go back." Duo said. "But the maid..." How to kill the man-servant Hailin. "Princess, we should go." General Duo added a tone. "Princess, listen to my father, here is the pirate''s nest, do you still want to stay in this place." Illis also persuaded. Hailin thought about it. This place is really not a long-term place. I will have the chance to kill the little maid in the future. Under the last resort, Hailin nodded unwillingly nodded. The three are trying to leave with others, not wanting Jackro to suddenly say, "Please wait." The three turned their heads, and the maids and guards around Princess Hailin were as enemies, fearing that these evil pirates would not let them go. "Deputy head of Jackro, do you want to go back?" Duo had to think so, and he had to deal with pirates, and he had to worry about being black. This time, he did not bring too many people to come. The demon island did not allow too many outsiders to enter. He and the two cronies came to the island, and others were still waiting on the boat. If Jackro is difficult at this time, they are all afraid of losing their lives here. "General Duo, you misunderstood, we have always talked and talked, said that when you receive something, you will be honored, and you will be honored. The reason is that you suddenly think of several guests. Please identify one or two. Those few people have been mixed into the island in the last two days. If they are people from Bohai, please take them with you. If it is not for us, we will handle it ourselves. As soon as he heard Jackro say, everyone is relieved, as long as it is not a remorse. It was Illis who suddenly thought of something when she heard this. She said that she had forgotten something. She seemed to have forgotten them! Someone was brought up soon, and this time it was brought up by Feng Qiran and Zi Cheng. Because Zicheng has been held in a stone room alone, Feng Xiaoran did not know that the classmate who was very happy with her was also arrested. When I saw Zicheng, Feng Xiaoran was shocked. "Zi Cheng! How come you are here!" Olean has not seen Zicheng, only heard of this name, and heard a bit of surprise. At this time, all grades are doing tour missions. Tianfeng is 6 big. There are many places to travel. There will never be anyone who can get the same place to travel. So I think Zicheng appears here. Very unusual. "Stunned!" Zi Cheng also scared a big jump, how is Feng Xiaoran here? And it seems that it is also caught! "Princess! General!" It was Og and Bankro, who were surprised to call their master. "Is this a princess?" Jack Roc saw Og''s surprise, and he already had the answer. "These two are, others are not." Hailin pointed to Og and Bancro, and looked at the eyes of Feng Xiaoran through me. Beauty does not want to see a more beautiful existence than herself. Feng Yanran''s beauty will undoubtedly kill most of the beauty. "Princess, Miss Sudden and Mr. Olean are the people we invited to save you, they are all their own people!" Ogg heard the words, and Feng Xiaoran was invited by them. Now it is obvious that the general Already come to save the princess, then how can they care for them? Who expected Hailin to hear the words but snorted, "They saved me? Have you saved it? These two people are trying to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of this princess. This kind of princess sees more, don''t bother." The implication is that he did not intend to save Feng Xiaoran and Olain. "Princess Hailin! How can you say this, if it is not to save you, I will not be caught by the pirates!" Feng Yan did not dare to win the eyes, she never dreamed of Princess Hailin. I will say this. Olean was even more angry, and for the nth time she regretted that she had not listened to the words of the alum schoolmaster, and brought herself and the sorrow into such a dangerous situation. Olaens angry eyes and phoenixs unbelievable eyes made Princess Hailin feel refreshed. "Save me! I have asked you to save me! I will not find someone to save as a Princess of the Sea Kingdom. I want you to save two guys who are hard to protect!" Hailin''s eyes are more disdainful. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 280： : was left behind "Heilin, this is not very good..." Illis said with some anxiety. Scorpio "Fiction Ww" W. 2. When I said that when I was rushing to the phoenix, I didnt have to work harder. Now I have a chance to save them but I cant save them. This makes Illis somewhat sorry for the phoenix. "There is nothing wrong with me, but I am not letting them come to save me. If I want to come, I will try my best to leave." Princess Hailin was completely unmoved. "Uncle Duo, let''s go, the father should wait." "Let''s go." Duo nodded and took Og, the first person left without leaving, leaving only the three phoenixes standing alone on the main hall. "Take the three of them together, the two women are optimistic about me. After the big things are done, I and the head are enjoying it." Jackro''s unwilling eyes wandered around the phoenix and purple. Cheng''s body, both of them are first-class beauty, especially Feng Yuran, but also a rare color in the world. If it is not the wrong time, he really wants to do these two women now. "Shameless!" Ollain was so excited that he rushed to kill him. Unfortunately, after bringing the bound bracelet, he might have got Jackro''s head. Jackro hasn''t shot yet, and the little ones on the side have already rushed to the blood of Olean directly. "Stop! You give me a hand." Feng Yan was scared and screamed again and again, but it didn''t work at all. The pirates still didn''t let Olean mean. "Well, let''s stop." Jackro felt almost the same, and he snorted. The pirates immediately retreated to both sides and did not move their hands. Feng Yanran and Zi Cheng immediately went to see Olain''s injury. I saw that Olaen was beaten by a group of pirates on the face, and I didn''t know if they were deliberate. They all greeted Olaen''s face. "Take them all and look good." The youngsters led the people to take them down. They had been holding the phoenixes, and the stone chambers of the four of them became the three of them. Alum and Ajel already know the news that Princess Hailin was rescued. The stone room they guarded has now gone to the sky, and no one is there. The two just got rid of the errands of this janitor and started to look for the two phoenixes. At this moment, Ming Hao still doesn''t know, not only Feng Xiaoran, even Zi Cheng has been rolled in. What is the phoenix dance doing at the moment, she is eating, when the maid is not bad, there is a lot of food in the kitchen, Naer is in charge of the kitchen, although she is a bit more important, but still quite generous, These little maids will never be ill-treated in terms of eating. Na''er is also the daughter of the seaside fishermen''s family. She is the boss of the family. They have a total of four daughters and three sons. They are considered to have a large family. Because she is a boss, she is not so valued by her parents since she was a child. If she is a daughter whom her parents like, then she will be the one who was sacrificed. Although she has lived for ten years in the demon island, she is no longer a kind-hearted, ignorant girl. She does not mind releasing a little goodwill. She is better for her maids, and she will never be deducted at least. Today, the phoenix dance was arranged for the task. It was sent to the prisoners in the cell. Although it was a prisoner, the kitchen prepared meals were very good. There were fish and meat and lobster. "But it''s just three prisoners. Is it necessary to prepare something so delicious?" Na''er opened the lid and looked at the eye-catching color. Some did not care. "Near sister, you don''t know, the person who was the deputy head of Jackro personally came over and told us that when we cook in the kitchen, we have to do a little more. There are two debauchers who are named by the deputy head. Before the head of the group enjoys it, dont raise it well! The cook who cooks a smile and said. "It turned out to be the case, I said..." Na''er licked the handkerchief. "How beautiful are the two women? Let the deputy head of Jackro''s eyes look so high." The deputy head of Jackro is different from the Badak attached to Na''er. Jackro''s request for women has always been very high. He is not a big beauty. He simply cannot see his eyes. Can make Jackro look at the eyes, but also two at a time, this is to let Na''s some curious about the appearance of the two women. "Listen to the men outside, the two are stunners, one of them is even more beautiful. It is said that the woman is not as beautiful as a woman in the world, like a **** in the sky." The cook is not much, I thought. I want to say what I think is the highest praise. Is it so beautiful? Na''er didn''t believe it. "Isn''t this also heard, Na''s sister, who will send these meals, and wait for it!" In the end, the errand of the meal was dropped on the head of the phoenix dance, probably because the last time Princess Hailin had suffered a loss in her hand. When she heard that she would give the two women the first meal. I thought of the phoenix dance. After arranging the errands for the meal to the phoenix dance, Feng Dance carried a large tray and followed the pirates of one person, five big and three thick, and walked to the cell. Passing through the hall of the castle, going down the passage leading to the basement, and passing through the winding road, finally reached the cell where the detainee committed. The two big men who watched the door opened the door and let the phoenix dance go in for food. When the phoenix dance went in, I saw Feng Xiaoran cleaning the wound on the face with a cloth dampened with water. Zi Cheng sat on the side. With. Hearing the voice of someone coming in, he turned back at the same time, and saw a maid coming in, and the maid was very ordinary. "Eating." Feng Dance put the meal on the meal. "Eat something, these pirates are not human, fortunately they won''t poison the food." Zi Cheng smiled and walked over to open the lid. I saw all the meat dishes in the plate, mutton fish and lobster, very rich. "Let''s eat in the past." Feng Lanan helped Olaen to go. "Olaen has a wound on her body. It is not suitable for eating such greasy food. Seafood can''t be eaten. Is there a certain amount of clothing?" Zi Cheng turned to ask Feng Dance. None of the three men saw the camouflage of the phoenix dance, and only regarded her as the ordinary maid who sent the meal. "These foods are the deputy head of Jackro personally ordered to prepare for the two ladies." The meaning of Olain was originally incidental. "But Olyn has a wound on his body, can''t eat these things!" Feng Xiaoran blinked in anger. "What does it have to do with me? If you don''t eat, I will leave." Just she can eat it herself. "You!" Feng Yan was so angry that his face was red, but he could not come out. "Its awkward, shes just a maid, dont bother her. Zicheng knows a little about the origins of these maids. She happened to have experienced it once. For those girls who have to take care of themselves, Zicheng is very sympathetic. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 281： : Meeting together Thinking of the maid who was killed by her in order to hide her identity, Zi Cheng felt a guilty guilty. She really didn''t want to hurt her. If the maid didn''t find her, she didn''t want to hurt the poor women. However, let them live like a walking dead, it is better to die, the life that may be obtained in the afterlife, so think, Zicheng is not very uncomfortable. "But, Olain hurts like this, we have no medicine, what should he do with his injuries?" Feng Yanran said with a worried face. Its not that Feng Yanran has any different feelings for Olean. She will be so good to him, but only because of guilt, after all, Olain will become like this, and she has an irresistible relationship with her. Olaen saw that the goddess in her heart cares so much about her, her heart is warm, and the wound on her body is not hurt at all. "It''s okay, don''t worry too much. I have seen the wounds of Olain. It''s just some flesh wounds. It''s not very serious. It can be restored if you take a few days of rest." Zi Cheng did not lie, Olean''s injury was not strict, although the wound on his body looked scary, but it was just bleeding and bleeding. The wound was not very deep, that is, it was covered with blood and blood. Wounds, looking scary. Although the food sent by these pirates is not very suitable for the injured, but in this case people are not willing to give you convenience, you can only suffer. "Oh, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine. In a few days, these wounds will naturally be good." I couldn''t bear to see my heart worry for myself. Olaen''s cold face showed a gentle gentleness and softly comforted Feng Xiaoran. "Sorry, Olaen, its all bad for me. If its not my pitiful Princess Hailins experience, you wont be with me to save people. Its all too self-willed, not only harming myself, but also killing you. !! Feng Xiaoran said more and more guilty. The beautiful little face with a hint of grievances, with a bit of sadness, that stunned look, let Olean endure to blame her. "Don''t say it, eat it quickly, and the dishes will be cold for a while." Zi Cheng sighed and said softly. The three people began to eat the meals from the phoenix dance. Feng Qiran and Zi Cheng left the barbecue to Olaen, and the two women themselves ate the seafood that failed to recover from the wound. When they finished eating for a meal, Feng Dance took the dish away and left the stone room. "Wait a minute, let her play with us for a while, brother, go back first, wait for us to help you send people back." The phoenix dance was led by a pirate to the passage leading to the ground. I didn''t expect the road to go halfway. I met two pirates and stopped the phoenix dance. Good luck is responsible for bringing the phoenix dance back to the pirates and seeing it. "You dare to do this during the day, and you are not afraid to be scolded by your head!" "What are you afraid of, our head will not care for our two little people!" The two pirates did not care. "You are not afraid to stagnate you. Remember to send people back when you are finished, but you two are too picky. This woman is not very good. I will not go to the top to find a beautiful point... ..." The man glanced at the ordinary face of Feng Wu and shook his head. "Every flower is in every eye, and then, those beautiful ones can''t be our brothers." The two pirates sighed. "Good luck, people give it to you, remember to send people back, otherwise be careful that Na''s sister will give you eye drops in front of the deputy group." For these pirates, the maids on the island are just the status of female slaves. Their mission is to serve the men on the island. Naturally, this servant maid will not care about her wishes. After the man left, the two pirates grabbed a hand of the phoenix dance, brought the person into a passage with little smoke, and then walked into an unmanned stone room, shutting the door to death. . "Call, little dance, is it you?" The two pirates would have been Ajar and Alum. They had been taken back to the previous team since they were removed from the work of the watchman. Because of the invasion of the female magician, many pirates were killed. The old b, which had never seen a figure, was naturally treated as a victim. The two have been holding the identity of the original owner and have not been discovered. In the end, it is because the two people are too low. They are all touched by small people. The small people have no big knowledge. Naturally, they cant think of the small partners who usually travel with themselves. Already changed people. Since you don''t have to worry about your identity being discovered, the two will go around and find out the terrain if something is fine. Feng Xiaoran and Olain did not get the news, they have already heard. Now that Princess Hailin refused to save them, several of them had to save themselves. Originally thought that the people of Bohai State came over, their workload would be lighter, just investigate the strange thing about this demon island. I did not expect that the people of Bohai State did not take away the two phoenixes, which greatly increased the workload of the two, and also increased the danger of being discovered. Today, they came out to survey the terrain as usual. Unexpectedly, they found that the little maids on the way were squeezing their eyes, and the two had doubts about the identity of the little maid. This happened with the scene of taking people away. "Ajar, Alum schoolmaster." Fengwu did not expect to meet them. When the person who walked in front did not pay attention, she secretly directed at them to make them look, fortunately they understood. Alum and Ajel are really smart, and Feng Wus heart is praised. "Little dance, how do you dress up as a maid, how long have you been dressed up, no one doubts?" Ajar worried about the face in front of him and the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance is so staying, let her dress up as a maid is really no problem, will not be discovered by those pirates! Feng Dance calmly shook his head. "It has been three days, no one has found it." "Little dance, what did you find?" Ming asked. They have already strolled around the basement level. Except for some forbidden places that no one can bring in, they can view them all the time, but they still haven''t found their place. Feng Dance nodded. Seeing her nod, Ajar and Mings eyes flashed in an instant. They found that the stone room was not found in such a long time. I couldnt think of the phoenix dance. Its really amazing. "I just went to give them food, except for Feng Xiaoran and Olain, Zi Cheng is also in the stone room." When Feng Xiu first saw Zi Cheng, she was also taken a little surprised, but fortunately she always has feelings. This is not found by the three. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 282： : Ground hole "Zi Cheng is also! Her experience is not this route, how could it appear in this place, she is alone, the other people in their team are not?" Alum asked. "Yes, she is alone." Feng Dance said with great certainty. "Don''t worry about how she got here. The three of them are close together. Our current task is to save two people and save three people." Ajar expressed his weight to the heavier workload. Your own dissatisfaction. By the way, in the heart, the culprits of all these events, the curse of the phoenix, cursed it all over. If it werent for the womans demon, how could they fall into the pirates nest and save the people with the danger of being discovered at any time. If Feng Xiaoran is now in front of him, he must be stunned by the fact that she has slap in the face. "Little dance, how do you go there, do you remember?" Ming asked. "Remember, I paint it for you." The memory of Feng Dance is not bad. The route to be remembered is not a problem. I used a pen to draw a simple map on a piece of cloth, and Feng Shirans stone room was immediately on the paper. "Great, finally there is a map. Let''s send you up first. Don''t worry about the next thing. After we save someone, we will send you a signal. When you hear the signal, you will go to the cave. Then we will leave together." Ajar did not want to let the phoenix dance risk, so he said. Fengwu obediently nodded, and did not clamor to follow, which made Alum and Ajel very satisfied, touched the head of the phoenix dance girl, and then sent the phoenix dance back to the kitchen. After the two sent the phoenix dance back, they immediately pressed the map to find the room where the three phoenixes were held. However, they did not know that there was a small situation in the stone room where the three phoenixes were held. The ground in the stone room of the three people was held, and there was a hole that just entered one. This hole certainly did not appear out of thin air, but the purple scented pet hunter digs himself with his claws. This treasure hunt mouse is very rare in the Tianfeng mainland, Feng Xiaoran only heard the name has not seen the real thing, now it is difficult to see one, curious look a few eyes. "Zi Cheng, why should the baby dig holes here, is it because we want to escape from here?" Feng asked curiously. As a small expert in burrowing and a small treasure hunter, after the treasure hunt is locked in the position of the treasure, if the treasure is underground, they will dig their own holes, and the ability of the treasure hunter to dig holes, even many earth-based warcraft are better than On it. "I don''t know, it''s probably what the baby found." Zicheng certainly won''t say that the baby found the underground treasure, and then dug the hole, this is to think of the past treasure hunt. "Let''s go down and see what the treasure hunt wants, it can never be an ordinary thing." Ollain was very interested. As we all know, the eyes of the treasure hunt mouse are the highest in the World of Warcraft, unless it is a real good thing, otherwise the small things with high vision are invisible. The three men climbed into the hole that had just been dug. The hole was so deep that they couldn''t see the end, and they didn''t know how the squirrel was so deep in such a short period of time. About three hours after the three left, Alum and Ajer solved the guards of the guards and entered the stone room where the three were held with the key. Only the two of them did not think that they were still a step late, and the three had already left the stone room and disappeared. "They dig the tunnel and ran!" Ajer was shocked! He had to look at the three people, and he could dig out such a tunnel, and it was incredible when the magic was sealed. "You think too much! This is not what they dug. There is a breath of Warcraft on the hole. It seems that they still have a hand." Alum didn''t have to look back and guessed what he was thinking, shaking his head and saying. "Warcraft! The three of them actually still have a World of Warcraft!" Aguier raised some eyebrows in an unexpected way, and thought that the three were so powerful, they dug up such a tunnel. "Go, let''s go in." The two exchanged a look and decided to follow this tunnel to see. Ajer walked in front, Alum walked behind, and Alum walked behind to restore the entrance to the original hole with magic, and anyone can see that there was a hole in the place before. The size of the treasure hunt is not big. Of course, it is impossible to dig up the tunnel. It can crawl one person and not stand up. The three people follow the hole dug by the treasure hunt baby. It is an hour. At this time, the outside world has already fallen out of the sky, because the stone room where the three people were imprisoned was invaded, and the people inside were rescued. The outside guards were also killed. This is definitely a news that makes the monsters of the demon wind anger. . "What''s going on! How can people touch the island? I don''t know how these people are doing things. What do you want to use for your head!" The demon wind is full of anger. In his place, three prisoners were robbed, but who did it, and it has not been clarified until now. This makes the demon wind not anger, why not get angry. "Big brother is angry, this is the disadvantage of the following people, the big brother disappeared news, and Jackro will surely catch the intruder who dared to touch the island to save people." Deputy deputy leader Badak said. . "Yeah, big brother, we will definitely catch the three people back," Jack Roy said. The captains who were kneeling in the ground all became dumb. They dared not say a word more, and they were afraid to transfer the attention of the three giants to themselves and became the gas barrels of the giants. "Is there any news that has not been confirmed yet? Have you confirmed the identity of the person who came to the rescue? How many people are saved, whether it is a man or a woman, what kind of occupation is it, and which party is sent by the forces. Do you not find it at all!" Jack Roy looked at the 30 captains who were kneeling in the ground. The Red Dragonfly Pirates Group, in addition to the three top leaders of the deputy heads and deputy heads, there are 30 captains who manage the following few hundred younger brothers. These 30 captains are the most powerful masters of the Red Dragonfly team in addition to the Big Three, and they are also the confidants of the Big Three. "Reporting head, small discovery After the three disappeared, two people also disappeared together. The two people who were not seen were just ordinary pirates. It is not a team that belongs to any of our 30 captains. This made us not find the difference between the two at first. If Alum and Ajer are here, they will find that the captain of this speech is actually the unknown captain who they first saw. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 283： : underground palace and girl "So, two men are mixed up." Jackro nodded. "There is no one to find anything, and if you have any words, you can say it!" Badak said impatiently. Thirty captains looked at each other and shook their heads unanimously. "Forget it, let''s go down, hurry up and find out the two people." The demon wind waved, indicating that the captains were going to work quickly, and the tone was full of intolerance. After the 30 captains went down, the atmosphere in the house was not relaxed. "Big Brother, have you really decided?" Jackro said with a worried look. "Yeah, big brother, we only have one water essence, we can only go to one person. You go too far, it is too dangerous. That place is the place where the seal is. The big brother is too risky, or wait for us to In other countries, you can get more water and fine," Badak said. The demon wind waved his hand. "There is no time now, because we have been obsessed with some people''s eyes before acting. If I can''t do it as soon as possible, I am afraid that there will be more night dreams." "You two don''t have to persuade any more. I have decided. These two days, you pay attention to the brothers on the island. I am afraid that the royal family will not be so simple. Their people are probably coming soon. "" Not to mention the results of the discussion of the Big Three on the island, Alum and Ajer have been crawling in the tunnel for a while, but still have not seen the authentic way. The two people are strange in their hearts. Is this the tunnel to wherever it is, is it the seaside? I can''t think of a reason, I am both focused on crawling, just don''t know when this road will come to an end. Alum, they still have to climb for a long time, but they dont know, but the three phoenixes have already climbed to the end. At the end of this passage, it is actually an underground palace. Who can think of the underground of the Monster Island? This palace is built with various magic crystals and ore, covering a vast area and very magnificent. "Is it a treasure trove of red dragonfly here!" If the magnificent building, if it wasn''t for the Red Dragonfly, Olaen couldn''t think of anyone who could make such a magnificent palace under the eyes of Hung Hom. "Do we want to go in, if it is really a treasure trove of treasures, I don''t know if there will be masters in it." Feng Xiaoran looked worriedly at the buildings in front. "Do not worry, I think this place should have nothing to do with Hung Hom." Zi Cheng said. Why do you say that? It is certainly impossible for Zicheng to tell them that she would know that it was detected using the system function. "You think, if Hung Hom is really rich, you can build such a palace. Will they still kidnap Princess Hailin and do nothing at sea?" Feng Lanran and Olean think about it too. There are so many moneys where you can still use them as pirates. You can find a place to be comfortable for a few years. "Who are you, leave here immediately!" A clear female voice suddenly came, and then a girl in a seven-color coat suddenly flew out of the palace. The girl has a red hair, but the hair on the top of her head is like being dyed. There are six colors in total, and the red hair of her body is seven colors. Originally such a messy color on a person''s head, it must be like a madman, even if it is not like a madman, it will be regarded as a non-mainstream. However, this colorful color is very suitable for this girl, which makes the girl look more attractive. "Sorry, we didn''t mean to come here." Feng Xiaoran thought that the girl was the master here, sorry to say to the girl. "Get out of here immediately, or die." The girl looked up high and looked very proud. This entered Zicheng but smiled and went forward. "Sorry, girl, we will not go. There are things that the baby is interested in." Zi Cheng pointed to the hunts. The treasure hunt has been very humble after seeing the girl appear, and the four little claws are on the ground. This is the blood pressure that only Warcraft will appear when it sees a bloodline that is higher than itself. Zi Cheng, they are not World of Warcraft, naturally do not feel this kind of pressure. "A hunting squirrel in a district feels that I want to get something inside. I really don''t know who gave you the courage." The girl just looked at the squirrel with a faint look, and her eyes were full of disdain. Although the treasure hunt was despised like a grandson, but did not dare to scream, squatting on the ground, peaceful and lively look is like two beasts. Zi Cheng thought of a move, and connected with the treasure hunt. "Baby, what''s wrong with you?" The situation of the treasure hunt mouse made Zicheng somewhat worried, asked by the idea, "Master, the baby feels a strong blood pressure, the opposite girl must be a bloodline level of high-level Warcraft, and may even be a sacred beast!" As for the beast, that kind of baby may not want to think, and the beast because The blood is too strong, and it can''t be transformed into a human form in a lifetime. This girl can be shaped, which is enough to prove that she can''t be a beast. "Holy Beast!" Zi Cheng looked bright, she did not expect her luck so good, actually can meet the legendary sacred beast, now her underworld is not much, the Holy Beast is only one. If she can get this holy beast, then her strength will be improved again! Just think about it and let Zicheng feel hot. If this holy beast is useless, she can sell the holy beast to the system store in exchange for the corresponding points. When she wants to buy anything, she can. The voices of Zicheng and the treasure-hunting rats are heard, and the girls simply ignore them. For her, these human beings are just insignificant bugs, and it is impossible to threaten her. "I still don''t roll, do you want this girl to send you away!" The girl smiled coldly, and her temperament became noble and cold. "Girls, treasures are available to everyone, and they are advised to let them go." After knowing the identity of the girl, Zicheng was not afraid of it, but instead he was determined to win. Feng Xiaoran and Olain stood on the side and did not speak. They had already seen that Zicheng was determined and the girl was on the bar. "Since you want to die, this girl will send you a journey, stupid human, you will pay for your ignorance." The girl''s wrist flipped, a huge fire phoenix emerged from the girl''s hand, fierce Going to Zicheng. "Well come!" Zicheng shouted, a gorgeous cane appeared in her hand. After she escaped from the stone room, she exchanged the system to remove the magical bracelet. Sure enough, the magic hand The ring has not sealed her magic. When the cane appeared, the girl looked at it, as if she didn''t expect to see this thing here. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 284： : God-level sorcerer colorful phoenix "This is the weapon of the Asian Artifact, the Staff of Life, and the Elven King. Although there is no nourishment of the Elven King Spirit, it has fallen from the artifact to the Asian artifact, but such a treasure should not be a human being like you. Can have it!" The girl in the color dress screamed in surprise. The stick of life is not the artifact used by the legendary Elf King. The attack of the girl is easily blocked under the energy of the rod of life. The fiery phoenix screams in the sky and slowly dissipates in the air. . Although the attack was successfully blocked, but Zicheng is also uncomfortable, the magic required to swing the Asian artifact is very powerful, but the block is this attack, the magic of her body has also gone half. "Stupid humans, do you think that the sub-artifacts can be used by anyone? It''s really self-effacing." The girl in the color dress saw that Zicheng was reluctant to use the sub-artifact, and the magical power of the body had already consumed seven or eighty-eight, disdainful sneer. One sound. The girl''s jade hand waved, and a huge flame came out of the air. Finally, it turned into hundreds of fire phoenixes of the same size. The fire and phoenix screamed and screamed, and the fierce light flew toward Zicheng. The purple face changed, the mouth meditated with a spell, and the stick of life in the hand waved, bringing out the gas of life. These gas of life surrounded the purple, and the attack of the fire and the phoenix hit the gas of life. It has no effect on Zicheng. There are more and more fire phoenixes in the sky, and the protective cover made by the magic of the rod of life is getting weaker and weaker. Finally, after a bang, the shroud broke into pieces and disappeared into the air, and the stick of life became dull because of the lack of magic support. "Ah!" Lost the treasure of the rod of life, Zi Cheng was hit by the fire phoenix, and suffered a serious injury and flew out! It was not until the flight of five meters that it fell from the air. After falling to the ground, a large amount of blood was spit out, and the whole person wilted a lot. "A human being in the district, but also dare to provoke the scorpion." The girl flew gently, and slowly landed at the foot of Zicheng, looking down at the purple sorrow. The phoenix who wanted to see the Zicheng injury was taken to death by Olain, and she was afraid that she could not open it and become another attacking eye of the girl. The fighting power of this girl is terrible. It doesn''t take much effort to defeat Zicheng. Just like playing, the strength of both of them, if it is going forward, is not going to die! A face of cold O''Neill has some complaints about the purple, and now everyone said that they left, Zicheng is still not afraid of death, she wants to die, I have not thought that he will be tired even if he is tired. ! I gave Zi Cheng a label that was selfish and self-reliant, and could not be deeply crossed. After making up my mind, I would like to persuade me to be a bit stunned, let her stay away from this purple scent, and let this woman use it. If Irene knows about Olean''s thoughts, she will definitely agree with it. The female lord of this novel, Zi Cheng, is a person who is weak and kind, but who is selfish and cold-blooded. The feelings of Zicheng and Fengqi are all kind and soft, but the styles of the two are similar, but they are also fundamentally different. The kindness of Zicheng is only for what she thinks can give her a good feeling. There is also a person who has a good feeling and has reached her hundred. To be fair, her kindness is only for her own person who is 100% good, and there are people or things that have value for her. Feng Xiaoran is a true Madonna, although she sometimes uses a little bit of heart because she wants to teach her people who are not pleasing to the eye. But most of the time, she is a very Virgin, and she will proceed from a good point of view no matter what she does, right or wrong, only on whether it is done kindly. In Irene''s mind, these two women are not good people, and Irene is willing to see someone who doesn''t like any of them. Far away, when it comes to the topic. Zicheng was weak on the ground, his mouth was bleeding, his face was pale like paper, and he was seriously injured at first glance. "You two, with this self-sufficient human being, quickly leave, this place is not what you should come." The girl did not think about killing, turned to look at Feng Xiaoran and Olean, let them come over and bring people go. Its just that the girl didnt think that at the moment she turned her head, the accident suddenly happened. Zicheng, who had fallen to the ground and was incapable of being seriously injured, suddenly moved. Her little hand waved hard, and a black smoke quickly spread around the center of Zicheng. The girl''s clothes were stained with some black smoke. The girl''s face remained the same, and she waved her sleeves, only to find that her strength could not be lifted. Her body became weaker and weaker, and finally the human form could not be maintained. "Despicable human! What have you done to me!" The scream of the girl''s resentment, but still can not stop the changes in the body, and finally turned into a seven-colored bird appeared in front of the three. This seven-color bird is not big, probably only the size of an ordinary pheasant, but the feathers of one body are flowing, and it is very remarkable at first glance. Its actually a colorful phoenix! Zicheng surprised. She was filled with a bottle of mouth-recovering remedy by using points. After drinking it, the injury on her body was almost seven or eighty-eight. And jumped from the ground to stand, this time for her condescending look at the girl who has already turned out the original shape. No, it should be said now that it is a colorful phoenix of the beast. "This is a colorful phoenix! The legendary beast in the beast!" Feng Xiaoran and Olain have been forced by this change, how can this blink of an eye, this girl became a colorful phoenix. And it is still such a tall beast, no, this is not an ordinary beast, or a colorful phoenix that represents auspicious in the beast. "It''s incredible. Why can she be transformed? It''s not that the beast is too strong in blood. While holding a strong blood talent, it is also deprived of the ability to transform shape!" Olaen looked incredibly at the colorful phoenix of the beast. If it wasn''t for the original shape of the bird and what he saw on the book of learning the beast, he would have thought that he was wrong. Feng Qiran and Olain''s exclamation, Zi Cheng, didn''t care. Her attention was now concentrated on the colorful phoenix of the fallen beast. The black smoke she used to deal with the colorful phoenix is ??to use the good points and the system for the secret medicine. This medicine does not endanger the life of the magic cover, but it is useful for all World of Warcraft. Once it is stained with this smoke, let it be a powerful World of Warcraft even if it is a beast. Although this medicine will not be dangerous, but as long as it is World of Warcraft, it will immediately lose all its abilities when it is touched, and the whole body will disappear and be at the mercy of others. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 285： : This is the rhythm of the same This medicine is of course impossible to use without stopping. This medicine can be used once, and only 10 minutes of effective time. After ten minutes, all the power of Warcraft will gradually recover, that is, if it is within ten minutes. Can''t kill that Warcraft or put it down, then she will be unlucky. Scorpio novel Ww Because this medicine has the same effective relationship with the beast, the score required is very amazing. For this bottle of medicine, she has had a good feeling for a long time and is almost hollowed out. However, she thought that she would have a monster of the beast, and she would not care about this loss. She took out the reel of the rare animal contract from the storage ring. This kind of reel can understand its role by listening to the name, which is specially used to smash Warcraft. Zichengs contract scroll scale is already very high. She is full of thought that she will succeed, but she does not want this scroll to become a purple light into the beast of the colorful phoenix, but there is no reaction at all. The colorful phoenix was beaten back to its original form because of the drug, and now all the power is lost, and even the strength of speaking is gone. It hates death in the heart, knowing that this human being is so insidious, it has already killed her directly, and then do not want to show mercy. The hateful human also wants to contract it. Who is it? It represents the auricle of auspicious. Its owner must have a beautiful appearance, a superb family, the strongest blood, otherwise it would rather blew and die. Subdue to anyone. A pair of colorful phoenix eyes glanced at Zicheng with disdain, and there was a ridiculous smile and disdain in the eyes. A livestock animal in the district also dared to laugh at her. Don''t think that the contract scroll is useless, she has no choice. She has a way to contract this beast. "There is no use of Zicheng Xuemei. This colorful phoenix is ??a beast. It has the ability to choose the Lord. If it is a common beast, you may still be able to use force." The colorful phoenix is ??not the force that can be suppressed by force. It will only choose the owner according to his own wishes. If they do not like it, even if they defeat it, it will not yield. Olaen looked at Zi Cheng''s movements, and then she understood what she wanted to do. She didn''t want to see her so much wasting time doing meaningless things, so he had to say. Zi Cheng did not speak, her eyes were cold, and a drop of blood was forced out from her tongue. This blood dripped onto the colorful phoenix, and the colorful phoenix immediately screamed. It can''t believe that there are humans who dare to use this disgusting blood contract to contract the beast. This blood confinement is a kind of contract method that is more arrogant than the nuance. Once the contract, the owner can share the life of the beast, and can also pass all the damage he has suffered to the blood of the Warcraft. In addition, the blood and the life and death of Warcraft are controlled by the owner, as long as the owner has a mind, the blood of the Warcraft will have to die. The slave warcraft can also wait until the owner recovers to be free, and the **** warcraft can never wait for that day. Because the master is dead, the **** warcraft will die. This kind of contract is a kind for any Warcraft. nightmare. "Blood deed! How dare she dare!" Olain couldn''t believe it. The **** deeds were too cruel and cruel. It has already been banned by Big Six. Any magician or swordsman who uses blood deeds will become Warcraft. The public enemy, the world of Warcraft sees it, and the major empire and the star temple will not be managed. She is for a beast, and would rather offend all the World of Warcraft! Feng Yanran also surprised at the small mouth, can''t believe that Zicheng has always been so kind, how would he want to use such a cruel way to contract the beast. That is the beast, the blood deed is an insult to any kind of Warcraft, let alone a god. It must not give in, and Feng suddenly suddenly had a bad feeling, and always felt that something bad would happen. Sure enough, from the body of the colorful phoenix, suddenly there was a deadly ruin that destroyed the earth, and the beast blew himself. Zi Cheng did not think that this colorful phoenix would actually bleed the blood. Obviously she just dared to use the blood contract to contract this beast because she determined that it could not mobilize any power. But did not think that this beast is actually unyielding, and rather blew himself for the noble blood of it and will not let her contract! What is the concept of the self-destructive blood of the beasts? I am afraid that no one will survive any life. Feng Yanran and Olean face change, this is the rhythm of the same! "Zi Cheng stopped!" Olaen screamed. "Xiao Cheng don''t!" Feng Xiaoran screamed in horror. Zi Cheng wants to stop, but the blood is a move, unless the contract fails, otherwise she can''t stop. She can only gamble now. If she succeeds, she will have a beast. If she fails, she will not be able to hide in the system space. After making up his mind, Zicheng not only did not retreat, but strengthened his will. The atmosphere of destroying the earth and destroying the earth is shrouded in the sea centered on the demon wind island. The water system in the sea is panicked and fleeing. They are swimming in a farther direction and can''t wait to escape the lock of this power. The Warcraft in the water escaped like a madman. Some ships saw this scene through the vicinity. The experienced helmsman immediately turned his direction and fled to the distance, changing the original channel. Can make all the water system Warcraft panic to escape, even the flying world of the World of Warcraft, when passing through this sea area, also accelerated the degree, flying away from the never-before. The wonders of this scene are constantly appearing, but only a small part of it is fortunate to see this scene. The pirates on the demon island are living on the sea for generations. Of course, for the change of these water systems, they can''t be treated as if they were not processed, but they are reported by layers, and finally reported to the three big masters of the demon island. The demon wind is preparing to go to that place and get the treasures of his heart. I didn''t expect him to leave this, and there was such a big event. The Big Three are surrounded and discuss why this is happening. Have there been such an example before, and how this has affected their demon island. The phoenix dance mixed among the maids is sitting and chatting with other maids. These little maids are not doing all the work they can''t do all day. They also have rest time, for example, now. "You said, is there anything in the sea? Why are those World of Warcraft running like escapes?" "Which we know, it won''t be a good thing anyway." "Take it, anyway, the sky is falling, and there are also men outside, who have nothing to do with us." Feng Dance looked at the girls and gave me a sentence of opinion. She did not say a word, and looked at the window. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 286： : The theory of character Through the window she saw the sea, this is dead, and the will to die, who is asking for death? Not to mention the changes caused by the colorful phoenix self-destruction incident, how to make people outside feel uneasy and fearful, the recent Feng Xiaoran and Olain from Zicheng and the colorful phoenix have scared the heart to stop. Both people think that Zicheng is crazy, and would rather die than give up the opportunity to contract the colorful phoenix. Crazy! Really a madman! crazy! She is really crazy! Is Zicheng really crazy? Of course, no one has just thought about his own retreat. Just when Feng Xiaoran and Olain thought they would be here, they didn''t want two unexpected figures to appear. Alum and Ajer climbed all the way, and finally climbed out of the hole, but they felt a shocking power of destruction. This power is too strong, and Alum responds immediately. This is the powerful force formed by the beast. The two were forced, they just came to chase the phoenix and stunned them, how could they think that there will be a beast will blew here! How powerful the power of the beasts is, although they have not experienced it personally, it is not difficult to imagine how powerful the power of destruction is. Once the beasts blew themselves, it would be easy to destroy a country. Even if both of them are of extraordinary origin, and they have their own means, they really don''t want to feel the power of a beast. The two speeded up, and when they finally climbed out of the hole, they had no choice but to see how magnificent the palace was. Among the two, one person directly flies out of a fireball, and the other picks up the colorful phoenix on the ground, using natural gas to prevent its self-destructive behavior. "Ah!" Zi Cheng screamed, hit by Ajel''s fireball, and spit out a large blood on the spot. Feng Xiaoran and Olaen were stunned by this sudden change, and then they were overjoyed. "Alum schoolmaster!" The two have never been so happy to see Alum. "You two, after going back, I will report your dismissal to the vice-principal. I hope this is the last time you went to work before returning to school." Ming Hao saw two people, faint smile, eyes But there is no smile. Where did the two dare to have opinions, and immediately nodded like garlic, just now they really thought they were dead. The two of them did not want to break the contract of Zicheng in the past, but the magic of the two is still in the state of seal. They dont know why the magic of Zicheng has not been sealed, and they can use the magic. They cant use the magic of Ding. If they can use magic, they have already escaped, and they will stand here and wait to die. "Alum, I am sorry, this time I blame me, I am proposing to help Princess Hailin together, and it has nothing to do with it." Olean also protects Feng Xiaoran, she does not want Feng Xiaoran because of this incident by the school Disposition. "No, it''s me, it''s all me, it''s all my fault, it shouldn''t be so capricious, Olaen is connected with me!" Feng said eagerly. "Oh, this is not your fault, you don''t have to admit this kind of crime for me!" Olean would rather have something for himself, and would not want to let the girl she likes suffer little damage. "No, this is my fault, Olaen, you don''t have to protect me!" Feng Xiaoran shook his head desperately, and his tears flowed down. Alum and Ajar are too lazy to see the two men arguing and pleading guilty there. Anyway, no matter who they plead guilty, it is a fact that they are taken off together. Both of them will definitely be punished, not one of them will recognize the crime. The other will be fine. The colorful phoenix thought that he was dead. It did not intend to live any longer. As a beast, it has its own dignity, and no human beings are allowed to use such disgusting means to force her to contract. Its consciousness has been blurred, only feeling that the power on itself is getting more and more violent, and the **** conscience of the dangerous man is also heavily pressed against it. It has no power at all, and can only resist with willpower. At this moment, she felt a kind of comfortable strength running in her physical strength, and then her strength actually recovered little by little. The colorful phoenix was amazed. It opened his eyes, but saw a beautiful and shocking face in front of him. This face is so beautiful, and on his body, it feels the blood of the noble god. "Little things, is it okay?" Alum put it on the ground and asked with a smile. He knows that the beast is born and has wisdom. This colorful phoenix will not be low. "Correcting..." It screamed twice, then slowly flew up, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the alum in a blink of an eye, and even the enemy Qiu Cheng had forgotten one side. "Come here." Alum reached out. After "correcting..." a scream of screaming, the colorful phoenix slowly stopped on the arm of Alum. "You have seven colors, and you will call you a small seven in the future." Ming Hao touched the head of this little thing, softly said. Correcting... The colorful phoenix, named Xiaoqi, is very happy. She finally saw a human being who is qualified to be its master. This human being is gentle, **** and noble, and looks so beautiful. Its just their colorful phoenix. The most ideal owner of a family! Xiaoqis active hand wings waved a contract line, which is the highest contract symbiotic contract initiated by Warcraft. The so-called symbiotic contract is a contract that is initiated by Warcraft to human beings. Once the contract is generated, the two parties can share each other''s life. For example, if your pet can live for 100,000 years, then you will have the same life span of 100,000 years as your pet. At the same time, both sides of the main pet can use half of the power of the other party. For example, the phoenix''s sacred **** can be used now, and the alum of the blood can be used. The benefits of the symbiotic contract are not limited to this. One of the main pets is injured, and the other can use the contract strength to heal the other party. Although the injury can not be cured, how can it be cured by about 50%. Feng Xiaoran and Olain have already refused to take the primary responsibility, and they have been stunned by sudden changes. This is still the colorful phoenix that is rather unyielding and unwilling to give people a contract! This colorful phoenix was just planning to go with Zicheng and was not willing to be contracted. I didnt expect that Mingxus schoolmaster had come to see him. He did not see what he used. The colorful phoenix was only contracted by the master and the alum. And the most enviable symbiotic contract in all contracts. Is this a bad character for Zicheng, or is it a good character for the alumni, this is a serious question, they have to think about it... (to be continued.) v2 Chapter 287： : Zi Cheng is missing? Because Alum and the colorful phoenix completed the highest contract symbiosis contract, the self-destruction of the colorful phoenix stopped, and the Warcraft in the sea was calm. Although they did not know what was born, they were safe! Hey! So touched! This is not going to die. World of Warcraft collectively wiped their tears, there is a kind of escape from the birth of the day. The phoenix dance looked at the sea with doubts, the death sorrow disappeared, and the power of destruction also disappeared. What happened? "Alum schoolmaster! Congratulations, got the colorful phoenix of the beast!" Ager''s eyes calmly and congratulated Ming. Olaen and Phoenix suddenly returned to God, and immediately joined the Alum, congratulations on his success and the success of the beast contract. Only when the two men spoke, they all had a hint of envy in their eyes. Obviously, the impact on their hearts was not small. "Ajar, help them get rid of the magic bracelet." Alum said. "Good." Ajar did not hesitate to agree, and it is necessary to leave this place and let them recover their strength. It is also simple to destroy the magic bracelet. As long as you keep inputting the magic power, when the bracelet can''t bear it, it will naturally collapse. Because of the way of unblocking the magic bracelet, it is completely impossible to rely on power to unblock it. It can only be done by outsiders. And the strength of this input magic can not be too low, if the strength is too low, did not wait for the magic bracelet to collapse, the person who enters the magic is tired first. Although Ajer is only a first-year student, his real strength cannot be counted. In any case, he is also the successor of Sishen. Can become the host of the four gods, Ajar naturally can not be a level with ordinary first-year freshmen. His hands and hands, the constant flow of magic into the magic bracelet, the color of the magic bracelet became more and more red, and finally turned into a pile of scrap iron fell to the ground. "Thank you Ajar." "Thank you Ajar''s school brother." Feng Xiaoran and Olaen felt that their magic had recovered, and thanked Ajar for the surprise. Ajar did not care to stand in the Ming Dynasty, and made it clear that he did not want to pay attention to the two. The careful Ajar will not forget that these two people have become a pirate, and they have spent many days in the pirate''s nest and have a hard time sleeping. He made up his mind and found the opportunity to make the two people pay their attention. "Doubt! Zi Cheng? How did she disappear?" Feng Xiaoran inadvertently glanced at the direction of Zicheng fell to the ground, but now Zicheng, who had to kneel on the ground, actually disappeared. Feng Xiaoran was taken aback and could not help but exclaimed. Although she was a little angry, Zi Cheng ignored her and Olyn''s life and death, insisted on the contract of colorful phoenix, and she clearly recovered the magic, but never thought about saving her and Olean, but also made Feng Xiaoran feel uncomfortable. But uncomfortable and uncomfortable, Feng Xiaoran never thought about letting Zicheng have an accident. "What is going on here? Is there any unknown danger here?" Olain was secretly close. "Don''t think about it, she ran away, or ran towards the palace. I don''t know what she wants to do when she rushes so fast?" Ajer has already seen Zicheng stealing a person. Its just that he doesnt want to gossip, so hes too lazy to say it. Besides, Zi Cheng is not their group. He is in charge of what she does. "No! I can''t let her go inside!" Xiaoqi eagerly contacted Mingyu with his thoughts and corrected his voice. "You mean that there is no way to go inside. Is there any danger in it?" Alum asked directly. "There is an important seal inside, the father''s friend said, can not destroy the seal, otherwise there will be a magic to be released!" Another series of corrections, except for the alum, no one can understand what it is saying. "Its weird. Its just obvious that it can be shaped, and its still spoken to us. Why dont you talk now? Feng said, somewhat strangely. "I haven''t thought much about it for a while. Now think about it. The beast itself does not have the ability to transform shape. How can it be transformed into success? This is not allowed by Heaven. The girl we first saw should be her illusion with the phoenix''s magical technique. In fact, standing in front of us has always been its body, but we are deceived by the illusion, and it will be a girl who will come. . Olean quickly figured out the establishment of this, and the whispered explanation for Feng Xiaoran. "It turns out that, now why can''t we understand it? We can understand it just now..." Feng asked. Olean thought for a moment. "Probably because it now recognizes the relationship of the Lord. Unless it wants it, no one other than its owner can understand what it is saying." The colorful phoenix bird, in addition to its own owner, looks down on any human being. It was probably because they broke into its territory just now that it would turn into a girl who talked to them and wanted to drive them away. Now that it has a master, it will naturally not be taken care of by anyone who looks down on it. If you want to understand what it says, wait for it when you are in a good mood and let it go. These things are also seen in the book, but in order not to let Feng Xiaoran know that he was looked down on by a bird, and let her feel uncomfortable, he did not tell Feng Xiaoran. "Ajar, you take them to the small dance first, I went in to find Zicheng." After knowing what was sealed from Xiaoqi, Rao was a clear city, and could not help but slightly changed his face. The voice just fell, not waiting for Ajer to answer, he left everyone, with colorful phoenix skyrocketing, flew into the huge palace group. Ajar wanted to go with Alum, but unfortunately he had not said anything yet, he had already been left behind by Alum. Let him take the two people to go, where to go, where is this exit? Ajar looked around. In addition to the hole they came in, there was no other way to leave. Is this allowing them to dig a way out for themselves? Alum does not know what Ajer is thinking. He is following the instructions of Xiaoqi, flying all the way, hoping to find Zicheng before the big mistake, otherwise the seal will be a problem, for the sea creatures. It is undoubtedly a catastrophe. Zicheng holds the empty scroll and follows the treasure hunt. The colorful phoenix has lost her hand, and she does not want to lose another treasure inside. She did not think that Alum and Ajar would appear in this place, and she also stopped her. But if it is stopped, she has a hunch that this contract has more than six layers and may fail (to be continued.) v2 Chapter 288： : Town Magic Sword and Hell Black Lotus If the blood contract fails, the colorful phoenix blew itself to death, and within the range of hundreds of meters or even thousands of miles around the island, all islands and living creatures may be turned into recovery. She was just too impulsive, she knew that the things in the palace were very useful to her. The colorful phoenix is ??obviously responsible for guarding the beast here. If it can''t be contracted or kills the colorful phoenix, then it is impossible for her to get the things inside. Zicheng now regrets that when the colorful phoenix Chinese medicine lost its fighting power, she did not kill it for the first time. Instead, she wanted to contract it. She knew that the animal was so stubborn, and she would waste that time to go to the contract. Now that both Alum and Ajel are coming, the colorful phoenix has obviously had nothing to do with her. Then she must not lose her hand in the treasure inside the palace. She has to get the first step before others enter here. thing. With this in mind, she flew faster, and at the same time urged the hunts to run faster. In the heart of Zicheng, Feng Xiaoran and Olain simply did not have the qualifications to compete with her. The only thing that made her jealous was Alum and Ajer. Alum has become a fan of fascination, and there are rumors that she is the royal family of the four empires, probably a descendant of the blood. Ajer is the successor of Si Shenyin. His strength is high, and Zicheng can''t know. He can only guess that he is not under him. The two people who are so powerful are united, she wants to get the baby under the eyes of their two masters, which is too difficult. So, she can''t run faster now... Zi Cheng and Ming Hao ran one chase, one has a baby looking for treasure, a plug with a colorful phoenix, and neither of them has the possibility to learn the road. After running for half an hour in the palace, I finally came to a room with a black lotus flower. This room is very strange. There is only one pool in the room. The water in the pool is black. There are also a few black lotuses in the black water. This black lotus is light and elegant, but with a hint of evil, let the purple heart be tight. Hey. The goal of Zicheng is of course not the few black lotuses. The black lotus has a name, called Heilongjiang. The legend only grows in the place where the magic is strong. This **** black lotus is also a cherished variety in the devil world, the general devil is simply not allowed. Who can think that in this human world, there will be a demon world like Hell Black Lotus. If you dont see it, you probably wont believe it. Hell Black Lotus is precious, but it is only for the devil of the devil world. For humans, Hell Black Lotus is not only a good thing, but also a poison that is not contaminated. Once it is stained, it is likely to be demonized into a monster. Of course, such a thing is unlikely to be what Zicheng wants. Her real goal is a long sword inserted in the black lotus pond. The sword is used to engrave the word of the town with the ancient words. It can be seen that this sword is at least something from ancient times, and the sword body is black in the body, but the magical magic is not seen on the sword body. It can be seen that this sword has not entered the magic. "The town magic sword?" Zi Cheng whispered the name of this sword. "System, if I pull out this sword, will it have any effect on me?" Zi Cheng is not a fool, the sword is so big two towns and two magic words, it can be seen that this sword is here to seal, she is worried If you take this sword of seal, you will have an impact on yourself. She doesn''t want to let out a big guy who can''t deal with it. "Host, this sword is called the town demon, is a sacred weapon. The system senses that the magical object under this sword is very small. If the host pulls out the sword, the entire sea world and nearby island countries will be affected, it is likely that The blood flows into the river and the killing continues. Because the host has system space as a backing, even if you pull out the town magic sword, it will not affect the host himself. The sound of the system said with a trace of mechanics. That means that there will be no harm to her? Zi Cheng smiled lightly, she did not care about the consequences of pulling out the town magic sword, as long as it would not affect her, there would be no problem. For Zicheng, as long as it does not affect her, what blood flow into the river and her relationship. Big deal, she will be able to wait for her strength, and she will kill this demon to avenge those who have died innocently. After making up her mind, Zi Cheng quickly calmed down. What she has to do now is to pull the sword quickly. Her time is running out. If Alum and Ajer arrive, the two will definitely not give her a chance to draw a sword. She strode to the edge of the lotus pond, using a light leap of the Imperial scroll, the whole person gently fell to the surface of the water, there is a hollow scroll fixed, she is not worried that she will fall into the black water lotus pond. Standing above the water, she stretched out her hand and wanted to pull the sword out. "Give me a hand!" A strange male voice shouted, and then an invisible knife attacked her. Zicheng felt the horror of this knife, and dared not take it too much. ashore. "Hello, you dare to destroy the seal, you don''t want to live, don''t want to drag us all the people on the demon island to die with you!" The comer is the demon wind, he wanted to get two **** Heilongjiang However, I saw that someone was trying to pull out the magic sword of the town, scared that he almost did not slow down. The first generation of demon wind is one of the followers of Longze. Gammel. After Longze. Gammel left, the first generation of demon winds was ordered to stay here to guard the seal. In addition to the demon wind, there is also a friend of Longze. Gammel, who heard that it is a very powerful colorful phoenix. In the legend, Longze. Gammel wanted to contract the colorful phoenix, but his blood and appearance did not meet the requirements of the colorful phoenix selection host. In the end, Longze. Gammel did not have a contract to the colorful phoenix, but he also became a good friend with the other party, otherwise there would be no phoenix family to send people to guard the seal here. Every generation of demon winds knows the secrets of the demon islands. They have remained on the demon island for nothing else, just to guard the seal. Of course, they also really like the pirate this very wealthy career. Xiaoqis father is a good friend of Longze. Gammel, the powerful multicolored phoenix, and the blood of Xiaoqi is even stronger than her father. It has evolved from a colorful phoenix to a colorful phoenix, and it has become a beast. Rui beast. Xiaoqis father, when Xiaoqi was still young, kicked it to this place, instead of guarding himself here, and said nothing but to be careful about human beings. The father of Xiaoqi, accompanied by his mother went to the spiritual world to go to the mountains to play with water, probably already forgot that his daughter is still guarding the seal on the world. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 289： : Are you a demon wind? Although the demon wind knows that this place has the guards of the phoenix family in addition to the demon winds of the past generations, he has never seen the strongman of the phoenix family. Even the keeper has changed from the father of Xiaoqi to the little seven. . Some time ago, he accidentally picked up an extraterrestrial ore from the deep sea. He collected thousands of precious materials and planned to build a sacristy based on the ore outside the sky. The Holy Ghost is so well built, but it is not impossible to have an ore with extraterrestrials, plus the forging masters that their three brothers have invited. It is a pity that the masters have to use Hell Heilongjiang as a reward for asking him to take the shot. The demon wind has long seen that the master does not want to help him. This is the way to come up with such a trick and want him to retreat. . This kind of request can''t be done by changing others, but it is impossible without the demon wind. The previous generation of demon winds once came to this place, he has seen Hell Black Lotus, the demon wind in order to be able to invite the master to shoot, naturally hit the idea of ??this seal land. Although he wanted to get Hell Helian, he never thought about destroying the seal. He knew how powerful the seal was and really destroyed the seal unless he didn''t want to live. Its just that the demon wind didnt think that he couldnt easily understand the essence of the water. He couldnt fear the time of the Hells black lotus. But now the seal land has the intrusion of outsiders, and this woman is also planning to destroy the seal. Furious under the horror, Kai Neng so let go of Zi Cheng, which almost killed the culprits of their demon islands. "I didn''t guess wrong, you are the master of the demon wind island... demon wind." Although Zicheng had not seen the demon wind, she quickly guessed the identity of the demon wind. She can guess the identity of the other person so much that it is also a loss of the weapon of the demon wind. Everyone knows that the weapon of the demon wind is a knife. Although he is a swordsman, he uses a knife and is still a demon knife made of demon bones. There are World of Warcraft in the world, and there are also monsters in nature. The monsters are mostly blood-thirsty and cruel, and they are naturally warlike. They have always lived in the devil world and rarely come to the human world. The demon knife on the demon wind hand is the weapon of the first generation demon wind made with the demon spirit bone that has entered the holy order. It is a very powerful weapon. "Good eyesight, yes, I am the demon wind, I don''t care who you are, dare to destroy the seal here, then you have to be dead." The demon looked at the purple hegemony. The demon wind has already killed the Zicheng, although he also loves beautiful women, Zicheng is a rare beauty, but what about it, as long as you dare to destroy the seal, even if it is really beautiful like a goddess Leave your life here. Zi Cheng took out the cane of the Asian artifact, and the five-series attacked the wheel and turned it into a battle. Demon wind is a big sword, how can she be afraid of her junior, the knife is like a flood, the Taotao down, straight to the purple Cheng go, actually only use the knife gas to break all the attacks of Zicheng. When he arrived at the realm of Dajianzong, he could not have his own knife. The sword of the demon style was water and wind. His knife method has always been like a flood, and it is as fast as the wind. Dealing with Zicheng, such a small person who is not a big magician, the demon wind does not need to use the knife, but the release of his own knife can press the other party to the cold sweat. Although Zicheng has a stick of life, you can''t use it even if you have an artifact before the absolute strength. Just like giving a little artifact, can you expect the child to go to the gods immediately! The same reason can be proved, Zicheng''s current strength is only an intermediate magician, although the Asian artifact is easy to use, with her current strength, it is impossible to use it. In the battle with Xiaoqi, the reason why there is no such awkwardness, but also thanks to Xiaoqi is not killing her, just want to drive her away, otherwise with the strength of Xiaoqi, as long as the flames of life can be burned Gray ash. The strength of the demon wind is higher than that of Zicheng. It is more than a big realm. If you want to defeat the demon wind, unless you use the system to redeem an item that can determine the outcome in an instant, otherwise the possibility is almost as small as almost no! In this way, the props that have been smashed through several major realms are renewed. In order to deal with the colorful phoenix, she has already used up most of the points. Now I want to use the points to buy the treasures that can be won. It can be said that it is completely impossible. Zi Cheng carefully escaped a knife shadow, although she was able to avoid the speed is fast enough, but it is still a knife that is fast, but when she just escaped an attack, another attack has already hit her. On the shoulder, she was cut down into the pool of black water lotus pond. Zi Cheng would not have been so embarrassed, with her strength and the good things that are covered, even if she can''t beat her, she can run away. It is a pity that she forced the **** contract to be a colorful phoenix, and was interrupted by Ajer, which made her love to fight back and suffered serious internal injuries. Although she had already drunk the life potion and recovery medicine on the road, it is a pity that her injury is too heavy and it can not be cured in an instant. It is normal for Zicheng, who has been seriously injured, to be shackled. Even a female lord cannot make her invincible in the world at the beginning. Zicheng was shot down into the black water lotus pond. At this time, Ming Hao just arrived. When Alum arrived, the purple scent that fell into the black water lotus pond had already sunk, and the pool water was still moving. Not enough. Seeing another intruder, the demon wind is trying to turn around and fight again, but when she sees a life beside Ming Ming, she is so scared that her eyes are full of incredulity, I am not Dreaming and so on. "Phoenix! I am not dreaming, I actually saw the shadow of the Phoenix Master!" He and his grandfather, but even Phoenix Mao has not seen it, he is stronger than his grandfather and Lao Tzu. The demon wind is as excited as seeing a big star, and his eyes are still suspected of pink bubbles. "Your friend?" Alum was seen by the stout man with some hair, and turned to ask the new favorite pet. "I don''t know this guy, but I think I know who he is." Xiaoqi took the bird''s head and thought about it to the alum. "You are the demon wind of this generation?" The voice of Xiaoqi passed into the ears of the demon wind, not the corrective sound, but the big 6 lingua franca. Sure enough, only when the colorful phoenix wants you to understand, can you understand what it is saying. "Yes, yes, it is me, I really didn''t expect to see the true face of the Phoenix, if my dad and grandfather knew that I would not be envious of death." The demon wind wiped away tears. If it weren''t for this tearful man, he admits that he is the head of the sea and the red dragon''s head, and Ming said that he couldn''t put a murderous pirate, and this guy who would smack his eyes with his own pets. Together. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 290： : Alums doubt The reason why the demon wind sees Xiaoqi is so excited, but there is a reason. When the demon wind is very small, his father will tell the story of the first generation of demon winds with Longze. Gammel travels to the world, and tells him the story before going to bed. In the story, there are several people who have a very high appearance rate. One of them is a colorful phoenix. In order to help friends fight against the Mozu, and after the end of the battle, in order to promise a promise to help defend the story in the demon island, let the little demon in childhood I like it very much. What he likes most is this kind of person who can insert a knife for his brother''s loyalty. Finally, I can see the legendary Phoenix, how can he not be excited. Its just that this guy couldnt think of it. He imagined that the Phoenix man who was born to die for the sake of protecting the human world has already gone out to play with his wife, and the poor little seven was thrown here by the unscrupulous old man. Instead of guarding the land of this seal. Xiaoqi probably understands that this guy is treating it as its father, and Xiaoqi is too lazy to explain. "I am asking you, I have you seen a very annoying woman who has been here?" Xiaoqi still remembers that Zicheng wants to forcibly contract it. The dignity of its beast is not a human being. Trampling, not letting the wicked man pay the price, her name is written backwards. "A nasty woman?" The demon wind was a glimpse, and then I realized what the Phoenix adult said. "There was a woman who came here, and the woman still wanted to pull out the dragon sword that the adult of Gammel himself stood here, releasing the magical demon in the seal. The woman must have entered the human world." The spies are fine." The demon swears to say. If it is not a traitor, why should she unplug this town sword? Although this sword is very precious, after the sword is unplugged, the whole sea world may be reduced to Shura hell. There is no other Longze in this world. Master Gammel will seal this magic once again, and after the seal is lifted, the first one to be a **** is definitely all the creatures on their demon island, the woman holding the town magic sword, It must be the first target to be attacked. Her attitude of drawing swords is so determined, and she must have decided that she will not have anything. Can be so determined, unless she and the people of the Devil are all the way, otherwise an ancient demon, will be let go of a human. To know that the man was sealed by humans in the past, it would be merciful to retaliate against all human beings after breaking the seal. Zi Cheng: The table is detained and the whole family is a demon. "Where is the woman, this adult must teach her personally!" Xiaoqi was too lazy to talk about what the wind said behind him. What he wants to do now is to drag the bad woman out and squat. The demon wind pointed to the black water lotus pond. "I just shot too heavy and I was beaten." I knew that adults would want to teach them personally, and he would have to give her a sigh of relief. When he is finished, he will kill the first person who wants to deal with him. He will not be hated by the adults. The demon wind has some ups and downs, and he can''t decide the attitude of the Phoenix. It was alum, he was still strange where Zicheng went, and he could not hear such an answer from the demon. "This is the seal of the ancient magical demon?" Ming Hao pointed to the black water lotus pond. As early as on the way to here, Xiaoqi has already told him the secret of this place. He really didn''t come, a pirate''s nest, and it would have something to do with Longze Gammel, who was almost deified a few thousand years ago. And the demon on the island actually sealed an ancient demon! If it wasn''t for Xiao Qi to tell him about it, he couldn''t believe what he said. The first master around the ancestors would be sealed in the underground of a pirate group. "Yeah, that person was sealed here by Longze. Gammel, look at this water, it is worthy of the ancient magic, the magic of the body will pollute the original spirit pool into a magic pool, also I opened a magic flower like Hell Black Lotus." Such a pure magic, I am afraid that only the earliest born ancient devils have it. "She hasn''t floated up?" Alum asked again. "No, even if you don''t even have a thump, it''s so straightforward." The demon look at the part that Alum and his Phoenix adults came in, knowing everything. Alum squinted for a moment, he did not believe that Zicheng would die so simple. Although there are not many time to get along with Zicheng, it also makes him see that Zicheng is not an ordinary person. There are always some strange things in her body, such as the poison she used to deal with Xiaoqi. It is very strange. . There are no strange medicines that can be used for the beasts and animals. This is not the case in the world, but neither one is owned by a prostitute of a small aristocratic family without a foundation. Zicheng''s life experience, he has already sent people to find out, her experience from childhood to large, have also been checked by him. What surprised him the most is that this purple body seems to have a strange charm, people like to be close to her, even for her family interests can be ignored. The attitude of an aristocratic child who grew up receiving family interests above all this kind of education can be a woman who ignores the family and more than one person. Such an attitude is already a huge problem. No matter what I think, Alum thinks this woman is not easy. There is another woman who has the same problem as her, Irene, when she was at the tomb of the god. Irene was able to become the last victor in the case of so many masters, and the last sacred beast, and the way she could escape from so many masters, let Alum have to put Irene An example of an important point of view. In the past decade or so, there have been more and more people in the Devil World, the Confucian Circle, and the Blood Races, and their four great empires and the Starlight Ancestral Hall have sent a large number of people every year to express their unannounced visits. Zi Cheng and Irene have already seen some problems with Ming Hao, but these two people have never known. Although the results of the investigation later showed that the two men were not seen in the possession of the person, the anomalies of the two people still made it impossible for Alum to relax the monitoring of the two. Because it is the ability of Zicheng to disturb people''s minds, his heart is even more taboo. The various differences in Zicheng make Ming Hao unable to believe that she would die in the hands of the demon wind. As long as there is no body, Alum can''t believe that Zicheng will die easily. It turns out that Alum''s feeling is very correct. Zi Cheng really didn''t die. At the moment she fell, she had already removed the pre-extracted magic beads from the space. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 291： : Magical Avoid magic beads, defensive treasures, you can avoid all magic damage, protect the host from being eroded by magic. This is the last time Zicheng received the task from the Adventurers Guild. In order to complete the task, it was exchanged from the system consultation. I did not expect it to be used now. Zi Cheng, who has the magic beads, will not die. She will not only die, but she will also be more determined to pull out the magic sword. Her points are too fast, no points, she does not have a sense of security, she must get the town magic sword, and then exchange points with the system store. Yes, I exchanged points. Originally, Zicheng was still hesitant to make a sword of the town, or sold it to the system store. After seeing the points that I have left, the answer is no longer considered. Anyway, she is not a sword. Teacher, if the sword is useless, it is better to sell it to the system store in exchange for what you want. She is more confident about the production in the system store. After deciding the ownership of the town''s magic sword, she was in the pool, holding the sword and pulling the sword upwards. This sword is a seal. Once the consequences are unimaginable, Zicheng does not care so much. The world is originally a natural choice for the survival of the fittest. Which strong person climbs from the bottom up is not stepping on countless blood and There is nothing wrong with her doing this. If she is strong enough in the future, she will certainly avenge the dead. From the beginning of her sword-drawing action, the entire demon island began to shake the mountain, and a magical sky began to burst out of the black water lotus pond. The sword has not been completely pulled out, so there is such a magical spirit, it is worthy of the ancient magic, even when Longze. Gammel was sealed at the time, it was also spent a lot of effort to do it. "This is! That woman is not dead!" Seeing the black water lotus pool that the water waves rolling, the demon wind immediately understood what happened. "Zi Cheng!" Alum''s eyes sank, this woman... A light sword appeared in his hand, and the sword shone with a faint gleam. At first glance, you can see the extraordinaryness of this sword. This is the weapon used by Ming Yu, a legendary sword. Although the level of this sword is only legendary, its power cannot support the sacristy, otherwise it is qualified to become the sword of the emperor of the silver moon. Alum''s hand with a slight stroke, a powerful force from the sword directly hit the black water lotus pool somewhere, a purple figure flew out of the water. "Ah!" Zi Cheng screamed, falling from the water to the ground, was hit by this, her injury was more serious, her face pale like a ghost, and even spit a few mouthfuls of blood. "Ming...Alum schoolmaster..." Zicheng did not think of the injury that would be her alum. Alum has always been a very friendly person in her eyes, no matter to anyone, it is polite and very gentle. Even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t be like a person, and his face will always have a faint smile. But now, this gentle and gentleman is watching her coldly, as if watching a dead person. Alum did not pay attention to her, although the person who pulled the sword was shot, but the sword had been pulled out halfway and the seal was still destroyed. Although not all were broken, it also made the seal loose. The magic of the sky has not only not decreased, but more and more, the entire demon island has been surrounded by magic. In order to pick Hell Helian, the water essence prepared for this is a useful one. The essence of water forms a transparent protective film, but it protects the demon wind, so that he is not harmed and eroded by magic. . The blood of the alum is strong, and he is not afraid of the magical power that rises from the sky. Xiaoqi has no reaction. It is originally a beast, representing the heaven and earth auspicious. There is nothing in this world that can make It is polluted. Zicheng has a treasure like a magic bead, and of course it is fine. These four people did not have anything, but they suffered other people. The magical spirit spread everywhere. The first one to suffer was the underground palace. Now the entire underground palace has been surrounded by magic. This is a good time to take people away, but because I couldn''t think of the way to leave, I had to stay outside the palace and wait for the Aguill three who came back from Ming Dynasty. This is a big danger. In order to prevent them from being invaded by the magic, Ajar had to unravel the seal of the Four Seals and provoked the scepter of Xia Zhi. After unlocking the seal of Xia, his power became stronger. A little bit, and Xia Zhili originally represented destruction and purification. The power of the flames made those magics dare not approach the three of them. Ming Ming wanted to make a direct fire red lotus, so that all the magical powers here were purified by the fire. However, although the fire medicine lotus is strong, it has a small shortcoming, that is, no difference attack. Anyone surrounded by magical gas will become the attacking target of the fire red lotus. There are so many people on this demon island. Although they are mostly pirates, there are also fishermen and maids who have been arrested on the island and forced to become slaves. If he releases the fire, he will not find a living person on the island. Under no resistance, Ajerbao can use the power of the flames to prevent the three people from being hurt by the magic, but they can''t think of a better way to solve this problem. His power is mainly destroyed and destroyed. To complete the purification, if the little dance is just fine, the power of the small dance seems to be based on purification. If it is a small dance, it should work. What was the phoenix dance that was remembered by Ajer, she was frowning at this moment. The magic wave rolled over and covered the sky. Xiaochun had already been unable to stay in the dantian of the phoenix dance. It was eager to eat these foods. Only the owner did not order, it did not casually come. The screams on the island sounded loudly, and the magic gas has great harm to human beings. If it is too eroded by the magic gas, it will become a monster that is incomprehensible, lose all reason, and only leave the consciousness of killing. . The World of Warcraft near the Windy Island fled quickly, and even the water system that sent them to the Phoenix Dance had to choose to escape under such a powerful magic. The creatures on the bottom of the sea have fallen into a big mold today. First, they were scared to escape by the self-destruction of Xiaoqi. The storm of self-destruction has passed, but now there is another crisis. Is it easy for them to swim around like this? Is it easy? "Take me to find alummaster!" Feng Dance said to Xiaochun. She has a hunch, and they must be at the source of the magical explosion. Xiaochun immediately flew out from the dantian in the phoenix dance and flew in front to open the road. All the magical spirits were cleaned up when they met Xiaochun. Because of this, the place where Xiaochun flies is a rare piece. Pure Land, a lot of people who have been eroded by the magic of the present scene, want to be close to the side of the phoenix dance and Xiaochun, and seek a lifeline. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 292： : Devil General It is a pity that these magical spirits are not so good to deal with. The places that were originally purified after Xiao Chun and Feng Wu left are immediately filled with new magic. Only those desperate humans are left to wailing in the magic. Of course, the passage to the underground palace will not only be the one that Zicheng has dug out for the treasure hunt. The demon wind, as a human guarding the seal, naturally knows that a secret road that is not known to outsiders can go straight to the underground palace. Where is this passage, only the demon wind of each generation can know, even the two deputy heads do not know. The passage that the treasure hunt mouse dug has already blocked the alum, and the passage that the demon wind knows is still there. I want to know where the passage is. If it was not easy to know the secret path from the demon wind, but now I dont have to ask the demon wind to understand. There is a constant excitement in the secret passage from the underground, and it is convenient to find it. Xiaochun took the phoenix dance to the next floor, and the basement layer had already been given to the sea by the magic gas. The entire passage was dark and the road could not be seen clearly. There are countless pirates in the ground, and they are all suffering from pain, suffering from the pain of entering the body. The magic is bursting, but it is only a matter of moments. The people on the ground floor are the most seriously injured people. Because of the limitations of the space here, people have to be tortured by the magic gas if they have no time to escape to the ground. I can''t escape if I want to escape. Feng Dance followed Xiao Chun to a hidden stone room. There is nothing else in this stone room, only a few stone sarcophagi. This room is the place where several generations of demon winds are buried. After each generation of demon dead, they will be moved into this room. There are exactly five stone sarcophagi in the room. Everyone has the same name on the stone sarcophagus. The only difference is that the prefix used is different. For example, the first generation of demon wind, the second generation demon wind, the three generations of demon winds pushed down this way until the fifth generation demon wind. At this moment, the stone scorpion of the first-generation demon wind was obviously moved by people. The sarcophagus was actually a long ladder. The person who moved the sarcophagus had no need to think about it. It was only the generation of the demon wind. This should be the time when he went down to the palace. It''s open. This stone room is obviously the forbidden place of the demon island, including the two deputy heads are not eligible to enter here, and the person in charge of the guard has already been eroded by the magic gas, which makes the phoenix dance so easy to enter this place. At the office. The magic gas is spread from this stone ladder. The footsteps of the phoenix dance are only a slight meal, and Xiao Chun does not hesitate to walk down the stone ladder. When the phoenix dance came to the underground palace, Ming Hao did not idle, he was trying to repair the seal. The power of the blood of the ancient moon of the silver moon is the best at this kind of seal and the power of enchantment. Alum walks on the water, close to the half of the town''s magic sword, double and seal, and then forcibly broke into the magic sword of the town, the town magic sword trembled a few times, began to slowly down Shen, the magical madness is getting smaller and smaller. Alum''s hands are constantly moving, and the constant use of the seal''s power is to re-complete this seal. At the moment when the seal is about to be completed, it will be reborn, and the sword will suddenly tremble more intensely, and then move upwards one inch. Alum''s face changed greatly and began to increase the magic output. There is only one belief in the heart, that is, it must be prevented from being born, otherwise the strength of the magic will be greeted with a catastrophe. Alum''s forehead dripped cold sweat, his hands forced to tremble, or could not stop the sword from moving up one inch. Although there was a clear movement to prevent the sword from moving a lot, but it was still moving up, and there was no stopping. The demon wind has now put Zicheng to death, it is this monk, not how she will make this happen! Xiaoqi now only cares about his master, but he has no time to pay attention to his own enemy. After Zicheng took out the life remedy and continued to pour a few of them, the wounds on his body were no longer so painful, and his face was restored to some rosy. She didn''t expect it to be so uncomfortable. She clearly felt that the town''s magic sword was her chance. She clearly felt that it was destined to belong to her in the town''s magic sword. Why did it become like this! The battle between the Ming and the Devils is nearing the end, and even if Alum is trying its best, it will not stop the birth of the Devil. I saw the town magic sword suddenly rising from the black water lotus pond, followed by a beautiful man in black and black clothes slowly emerged from the black water lotus pond. Alum and Xiaoqi even took a few steps back with the demon wind. This person is very dangerous and very dangerous. The man in black and black, his eyes are red and red, and he looks into it at the same time, as if he saw Shura hell, endless blood. The man''s facial features are very beautiful, and the ancient demon is the first demon to be born in the devil world. Their bodies and five senses are perfect. Their power is even more powerful, and each has the power to destroy the earth and destroy the land. Like the innate gods, they are the true darlings of heaven. "Human! Dead!" The man''s mouth spit out these words coldly, but with a slight wave of his hand, the huge magical force went straight to Ming and Xiaoqi. The man did not see any movements. His movements were very gentle. It seemed to be only a gentle wave of his hand. His power was so strong that he did not have any resistance to the present. Alum''s difficult use of the sword blocked the magic attack, one person and one pet plus a demon wind have been hit out of the room of the seal magic. "Ah!" The demon wind only screamed, and the whole person had already been shot to the ground, spit out a blood in his mouth, and his face was whiter. In order to re-fix the seal, Ming Hao has already run most of the magic in the body, and in order to stop this blow, the remaining magic is completely depleted. Her injury is much heavier than the demon wind. "Correcting..." Xiaoqi eagerly yelled, a pair of wings opened, a soft ball of light surrounded the person''s pet, the ball of light, the alum''s body is recovering, even the original depleted magic It is also gradually recovering. This is the benefit of the symbiotic contract. One person and one pet can treat each other for each other. Although it is impossible to cure all, it can cure 50%. Zi Cheng could only pour on the ground and watched all of this life stunned. She did not think that the things under the seal were so abnormal. I don''t know if the female aura of Zicheng is too strong, and the devil will not attack her, let her sit next to the soy sauce to watch the play. The devil will ignore Zicheng but will not ignore them. After the alum''s injury has just recovered, the devil will only look at them coldly, like watching some kind of low-lying ants. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 293： : Ajer arrived He stretched out a hand that was perfect like a white jade, and flicked in the direction of Alum, a basketball-sized black light ball, rushing toward them with red lightning. His black ball of light has a shocking power of destruction, and Alum knows that such a powerful force can never be stopped even when it is full. Is that the devil in the ancient devil? Sure enough, obviously just broke the seal, and already has the power to easily kill him. Although I know that I can''t hide, but I don''t make efforts to give up the choice that I don''t know. He raises his sword and stares at the black ball. "Rectify!" The small seven fans flew their wings to the front of Ming Dynasty, and spewed out a small colorful flame from its mouth. Although this flame is not big, it contains amazing energy. This is the colorful phoenix of the colorful phoenix fire, the colorful glazed flame is the unique fire of the colorful phoenix, its power is extremely powerful, the age of Xiaoqi is only a small child in the Phoenix family. The appearance of the girl who first appeared, but only because it is illusory for the face, with her grade, although the power of the flame is not powerful enough to fight the ancient demon, it will never be weak to a little fighting power. In order to protect his own master, Xiaoqi used his strongest blow, which is to use the fire of the life. Colorful glass flames and black light **** meet in the air, the two kinds of energy collide together, and the huge explosion vibrates Throughout the palace, the ground began to shake, as if an earthquake had occurred. Alum''s strength in the sword with his hand, I want to protect them, but unfortunately it is not successful. He consumes too much. If he is in the outside world, he can also recover the damage from the power of the moon from the sky, and he can recover the magic quickly. It is a pity that this is underground. It is a place where there is no sky. If you don''t feel the power of the moon, there is no way for him to recover. The two men and one pet were once again bombed by the explosion. This time the injury was lighter than the last time, because there was no relationship directly hit by the black light ball. Although Alum and others were affected by the explosion, they were not fatally wounded. . "Cough!" The demon wind spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, feeling that his internal organs are moving quickly. He really didn''t think that he could still be less, thanks to the Phoenix adults blocking this, or else the ball would come over, Phoenix may have a chance to live, his demon wind is likely to be directly accounted for here. Alum stood up with a sword and stood up, staring at the next move of the black man. "What is this happening? Where did the two of them come in?" Aguirre must have had an accident in the palace that had been guessed by the magical spill, although he believed in the strength of the alum schoolmaster, Ming There is also the protection of Xiaoqi around him. How can he think that he is not an opponent of Zicheng. Although he was very clear that there was no danger in the Ming Dynasty, he felt uneasy, especially as the overflow of the magic gas became more serious, and the anxiety in his heart became more apparent. Finally, Ajel still couldnt let go of his uneasiness in his heart. Regardless of the groups group and Olaens group, he said that he had to enter the palace to see the situation. Feng Xiaoran also felt a sense of horror in the back, she felt that there was a big danger in the palace, and she said that she did not want to enter it. Feng Xiaoran didn''t want to go in, she didn''t want to look at Ajer. Now, the only one who can stop the magic is Ajar. If Ajer leaves, she doesn''t know how she and Olain should be. it is good. Fortunately, Ajar did not think about them, he took out two red lotus flowers, this lotus is very small, only the baby''s slap. There is a trace of fire in the heart of the flower, this silk fire is the power of the summer scepter''s scepter. With the protection of this silk force, the safety of Feng Qiran and Ajer were guaranteed, and they did not continue to retain Ajer. After getting rid of the two oil bottles, Ajelma rushed into the palace without stopping. In addition to a huge explosion in the middle of a shock, he jumped, he did not dare to stop, speed up, and finally caught up. At this moment, Ajer stood in the face of Ming Hao, looked at the demon wind, and looked at the magical gang that was obviously not easy to provoke, with doubts and warnings in his eyes. "Now is not to say that, block him, don''t let him leave here, I need a little time to recover, you can help me first." Seeing the helper come in, Alum even had no time to ask why he was still in the underground palace. problem. With the addition of Ajer, Ming Hao can finally recover a little. Although I don''t know what happened, Alum said it makes sense. Now is not the time to pursue it. The magic of this black man is not simple at first glance, and it is surrounded by murderous murder. At first glance, it is a murderous devil. "Okay." Ajer agreed very quickly. "The breath of the four gods." The magic seems to have flashed in the red-red eyes, and then was replaced by the killing gas. "Who are you?" Ajar did not dare to look at each other cautiously. "The successor of the four gods, go to death." Ajer''s appearance does not mention that he can''t beat this magical adult, at least he did a good job of pulling strange, and won a precious recovery for Ming Hao. time. When Aguirre and the Devils were circling, Alum took time to take a bottle of life medicine from the space ring and restore the injury and magic. The identity of the successor of Ajers four gods seems to have attracted the attention of the devil. The magic will be unrelenting, and the magic around him will be turned into two dragons, and they will attack the Ajar. This dragon is made up of magical powers, and the whole body is dark, and only one pair of eyes is reddish, which is exactly the same as the demon. Ajar used the air-to-air technique to escape the attack of a dragon. The small seven turned into a ten-meter-long giant phoenix, fighting with a black dragon. The two sides did not give each other, and the dragon called the phoenix to scream throughout the space. Although the black dragon is only a magical weapon, it has a sense of killing, and it is not easy to deal with it. Xiaoqi tried his best and only tied with the Black Dragon. And Ajers head is all supported by the summer scepters scepter, otherwise the power of Ajel alone will be dared to be shredded by the dragon. The two dragons and Ajers small seven battles were incomprehensible, and the devil was just standing by and watching. The killing in the eyes was not reduced, but it did not mean to move forward. It feels like it is Playing with one or two stupid mice. Alum drank the pharmacy, and he ate a phoenix dance to give him the spirit. The injury on his body was seven or eighty-eight, and the magic of one body has completely recovered. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 294： : Feng Wu arrived The devil will take a deep look at the alum, and it will be a wave of his hand. The black ball of the same color as the last time will appear again, and he will kill the alum without mercy. Ming Hao runs the magic power and throws a sword toward the ball of light. This sword runs the holy sword, and he also uses the swordsmanship that has the strongest attack power in his own swords. The sword gas collided with the dark magic ball. This time the explosion sounded again. Alum blocked the airflow of the explosion with a sword. The whole palace was shaken again. Not only that, but the demon islands were shaking very hard. The person who struggled with the magical spirit, the panic in his heart rose several steps. "You are good, descendants of God''s blood, talents are different, but unfortunately die." The voice of the devil is cold and somewhat blunt, that is, the machine without feelings. His body seems to only feel the magic and murderousness, and no other feelings can be found from him. After the devil said a few words coldly, his head suddenly had a certain change. The black that originally grew on the head of the devil, but suddenly broke, from the middle, flew away from his body. His head is very long, and he is longer than many women. I don''t know if it is a relationship that has not been taken care of for thousands of years. The head is dragging to the ground. Because the head was disconnected, the original mopping length became a very long waist. However, his head seemed to have been growing all the time. Soon the heads flying away from his body grew to the original length, and stayed quietly. Behind him. The alum is terrible, the broken heads are not simple, they are flying in the air, and tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of blacks are surrounded by the alum. Alum looked at the dense head and saw that each head had strong magic attached to it. These magic powers, like their masters, were full of killings. He held the sword with one hand, and looked closely at the heads that he had attacked. Finally, the two met, and the black with the murderous gas, hit the body of Ming. Alum waved a sword and turned the heads that had been attacked into gray. If you think that the head of the devil is so good, then you are wrong. I saw that the heads that have already become gray are actually resurrected in midair. They form a new headline and chase after the alum. Alum constantly attacks with the sword, but unfortunately these heads seem to be immortal, no matter how they fight, they can''t die. He even let the sacred tricks go twice, or no use at all. Alum''s gaze was so slight that there was no sword in his hand, and suddenly there was a flame of egg-sized flame. The flame was a colorful color. It was the sacred fire of the small seven. Because of the relationship of the symbiotic contract, Alum can also call the colorful glass flame for his own strength. He released the colorful glass flame, and the colorful flame immediately played a certain role in suppressing the magical silk. At last it was not reborn, and his attack finally had an effect. Ming Hao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there is an effect, he is most afraid of finding a way to deal with these heads. At the time of the Ming Dynasty three-person war, some people entered the underground palace. Its not someone else who is a phoenix dancer. After a long ladder, she finally succeeded in coming to this magical gathering place. The phoenix dance came down from the passage of the demon wind. When it came down, the straight pull came to a room in the palace. This room just occupies the room in the seal magic. It can be imagined that Feng Dance had already had a fight outside when he stepped into the room. She and Xiao Chun, together with the steps, went to the room and saw the person she was looking for in the yard. "Alum schoolmaster!" Feng Wu saw a bright eye. "Little dance!" Ming Yi heard a distraction, but did not expect to see a person who should not appear in this place. "Little dance!" This is the voice of Ajel''s surprise. He was still thinking that if the little dance was here, he didn''t expect to read the little dance. "Fast... fast and little dance, use your power to purify the magic here!" Ajar''s power is too devastating, like this island with many creatures, it is simply the most unsuitable occasion for him to do. Once he let go, the island could sink. The situation of Alum is similar. Although Alum''s strength is strong, it needs to be able to be fully fired by the moon. In this dark place, it is also very unfavorable to Alum. If it is not the strength of Alum, it will not be fully swayed, how can he be pressed into this way. Because their two strongest fighting forces are for the same reason, the combat power is first ruined. In this case, does Ajar see that the phoenix dance with the powerful ability of purifying power can not be excited? "Xiaochun, go." Feng dance nodded toward Ajer, then turned to Xiaochun. When the pure sword heard the phoenix dance, I knew that it was the meaning of letting myself relax. I was happy to circle around the phoenix dance, and then the whole sword was out of strong silver light, flying toward these black magical spirits. Going, the magic of the surrounding world has dissipated after Xiaochuns death. However, in three minutes, the entire underground palace has been cleaned up, and only the remaining black water lotus pond and magic will need to be cooked. Xiaochun flew into the room of the seal demon, and ignored the purple smudge that was ignored in the next road. He flew into the black water lotus pond, and the pure sword entered the black water lotus pond. The magic in the pool water immediately A series of bubbles popped up. Then the color of the pool water becomes lighter and shallower until the pool water is re-formed into the spirit pool, which is satisfied to fly out. At this time, the phoenix dance was boldly standing in front of the magical lord, and carefully looked at the person who had the breath that she did not like. "Little dance hides a little, this person is a magical, very dangerous!" Alum saw that the phoenix dance is not afraid of death, dare to go near the magic, scared almost defensive out of control, let those heads hit the body. "Are you sick?" Feng Dance squinted and said this sentence after carefully scrutinizing the magic for three minutes. As soon as this was said, Ajer and Alum were almost stunned, and they were always ignored by the devil. The demon wind that was able to make soy sauce on the side was so shocked by the phoenix dance that it coughed out a blood. . This is where the sister paper comes, too afraid of death, actually dare to talk nonsense in front of this devil. Probably because there is already a son of God in front of him, a relationship between the successors of the four gods in front. Forgot to say, there are also colorful phoenix Xiaoqi, these three are true descendants of the gods, one is the successor of the gods, and the other is the famous beast, which is all with God. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 295： : Seven emotions are sealed Probably because of the blood of these three guys and the reason that the identity is too strong, the devil will lose interest in other weak humans, such as the demon wind like Zicheng has become a melon. It is estimated that the lives of the two of them will not be threatened before the alum and Ajer are glorious. The appearance of the phoenix dance also did not attract the attention of the devil, or the phoenix dance that attracted the attention of the devil, but the Xiaochun who led the way in front. Although the sword is not strong, it makes the magic feel an unprecedented danger. When Xiaochun purifies the magic gas, he has no movement. He still has no movement when he is purifying the black water lotus pond. He is observing memories. In the distant memory, he seems to have seen this sword. where? Where is it? He hugged his head in pain. He seemed to have forgotten a very important memory. What is the memory associated with this sword? Why is this sword appearing in his memory? The magic will be caught in memories, and his face has some expressions that have never appeared before. I dont know if it is an illusion. The redness in his eyes seems to have faded. "What''s wrong with this?" The demon wind is in doubt, what will happen to this demon, and it is not obvious that it is still pretentious? It seems to be painful now. Also unclear is Alum and Ajel, who also do not understand what is happening in the magic. It seems that Feng Dance just asks if he is ill? He became like this, standing in the same place with a painful face. Is this question so difficult to answer? After the small purification of the black water lotus pond, the two black dragons that were condensed by the magical spirit and the head of the attacking alum were all eaten, and then purified and spit out the pure magical spirit. The black dragon and the difficult head disappeared, and Alum and Ajer rushed to the side of the phoenix dance, and kept the silly girl who could not understand the situation behind her. "Alum, you said that he is what?" Ajar did not understand, he could only think of asking for awkwardness. In any case, Alum is not a senior, and as a senior, he is naturally obliged to confuse the school. But let Ajer forget it, and Alum did not understand what it was all about. "I don''t know, everyone is careful, his condition is a bit wrong." Alum looked cautiously and said that the devil would say. "I just felt strange. This magic will behave as if it... I cant say it, its very strange. He seems to be missing something. Ajer grabbed his head and couldnt think of how to go. Describe this feeling. He didnt think much about the battle with the devil. Now, when Im free, Im thinking more and more wrong. "His seven emotions and six desires seem to have been sealed, leaving only the killing, of course you will feel strange." Ming faint opening. Ajar and the demon wind heard it, but he was shocked. "Is it Longze. What is the adult of Gammel?" In the imagination of the demon wind, Longze. Gammel, who can seal a powerful demon, is the strongest, so he can do this kind of thing, just why Longze. Gammel is doing this. The demon wind can''t figure out what it is, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. Anyway, Longze. What Gammel is doing is definitely right. This guy is completely the brain powder of Longze. Gammel... When Ming Hao heard the demon wind, he just shook his head. "It is impossible to be Longze. Gammel, he has no reason to do so." Longze. Gammel seal magic can also be said to protect the world peace, seal the magic of the seven loves only to kill, what is it for? Its not possible to think about what Longze. Gammel did. Of course, anyone with a brain will not put this on the head of Longze Gammel. "Is it true that the ancestors did?" Ajer also guessed that it would not be Longze. Gammel, then another one that can be thought of is stronger than the devil, and there is reason to do something that harms others. There is only the legendary ancestor. "Right, it must be, the ancestors must be in order to control their own men to fight for themselves, so the generals under the hand sealed the seven emotions and six desires, right, it must be true!" The demon wind suddenly realized. Alum also can''t figure out who it will be, but there are definitely not many people who can do this, and very few. At the very least, he doesn''t think that there are human masters in the human world at the time. "Can you unlock his seal?" Ajar asked Alum. "You want to release his seven emotions, or not, if he is even more powerful after releasing the seven emotions, what can he do?" The demon wind shook his head and shook his head, and did not dare to take the risk. "I can''t do it. The person who seals his seven emotions is too strong, unless my father can take it." Ming Hao shook his head. After Xiao Chun ate all the magic, he began to remember the demon who had been holding his head. This big guy looks dangerous and feels good. Xiaochun wants to get together, but he doesn''t dare. This person feels too dangerous for him. He has never given it this feeling. However, don''t you really eat? It feels like eating this big guy, its power will be stronger~ In the end, Xiaochun still couldnt resist the temptation of food. The sword flew up and rushed to the head of the magic. Anyway, the owner approved to prepare it for eating. If you don''t eat white, don''t eat it. If you are in danger, run it. Xiaochun thinks so, and he has no hesitation. The pure sword carries a white sword flower and goes straight to the head of the devil. The magic will seem to feel dangerous at this time, cold and cold, and the five fingers open to the small pure to block a place away from the meter, can not go any further. Although unable to go any further, Xiao Chun began to use his own power to eat the magic of his body. Purifying all the filth in the world, this has become a pure instinct, if not the owner of the phoenix dance, Xiaochun this guy dare to run the devil to find the ration. The stronger the light of the pure sword, the more fighting with the pure sword, but it is more intense than the alum and Ajer. The magic of the magic body is tumbling more and more, the magic of his body is constantly purified by Xiaochun, while the magic gas is purified, the red color of the magic is actually getting shallower. While Xiaochun is purifying the magic, it is also uncomfortable. The strength of the magic is too strong. Xiaochun forcibly purifies the magic, and the magic level of the magic is too high. It is not easy to purify it now. . Xiaochun''s blade is getting darker and darker. It seems that he has suffered a lot of damage. The phoenix dance that communicates with Xiaochun feels the weakness of Xiaochun, and immediately recruits Xiaochun forcibly. Xiaochun weak and weak flying back to the side of Feng Dance, it seems a little shameful, the whole sword is wilting. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 296： : Avalanche "This sword is too powerful, so human!" The enviable look of Feng Dance and Xiao Chun, when can he use such a good weapon. Fortunately, Hell Heilongjiang has already arrived, and the master of Hell Heilongjiang should be able to help him refine it. At that time, they can have a weapon of great lethality. Although the knives are also very good, he uses them well, but he can have more sacred devices. I believe that individuals will not reject such temptations. The YY in the demon wind can be ignored by anyone. The pure sword is recalled. The red light in the eyes disappears gradually. Probably because of the purification of some magical reasons, the murderousness of the devil is gradually disappearing. At this time, in the brain of the magic, there was a pair of pictures. "Destroy, promise that my sister will always help my sister to guard the king''s side, be the sword in his hand, and kill all the enemies for the king, okay?" "Sister, Wang doesn''t love you at all, why do you want to be like this?" "You don''t understand the extinction. For the one I love, I can betray the world. If you still recognize my sister, you promise me!" "Sister, don''t you know what Wang wants to do? He wants to attack the human world and turn the human world into a new demon world. Have you ever thought about what Wang Ruo really did, what will happen! Finally, the Three Realms have restored peace, I I really don''t want to see the tragedy repeated thousands of years ago." "When, when did you become so soft, humans in the district, it is their privilege to sacrifice for our new devil." "Sister, I am sorry that I can''t promise you. I just want to find a place to live in seclusion. But then I can ask all kinds of disputes in the Devil world. You can rest assured that I will not go to the new Emperor and the King." "No, you can''t go, 12 demons will only have a few of us left. Everyone else has already turned to that person. You are the strongest of the 12 devils. If you are gone, what should Wang do? I am not allowed to go! Keke!" "Sister, you are hurt too much, don''t talk anymore, it''s important to take care of your injuries." "No, I know how long I can''t live. You must promise me to protect the king and be the sword in the hands of the king!" "No... Sister, you won''t have anything, I will find a potion to cure you." "Its useless, no one can save me. I use my life to ask you, promise my sister, and always guard the king." "Well, I promise you, I will guard the king..." "Thank you, it is my good brother." "What did you do with your sister?" "I didn''t do anything, but it was too soft to destroy you. In order to make you the strongest weapon in the hands of the king, unnecessary softness and kindness do not need to exist..." "Destroy, peace of mind to be the sword in the hands of the king..." "Ah! Ah!" The devil will scream wildly, and the voice is full of pain and sadness. He remembered and remembered the memories of the lost millennium. "Destroy! Why are you doing this to me! I am your brother!" "Why? Why? Why?" He shouted in the sky, his eyes full of pain and despair. I was concealed by my sister who grew up together for tens of thousands of years. Only for the beloved man to return to the throne, her heart is not at all his brother''s position! Because of his shouting, the entire palace was shaken, the palace began to collapse, and the tsunami was blown up on the sea. The air became depressed, the sky was clouded, and the lightning thundered. The waves rolled, the waves of the sky began to rise, and the huge waves of hundreds of miles began to slap on the demon island. The people on the island just escaped under the magic, but they ushered in another disaster. "Ah! Help, I don''t want to die!" "Help me, I have to be washed away!" "Take me, beg you to pull me!" Why is this happening? What happened to the bottom? Originally purified by the pure sword, the pirates have recovered their consciousness. When they want to get it, they just took a breather and ushered in the attack of the waves. Many pirates and slaves caught on the island have nothing to do. The preparation was taken away by the spray. The entire demon island began to sink, the rainstorms, the tsunami winds and waves, the helpless crying of the sea, seems to have been buried by the sound of lightning, the sound of the wind, the sound of the rain and the sound of the waves. In the underground palace, the earth began to split, and countless seawater poured into the underground palace, and soon the entire underground palace was flooded. "Get out of this place!" Ming Hao screamed! "It''s too late!" Ajar shouted! Yes, its too late, the ground does not break, the influx of sea water is increasing, and soon the entire palace is flooded by the sea. The devil will calm down after the initial pain, but he did not stop it. He stood there coldly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Underwater, the demon wind with the essence of water is the easiest, with the protection of water essence, there is no difference between him in the water and on the ground. Colorful phoenix is ??not a water system of Warcraft, can not fight in the water, in the moment of the influx of water, Xiaoqi this little guy, very smart back to the spiritual world. Spiritual World is the paradise of all World of Warcraft, where there are many powerful World of Warcraft, precious ancient Warcraft, ancient Warcraft, powerful Warcraft races, and more saints and beasts live there. Anything that goes out of the spiritual world can stay in the spiritual world when humans are not summoned. Only when the master calls, will the battle come out from the spiritual world. The colorful Fenghuang was originally a beast that lived in the spiritual world. The noble man and the beast could not live in the human world. As long as it wants to return to the spiritual world, it can be returned at any time. Xiaoqi went back to the spiritual world very smoothly, but others could not say to leave and wanted to leave with space scrolls. Now they are unlikely. The phoenix dance made a water hood for himself, but there was no danger at all. The phoenix dance surrounded by water said that it was not open. At this time, the water flow in the underground palace became more and more urgent, and many stone walls were broken, and the entire underground palace had collapsed. The powerful current rushed out of the underground palace, and a few good people were rushed into the sea from a stone wall that was washed away. The sea is not too flat, the fish are running around, the water system is screaming again and again, the water can hear the panic of World of Warcraft, the volcano erupted in Haiti, and the fishing villages living in the Yanhai area were hit by heavy rain. At this time, on a cliff, a black-haired black man, with a soft and loving man in his eyes. The man looked at the sea raging in the storm, and the gentle eyebrows showed a hint of helplessness. The man stretched out a white arm, his arms lifted slightly, the slender ones only flicked, and a holy golden ball of light flew out of the man''s hand like a lightning bolt. The ball of light continued to fly forward along the sea. Until I can''t see it again... (to be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 297： : Little buns save the world "I don''t want to see people suffering, why not stop the first demon from being born?" Not far from the dark-haired man, a man in white appeared, and the man''s face was as beautiful as a fairy, a black The long hair and the white costume robes make the man look like a fairy from the painting. Just looking at it, I can see that the mans figure is awkward and does not seem to be an entity. "This is the decision of the world consciousness. No one can change it. It can change all of this. Only the people of the world consciousness." An Shengyuan calmly turned, White pity gently shook his head. "As the head of the Starlight Ancestral House, are you sure you don''t stop it? If you don''t stop it, I am afraid that the whole sea world will die a lot." The expression on An Shengyuans face is still compassionate, but he still shakes his head. Their fate cannot be changed by me. You should know that I was able to stay in the human world when I was allowed to pass the upper bound, not too much. The things that interfere in the human world cannot break the trajectory." "This time, the 12 devils will be the first to destroy. Are you sure that the little guys in your school can change this?" In addition to his confidence in his own pit teacher, White Pity has other confidences. People really have no confidence. "Don''t forget the little guys inside, and your baby disciple isn''t it?" An Shengyuan said with a smile. "That''s all your students, don''t forget that you are the head of the Academy of Stars." White pity also smiles. At this time, somewhere in Sanye Island, Mo was holding the phoenix night and watching the storm outside the island. Although Sanye Island was not as badly affected as the demon island, it was also uncomfortable, and the heavy rain and the wind blew, let life live. The fishermen on the beach had to hide in the mountains and the houses on the seashore had been flooded by the sea. The people on the island were caught in the mist of the clouds. "What to do? Alum, they will not have anything to do, such a big storm, too dangerous." Ink did not feel at ease walking in the cave. Originally, they lived in a fisherman''s house. Then suddenly they thundered and thundered, and the rainstorm continued. They had to find a cave to shelter from the rain. The fishermen were scattered in other caves, and everyone could only hide inside before the storm stopped. "Olain, my Olaen won''t have anything to do, but the phoenix will be stunned. If something happens to Olaen, I must kill her!" Milty gritted her face. "I hope everyone can be safe." Ritter stood by and prayed silently to the gods in heaven. When I saw Miltie at this time, I still only thought about my fianc, and I thought that a fire would need to be vented. "When is this all the time, you only think about your Olean, if it is not because of your pleading, the alum schoolmaster and the little dancer will not go out to find someone, if they do something, I will not let go. You two are very good!" Mogui is really fed up with this woman, and every day she is worried about whether her fianc will have an accident. The half sentence does not mention the alumni, they are simply selfish and horrifying. Milti said a red face, not convinced, "How can you blame me and Olean, you have to blame and blame the phoenix, if not she seduce Olean to help her, how can Olean leave the team without authorization? thing." Its not a trivial matter to leave the team without permission. Even if you go back to school, Ming Hao will report on the fact that Feng Xiaoran and Olain are leaving the team without authorization. They will become difficult after they want to form a team. Which team does not need such dissatisfaction. Disciplinary thorns. She would have liked to be timid, not to quote O''Lain''s name. This responsibility should have been shouldered by the phoenix woman. She can''t let people push their responsibilities to Olean. "You can be too ridiculous. Feng Xiaoran did not point his finger at him. He will leave if he decides. If he does not want to go with Feng Xiaoran, can he still force him with force? Can''t walk." Although he does not like Feng Weiran, he does not like Milti. This woman has nothing in other places, but as soon as he encounters his fianc, it will become quite unreasonable. What does his fianc do in her eyes? Its all right, even if its wrong, its the fault of others. Ink has long been unable to stand her, this ghost weather makes people feel worse, and his tolerance is greatly reduced. "You are so helpful to the phoenix to talk, isn''t you seduce by her!" Miltie is the most unfortunate thing is that someone helped the phoenix to talk. "Unreasonable." Ink held his little night flashing to a lazy to take care of this crazy woman. Its just that the three adults didnt notice that the phoenix night buns had some wrong expressions at this time. Mom, mother, mother! I feel awkward outside, want my mother to hug and kiss~ I don''t like it, I don''t like it, it smells bad, noisy, I don''t like it at night. The little things struggled to wave their little hands, and no one noticed that a powerful force was born in his hands when the little night waved. The baby doesn''t like black, it needs to be bright. Baby doesn''t like falling water in the sky (raining). The baby doesn''t like to be noisy outside (the sound of the waves, the sound of the rain, the thunder and lightning). The energy of the little night bun''s angry handle was thrown out. The three men in the cave were blowing their beards and blinking, one side persuaded, and did not notice the little guy''s movements. When the three did not know, a small ball of light flew out of the island of Sanye and finally flew to the island near the demon wind. The light ball begins to glow, and the light becomes brighter and brighter. Finally, it turns into a beam of light that penetrates the clouds and penetrates deep into the sea. The volcano on the bottom of the sea was calm, the squally tsunami stopped, the heavy rain gradually became smaller, until it disappeared, the sky went away, and after the dark clouds, the sun always figured out the face. The sea is calm and calm, and everything is rejuvenated. If it is not the demon island that has sunk into the sea, it reminds everyone that the terrible disaster just was not a dream. I am afraid that everyone will only feel that they have only had a nightmare. "Weird? How suddenly it was fine." Mo was surprised to see the rainbow in the sky. "What happened?" Miltie also did not understand. "The rain stopped." Rott finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the rain stopped, they would probably not be noisy again. Only the little buns phoenix night, Zhang opened a small mouth and yawned, slammed his mouth and closed his eyes and fell asleep, the baby was so tired, to sleep. No one knows the story of this little buns that saved the world. After the storm, the fishermen were happy to move back to their small home, and the pirates mostly escaped and floated on the sea. (To be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 298： : Devils come The two deputy heads took out several large and small ships from the space ring, allowing the pirates and slaves to board the ship. They needed to go to another old nest on the island of Monster Island. And Feng Dance them, the situation is a bit surprising, a bit bizarre. Only a minute after the storm stopped, a large interface channel suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a group of Demon soldiers dressed in armor and different colors appeared. Seeing that this group of people in the devil suddenly appeared, the demon wind is just like an enemy, I am afraid that it will be the helper of the devil. But what Alum and Ajer seemed to think of was a relief and the spirit was no longer so tight. But the demon wind can''t understand. Are they humans not hostile to the devil? How do they see this group of demons? Not only are people not worried, but they still look indifferent. This is absolutely not normal. Are they being stupid? The result of the later development proved that the stupid one should be his demon style. "Destroy the adults, the Emperor of the Emperor ordered me to wait for you to return to the Devil." The magic soldiers came out of a two demon who was dressed differently from the other demons. The two devils knew that they were the leader of this magic squad. . "Magic Emperor? He really won''t let me go." The extinction just looked up and looked at the group of magic soldiers. The two devils exchanged a look and said: "The adults misunderstood, the devil said, the things of the year, you are also involuntarily, the devil has kept the position of your first demon, only after the adults have redeemed the crime, You can restore the scenery of the past." I heard that the two demons said that it was just a smile. There was nothing to say. "Let''s go back to the devil world, but before I leave, I want to know, how is the king?" Both of the magic soldiers know that the king in his mouth is not the current demon, but the predecessor of the devil, and now the demon of the devil is called the existence of the demon ancestors. For the devil of the predecessor, the current ancestors, they did not have a slight contempt. "Returning to the adults, the demon ancestors have been destroyed, and the soul is being sealed at the moment." The two magic soldiers did not conceal. Nod and nod, much better than he thought, at least still alive. "Little girl, come over." At this moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the phoenix dance. His eyes were full of surprise and a puzzle. Feng Wu felt that he was not malicious and went straight. Alum and Ajer did not stop her, and the devil would want to kill, and they would do it directly. There is no need to lie and kill. "Where is your sword?" After retrieving all the memories, he already knows the origin of the sword, but why the sword is now in the hands of such a human girl. "Do you mean Xiaochun? Xiaochun is my friend. It has been living in the back hill of my house. Later I pulled it out. Master said, I can pull out Xiaochun, Xiaochun is mine." Feng There is no concealed saying in the eyes of the dancers. Its just that the house in her mouth is not the Feng family, but on the Yuehua Mountain. "It turns out that there is another person in this world who can use this sword, and it is still a human being." Nod and nod, no more, he knows more things, this human girl can not know. "Go, go back to the Devil." Turn around and look at the two magic soldiers. He put out his hands, "Take the ring." "The devil has a command, as long as you are willing to take the initiative to return to the devil world, the magic ring can be used." "Go." The first one entered the Devil''s Channel, followed by a string of magic soldiers, until all the Devils and Devils disappeared, and the passages in the sky disappeared. "Scared me, I haven''t seen so many demons in my life!" The wind blew and stood on the surface of the sea. The same standing on the sea did not say much, Feng Dance has never been curious about the baby, but did not even think about what is going on. "Two, can you tell me what is going on here, how did the magic soldiers come from? Why did the magic soldiers not attack us?" The demon wind has a lot of questions to ask, and he is anxious to scratch his head. "The magic soldiers are the masters of the devil, they should be the news that the seal that was known to be destroyed was broken, and this sent people to pick him up." Alum said. "But this is not the person who was the predecessor of the demon king, why the current demon emperor will pick him up instead of directly sending people to kill him." The demon wind still does not understand. Even in the human world, the same reason is true. Once the emperor and the courtiers are in the court, the ministers who refused to return to the past will not kill them! "The identity of the extinction is very special. He is one of the first 12 devils to be born in the devil world, and it is also the strongest one. The devil will never kill him. The devil needs a strong force." "The devil is not afraid to go back and continue to deal with him?" Alum just looked up at him and looked at him with a smile. "Do you think that even the devil who can beat the predecessor will be afraid of a demon?" Ok, he asked a silly question. The demon wind suspects that he is in the brain, otherwise how can he ask such a stupid question. "Oops!" Ajar suddenly exclaimed. "What happened?" asked Ming. "The two guys are gone again," Ager said helplessly. "You mean Feng Xiaoran and Olaen?" Ming Hao raised his eyebrows, and finally found someone, and the result was lost again. What is this luck? "Besides who else they are." Phoenix Dance: I am hungry. (Poorly touched the belly) "Look for it first, there is no other way to find it." Alum said. Anyway, they have tried their best, and when they return to the school teacher, they have to be confessed. The demon look at the face of the colorful phoenix also helped together, but unfortunately I searched all over the place, but still did not see the figure, did not know where to go by the sea, or the bad luck of what water system to eat Lost. Can not find people, Ming Hao and others will not wait here, so they made a decision, that is to go to Sanye Island to continue to do the task. As for Feng Haoran, let them both ask for more happiness. If you are lucky, you should be fine. Alum, they are going to Sanye Island, and the demon wind cant go with it. The people of their family stayed on the island for generations, just to guard the seal. Now the seal is gone, and the magic under the seal has returned to the devil to go to me. He Now you don''t have to keep the demon island. I just saw the signals sent to him by the brothers. The other brothers have already moved to another island. He is now rushing to the past. The demon winds bid farewell to them, one person embarked on a journey, and the three of them decided to go back and take the boat elsewhere, and then drove to Sanye Island. I used magic to move fast on the sea, and soon arrived at the place where they stopped the boat. There was nothing here. The boat was gone, nothing was left, it might have been driven away, or it might have been blown by the wind and waves. Going away, or if you are even worse, you will sink directly. (To be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 299： : Arrival at Sanye Island No boat can be used, Alum and others are caught in a small predicament. Fortunately, this dilemma has not bothered them for too long. Don''t forget that there are also phoenix girls around them. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. The circle of friends of the phoenix dance girl has always included various species. Under the efforts of the phoenix dancers, they were fortunate enough to find a water turtle in the vicinity that Warcraft should be willing to take them to Sanye Island. Fengwus traffic problems were solved, and the other three who were missing in the sea were not so lucky. Let''s talk about Feng Xiaoran and Olain. After the sea was washed into the sea by the sea, the two swirls that were suddenly blown up by the bottom of the sea were rolled in. As the vortex disappeared into the sea, as for where they would appear next time. Then I can''t say it. The other one, Zi Cheng, is more fortunate than the other two. Whoever makes the original female owner has system protection. When no one noticed her, the girl entered the system space directly, and she escaped. Zicheng hid in the space, constantly recovering the body with magic, and after pouring a few bottles of life potions, her body that was seriously injured was finally much better, and the injury was better. "System, what''s the situation outside?" After hiding from the system space, Zicheng did not go out. She did not think that the strength of the magic will be strong, and it is terrible. "The host, the outside has been calm." The sound of the system''s cold ice came. Wen Yan, Zi Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just outside the day, the scene of the squally tsunami was terrible. Now I think that Zi Cheng has a feeling of scalp. This time she can be said to be a heavy loss. She didn''t get the two things she wanted. The colorful phoenix was robbed by Ming Hao, and the town magic sword was taken away by the devil. Both things were not available, but she spent it. Too many good points, her good feelings are hard to come by, but this time she spent so much, so she was sore. Forget it, let''s go to the other people in their team. This tour mission, she must complete, big deal, when doing the task, take time to brush the feeling, I believe that her good points will soon rise up... The three people sitting on the turtle''s back, sailing on the calm sea, probably because of the stormy relationship, the rainbow in the sky, the sea birds flying from time to time on the sea, everything seems so calm and peaceful. The soft sea breeze, the calm waves, make people sleepy. The phoenix dance sits on the turtle''s back, and the small head falls asleep in the arms of Alum. The whole person is lying on the turtle''s back, leaning his back on his instep, and the whole person looks very leisurely. Alum sat motionless and let the phoenix dance on himself. The expression on his face was very gentle. When the phoenix dance head went down, he would gently help her adjust the small head to a comfortable position. After sailing for seven days at sea, I finally came to Sanye Island. Sanye Island is an ordinary small island shaped like a clover. There is no real controller in Sanye Island. Only one old Jianzong built a castle in the center of the island. Although the old swordsman is the strongest on the island, it is not the ruler of the Sanye Island. The residents on the island do not need to pay the old swords. Tax, of course, the old Jianzong does not need to manage the life and death of the villagers in Sanye Island. The relationship between the two sides has always been that the well water does not make a river, it can be said that it is a day. On the island of Sanye, there is a special product called tricolor shell, which is a shell made up of three colors. In that kind of shell, a kind of beads with three colors of light will be produced. , named three-color pearls. Many aristocratic ladies love the accessories made of tri-color pearls, so businessmen who do business in jewelry often spend money to buy the pearls from the pearls of Sanye Island. It''s just that the three-color shell is not uncommon. It''s very rare to find one, and this three-color shell has a certain attack power. If you don''t pay attention, it will hurt it. Therefore, the work of picking pearls is not good, often a pearl. It can sell dozens of gold prices, and the jeweler who receives the pearl, and then some processing of the three-color pearl, it is easy to sell hundreds of thousands of gold, this business is simply profit. The task of their trip was not to pick three-color pearls, but to pick ten three-color flowers. Tricolor flower, a flower that grows under water, is only found on the island of Sanye, and the tricolor flower is the associated flower of the three-color shell, so it can only be found on the island of Sanye. At the beginning, they said that they were going to bring back Feng Lanran and Olaen, and Mo was responsible for finding three-color flowers, so that they did not delay. However, when the two sides met, they realized that they had not been able to bring people back, and even the ink returned to them did not complete the task of collecting three-color flowers. This task is not difficult. As long as you are looking for a three-color flower, you can''t find it. But after they met with Rott, they realized that they had only collected three three-color flowers for so many days. Although it is not easy to find, it is impossible to find three so few in ten days. You should know that the three-color flower in Sanye Island is not so popular with you. The three-color flower is just a dye that can be used to dye cloth. Only the dyed cloth will appear in three colors. These three colors are all in one. Fabrics, very few people will appreciate. People with a big wind 6 still prefer monochrome clothes, even if the clothes are occasionally carried with other colors, at most, they are placed at the cuffs or neckline of the clothes, and they will never get out of a few colors. . For this reason, unlike the popular situation of tri-color pearls, there is absolutely no one interested in tri-color flowers. Even the locals have no interest in mining. It is reasonable to say that this task should be easy to complete, but now it has been ten days, but it has not progressed very much. Only three tri-color flowers have been collected, which is too inefficient. It is. Alum was asking about the picking of the three-color flower, but Miltie was disappointed when she heard that Alum did not bring back her fianc. "Alum, why didn''t you bring Olain back? Why didn''t you bring him back? Why?" Her voice was louder than a loud one, and the game was sharp. "Mirty, this is an accident, and the alum schoolmaster can''t control it either!" Ritter had to be more rational than Miltie. After listening to the things from the Ming Dynasty, I really felt this. Do not blame the alumni of the alum, can only say that Feng Xiaoran and Olaen are not lucky. Milty shouted and shook his head. "No, it must be that he refused to help me find Olean. It must have been that he was revengeful for Olaen and refused to listen to him, so he deliberately did not bring my Ollen back!" to be continued.) v2 Chapter 300： : three-color flower While talking, her eyes were filled with hatred towards Alum, as if she was watching a great enemy who was as deep as the sea. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. "Nonsense, we have spent so much effort to sneak into the demon island, in order to find your **** fianc and the phoenix skunk, the risk we have taken, what qualifications do you have to explain the seniors!" Ajel looked at Milti with a bad face. He originally thought that this Milti was not too annoying. Although his character was a bit more delicate, it was not ambiguous. Unexpectedly, when this woman encounters something related to her fianc, IQ is plummeting, and it is no different from a madman. "You are all a group, you deliberately don''t bring Olaen back, or else why all three of you are back, Olain is gone, why is it not you who are in trouble, you should not protect your team as a captain! Milti couldn''t listen to it at all. When she thought of Olaen who disappeared in such a big storm, her heart couldn''t breathe. It was the person she was determined to marry from childhood, she loved the big man from childhood... The accusation of Milti, Ming Hao is only a faint look up, "If you really think so, you can go to the teacher to report me after going back. If you always think that you are right, I am willing to accept all punishment." "Bad man." Feng dance holding a small steamed bunny night, stunned Milti, deeply felt the woman''s body uploaded, a malicious to Ming. Obviously it is not the fault of Ming, Milti wants to be clear, hate, bad guys... The vacant vocabulary of the girl is really unable to think of any more powerful national lyrics. "Bad... bad guys." The little buns loved the mother and felt the anger of the little mother. The little guy turned his head and followed him. Although the little buns simply don''t understand, what these two words mean. Feng Dance appreciated his son and felt that the little steamed buns were very clever and praised. Ajer, Mo Gui, Ming Hao: Is it really okay to teach your child like this? "What qualifications do you blame me, if it is not for you, my Olean will definitely not have an accident!" Milti has become a mad dog and a bite. "What about this little dance?" This is not the only way to keep silent. The little dance is his friend. At this time, of course he has to stand on the friend''s side. Miltie was confident and said: "Why didn''t she shut her down, she must be too weak, and Alum''s seniors only care about protecting her, so it was too late to save Olean." The more she wants to think that her guess is correct, the more hate she sees in her eyes when she speaks. "Unreasonable." Ajer sent her four words. "If it weren''t for a little dance, we might all die in that underground palace. Your Olean, it is not that the disappearance is likely to die directly." "Hey!" Miltie''s appearance was obviously not believed. "We went to the beach to look at it, and then look for three-color flowers." Alum did not pay attention to the obvious unclear Milti, compared with Milti''s mouth, he is more concerned about the task of the three-color flower collection problem. "Don''t go, don''t walk, don''t make it clear, don''t even think about it!" Miltie yelled like a madman. Fortunately, this place is the cave where Moh lives alone, and no other villagers come. The villagers who originally lived in the nearby caves have already returned to their homes after the sea has returned to calm. Now that they live in this cave, only the inks belong to them, so they are not worried about being beaten. hear. When she spoke, she ran to the hole to block the hole, saying that she did not give way, insisting that Alum give them a statement. "What do you want to do?" Aguier was impatient and asked Milti, who had a madness. "You go to bring Olaen back. I believe that Olaen will not die. He must be waiting for us to save somewhere. You should go to him again and you must find him back!" "The sea, what do you want us to go to find him?" Ming brows slightly wrinkled, deep in the eyes, crossed the intolerance. "I don''t care. In short, you must find him, you can''t find him, you shouldn''t come back!" Milti sighed with enthusiasm. It seems that all of them, for her fianc to do more things, are taken for granted. "If you want to find it, you can find it yourself. We won''t stop you." Mo Yuan long ago couldn''t stand this woman. It usually looks normal. Why do you get crazy when you meet your fianc? Seeing people can''t look at the surface. "Olaen''s behavior of leaving the team without authorization is not right. I am the captain. I have done enough for him. He can''t influence the tasks of other people on the team." The meaning of the task is heavy. I have found it once, he will not go to the second time. Because I know that Miltie cares about only Olaen, so there is no tacit understanding of the topic of Feng Xiaoran. Next, whether Milt is a loud roar or a pitiful pleading, I can''t afford everyone''s sympathy. Everyone directly ignores her going out to look for tri-color flowers. To Milti, why do she love it? A group of people walked to the beach, not far from a large village, and they were already familiar with the people in the village, and they would say hello when they met. The three-color flower blooms in the sea. If you want to find flowers, you must go to the sea. Everyone adds a water-proof cover for themselves. However, this water-proof cover is made up of magical power. It can only last for three hours. After three hours, I have to come out of the sea because of the lack of magic. Because the phoenix dance still holds the child, although the child can give it to Xiaobai to watch, but let Xiaobai a beast stay here to see the child, they can not rest assured, so the phoenix girl is left, others jump into the sea Looking for flowers. Alum, Ajer, Mogui, Ritter, the four big men went down to the sea together, there is no big water system in the sea near Sanye Island, but there are many strange fishes, these fish Its very fun to swim in the water. After they went to sea, they looked for tri-color flowers separately. In the past, when they didn''t come back, there was only one person who went to the sea to find flowers. The search for one person was of course slow. It was extremely difficult to find three. Seeing that there are four people going to sea, Riot has finally regained confidence in completing the task. Before Alum, they didn''t return, the most stressful was Rott. Before Alum left him to take the other two to do the task, he felt that this was his responsibility, although he tried hard to make a clear explanation. The matter of the matter, but this teammate is too crowded, greatly affecting the progress of the task. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 301： : Preparation for leaving Sanye Island Needless to say, the most pit teammates are Milti. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. After coming to Sanye Island, Milti has been doing anything every day, and staring at the sea waiting for his fianc to return. The remaining two big men add a little baby and a nanny, and the two of them can''t go to sea together to protect the little night. Although there is protection of the Virgin Mary, there are more businessmen coming and going in Sanye Island. They are not at ease to let a baby stay with a nanny. In order to protect the safety of the night, every time they go to the sea, they are all left to see the children and go to the sea to find flowers, because this way they can not complete the task before they return. In this regard, Ritter is deeply guilty of self-blame and feels that this is caused by his own work being not done. It is his ability to do so that you can''t complete the task of the seniors. In order to make up for his fault, Ritter finds extraordinarily true. Others are also looking for it seriously, but after two hours, only two were found. In the past two hours, Ming Hao is okay, but the other three are not good. Ajar is a fire method. He likes to stay in the water and stay in the water. His magic will be lost very quickly. Because of this person''s reason, even if Ajer''s strength is higher than that of Mogui and Ritter, they still feel the same as the two of them, and feel that the magic consumes a lot of money and needs to go ashore. In the sea, no one will really stay in the water for three hours, and wait until the magic is consumed to get out of the water. The seaside is not a safe place. Regardless of the time of the mission, you must retain a certain amount of combat power. If the magic power is consumed, it will come out. When you are in danger, you can''t wait to die... Four men came out of the sea, just saw the phoenix dance holding the child sitting on a big rock to play, and the omnipotent nanny beast white, then started the cook, grilled fish at the seaside, not only fish but also lobster And crabs. "Little white, the craft is getting better and better." Ajer sat by himself to the fire, took a grilled golden crispy grilled fish from the grill, and took a bite and praised it. Xiaobais eyes wide open, and it seems that he is very happy to be praised. "Compared with its owner, it is really not too good." Ink also obviously knows that the food made by the phoenix dancers is a property of dark dishes. At this time, the phoenix dance came over and held several tri-color flowers in his hand. "Where is this!" Ritter was shocked. They found it for so long before they found two hides. The phoenix dance found seven or eight, which is unscientific! "Friends sent." Feng Dance said. Just before the phoenix dance, holding the children waiting on the shore, I saw several small fishes of World of Warcraft. After chatting with them, the phoenix girls circle of friends had several small magic fish. The little fish know that the phoenix dance is looking for three-color flowers. These clever little magic fish send a phoenix dance to each beast, which can get so many seven. The problem that has been soaked for so many days is actually solved by the phoenix dancers in such a simple way. Rittersonsen feels that he has an arrow in his knee and points to the phoenix girl. After eating a seafood dinner, everyone decided to return after a day of rest. "Not good, not good, Miltie drove our boat away!" Ritter hurried into the cave and said to everyone. "What! That woman is really dare!" Agilton was almost happy. The crew and the ship on the ship were all employed by Ming, and the person paying was also alum. Because of the safety of the crew, Alum only bought the boat and drove it to the demon island. The original ship was It is the Rott they are using. There is everything on the ship, and the captain has a lot of experience in sailing. They want to return to the 6th place and need the guidance of the captain. I didn''t expect Milti to drive away her only one of the fiances in her heart, and the behavior of this woman was completely angered. "Awful woman, she knows that she is not a good, selfish and terrible." Insufficiently vomited a bit of old blood. "Right, how did you get the boat gone?" asked Ming. Rott shook his head with embarrassment. "I am not present, it is a big uncle in the village. The uncle knows that we have not left yet. I am afraid that someone has stolen our ship. This is the case." "Because someone came to report, I later asked a few villagers. Someone saw that Milti was on the boat alone. I only know that." Alum knows nod. "Nothing, big deal, we will find another boat. Let''s drive away." "Militty and her fianc are not good things. One can ignore nothing for a woman. Even the old man of the red dragonfly dares to go. The other is even more crazy. For a man who doesn''t love her, and the world for the sake of it. Not afraid." Ajar said with a feeling. "Bad man." Feng Dance little head, said the approval of Ajar''s words. "A rest, go to the trade island tomorrow and buy a ship. There should be a boat on the island of Sanye on the trade island." Alum said. "There are some, I don''t know if there are any ships going in the sky." The ships on the island will go to other islands for purchase on certain days, and they will not go out at sea at other times. "Let''s do it. I will ask the villagers tomorrow. If there is a boat tomorrow, it would be better. If not, let us think about what to do. See if we have to play for a few more days, or if we want to go to the trade island." The idea of ??Mogui was consistently recognized, and everyone found a place to lie down and rest, just waiting to see the situation tomorrow. The next day, Mo returned to visit the villagers in the village and asked about the time of the boat trip to the trade island. I did not expect it to be after five days. After asking about the time, Mo returned to the cave where they temporarily lived and told the situation to everyone that the cave was quiet. "What should I do now? Wait for five days and then go, or find another way?" Mogui threw this question to the alum who is the captain. "If you don''t, let''s see if we can find a merchant ship that is passing by and willing to take us a ride. If there is no merchant ship, then wait for the boat on Sanye Island five days later." Alum''s decision will of course not be disappointing. Anyway, their tasks have already been completed. When it comes back, it will have no effect on them. Just rush back before the start of school. Fortunately, they really found a passing merchant ship willing to take them. The destination of this ship is not Central City, nor a trading island, but a place called Biluo Island. Biluo Island is also a large island and is a very powerful island overseas. Biluo Island consists of twelve small islands, each with an island owner, which means that there are a total of twelve island owners on the island. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 302： : Merchant ship In addition to the main island of the island living on the main island, the other eleven islanders live on the eleven islands around the main island. С says WwW. 2. Among the 12 island owners, three are big and unscrupulous, two are the Great Magi, and the other seven are not the swordsmen or the wizards. There are twelve masters who are doing the town, and with the abundant resources on the island of Bilu, there are many merchant ships every year. It was just that the merchant ship they found was the merchant ship to the island of Biluo. They also found out that there were regular ships to the central city on the island of Biluo. This is good news for them, so they don''t have to buy a boat or hire a boat to go back. After deciding to travel to Biluo Island, the owner of the ink and the merchant ship fixed the matter, and the ship owner did not mean to collect the money. After knowing that they were students from the Starlight Ancestral Hall, the ship owner only asked them to be in danger when the merchant ship was in danger. Help the top. Sailing on the big sea is not too flat. Except for watercraft, which may occasionally come out to attack human ships, the most important thing to guard against is the pirates. Generally, large-scale merchant ships are linked to pirates. They have to hand over a lot of property to the pirates every year, so as to ensure that they are not robbed by pirates when they go out to sea. If there is no medium-sized merchant ship or small merchant ship without a door, you can''t find a place or have so much money to get through the relationship, you can only hire some adventurers to help protect the safety of the cargo on board. The owner of this merchant ship is Hart. Hart is an ordinary businessman. The family is not a business for generations. As he said, he is just a little better than some people, and with a certain business mind, this has been a small fisherman to become a small boss. Hart is a strong man in his fifties. From the strength of his body, his strength is not high, but the sword master level, in his fifties, only to the big swordsman, you can see him. There is no talent for training. Hart''s character is very hearty, very decent, and the employees under his opponent are very kind. In addition to the people Hart himself brings, there is also a mercenary squad. This mercenary squad is specially designed by Hart to protect the ship. The goods. Alum''s group of people boarded the ship and was naturally seen by the group of mercenary squads. The mercenary squad is also used to it, Hart''s style. Under normal circumstances, as long as it is on the way, he does not mind taking a few people. In addition to the alum, there are a pair of siblings and three adventurers in the cabin, who are all overseas missions or travellers. Because these people are going to Biluo Island, and there are still a lot of empty rooms on the ship, Hart did not refuse, nor did they collect the money from these people. They only asked these people to help when the ship was in danger. This request is not excessive, and anyone who wants to take a boat has promised it. After Ming Hao took the phoenix dance and they got on the merchant ship of Hart, there are more than 20 people on the ship, except for a dozen crew members, who are the guards brought by Hart, plus the team of mercenaries. There are quite a lot of people on the merchant ship. Because the phoenix dance was a girl and a child, she was assigned to a separate room, and the four men who were alum were two people. After the room was arranged, the crew on board took them to their rooms. . Fortunately, the three rooms are adjacent, not far from each other, it is very convenient to find someone. After each settled, it was not long before the merchant ships, and each of the former Biluo Island advanced. The journey from Sanye Island to Biluo Island is not too far, and it takes only ten days to sail. At night, Hart made the kitchen a meal and let all the guests dine in the cabin. The owner of Hart was naturally sitting. "Everyone is coming to sit down, don''t be polite. Everyone can meet in the sea is also a fate. Tonight, good wine and good food, everyone try to eat." Harthaha smiled and let alum they have several other The ship''s guests used to sit. In addition to Hart and Alum, the group of people who took the boat together, there were people who were responsible for protecting Hart and the mercenary group of cargo security. The mercenary group dispatched more than 20 people. The people who led the team had the cultivation of Jianzong. The two deputies also had the strength of the big swordsman and the great magician. In addition to this person, the remaining 20 people are not weak, they are all good. Except for the three heads of the mercenary group who came out to participate in this party, the other members did not come, and they all visited the outside. Thank you for the invitation of Harts boss. "Thank you Hart boss." "I am really embarrassed and let the Hart boss stay." The people who entered the cabin were very polite with Hart. Only then came in. According to the arranged location, everyone sat down and there was a maid on the side to pour the wine for everyone. "Hart boss is too polite, I will respect the Hart boss first." And they are the brothers of the brothers and sisters of the sailboat, and they toast to Hart. After Hart toasted with him, Alum and the three adventurers also respected Hart, and the three of the mercenary groups threw their glasses after all of them had respected the wine. Respected the Hart boss. At the banquet, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Hart was a businessman, and he was very able to drive the topic. Everyone, you have a sentence, I talked about it. This banquet was mainly to entertain the top of the three mercenary groups, so the whole banquet, most of the time Hart is talking to the mercenary group, of course, other people he is not left out. "Hey, are you going to Biluo Island to go to the tomb of the sea god?" A girl who was born clever and lovely, aged 16 or 17 years old, joined the phoenix dance and whispered. This girl is the sister of the brothers and sisters. The brothers and sisters are also boats on the island of Sanye. Their brothers and sisters are very good. The younger sister is an intermediate magician and the older brother is a senior swordsman. The age of the two is not big, the younger sister is only a teenager, and the older brother is only about twenty-five years old. The two men introduced themselves to the aristocrats of the Siro country. This time the brothers and sisters traveled overseas together. I did not expect to hear the news of the tomb of the sea god. This was the way to find the ship to go to Biluo Island to participate in the exploration of the tomb of Poseidon. action. Feng Dance sat next to Ajer and was eating chicken legs. I didn''t expect anyone to talk to her. She calmly turned her head and swallowed the chicken legs. "What is the tomb of the sea god?" The phoenix dances with a big eye, indicating that she does not know what she is saying. The girl was surprised and wide-eyed, and she could not believe that some people did not know the news. "What! You don''t even know, what do you do to the island?" "Go to the boat to return to the Central City." Phoenix dance face with a small face, of course, back. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 303： : The tomb of the sea god "Don''t you want to go to the tomb of the sea **** to explore? That is the tomb of the gods. Is it not regrettable to go back to you?" The girl did not expect anyone to ignore the temptation of the tomb of Poseidon. Scorpio small "say Ww" W. 2. "This lady, can you tell us what is going on with this tomb of the sea god?" Ager said with a friendly smile. When the girls face was given, she did not expect that this handsome teenager would take the initiative to talk to her. "My name is Margaret. You just want my name to be good. You don''t need to call the lady so unfamiliar." Margaret stunned her fingers and said with a small face. When I went to the mouth of the ink, I spit it out. When did you and Ajar have cooked it? I just dont know how to do it next time! Ajar and Margaret girls did not hear the abdomen of the ink, and Ajer calmly called the girl''s name. "Well, Margaret, can you tell us about the tomb of the sea god?" People familiar with Ajel know that this guy''s patience has always been bad, only when there is a picture. Be patient. Mok knows that Ajels purpose is to inquire about the situation of the tomb of Poseidon, because he himself is also very curious, but he has not said much. "Do you remember the sudden violent storms and lightnings in the past few days, and the typhoon under the volcano?" Margaret asked. "Of course, I believe that all those who have experienced will be impressed." Ajel smiled elegantly. "The tomb of Poseidon that I am talking about is the last bone-buried land of Poseidon. The place was originally very hidden, and there is a magical array of protection. We ordinary humans simply can''t. But because of the volcanic storms of the seabed in the past few days, the magical array that protected the tomb of Poseidon was destroyed. The tomb of Poseidon, which was hidden in the depths of the sea, appeared in front of everyone. The first to appear is the island owners of Biluo Island. They are now going to explore after the tomb of the gods. Unfortunately, although the magical array of the protection of the tomb has been destroyed, the passage into the tomb of the **** is still Unable to open. Several island owners on the island of Biluo had no choice but to spread the news, hoping to attract more masters to open the tomb. "My brother and I just heard about this, and then we got on the ship of Hart''s boss and wanted to go to Biluo Island. If you are not busy, it is better to stay together and explore the tomb of the god. Isn''t that more interesting? !" Margaret said with a smile. "It turned out that we didn''t know that it was such a big thing." Ajer touched his chin. He really didn''t think that this tomb had a relationship with them. Speaking of this **** tomb will be in the world, but also because of the relationship between the magic will be destroyed, the sword of the phoenix dance at that time purify a part of the magic, it also played down the power to seal his seven emotions, destroy the seal, restore the nature, a moment Out of control, the ocean world has been ravaged. Although the storm stopped after the unknown power, it did not expect to lead to a tomb of the sea god. The phoenix dances quietly eating chicken legs. For the tomb of the sea god, the phoenix dancer girl said that she has no interest at all. After chatting with Margaret for a while, the party ended soon. After the banquet, everyone in the alum room began to concentrate. "How to know the alumni, this tomb of the sea **** seems to be very interesting, let''s go together." Mo said excitedly. This is the tomb of the gods. The opportunity to explore the tomb of the gods is not always there. It is a pity if you miss it. Riot also expressed great expectations for the trip to the tomb of the gods. They did not encounter any thrilling things when they went out for a trip (there was no thrilling and he could not participate in it), and finally a tomb was placed in front of him. If you don''t go in, Kai is not a pity for this opportunity. "Poseidon is a congenital deity. The cemetery of the innate gods is not so good. I am afraid that if I go in, it will be a life of nine deaths." Alum said after a moment of thinking. "Alum, you will take us. Everyone will take care when they go in. If they are out of luck, they will not be able to blame others." Ajer was always interested in this kind of excitement and began to persuade Minghao. . "Ajar is right. After we go in, no matter whether it is life or death, we will not blame you for learning." Ritter and Mog immediately recovered. "No, this trip is dangerous, our mission has been completed, there is no need to extra-budget, this matter is not allowed to mention." Ming Hao did not move, firmly said. Alum''s work is different. Everyone except the phoenix dance has a sly expression, and there is no spirit. Alum did not care about them, but the look was a little dignified, and the sea world seemed to be in a state of turmoil... In other places far from the sea, the news of the birth of the tomb of the sea **** was spread to the big 6 by the heart. Suddenly, the winds of the big 6 are surging, and there are constantly masters going to Biluo Island in various ways. For a time, the major flying stations and the ships at the major terminals were all hot, making a great contribution to the exhibition of the transportation industry. All of this is obviously unknown, and it takes a full ten days to travel to Biluo Island. Except for Harts appearance on the first day, there are no pictures of Hart in the next few days. It doesn''t matter to them, but everyone still has their own days. The life on the boat is a bit boring. When the phoenix dances, its a little buns holding the practice on the deck. The little buns can already go very stable. After finally getting rid of the identity of the reptiles, Feng Ye is fascinated by the adventure sports. When he is fine, he is followed by Xiao Bai and runs wildly on the boat. Because Fengyin is just a little bit more than one year old, no one said anything. Occasionally some good people remind Fengfeng to be optimistic about children, don''t let children hurt. On the fifth day of the maritime voyage, the deck was filled with earth-shattering screams. A small bun chasing a medium-sized beauty dressed in a robe of a mage runs around. The woman is about twenty years old. She is probably living in the sea all the year round. The skin is not very good, and there are some small spots on her face, although there are some flaws. But it is also a medium-level beauty. At this moment, the beauty is red-faced and her face is blue and green. Looking at the eyes of Feng Ye is like seeing the killing of the enemy. She chased after the phoenix night, holding a black staff, a water column unrelentingly attacked the small phoenix night. Xiaofeng night was run by Xiaobai in his arms. The little guy showed his Xiaomi teeth from time to time. He didnt seem to know that his life was threatened. He thought that this was because people were playing with him. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 304： : The little buns are in trouble. The crew on the deck and the guards frowned and looked at the scene, showing their dislike for a woman who could be so heavy to a child. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. At the same time, nervous attention to the safety of the little guys, it is not that they do not want to ask, but no one will think that someone will do this kind of little guy, when you want to save because of the distance, the rescue is too late. I think that this little guy is likely to die directly under the water column. These big men have long been accustomed to men with **** mouths, and their hearts are unbearable. Although most of the people on board have killed people, but they are all enemies, but there are no such small children, how can such a small child die in front of himself, how can he turn a blind eye? Just when everyone thought that the little guy was going to die, Xiaobais body flashed a white light, and a white protective cover appeared on the white and small buns. The water column hit the hood and did not pick up a little bit of ripples. Everyone was relieved, and the little buns escaped, but I am very happy. The surrounding melons were afraid that the little buns would not be hanged in the hands of the woman, and one by one put the little guy behind them. "Hey, what''s the matter with your woman? Actually, if you are shooting for such a small child, is it still you?" One guard said that he couldn''t see the past. "That''s it, a woman who has never seen such a vicious woman, it is the most poisonous!" "Hey, you have to marry her, its not good, why do you bring our women a little!" A female mercenary glanced at the man and said with anger. "Sorry, sister, isn''t that too angry?" The man who talked was embarrassed to scratch his head. "Forget it, forgive you this time, and I will not spare you next time!" The maids are not the ones who are unreasonable, and said refreshingly. "This woman is too embarrassed!" Others are too lazy to pay attention to the small points of the two men, one by one pointing at the woman who is facing the little buns. "Not a person, even children have not let go." "That is, when the woman just got on the boat, I saw that she was not a good one. Look at it, it was really expected by me!" Even the prophecy came out. "Take it down, you can shoot it." Unfortunately, no one bought it, but it ushered in a buzz. The number of people around me is a sentence of my sentence, the face of the female adventurer suddenly white and red and green, the face is a good look. "Sorry, I am sorry, everyone, my friend is anxious. She is not intentional. We apologize to you on her behalf." Just the friends of the two adventurers of the female adventurer ran up. They just wanted to stop when the maids shot, but it was a pity that they couldnt stop it, but they couldnt stop it until they saw that the little guy was fine. The man was relieved and went straight to help the round. "What is the meaning of apologizing to us, it is not us who are attacked, and we are not the relatives of this child." "That is, I really went to the parents of the child. I just saw the parents of the children playing cards in the cabin." "Someone told her not to, no one went to me to call." "I still use you to call, and someone has notified the child''s parents in the morning." The **** crew and the mercenaries, you talked with me one sentence, completely ignored the three people. It was just at this time that the phoenix dance that was late, and the worried Alum and others ran out of the cabin. A few people ran very fast, and the phoenix dance was even used for the pace of light attack. A few moments went to the small buns. "Mom, Mom!" Feng night excitedly looked at the sudden emergence of the little mother, Xiaopeng extended from the white arms to let the mother hold him. The phoenix dance took over and took the little bun in his arms and checked it again. It was determined that there was no injury before the child was sent back to Xiaobaihuai. "It is her, this woman, just chasing this child to fight, if it is not this Warcraft block, I am afraid that this child is fierce." The enthusiastic masses on the side immediately began to sue the blackness of the female adventurer. It is said that this female adventurer is also very famous on the boat. Her name is Mo Fei Li, she is a senior magician. She is quite good among the adventurers, and she is still very young, only in her twenties. It is also a genius. Its a genius with some small bag diseases like this. This Morphys problem is very arrogant and self-satisfied. On the boat, he slammed his breath, and when he couldnt move, he looked at the crew and saw that no one liked her on board. This is not. She is doing such an excessive thing today in the eyes of the public. Apart from her own teammates, there is not even one who has come out for her round field. The popularity is called a bad one. Because it is not likable, everyone is happy to see her unlucky, this does not, black and white appear one after another. The girl is coming out in the dark, but this girl does not feel that all this is caused by her own failure to be a man. It is just that this is the embarrassment of the group of inferior people, and then she wants to see her ugly. "Enough, what are you doing, nosy." Mo Fei Li slammed his face and yelled at everyone, then turned to look at the phoenix dance. "Would you like to see a child! Do you know what this little cockroach has done? He ran into my room and peeked at my favorite shower!" Morphyy thought of the picture at the time, and hated not killing the little squirrel. What did our phoenix night buns do? Why is it said to be a small ghost? This matter has to start from the beginning, saying that after the little buns have left the ranks of climbing operations, they ran wildly on the boat every day. No, today, something happened. On this day, the little buns accidentally broke into the women''s bathroom. Its just that Mo Feili is taking a bath alone. If a small child would have come in, even if he looked at it, its a disadvantage. This person has a shortcoming, that is, flat chest, and the phoenix dance girls chest has a little ups and downs. The sister''s chest is flatter than the man. In order to hide this shortcoming, she usually wears a large robe to wrap her body, but it does not make her defects. In order not to let her the secret of her chest, she even took a shower, picking the time when no one would go, I did not expect to enter a small buns today. And after seeing her body, the little steamed buns said a few words and made Mo Feili angry. What are the words, can you have this effect? For these few, "flat...flat...flat..." With these flat characters, Mo Feili hated not to kill, so she dressed up and chased the little steamed buns and ran out of it... Of course, the reason for this is that it cannot be said to outsiders, so her real reason is simplified into a small buns who do not learn to peek at her bath. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 305： : want her to look good Peeking at her bath? Just kidding, such a big child watching you take a shower, you will kill him! The faces of the people were filled with two big words of procrastination. The reason was too strong. They served. "Who is you a little girl, an uncultivated woman, a little child in the night, even if you accidentally read your bath, how are you worried that a one-year-old little baby in the night will be indecent!" How to say that it has been a temporary dad for so many days, of course, he has a different feeling for the children he has taken care of, and no one can see such a small night. Mo Feilis two friends couldnt help but blush for her reason. They didnt even know why Mofeilis reason for chasing the child was too late to think about what was going on. Strong again, I absolutely can''t think of this reason so powerful. Alum looked at Mofei Li faintly, but the look on his face was so serious that people could not look straight. "No nights are allowed." Feng Fei''s stunned Mo Feili and warned. The most disliked by Feng Dance is that some people say that the buns are bad. The last autumn was because of the night, they were slap in the face by the phoenix dancers. This time, if it wasn''t for Ming Hao who had been holding her hand, I was afraid that the girl had already rushed to smuggle Moffeli. "Who wants you to forgive, this stupid boy peeks at the girl to take a shower, how can I not beat him, if you don''t want me to beat him, you should be optimistic about this kid, I really don''t know how you are a parent. I can''t even see a child." Mo Fei Li is not a fool. If she is not mad at the night, she will say that she will not do such a detrimental image in the eyes of the public. Even if she really can''t get used to this child, she will do it in a place that no one else can see, and it will be too damaging in the face of so many people. Some of my heart is annoyed that I am too impulsive, but the words have already been said, and she can''t take it back. So many people have already seen the picture of her stupid boy just now. "Small night offends you, but it is not right, but he must be more than one year old. He has such a heavy hand for a child who is more than one year old, and he also exports insults. Miss Morphy does not feel that she has done too much!" Riot can''t stand it. "What are you doing here? Don''t go back to work!" Emk, the head of the Expeditionary Mercenary Corps, just came over at this time. When I saw so many people, I immediately snorted. The members of the **** and mercenary group, who were the heads of the mercenary group at the sight of the company, wanted to see how Moffeli would be unlucky and they had to leave. After the leisurely people waiting to see the show left, Emoc frowned and walked over, then looked at the phoenix and Morphyri group unhappy. "No matter who you are, please don''t make trouble during the boat. If you have any personal grievances, please dispose of the boat and solve it yourself." After that, don''t wait for others to answer, just turn around with a cold, and leave. The attitude of Emak is not good. It is obvious that Emoki is not very convinced of the foreigners who are sitting on their stern boats, and they do not want to take care of them. However, his attitude is normal. Under normal circumstances, merchant ships should not take away some unidentified people, which makes it easy to lead wolves into the room and increase the difficulty of guarding work. It is no wonder that the head of the expeditionary mercenary group did not like them. After Emoks departure, Mofei Li snorted and turned and walked away, making Mogui and Ajer somewhat unprepared. Who could have thought that a woman who had just made such a strong man now went so quietly. When Mo Fei Li left, the two companions around him naturally followed up. Before going, it was Mo Fei Li who apologized again and again. It seems that compared to a Mo Fei Li, these two men are much more reasonable. Mo Feili went so ruthlessly, Aguir and Mogui felt very wrong, and it was not good to teach her, they could not swallow this breath. Even if you can''t kill people on board, it''s necessary to learn a little less. In the evening, late at night, the phoenix dancer girl was behind the Aguir, but not long ago, Ajer and I went back to the door of the phoenix dancer girl. The two invited her to give it a piece. Moffeli looks good. Why give her a good look? What does it mean to look good? The phoenix dancer girl is very puzzled. Fortunately, under the explanation of Mogui, the phoenix dancer girl finally understands what the two want to do. It turns out that it is going to teach Mo Feili to avenge the night! The eyes of the phoenix girl are shining, "I am going." She did not hesitate to follow the two men to do bad things, and there was a little excitement in my heart. Night is a hotbed of sin, and many criminal acts are covered up by darkness. The three phoenix dancers did not want to do any murder and arson crimes. They just used the little illusion to let the woman learn the lesson just like the previous Lika. This kind of little action, Ajel can be done by one person. He called so many people out, there is only one purpose, that is to watch the play. When his illusion is effective, he waits to see the woman lose face in front of everyone. The more I want to be more excited, the more I think the more evil. The three soldiers were divided into two ways, Feng Dance and Mo Yuan were not far away, and Ajer touched Mo Fei Li''s room. "Little dance, you just wait and see, the woman is going to be unlucky." Mo returned to the gloating sorrow, laughing and laughing, and licking his mouth, can not let people find them in this place. "Hmm." Feng Wu''s eyes brightened and nodded. In a pair of **** eyes, he wrote two capitalized expectations. For the bad guys who stayed up late, the phoenix dancers didnt like it. The alum school said that they couldnt play on the boat, they had to get off the boat to play, but its been a long time to get off the boat, the phoenix dancers counted their fingers and counted five. Its only a day to get off the boat, for a long time... Can not beat her, but Ajer said that he has a way, out of blind trust in Ajer, the phoenix dancers are waiting to see Mo Feili being taught by Ajer. The two only waited for less than five minutes, Ajer came back, and his face was not very good, and he looked awkward. "What is wrong with this? Is it bad luck to be discovered?" "No, I didn''t see anyone at all." Ajel was also disappointed. He was ready to attack the collector''s version of the illusion, but this was from the successor of the Spring Seal of the Four Gods. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 306： : The death of Mo Fei Li "Isn''t there? She can''t go where she is so late in the room?" The ink was cursed with a curse, and the young face was unwilling. Just let go of the woman, and he is not willing to say anything. Even Feng Yans eyes are full of disappointment. I cant see Moffelis bad luck. The phoenix girl said she didnt open Sen. "Where do I know where she is going, go back today, we will come again tomorrow night." No way, no one can find a chance to find a shot. Although Mo is not willing to let Morfili go so far, but there is no way to find people, they can not wait here. When people take advantage of their happiness, they return home. The three people who went back to sleep and didn''t know that it was destined to be an unsettled night tonight. Early the next morning, a scream rang through the merchant ship. . Alum and Ajar, they were having breakfast, and the scream came, and the milk in Ajars mouth almost sprayed directly onto the face. The deck was cluttered, and the expeditionary mercenary group stopped the rioters and let most of the people return to their posts. Only a small number of people were sent to see the situation. "What happened?" Margaret''s brother and sister just sat in the Alum, they were not far away to eat, and they heard the scream and asked in confusion. "I don''t know." Margaret''s older brother Mattson stood up and looked out the door and said. Margaret nodded straight, she was the one who loves to join in the fun, and listened to the sound and knew what was going on. There was a lot of excitement and she certainly wanted to see it. "Little dance, it seems like something went wrong outside, do you want to go see it together?" Although there are not many women on the boat, there are some, but Margaret is similar in age, and all the barges to the phoenix dance of the island of Biluo is undoubtedly the most affectionate girl of Margaret. Although there is still a young Mo Fei Li, unfortunately, Mo Fei Li does not have a big gap with their grades, but their character is not easy to get along with, Margaret naturally does not want to find her. After hearing Margaret''s invitation, Feng Dance shook his head and continued to eat the bread in his hand, indicating that he was not interested in the situation outside. Although Margaret was disappointed, but she did not reluctantly dance, she invited Mo Gui and Ajle to them. This time it was a lot smoother. Both of them were very interested in this matter, so they followed Margaret. Going outside to watch the fun. As soon as the person left, there was a phoenix dance, alum and a trio in the cabin. The three of them quietly had breakfast and were not interested in the noise outside. Only the three did not expect that their leisurely breakfast time was quickly broken. Margaret brothers and sisters and Ajel ran back together after ten minutes. "The big thing is not good, not good, Morphy, Morphy, she is dead!" Margaret gasped and said impatiently. Alum, three people, "..." "Who killed it?" Ritter was frightened and asked curiously. Ajar and Margaret brothers and sisters took the chair and sat down at the table, and one person poured a glass of water, which went on to say. "I don''t know, I didn''t find the murderer. It has already gone to the sky. Hart''s boss has ordered this to be investigated." Ajar took a glass of water and put down the water. "Don''t know the murderer?" Alum secretly frowned, and immediately asked, "Who is the first one to discover?" "It was the two male swordsmen who walked with Mo Feili. They said that they were going to call Mo Feili to have breakfast together. Who knows that the door is not closed, so they open the door and look at it. I found that Moffeli was dead," Mattson said. "The Mofei Li died a bit miserable. The body looks very strange. In short, it is very scary. Fortunately, the little dance didn''t go. If you look at the body, maybe you will even spit out the breakfast." Gretel sipped the feeling of rolling in the stomach under the pressure of water. The breakfast was spit out, she didn''t want to spit again, and then spit it out and spit out yesterday''s dinner. "So scary? It won''t be that you haven''t seen a dead body before, and you''re scared at first sight." Ritter said suspiciously. He didn''t believe how scary a corpse could be. Only those who had never seen a corpse would be so scared. Who knows that the ink has turned his hand at this time. "No, I can prove that the body is really scary and very abnormal." "How do you say this?" Lian Mingyi came to interest. "The body of Mofeili we saw in the past was dry and dry, and there was no blood in the whole body. The clothes on the body looked like old-fashioned for hundreds of years. When they touched it, there was still one on her body. A large corpse is crawling. In short, it doesn''t look like it''s just dead. It seems to have been dead for many years. You are not surprised." When I remembered the strange body, I couldnt help but chill on my back. "Don''t say it, I am now listening to people saying that the bugs are uncomfortable, I will go out to spit..." Margaret couldn''t stand the spit and rushed out. "The body is so strange." Even if he didn''t go to the scene, he could think of the corpse with a big problem. He didn''t know how Hart and Emk would handle this matter. "Yeah, very strange. In short, we must be careful. We must not act alone alone. You must remember to go out alone at night. If there is any problem, remember to call us..." Ajer said slyly. Because the ship was out of life, the guards on the ship were more strict, and the phoenix dancers and others had been honed with the deceased Mo Feili on the day of the incident, and they were called by Emk and Hart. Although they did not convict their party, but around the phoenix dance and other people, the number of patrolling people has been several times more, even if the fool knows that this is the focus of doubt. Under the roof, people have to bow their heads. Whoever makes them all sit on the merchant ship of Harts house. On the peoples boat, how many people are sent to the peoples boat, how many people can be sent to them, can they still go to Hart to protest? . Now Ming and other people can only hope to hurry to the Biluo Island. As soon as they arrive at Biluo Island, they immediately buy a boat and drive back to the Central City. Unfortunately, things have changed. Just the next morning, a black tornado suddenly appeared on the sea. This tornado, the wind speed is very strong, and it covers a large area of ??water. The most important thing is that it suddenly appears to be in general, with no warning at all. The sea was raging, the waves were rolling, and a sea beast was caught in a tornado. It was swept up by the wind and the sea was full of horror of the sea beast. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 307： : Black whirlwind "What to do? This is all over! This is a black whirlwind, how can we meet the black whirlwind in a hundred years?" "I don''t want to die! Help me!" "Don''t! Don''t come over, save your life!" The panicked screams sounded on the deck, and everyone knows that it is impossible to escape the tornado anyway, they only have one dead end! "Everyone enters the cabin." Ming Hao ordered, with his team members first entered the cabin. Then Margaret''s brother and sister came in with a pale face. Everyone''s expression was very dignified. No one would have thought that this would happen. It was clear that yesterday they still lamented that Mo Feili died so inexplicably. I couldnt think of it after a day. Its up to them. Soon after a few people entered the cabin, two more people came in. These two were friends of Mofili, Myron and Ton. Things stabilize the body, it is very likely that a big wave will come over and people will fall from one end to the other. "What to do! I knew that I wouldn''t go to Biluo Island, and we are dead." The two men screamed and shouted like the wind, and the mood was clearly on the verge of collapse. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" "You two are almost on the line, don''t scream, it''s not finished. Everyone is not an ordinary person. Even if you are taken away by this, you won''t die. It''s like crying here." Ajar doesn''t look good. These two people look like a soft-footed shrimp and slap the table. The sound of the wind and the outside was loud, and the two men were in trouble. His head hurts even more. Fengwu touched the ring on his hand. Xiaobai and Xiaoyue had already been taken into the ring by her. It was just the black whirlwind seen outside, and the brows were slightly wrinkled. Why is there a sense of uneasiness? It seems that something is going to happen. How is it that some panic breaks? Who knows that the two listened to Ajers words but looked at them with sneer. You dont know, its a black whirlwind that is hard to come by in a hundred years. Where the black whirlwind appears, no magical vindictiveness can be used, that is to say we In the face of the black whirlwind, even if the original strength is higher, it will become an ordinary person. If not, you think that those people outside are so frightened, not because they know they are dead. Ajar''s pupils were miniature, and apparently he had never heard of it. Not only Ajar, but even the magpies and the Margaret brothers and sisters did not know about it. They are all people of the mainland countries. They have very limited understanding of things at sea. What kind of black whirlwinds, they only think it is a tornado name, never thought that the original black whirlwind actually has the magical spirit of shielding everyone. Such ability. "Do you mean it?" Margaret tried to run the magic, but found herself like an ordinary person, and no energy could be made. Ajer and others also tried it. It didn''t work. It didn''t work. It was either vindictive or magical. It didn''t make it all. They all seemed to be ordinary people. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" "Help, I don''t want to die!" "I don''t want to die, everyone is good, save me!" The mercenaries and crew guards hired by Hart were screaming in despair, and their voices were fierce. This is the black whirlwind coming over! Everyone understands in seconds. "People hold hands together and don''t let go." Alum said that everyone has come back to God, holding hands together into a volume, even Myron and Ton are also surrounded, everyone does not want to die, as long as there is a line of life, no one wants to die. Shortly after everyone took the hand, the surrounding area suddenly began to spin around, and the merchant ship was rolled up by the wind. With the tornado, the wind of the tornado that continued around the wind turned. "Ah!" The crowd screamed, feeling that they had become a gyro constantly turning, and this merchant ship, in the constant circle, has been fragmented. Feng Dance grabbed the hands of Alum and Ajer, and couldn''t even open his eyes in the wind. Suddenly a huge sea beast came over to Ming Hao, and Ming and Feng Dance were fine. Instead, the Margaret brothers and sisters, Myron and Ton, were stunned and beaten by the sea beast. The four men couldnt help but loose their hands. They were so badly hit, Im afraid that all four would suffer. hurt. Alum did not have the heart to manage the people, although the five of them were still holding hands together, but the danger did not pass. There are more than one sea beast in a tornado, but thousands of tens of thousands of pieces, as well as pieces of merchant ships. These things are not good for them, no matter which one they are, they must be seriously injured. They are still okay when they are still there. Just add a mask to yourself, but now everyone has become an ordinary person. It is impossible to make it out. It can only be secretly prayed not to be caught in these things. There is a saying that I am afraid of what comes, just a few of the alums who have escaped from the robbery. This time, luck is not good. This time, it is not the sea beasts who are hitting them, but they are going to hit the sea beasts. Just in front of the five people, a huge fish sea beast is struggling in the wind. And a few people in the Ming Dynasty were swept up in the direction of the sea beast, and if they ran into it, they still didn''t know what to expect. "Looking for a way to the middle!" Ming yelled. Unfortunately, the wind is too loud to hear. "What do you say!" The voice just came out of the mouth and was blown away by the wind. There is no way for Ming Hao. I can only use my eyes to move as far as possible to the center. Fortunately, everyone understands the ability is not bad, and finally reached a preliminary link. Just want to move to the middle, this is not an easy thing, and now they still have a problem that needs to be solved. That is, they will soon collide with a sea beast. Although this is just an ordinary sea beast, it is not a water system. Even so, the size of the sea beast is not small, and the top of the sea beast is thick and thick, and they are not sure whether their thin arms and legs will collide with each other. No matter how unwilling they were, they still bumped together, and the effect of a collision was very obvious. The whole person slammed into the belly of the sea beast. Fortunately, it was a stomach, not a back or a head. The belly of the sea beast was soft. Although the five people were hit by some pain, they did not have internal injuries or vomiting blood. Instead, they hit the sea beast and scared the people more screaming. They didn''t know if they were scared or hurt. The wind is getting faster and faster, more and more of the beasts and waters of Warcraft have been involved, the team of these marine life, and several ships have also been difficult, it seems that unfortunately was rolled in. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 308： :island The tornado is still raging, but Ming and other people have gradually been unable to hold it. It is also necessary to seize the hand of others in such a strong wind. No one can stand it for a long time. Scorpio novel Ww I don''t know how long it took, the five people have no strength at all, the hands are slowly loosening, the wind is still going on, more and more things are involved in the sea, there are ships and there are sea animals with Warcraft... The phoenix dance swayed from the ground. This is a small island that I have never seen before. She is in a beach with a sea of ??sea animals and the body of Warcraft, and her surroundings, except her own, one People have not seen it. "Where is this? Ajar and Alum, what about them?" Feng Dance patted the dizzy head, she just woke up from a coma, woke up and now she fell on a beach alone, surrounded by The body of the sea beast has not seen anything. This is an island, but it is not an ordinary small island. On the beaches of the island, the sand is all black. No, not only the beach, but all the land on the island is black. Feng Dance decided to go to find Ming Ao, and she walked on the beach step by step, carefully checking whether the shadow of human beings was mixed in the body of the sea beast. Fortunately, her luck was good. I didnt take long to see a coma on the beach. The phoenix danced and ran, explored the persons breath, felt the shallow breathing, and let out a sigh of relief. "Oh..." The unconscious person did not wait for the phoenix dance to wake up, and he gradually recovered his consciousness. This is a beautiful girl, the girl has a beautiful brown head, the skin is very white, the clothes on her body are excellent, and at first glance, she knows that she is a pampered lady. The girl slowly opened her eyes and a figure appeared in the line of sight. "You...who are you!" The girl sat up in a panic, probably because she had been in a coma for too long. So suddenly, the whole person was uncomfortable, and almost fell back to the beach. "Feng dance." Feng dance girl heard the words and reported her name. "What is this ghost place, how can I be here?" The girl watched the phoenix dance with vigilance. Now that the phoenix dance is not malicious, she has recovered some calm and began to look at the surrounding environment. "Are you also caught up by the black whirlwind?" The girl slowly stood up, out of pride of the nobility, she was not used to sitting on the ground and talking to people. "Yeah." Feng dance nodded. "Do you see my friends, there are alum, Ajer, Mogui, and Ritter." Feng Dance licked his fingers and counted the names of their own members. No other people can be found, and the phoenix girl is in a bad mood. "I am just awake, I have a chance to see your friends." The girl rolled her eyes. "Oh..." Feng Dance was a little disappointed, but she didn''t have anything to say about the girl. She patted the sand on the skirt, and the phoenix dance turned directly to continue searching for people. Seeing the phoenix dance to go, the girl is anxious, this ghost place still does not know when to meet other people, now it is difficult to have a big living person around, saying that she does not want to let go. "You wait for me, let''s go together." The girl chased it up, and regardless of the phoenix dance, she agreed to follow the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance teamed up to find someone. The girl reported her name. The girl named Dili Anna was the aristocrat of Shuiyun State in the maritime nation. The father was the left phase of Shuiyunguo. It was a high weight. Diriana went to the sea this time because she heard about the news of the birth of the tomb of the sea god, and then she wanted to join in the fun. I didnt expect the excitement to start yet, she had already happened. Now the family who came out with her will not know how to die. She and her guards are all lost. I dont know if I can contact them. Together with Dili Anna, Feng Dance and the beach found a small advance, found a female bodyguard of Diriana, and found two guards on the Hart merchant ship. As for others, they still could not find it. "This is not the case. Let''s go to the island to see it. Maybe other people have already entered the island." The guard of a Hart merchant ship said. "Do you really want to go in? Don''t you think that the island is very strange, like a monster with a big mouth opening, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net." Another guard shook his head, seemingly unknown to the island. Everything is very scary. This is really not to blame this guard is too timid, but this island makes people feel that it is not good at first sight, the underground beach is black, and the beach has a distinct **** smell, this black sand is simply It is red by blood and finally turns black. While standing on the beach and looking at the small island, you can see that the island is also a black tone, and the plant land on the island is all black. And by standing on the beach, you can feel the strong suffocation. This island does not know how many people can die to form such an environment. It is a dangerous thing to know when entering the island. "We have been looking for a few hours near the beach. If there are still people who can''t find it, I think we still have to enter the island." Dirian''s female **** Mia frowned at the surrounding environment, and finally said . "No, no, you see it. This island is definitely not a good place. Maybe we can''t come out when we go in." The crew shook his head and said nothing. "Chadton, you don''t do this. I think it''s important to find someone. Only by entering the island can you refute a way out." Another calmer guard said. "Ouli, I don''t want to go in, I really don''t want to go in, I have an ominous feeling, let''s not go in!" Chadton still shook his head, and his attitude did not soften. "Don''t persuade him. He thought it would be safe to stay on the beach. I don''t think so. If he doesn''t want to go in, don''t force him. Let''s ask for more happiness. Miya, let''s go in." Diriana This aristocratic girl seems very calm, except for the initial panic, she has been very calm and has not lost control. "Feng dance, do you want to go in and see?" Dirian asked. Feng Dance nodded, she must go to find them. "Well, let''s go together. You two want to go to the island to follow, don''t want to stay on the beach, no one is trying to force you." Dirian said, greet the phoenix dance, with the guardian Mi Ya , turned around and stepped inside the island. Ou Li thought again and again decided to go to the island to see, staying on the beach is not the way, and he has a feeling, even if staying here is not safe. Oli wanted to let Chadton go with him. Unfortunately, Chadton said that he was not willing. It was as if there were really monsters on the island who would eat him. Under the impatient, Ori had to catch up with Dirian. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 309： : Castle With the addition of Orly, the four people carefully moved toward the island. This is a strange island. The island is a large forest, but it has not heard a beast, even the insects can not hear, if not The sound of the waves came, and the whole island was an empty dead island. "Fiction WwW. 2. The four people marched along the mountain road all the way, and did not encounter any danger along the way, but the four people did not dare to take it lightly. After climbing for half an hour, they finally had a new look. They now have a bone and a human bone. "Everyone is coming to see, there is a word here!" Orly pointed at the big stone beside the bone. At the bottom of the stone, there was a small line of words that seemed to have been engraved for a long time. "Let''s see what you wrote?" Diriana and the phoenix dance immediately surrounded. "The word above is too long. Although it is a big 6 lingua franca, there are only a few parts that can be seen clearly. You see here, here is the enemy... killing... one can''t escape... ..." Oli''s face is so dignified that he can see the writing on the stone. Most of the stone traces have been blurred with the passage of time. Only these words can barely recognize it. Although this can only see the sly figures, these words bring a sense of uneasiness to the four people. It is not good here. "Go ahead, let''s go ahead and see." Dirian''s said. "Well, that''s all." They have no way out, no boat can leave this place, and even the strength of the body seems to be sealed. In addition to going forward, looking for a way to live, they have no choice. . When everyone woke up, they had already appeared. Their strengths were sealed. They couldnt feel the vindictiveness and magic of their own hard work. Everyone seemed to be an ordinary person who had not practiced. Because of the existence of such a bone, everyone''s mood is a bit heavy, no one speaks along the way, just walked silently. After an hour, they finally arrived at the highest point of the island. Surprisingly, on the top of the mountain, there was actually a dilapidated castle. The castle was covered with ivy, and the gates of the castle were ragged. At first glance, I know that it was an old house many years ago. Four people stood outside the castle and could not decide whether they would enter this castle. In the end, the four decided to go ahead and see that there is no other building on the island except this castle. They always have to find a place to rest. "Oh..." Some of the broken doors slowly opened after a bang, and the four were too late to look at the furnishings in the castle, and they were shocked by the figures in front of them. "Someone!" Miya exclaimed, the body''s habitual protection was in front of Derian. "Alum, Ajer, Mogui, Ritter, senior!" Feng Dance saw a few people in front of his eyes, and rushed straight to the past. "Little dance!" Alum grabbed the shoulder of the phoenix dance and held her in her arms. The expression on her face was slightly excited. Alum only took a while and was directly squeezed by Ajer. He directly replaced the position of Alum and looked at the phoenix dance from head to toe. "Nothing is fine, nothing. When I woke up, I didn''t see you. I was worried about your accident. For now, I can see that you are fine. I can rest assured." Ajer has been worried for a while. I am afraid of what the phoenix dances. For Feng Dance, he really loves being a little sister. The alum that was crowded out looked at the interaction between Ajer and the phoenix dance, and suddenly there was some discomfort in his heart, a sense of sourness that he had never experienced before. "Little dance, I know that you are also on this island. If we can''t get out of this castle, we will go out to find you!" Mogui and Ritter also said. Not only did Feng Yang find a teammate, but Dirian also found several of her own guards. In addition to Mia, Dirian had two male guards. Of course, the guards around Dirian could not have only two or three. However, there are only three people who appear here. Others dont know if they are dead or are scraped to other places by a tornado. In this castle, the phoenix dance saw several acquaintances, first the Hart boss, then the head of the commission expeditionary mercenary group, Emok and deputy head Ma Jieen. There are also friends of Mo Fei Li, Myron and Ton. In addition to these few, there are still five people left, but these five people do not know the phoenix dance. "What do you mean by saying that you can''t say it?" Diriana noticed the words that Mog said, and her heart was tight and asked. "It is literally meaning that this castle can only be allowed to go out. If you come in, don''t think about going out." Miya turned her head and asked Dirian''s other two male guards with her eyes. As a result, the two guards nodded with heavy expressions, proving that the ink did not lie. Diriana walked to the door unwillingly, trying to push the door open, not wanting this seemingly broken door, but firmly locked, not giving her the opportunity to open her. "Don''t try the little sister, it''s useless. If it''s useful, we won''t be trapped here." A middle-aged woman she didn''t know said with a cold sneer. This woman''s swordsman suit seems to be a female swordsman. She has a lady''s sword in her hand. Her expression is a bit arrogant and not very popular. Dirian didn''t pay attention to the woman. After trying a few times, she decided not to go, and did not continue to destroy the door. She just returned to her guard. "Little dance, where are you after you wake up?" Ajer sat down on the old sand with a phoenix dance, and the three of them sat together. "On the beach." Feng Dance said, and then said his own experience one by one. "A few of our waking places are also inconsistent. When I woke up, I was on a tree halfway up the mountain. I wanted to go up to the top of the mountain and look at the island from above. I didn''t expect to enter this castle again. I couldnt walk out. Later, 66 people came back and many people were gone. Everyone could not leave." From Ajar''s mouth, Feng Dance knows that Alum and Ajer are not the same in their waking places. Only Rott and Mogui are falling to the adjacent places, which is relatively lucky. "Alum, you can see where this is?" Ink is full of expectations and looks at Ming, who knows that Ming Hao has shaken his head. "I can''t see it at all." In his prints, he has never seen this place in any of the records. From the description of the phoenix dance, he knew the situation outside the island, but only knowing that he still could not see what it was. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 310： : Mysterious people appear The island is very strange, standing at the highest point of the island, but can not see the following situation, only to see the sea in the distance. "С˵WWW. 2. When Feng Feng danced on the beach, they also did not see an old castle on the island. They only saw a large forest, and nothing else. However, after climbing to the top of the mountain, the old castle suddenly appeared, appearing so suddenly, as if suddenly appeared, as if it had been in that position. "Everyone, we are not the way to do this. It is better to look around and see if we can find clues about this place, maybe we can find a way out." Hart''s boss clap his hands and attract everyone''s attention, then said. "Speaking well, we can''t just sit down like this, we must find a way to leave this place." The words of Harts boss are very reasonable. Everyone decided to look for clues to leave in the old castle. The castle is large and has three floors. Each floor has dozens of rooms. The three floors add up to a total of more than one hundred rooms. Because there are too many rooms, everyone has to split their heads to find clues. Twenty people are separated. Several people find a layer of people to find two or three floors. Feng Dance pushed one of the rooms. There was no imaginary mess in this room. The room was very clean. It was like people cleaning every day. There was a bed in the room with a wardrobe, sand and dressing table. The bed was clean and tidy. Sheets. Fengwu saw the look of the room, only a slight frown, and then began to find the clues that may exist. The first thing I want to get out of this castle is to figure out where it is. No one can be sure if there is a clue somewhere in this castle, but they can''t let go of any small corner in order to go out. The phoenix dance was very hard to find, except for the drawers, which were rummaged down under the sheets and under the carpet. When one room is finished, I will find another one. I will look for one indirect one. When I occasionally go out to another room, I just see that they are coming out of other rooms. Everyone will say hello and ask each others progress. And then continue to find. After looking for a long time, there was no progress. Everyone in the Ming Dynasty was assigned to find the first floor. Another middle-aged man who was not known was assigned to them. The man was wearing a mage in his robe. At first glance, it is the standard dress of the Master. Everyone is not familiar with him, except for occasional questions about whether to find any clues, and did not talk much. "More than 30 rooms have been found, but nothing has been found!" Alum and his group returned to the lobby on the first floor with disappointment. After returning, the team who was looking for the second floor room was coming back faster than they were. "What useful clues did you find?" Ager asked a few people who were in charge of the second floor. Dirian was one of the few people on the second floor. She shook her head. "Nothing, every room has been rummaged and nothing has been found." There is no news on the second floor of the first floor. Now they can only hope for the people looking for the third floor, I hope they can bring good news. About five minutes later, the people on the third floor went down and went to the third floor to find clues, just like Hart. After Hart went downstairs, they saw that Alum and Diana had returned. It was no accident and nodded to the two people. "Hart boss, have you found anything?" A dozen people are looking forward to watching Hart and his party, hoping for a good news. "No, nothing has been found." Hart''s words are undoubtedly the last hope of the public. "How could this be! Is it really we can only be trapped in this place!" Someone desperately hugged her head. Everyone in the hall no longer talks, can''t find a way out, and everyone''s body is now no different from ordinary people. If you don''t want to leave, you will only starve to death on this island. "It seems that everyone already knows, you can''t go out..." An old voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ear, everyone''s face changed greatly, and the awkward subconsciously phoenix dance behind him, even if others lost now. The ability is also in my defense state. "Who is it, are you keeping us in this place? Is there any purpose?" Emk, the head of the Expeditionary Mercenary, shouted at the invisible mysterious man. "Yes, who are you at the bottom, why should we keep us here?" Hart boss could not help but swear. "Yes! What do you want to do, speak out!" Many people are excited to shoot the case, and some people have been silent. "Well, can you listen to me quietly?" When the noise came, the old voice began to say. "To introduce to you, this is my island. I call it the island of death, because there were too many people who were involved in the island by the black cyclone, but then they all died, and the beach outside was still Some soils are dyed red by blood, and finally become black." "You killed them?" asked Diriana. "No, no, I have never killed them. It is their own to kill them." The old voice said so. "If you are lucky, you can help me with one thing. I will let all of you leave safely. If you can''t, good luck, you will be like the one outside." At this moment, in front of everyone''s eyes, a picture suddenly appeared. The people in the picture did not know who it was, but Feng Dance and Diliana knew that this person did not refuse to enter the island center. In the picture, Chadton had a face on the black sand beach, just here, from the underground climbed out of countless red bugs, the worms climbed out of the ground and began to feed on the dead bodies of the sea beast and Warcraft, and check Dunton also became the target of the worms foraging. Those worms don''t know what the origins are. They will eat the sea beasts and the body of Warcraft in a few minutes, and Chadton will be fed by these worms in the desperate screams. A big living person was eaten by the worms, and even the bones were not left. Seeing such a cruel picture, everyone came out of the bottom of my heart and felt a sense of sadness in rabbits. "Well, this person has seen everyone in the end. Now I hope that you can help me with this, or you will end up with him." "What do you want us to do?" Ager asked. This person does not know the origin, I dont know the name, I dont know the strength. Although I dont know anything about it here, one thing is certain, this person is very strong. At least he is invincible in this island. Such people will Is there anything I want them to do? (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 311： : Jane? Everyone can''t figure it out, and reality doesn''t allow them to think too much. Scorpio novel Ww "It''s very simple, you will know it right away." After the old voice finished saying this sentence, it disappeared. "Is anyone still there?" "This is gone, I haven''t said what to let us do!" The voice could not be heard. I felt that the mysterious man had disappeared. I dont know if he was still in the house, or that he had never appeared in this place. He had just talked to them and had been transmitting in other places... ... "What now?" Diriana looked at everyone. "Everyone has a rest. Doesn''t that person say it? Let us help him with the matter. Before that thing is done, we are still safe." Hart''s boss thought about it. "Speaking well, worry is useless, everyone is still relaxing, waiting to see what the person wants to play." An old man in a magic robe said. The old mans name is not known to everyone. The superiority of the old man can be seen that his identity must not be simple before he comes to this place. As night fell, twenty people sat in the living room and sat in the middle of the night. The man still did not appear. "Would we like to find a room to rest, it is not the way to wait like this," said Hart boss. Now all the people here are sealed, the body is almost the same as ordinary people, and after a whole day of worry and fear, everyone is already tired, if they are not afraid that the mysterious people will kill at any time, they have already fallen back. . "Into the room? Still not, I think we should not separate. If we are separated, the mysterious person will come and break us one by one. What can I do?" A female magician who does not know has a worried face. Said. Most of the other people agree with the female magician. It is good to take a break at this time. It is too dangerous to stay together. Phoenix dance leaned against Alum''s shoulders, and loved sleepy eyes. She wanted to sleep. The phoenix dance was fixed every day, but she slept early. Today, I have no rest, so I have no rest. The dance is very sleepy. "If you want to sleep, just rely on me to sleep for a while. If there is any movement, I will call you again." Alum looked at her tired little face, and some of her distressed touched her little head. "Good." Feng Wu nodded and fell asleep. Alum sees her sleeping so fast, secretly laughing, really big heart, so sleep in such a tense atmosphere. "If you are tired, you will sleep for a while, I will come to the vigil." Ming Hao is a senior, and this time he still takes care of these schoolmates. "Without the alum schoolmaster, let''s watch the night together, let Ajer and Moguie learn to rest first." Ritter is a sophomore. He is the only senior in addition to Alum, and he is consciously cared for. The responsibility of the younger brother and sister is not willing to throw responsibility to a person. Although there are twenty people here, everyone is unfamiliar after all. The work of vigil is very important. Everyone is still used to letting people do this. After each arranged a trustworthy person to watch the night, there is no need to watch the night, each looking for a place to hide or kneel will be overnight. No one wants to go to sleep in the warm bed. This castle is too strange. If the rest is too dangerous, no one will do this stupid thing. "Wake up, feed, wake up! Jane! Jane!" The phoenix dances openly, and the eyes are clean. It is a beautiful and cute baby face. There are a few cute little freckles on the girl''s face. The nose is a little collapsed. The age is not too big but at most fifteen years old. "Who are you?" Feng dance now sleeps on the bed, covered with a quilt, the room''s furnishings look simple and generous, Feng Dance can be sure that he has passed this place in the future, and has not seen the girl in front of him. "Zhen, are you sleepy? I am Annai. I am not getting up soon. The teacher let me gather. The boat is about to go to Matsuo Island. I will pack it up and get ready to disembark." The girl who claimed to be Annas wrinkled cute nose With helpless words. "I am not Jane, I am..." Feng Dance is reflexive and wants to correct the other side. Her name is Feng Dance. Her former name was Tian Lan, and she never called the name Zhen. Just then, a familiar and unfamiliar voice came, this voice is not the old and mysterious voice that others have heard in the phoenix dance in the old castle. "The game starts, little girl, remember what I said, live well in this game, live to the end and find the truth..." What does it mean? The phoenix dancer girl said that she could not understand it. Alum, the Ajer, where did everyone go? Feng Dance wants to think about what is going on now, but the girl named Anai has not given her the opportunity to think more. Annai opened the quilt and pulled the phoenix dance, letting it go to wash, and she began to pack things. After the washing of the phoenix majestic, the clothes were changed, and Annaila was walking towards the deck. There were still people on the deck, and there were still many people, and there were more than 30 people. "I have finally arrived. I have been sitting on the ship for so long. I feel that the whole person is top-heavy." "I saw it, I went to Matsuo Island in the front!" "Great, I am finally there. I will not have to take medicine to let myself sleep all day." "Why do you want to take medicine?" "Don''t ignore this kid, he is seasick, he starts to vomit when he gets on the boat, and spits up and gets off the boat now." "Hey! Your kid is also today, let you always catch female classmates in class, deserve it!" "Yeah, its a bad thing for you!" Feng Dance stood on the side and watched this group of people fight. She didn''t know what it was. Who are these people? Why is she here? Although Feng Wus heart was full of doubts, she did not ask again, but she did not speak without saying a word. Probably the girl named Jane is such a character, and no one doubts her. "Zhen, you look at it, that is Matsuo Island, is it beautiful?" Anai looked excitedly at the small island not far away, and her eyes were full of joy. Phoenix dance looked with her gaze, and she saw a beautiful island appear in front of her eyes. The island is beautiful and green, and it is a great place to enjoy a holiday. "When it is time, everyone will disembark." There are two teachers, one male and one female, the female is a magician, the male is a swordsman, and the two are not bad practice. They all have the strength of a big swordsman and a great magician. The people in one boat got off the boat in turn, and after they disembarked, everyone saw a well-dressed, moderate-tempered middle-aged man walking towards a girl. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 312： : Ajar turning into a woman The people in one boat got off the boat in turn, and after they disembarked, everyone saw a well-dressed, moderate-tempered middle-aged man walking towards a girl. 졻С˵WWW. 2. "Miss, I have worked hard all the way." "Well, send someone to help my classmates, and the room is arranged?" The girl was proud of her eyes, just looking at the housekeeper. "It has already been arranged, please rest assured Miss," said the butler. "Let''s take the road, the teachers and classmates are tired all the way. The island that Dad bought is too far away. It takes a person to sit on a boat." The girl complained softly. Listening to the girls words, this Matsuo Island was actually bought by the girls father. Soon the steward sent people to pick up the salute of everyone, Feng Dance and Anai went to the end, and everyone else walked closer to the girl. "Yanai Mo''s family is really rich. His father bought such a beautiful island for her to celebrate her birthday. It is a different life. When I can have such a small island for private production." A young girl who was not far from the front of the phoenix dance whispered. "You can dream, you don''t want to think about the parents of Yanai Mo. They have business in several countries and have business dealings with many countries at sea. Her mother is the long princess of Bohai, and her family has more money. Even the bloodlines are so noble that there is nothing to say, it is so enviable." Another voice said enviously. It can be heard that this girl named Yanai Mo is very rich in the family, and the family is still very rich. It is the best girl in so many seniors. And they will come to the island, and it was the invitation of Yanai Mo to come to her newly acquired island for a vacation. "Zhen, you don''t want to leave a single person for a while, Yanai Mo invites you to come, I always feel that she is uneasy, she has always disliked you, you are smart, don''t let her find a chance to deal with you, know?" At this moment, Annai suddenly lowered her voice and said it to the ear of the phoenix dance. The message revealed by this statement is that this girl named Jan and the Yanaimo who is envied by everyone are not good? "I will be careful." Feng Dance nodded. "Ya Namo is too much, just because Arian said more than two words to you, she is targeting you, and I am looking for trouble again and again. I heard that this time I came to Matsuo Island for vacation, because the teacher knows You don''t agree, so there is no plan for you to come. Yanai Mo is named to ask you to come over, to say that she has no conspiracy, I don''t believe anything..." An Nai''s number fell for a while, but I saw the phoenix dance just staring at the front, saying nothing, my heart could not help wonder. "Zhen? Are you okay? How can you say so little today?" If it is normal, there will be a lot of words to say about this topic, but today nothing is said, it is strange. "Nothing, don''t want to talk." Feng Dance said. Seeing her, Annai did not say anything more. The two people quietly admired the surrounding scenery along the way. The Yanai Mojia built a castle at the highest point of the island. The castle was big and luxurious. I know that I spent a lot of money. After walking up the mountain, I saw the first sight of the castle, the phoenix dance stunned, this place... This house is not the old castle on the island of death! The phoenix dance was stunned. The two castles were exactly the same except for the old and new. After entering the hall, the phoenix dance can be affirmed. This castle is the old castle that traps them! Why is this happening? Feng Wu said that his brain is not smart enough to figure out... Can it be said that the island of death is Matsuo Island? What happened in the end, why is Matsuo Island going to look like that, why is this? There are many questions in the mind of Feng Dance, but no one can answer these questions. The housekeeper sent them to find a room, because there is no room in the castle, so these students are all one person. The room where the phoenix dance was assigned was the most privileged position, and it was separated from other people''s rooms. Feng Dance had no opinion on this room, and even asked if there was no more question. The little maid who had led the way was ready to cope with the rhetoric that the other party asked. Seeing her not asking, she was not used to it. Feng Dance entered the room, just beginning to want to sort out the thoughts, but did not expect the knock on the door but it sounded. Feng dance doubts open the door, standing outside the door is a little maid, the little waitress has a clear show, revealing a bit of aura. "Is there something?" asked Feng Feng. "Little dance?" The mouth of the little maid tempted, the sound was soft and sound. "You are?" A phoenix dance, why do not know why this little maid knows her name! "It''s you!" The little maid was excited, then pulled the hand of the phoenix dance and pulled the person into the room. The door was immediately closed. "You are Ajer?" Feng Dance asked indefinitely. "How do you see it!" The little maid, which is a big pair of eyes that Ajar could not believe, became so that he could not recognize himself, and the phoenix dance could recognize him. Its incredible! "When you pull me, it''s all this action, and the eyes are the same." Feng Dance blinking team really said. Ajars appearance has changed, but his eyes and movements have remained the same, and they are waiting for me. The phoenix dance unconsciously feels good about the little maid who has never seen it. The familiar feeling makes Feng It is difficult to think about the identity of the little maid. "I really deserve to be my good friend. I can recognize it when I become like this!" Ajer used this girl''s body to sit on the bed of the phoenix dance, and then she would pull out the group for a while. Touching the head and face, obviously still seems to be this new identity. "How do you recognize me?" The phoenix dance has turned into a mirror. Her appearance has changed. Jane is a little silver-haired girl, and there is no similarity between Feng and Dance. "Your temper is too good to recognize, I was only doubtful that I was not sure, but also came up with the idea of ??trying it out. It wasn''t really you." Ajar sighed with his good fortune, so quickly found The phoenix dance. As for the other people, he is still looking for it, and he doesn''t know what identity he has been arranged. If he becomes a woman, then he will have fun. I hope that they will become a woman, otherwise it will be too unfair for him to become a gender. "Why are we here?" Feng Dance knows that Ajel is very clever. If she has problems, she cant understand it. When she is habitual, she will ask someone who is smarter than her. The person who chooses this person does not need to choose AJ. Alright. Ajar shrugged. "I don''t know. In the middle of the night, I suddenly felt sleepy when I was sleepy. When I woke up, it became like this. I also spent half an hour adapting to this identity. ("To be continued.) v2 Chapter 313： : Death begins "Little dance, I can''t stay too long, I ask you, does the mysterious person say anything to you?" Ajar wants to be a little maid in identity, has a job to do, if it disappears for too long, it is now Its over. Scorpio novel Ww "I have said that he said that my task is to live to the end to find the truth." Feng Dance said. "Mys are similar, but also let me try to live to the nearest, and then find the truth, it seems that this place will have an unexpected change." Ajer touched his chin. "I can''t stay anymore, come back to you at night." Ajar can''t stay longer. After finding the phoenix dance, he has to leave after saying two sentences. Feng dance sent Ajer to the door, confirming that no one saw it before letting Ajer leave. Fortunately, Yanai Mo arranged such a remote room for the phoenix dance for selfishness. If it is not remote, it may be made. As night comes, Yanai Mo arranges a delicious meal for the big one. Feng Dance has always had no resistance to the big meal. He has enjoyed eating at the table. After the food has been carefully cooked by the chef, it is very delicious. The phoenix dance has eaten a lot and has been rewarded with a lot of eyes. It is a pity that these people don''t care if they give more phoenix dances. This sister has always been concerned about other things in front of eating. Probably because the students in the class know that Yanai Mo does not like Jane. It is not ignorant or ridiculous when facing Jane. If you change the real Jane, it will be very sad and sad, but the Phoenix Dance will not feel like this. After dinner, I went back to the room, and the sky outside began to rain. The rain was getting bigger and bigger, and the sound of lightning and thunder was heard. Phoenix dance closed the windows, and the curtains were able to see the lightning through the curtains. In the middle of the night, Ajer came. He didn''t find another companion. Others didn''t know what identity they had become. After the two met, there was no valuable information, so they rested. Early the next morning, a sharp scream sounded, and the phoenix''s door was slammed in a few minutes. Feng dance opened the door, the door was Anai, Anai looked at the phoenix dance with a look of horror. "Not good, some people are dead, Elend is dead!" "Dead!" Feng Ying squinted. Both Feng Wu and Ajel guessed that there was something to be born. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. This was the first day that someone died. Together with Annai, Feng Dance went to the room of the deceased Anlunde and saw his body. The body died very badly. His limbs were cut off and the heart was dug out. When he died, his eyes were prominent, his eyes were white and his eyes were enlarged, and he seemed to have a feeling of death. Because Elende died too badly, and still died on this new island of Yanaimo, Yanaimo felt that she had lost her face and ordered the butler to investigate the matter. No one can think of it. This is just the beginning. From that day on, every day, people are dying. Today, the death may be the senior, and the next day may be the maid. The shadow of death begins to hang over the island. Seven days later, a total of seven people had died. Among the dead, there were four students of Yanai Mo and three maids. In the past seven days, because the news of the murderer was not found, and the seniors continued to die, the two teachers decided to leave Matsuo Island and return to school. Yanai Mo did not want to stay in this place again, so on the eighth day, everyone decided to leave together. Is it just that they are still going? When they went to the beach by boat, the ship was scuttled, not only to pick up the boats of students and teachers, but also the ships on the island were all destroyed. This is not the worst. From that day on, all the people on the island have become ordinary people. No one can use the ability and lose the strength. The people on the island have already gone to the edge of madness. The phoenix dance feels that the strength that was not so strong has disappeared, just like on the island of death, no one can retain his strength on that island. Death continues, and every day people die until there are more than a hundred people on the island, leaving only fifty people. Death will stop. The remaining fifty people have already been like a bird of surprise, people are afraid of fear, and the shadow of death is always in the crowd. In these days, Ajer has found alum and ink to them, and the five of them finally gathered together. The gender of Alum has not changed, it is still a male, but the identity has become the guardian of the island, and the return of the ink has become a classmate of the phoenix dance, a skinny boy who is not too eye-catching, and Ritter became the island. The servant, and still a middle-aged male servant, can be said to be the oldest of several people. Although the five of them had already gathered together, the other people who had originally flowed to the death island had no news at all, and they did not know if they were acting very well. This did not reveal a bit of a foot. "Zhen, I want to take a shower, can you go with me?" Anai looked at the door of the phoenix dance with her face changing clothes. "Good." Feng Dance nodded and promised without pressure. The conditions on the island are very good. Every room has a bathroom. If you want to go to the toilet, you don''t have to leave the door. Besides taking a bath, you need to go to the bath to wash it. On Matsuo Island, a large bathroom was built, because Yanai Mo likes to take a bath in the big bathroom. Her family married her and specially built a large bath in the morning. There is hot spring water in the pool for bathing. The two girls held their clothes and walked to the large bath behind the castle. This bath was large. There was a private room behind it, which was the owner of Yanai Mo, and everyone else could only use another bath outside. The two girls were soaked in the hot spring water, and they grew up in a comfortable atmosphere. They were able to relax in the hot springs. "Little dance, I want to go to the bathroom, you wait for me!" Annai smeared her clothes and came out of the water. Feng Dance nodded and let her rest assured. Soaking in the warm pool water, Feng Dance feels that his eyelids are getting more and more heavy until the eyelids are heavy enough to be opened again. At this time, a rope stretched out from behind, and the rope directly caught the neck of the phoenix dance. Feng Dance was awakened at once. She felt that she could not make any effort. She wanted to resist, but she could not resist. She felt more and more difficult to breathe, and then the whole person lost consciousness. Behind the phoenix dance, someone took out a knife and cut the phoenix dance wrist with a knife. Then put the phoenix dance hand into the water, and the red blood dripped into the water and spread out in the water. , dyed the water of the hot spring into a blood red color... A few minutes later, a rushing figure entered the place, and then a scream rang... (to be continued.) v2 Chapter 314： : Fengwu accident Behind the phoenix dance, someone took out a knife and cut the phoenix dance wrist with a knife, then put the phoenix dance hand into the water. Scorpio "Fiction Ww" The blood spread out in the water, the clear water was dyed red, and after all this, the man sneered and left quickly from the other... A few minutes later, Anai, who had finished the toilet, hurried back, followed by two female students behind her. The two also wanted to take a shower. They made an appointment and saw Anna on the way. I know that Annai is also taking a bath. Just come along. Anai is worried that the phoenix dance will be dangerous when she stays there. The two of them will come back with the fastest speed. The three girls walk into the hot spring pool that is specially for the guests to take a shower and see the phoenix dance sitting back to them in the pool. In, no action. "Little dance, I am back, I am sorry to have kept you waiting. I met Fira and Mo Qi on the road and came over together." Seeing the phoenix dance sitting in the water, Anna did not see what was wrong and talked. Undressing on one side. "Zhen, you are so courageous, the murderer still doesn''t know where to hide, you dare to stay here alone." Fira took off her skirt while talking. "Yeah, if I change, I will not dare to stay alone." Mo Qi is also **** and preparing to launch. After three undressed, I wrapped my towel and thought of the water in the shower, but when I came closer, the hot spring pool was already stained with blood! "Ah!" The screams smashed through the sky, and the three girls were scared to face no one. They usually had a good relationship with Ani, and even scared to sit on the ground. "What''s wrong? What happened?" "There is someone wrong, isn''t it?" "Its killing again, what the **** devil wants to do!" There was a scream of screams in the castle, and everyone kept pace, one by one, rushing toward the source of the sound. "Who is the accident?" Most of the survivors came over. When they came to the hot spring pool, they saw three girls and two people scared and hugged together. One fell to the ground and looked scared. Look like that. "Zhen, Jane has something wrong!" Anai said with a pale face crying. Alum and Ajel, who were mixed in the crowd, had a big change in their faces. Alum and Ajer went forward one by one and immediately went to see the situation of the phoenix dance. Exploring the pulse between the phoenix dance, although the pulse is weak but still beating, the two exchanged a look, a big sigh of relief. "Missy, Miss Jane is still alive, let''s save her and talk about it first." Ajar did not forget the role he played now. He is now a little maid, and it has already attracted attention before the rush. Then show your feet. "Fast, go help and get the treasure!" Although Yanai Mo does not like Jane, but it is still important to save people at this time, she immediately told the two maids to help, and then let the phoenix dance. "Please ask the men to avoid it first." Ajer did not want the phoenix dance to be occupied by so many men with their eyes. The phoenix dance did not wear clothes because of the bathing. Although the hot spring water block covered all the springs below the phoenix dance shoulders, if the people get rid of this time, the men still dont see the phoenix dance, although this body is obviously not Phoenix dance. These men also know that they are not suitable here. After Ajer finished speaking, they all politely retired, and finally waited for a living. If you can ask who the murderer is for everyone, just catch it. The murderer is not afraid of anything. The men present all retired, and Alum naturally went out. Although Ajer was present, his eyes were transferred to other places, and he did not want to take advantage of the Phoenix dance. After the two maids put on their clothes for the phoenix dance, then the avant-garde who played the alum immediately took the initiative to carry the work and took the phoenix dance back to her own room. After the housekeeper found the medicine for the phoenix dance treatment, her condition has basically stabilized. The phoenix dance injury is not heavy, but the blood loss is a bit more. If it is a little later, it will still be said that it will not be saved. . "What the **** is going on? The three of you talked about it. How did Zhen go wrong?" The two teachers have not yet appeared. At this time, the role of the teacher is revealed. One person who can preside over the overall situation is How important. "Mr. Berard, we don''t know what''s going on. We have been in trouble in the past!" Fira, who was blushing, her eyes were already red and swollen. "Mr. Bellad, we don''t know anything. We have been involved in the journey to Houzhen." Mo Qi also said. The two girls were probably frightened, and the whole person looked pitiful and very distressing. Probably recently, the dead have seen too much, and no one has the mood to feel bad about others. Everyone is guessing who this murderer will be. "How can Jane go to take a bath alone at this time? Did the teacher tell you that you can''t act alone?" "Derui teacher, Jane didn''t go alone. She went with me. It was just that we went there. I suddenly wanted to go to the toilet, so I left for a while, and I swear I left for a few minutes. I really didn''t think of it. But in a few minutes, Jane had an accident. It was me. If I didnt find Jane and I went to take a shower, she wouldnt have an accident! Annai is very self-blaming. Jane and she have always been good friends. Both of them are small transparent people who have no concern. Naturally, they have become girlfriends. Since the understanding, the relationship has been very good. If they let me know what happened, she said Nothing will forgive yourself. "Don''t cry Anna, Jane won''t blame you, don''t be sad." Bellad patted Anna''s thin shoulders and comforted. "Everyone should be more careful in the future. You can take a bath and go during the day. Don''t leave the castle at night and create opportunities for the murderer." Derio sighed. The recent appearance of the murderer has made everyone fear that the spirit is in a state of collapse. the edge of. Obviously know that there are such dangerous people to kill, and they dare to go to the remote places to bathe in the middle of the night, these girls can not love life! "Well, I know the teacher is wrong, and I will not be in the future." Anai said with a convulsion. "You know what''s wrong." Asked about the situation, Derio did not bother these girls. He turned to look at the butler. "Mr. Guan Jia, I don''t know what happened to Jane. When can I wake up?" The question that Derio asked was what everyone was most concerned about. Now that the island has died more than half of the time, if you can''t catch the murderer, I am afraid that everyone will die in this place. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 315： : Margarets question "Ms. Zhen has lost too much blood and needs a good rest. I am afraid that I will wake up tonight. Tianzhu "Fiction WwW." 2." Fortunately, there are family doctors on the island, and the wounds on Feng Dance have been treated. Everyone was disappointed, but it was not good to forcibly wake up a wounded person. There was no demeanor and disappointment. Everyone went back to the room and rested. At this time, on a strange big ship, a girl opened her eyes in the bright sunshine. Margaret opened her eyes and felt her body weak and weak. She carefully looked at the surrounding environment. She was now in a cabin. She got up carefully, but now she is still sleeping next to her. Girl, this girl is not someone else is the phoenix dance! "Little dance, little dance, wake up!" Margaret patted the face of the phoenix dance, but it was not used at all. The phoenix dance was still unconscious. "You are awake! Good luck, you can wake up!" A young man in his twenties came in. The man had a blue head and was tall. He could see full curiosity from his eyes. "Is you saving us?" Margaret is not an idiot. This situation is a rescue. She remembers that she was involved in a tornado before she lost her consciousness. Under the terrible wind, she didn''t die. It was a miracle. "Of course, you have a lot of luck, just floating around our big ship, I will let the crew save you up later." The youth did not care. "In addition to the two of us, have you seen other people, is my brother Mattson also rescued?" Margaret asked nervously. "Your brother is also on our boat. She woke up this morning and came to see you. It was probably too tired. After seeing you, I fell asleep again." It was said that Margaret was relieved and her brother was fine. "In addition to your brother, we saved four men. These four people are not old enough. I don''t know if you know." Young said. "Can I go and see?" Margaret did not know whether they were a few of them. They must have been involved in more than a few of them, and many others. "Of course, if your body can''t eat it." The youth didn''t mean to stop, anyway, the body is her, she wants to toss. "I don''t have a big deal. Can I go see them now?" Margaret asked. "No problem, let''s go, I lead the way, I am called Bazer, the owner of this ship is my grandfather." The boy named Bazel said. "My name is Margaret." Barzel took Margaret to see the other four who were rescued. As a result, the four Margaret actually knew each other. One was the boy named Mogui, and the other was Ritter. There are two friends who are Mo Fei Li, Myron and Ton. And Alum and Ajel are missing, and I dont know if they were saved by other people. "They all know each other. We are all on the same boat to go to the island of Biluo. I just didn''t expect it to happen in the middle of the road. I met a black whirlwind that was difficult for a hundred years." Margaret said with a wry smile, I really don''t know what to say. They are unlucky or lucky, and they are all alive in such a big disaster. "I know that these brothers have already told us when they woke up." He pointed to Mattson who was sleeping next to four other people. "Thank you, if you are not you, we probably won''t live." Margaret thanked him. "No thanks, you are lucky, you can wake up, and some of them are not so lucky." The young mans eyes are dark, and there seems to be a trace of regret in his words. "What do you mean by this? Is it that they are very injured in the small dance?" Margaret could not help but worry. "If it''s just a wound, it''s okay, a few of them are not as simple as an injury." Bazel looked at a comatose person. "What are you talking about? Are they still suffering from bad medical treatment?" In this magical era, any injury can be healed with potions and magic. There are only some serious internal injuries and some serious injuries. Unable to heal the disease. "If that''s just fine, I can''t explain it for a while. Go see my grandfather. My grandfather is a great undead magician. In the case of these friends, my grandfather will explain it to you." clearly." Necromancer? What does this mean? Margaret said that she has less reading and limited understanding. Some of them have been injured. They shouldnt be looking for a wood or light master to treat them, or they can take medicines. Why go to the undead magician? Is this telling her that they are dying? Margaret was crying with a small face, and there was a bad hunch in her heart... The phoenix dance was attacked by unidentified characters and had been sleeping for a whole night. The butler let the kitchen make some supplements to add blood to her. Ajar played the maid because of her good performance, and was sent to the Phoenix Dance by the housekeeper to take care of her injuries. When Feng Dance woke up, the first thing I saw was the woman who became a woman. "Wake up!" Ajar looked at the phoenix dance with surprise. "Well, it hurts." The feeling of phoenix dance has been on the neck of the medicine. Her neck has been pulled out with a deep trace. She feels that her throat is uncomfortable when she speaks. "Stupid, you know you don''t know that you almost died!" Ajel gently knocked on her head, the phoenix girl has never suffered such a serious injury, this is the first time I have encountered this Almost fatal danger. "Pain ~" Feng Dance felt very painful, wrist pain is second, mainly because the injury on the neck made her very uncomfortable, she now even talks and swallows, it is really uncomfortable. The phoenix girl who is in pain and helplessness said that she needs a little comfort. This has not begun to spoil Ajar as her master. "If you have a bad pain, don''t talk. Just write it." Ajar also knew that her throat was uncomfortable. She saw that the original healthy and healthy phoenix girl became like this, and Ajer was also uncomfortable. "Listen to me first, you just have to nod or shake your head." "I will ask you first, do you see what the person who attacked you looks like?" This question is not only a concern for Ajar, but no one outside does not care. Feng dance shook his head, no, he did not see it. "Then did you smell something special at the time?" Feng Dance recalled for a moment and nodded. "Write it on." Ajar did not know where to make a stack of white paper and a pen. This is to let the phoenix dance communicate directly with the letter. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 316： : Understanding cant Feng Dance took a pen and paper, and wrote on the paper his own feelings and smells.졻С˵WW Shashasha, Feng Dance wrote a string of words to say on the paper, and then handed it to Ajer. "You mean that you smelled a flower scent, and then suddenly wanted to sleep. Later, someone grabbed your neck. You want to struggle for help but you can''t make it up. You will faint!" Feng Dance didn''t know anything about the person who attacked her. I didn''t understand it. I didn''t even see the other''s clothes. Feng dance nodded, she did not see anything. In this place, she could not make any sense of her ability. Even the sound of animals and plants could not be heard. The phoenix girl was very unaccustomed. Ajer got the answer, let the phoenix dance rest in peace, he wants to go out and deal with the group of guys who want to know the answer. Ajar closed the door and left the room of the phoenix dance. Almost as soon as she left the door, she was surrounded by people. Ajer asked everyone to go to the hall to talk, and Ming Ming mixed in the crowd, after everyone left the Ajer pseudo-girl to leave, hiding in the dark guarding the room of the phoenix dance, he was afraid that the mysterious person could not strike, will Let''s kill the phoenix dance again. "How? Is Jane saying something? Did she see the murderer? I must have seen it right?" Yanai Mo was almost a word. Recently, in the life case, Yanai Mo is almost going to be demonized, and they can''t wait to get useful information from Jane, and then find the killing devil. Ajer shook his head. "Miss, Miss Jane didn''t see anything, because Miss Jane''s throat was hurt, so I asked her to write down her own experience. This is Miss Jane''s handwriting." Ajar gave the piece of paper written by the phoenix to Yanai Mo. Anyway, she is now the maid of Yanaimo. Yanai Mo took the piece of paper and read it very quickly. After reading it, his face was very bad. A piece of paper was passed on by everyone''s hand. After reading it, everyone''s face became very disappointing. I thought there would be news. I didn''t think about it or what clues. There is no clue, and no one cares about the phoenix''s injury. Except for the two teachers and Anai, they care about it. Others don''t even ask again. For them, it is most important to keep their lives. What does life and death have to do with them. Mogui also used the name of his classmates to see the phoenix dance. In order not to be suspicious and dare not come often, the original relationship between Zhen and Zhengui will not be so good. If the ink changes suddenly, the attitude is too suspicious. A hurricane on the island of Matsuo is continuing, and the sickle of the **** of death has been placed on the head of everyone. At the same time on a large ship, the calm sea, the dazzling sunshine, the beasts of the sea are all so calm. Margaret followed Barzel to the room of Grandpa Basil, and the grandfather of Barzel was a very kind old man. The name of the old man is called Shelderman. He is a necromancer. Shelderman is also a famous figure among the undead magicians. He is very decent and sympathetic. At the first sight of Margaret, Margaret had a good impression on this kind old man. The compassion in the eyes of the old man is not in the eyes of many people. "Sit down the child." Shelderman sat at the desk and saw Margaret entering the door not surprised, but smiled and said kindly. "Hello, thank you and your family for saving me and my friends." Margaret said with some restraint. "You are welcome, my children, we can meet and believe that it is also the purpose of the **** of law," Sheldman said. "Grandpa, I want to know if my friends are doing something. Just now Master Barzel told me that they may not wake up. I want to know what it means. Are they seriously injured?" Gretel was worried about their injuries, and some eagerly asked. Although she and Feng Dance have known each other for a short time, they are already good friends. She is very kind to the simple and lovely girl of Feng Dance. She really does not want to see her accident. Sheldman sighed when he heard Margaret''s question. "No girl, come with me." Sheldman stood up, bypassed the table and motioned Margaret to keep up. Sheldman walked to the bow with Margaret and pointed to the front. Seeing that island? Sheldman pointed to a green island, and the green color on the island looked very good. "I saw that the island is very beautiful." Margaret did not know what Shelderman wanted to do, or honestly answered. "The island was called Matsuo Island 1 year ago, and now it is called the island of death." "Island of Death? That... Grandpa, I just want to know what hurts my friend, what does the island have to do with my problem?" Margaret said he could not understand. "Of course, if I didn''t guess wrong, they should all be on the island of death." Sheldman said seriously. "What! Don''t you kidding, Xiao Dance, they obviously sleep on your boat, how can you say that they are on the island? This is too strange." In fact, Margaret wants to say that you are sure. You are not old confused? Margaret is stupid enough to know that this must not be said, and will definitely be taken off the boat to feed the sea beast. "Their body is still here, the soul is long gone." Shelderman as a necromancer, whether a person''s soul is still there, can be seen at a glance. "Soul? You mean that they can''t wake up because their souls are trapped on the island!" Surprised, Margaret was shocked, she was not stupid, she had already caught a few words. Lived the focus. "How come this kind of thing, what should I do now? Is it going to the island to get their soul back!" Margaret Liusuo said, if it is a good injury, there is always a treatment plan for traumatic internal injuries. But now the soul is gone, what should she do? Sheldman shook his head and sighed. "Its useless. The island is no longer accessible to any creatures. It enters the island of death, and the final outcome is death." "I''m already confused. Why are the little dancers whose souls will be on the island? What''s going on? I''m all stunned!" Margaret said that she can''t understand books. "This island of death is related to a tragedy 100 years ago. After that tragedy, Matsuo Island became the current island of death and no human beings can get involved. Anyone who goes to the island does not have People can come back alive." (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 317： : You can only rely on yourself "This island of death is related to a tragedy 100 years ago. "Tianzhu novel WwW." 2. "Thinking of the murder of the entire sea world, he sighed deeply. "After the tragedy, Matsuo Island became the current island of death, and no human beings can get involved. No one can come back to live on the island." No one can come back alive? Margaret was shocked and felt as if she was involved in something unreasonable. "Grandpa, you still tell me directly about the little dance, are they still saved? You can''t understand what you said." Margaret said helplessly. She only wanted to find out if they had saved the phoenix dance. As a result, the old man gave her a whole lot of things she could not understand. Margaret was unable to vomit. Sheldman saw her eagerness and said: "No one can save them. No one can save them. Only they can save them." "I said Grandpa, can''t you say so profoundly, I can''t read from a young age, and the culture class has never passed." Sheldman: "..." With a light cough, Sheldman was a little headached by this hoe. Which is the gimmick, how can it be so fucking! "In short, their souls are trapped on the island. They want to leave the island. Only by their own strength, outsiders can''t help them." Sheldman did not swear with her, saying directly. Finally, I can understand, Margaret admits that his level of culture is too low, and he wants to sleep when he is in a culture class. However, this is not her fault. The wrong one is the teacher of the culture class. The old woman has a long story every day, and she does not know whether it is because a person has lived alone for decades and has not given her boyfriend. The whole psychopathic old woman. Sorry to pull away, or to pick up the topic just now. "Then we can only wait here, isn''t there a way to do it?" Margaret asked unwillingly. "There is no way, that guy won''t let the soul of the island leave easily." Sheldman shook his head and said that the guy was waiting, what seemed to be remembering. "Who is that guy?" Intuitively, Margaret felt that the guy in Sheldermans mouth was probably the founding figure of the phoenix dance in their collective coma. "He is a poor person. If you don''t say it, if you are old, you just like the memories. Go, let''s go, you should rest, and you shouldn''t be too tired before your body is fully recovered." Sheldman returned to God. Leave this sentence, then wave your hand, this is the meaning of sending customers. Although Margaret cares about the safety of Feng Dance and others, she also knows the sense of proportion. Now is not the time of stalking, the old man must know a lot of things, and he must ask for a chance. Back to the room, Margaret saw the phoenix dance still sleeping, deeply sighed, and then tried to wake up the phoenix dance with his own power, but unfortunately there is also a little use, she made a direct effort to sink the sea, No effect. Disappointed, hang your little head, "You want to wake up soon..." Spend two flowers on each table, and at the moment on the island of death, people are still shrouded in a repressed atmosphere. After the accident of Fengwu, the next day a male student disappeared. Finally, he found his body in a flower bed. The male voice was scraped open with a knife and the artery was dead. The next few days are the peak of death. Every day, people die in different ways. Whether it is the servant on the island or Yanai Mo, the students in a school are less emotional, and they can hear the sorrow of despair. The waltz of death continues, there is no trace of the stop, and who the murderer is, or no one is present. Derio and Bellad, as teachers, have been able to use the servants and their students on the island for large-scale search and arrest on the island, but after searching every corner of Matsuo Island, they still can''t find it. Suspicious is the suspicious person of the murderer. No murderers can be found, and there are no signs of strangers on the island. Various traces indicate that this murderer is likely to be among them. The murderer was deeply hidden, and there was no clue to the silk. After each murder, there was no useful information left on the scene. The phoenix dance injury has been raised after raising it for a few days. Now it is possible to get out of bed and go with the big troops to patrol the mountains and search for the murderer. These days, Alum and others have been studying this murderous hand manipulation and some habits. Although the results are not perfect, they are not completely useless. When they were studying the murderer, the other people on the island were not idle. In order to find the murderer, the two teachers grouped everyone into groups. Each group had five people. The five people must act at the same time. It also means that the possibility of committing a crime may be supervised. This method is indeed useful, and at least no one has been killed in the last two days. There were no new victims in two days. The two teachers and the owner of the island, Yanai Mo, called everyone together to open a small meeting for the murderer. All the students who survived and the servants have participated, and only some of the guards are still patrolling outside. Everyone talks about it, what do you think of the murderer, or what is it? Derio stood in the middle of the hall, watching the survivors in the house, except for a dozen patrolling guards. There are only about twenty people living. There were a hundred people on the island, but now I have died so much, how can I not be scared. "Teacher, I have something to say." The young boy named Arian, his appearance is very handsome, with a confident face on his face, it is easy for women to feel good. This boy is not someone else. It is the boy that Yanai Mo likes. He has done a lot of unpleasant things for him. He has suppressed many girls who have had contact with Arian, and friend Anai of Anai is One of the people who were suppressed. Ariane is the apostle of Derio. He is very satisfied with Ariane and Derio. He has the talent to work hard and his character is not arrogant. He is the most worrying student. When Arion stood up, the person who spoke next to him immediately shut up. Arian was still very popular in school. Most of the people he was willing to listen to, except for a few people. "Arian, you can say it if you have any opinion." Derio nodded and said. Everyone looked at Arian, and he was watched by more than twenty people. He didn''t have a market. He calmed everyone and saw everyone moving. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 318： : Arian’s thoughts Yanai Mo looked at Arians expression with a fascinating fascination. This is the man she loves. He is so good. He is the only man in the world who can match her. Scorpio is small, says WwW. 2. "Teacher, there are classmates, I don''t know if you noticed that all the dead students have a certain rate of death," said Arian. "Regulations? Is it what you have done with Arian?" Bellad said with some surprise. Arian nodded. "The teacher and everyone, look at these pictures." There was a stack of paper on Arion''s hand. Everyone knew that Arian''s interest was painting. There was no accident that he could take out a stack of paper. The drawing paper was neatly spread out on the table, and the painting was actually the way everyone died. Yes, this picture is the people who died, the appearance of the time, but also painted very vivid, even the room when the people died, or the outdoor environment, the wounds on the body are very vivid, exactly the same . The alum who was forced to become a guard did not see these realistic paintings here, but the Ajar pseudo-girls who stayed here were able to see these paintings clearly. At this moment, it became a thin primary school student, and the paintings were also seen in the eyes. I was very impressed by the boy named Arian, and the paintings that I could paint were so good that I could not admire them. To the servant of Rott, who is now standing outside the crowd, he became a middle-aged servant who can only wait in the outer circle, can not go forward, which makes Leote very wrong, he also wants to see look "What do you mean by taking out these pictures?" Derio asked. Others looked at Ariane with a puzzled look. Is there any major difference in these paintings? "Let''s see, I have marked these paintings with the time of death and the way of death. Do you have nothing to do from these paintings?" said Arian. What is it now? Do you really hide something important in these paintings? Everyone began to study these paintings desperately, hoping to see what was useful, but they couldn''t see it. Except that they died very badly, most people died without notice. There is nothing special about it. Seeing that they didn''t have anything, Ariann no longer sold off the cards, reclassified the paintings and divided them into five categories. "Let''s see what I can see now?" Arian said again. Is there any difference? Most of the people didn''t understand it, but the two teachers were wide-eyed and seemed to see something incredible. "Why didn''t I think about it! It turned out to be the case!" Derio patted his head and said with an annoyed look. "I am the same, but in the end, I have to let the students remind me that we are bothering this time." Bellad smiled, and they were still teachers. They didn''t have much of their own students. It was too dereliction of duty. "Teacher, what are you doing now?" the students asked. The phoenix dance mixed among the students, and looked carefully at the picture divided into five parts. The more I saw it, the more weird it was. "This is gold, wood, water, fire, earth." Feng Dance understands what these words want to explain. "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth? Suspicion! This is really true. The people on this stack of paintings all died of gold. This is the death of the soil, and this is the death of water, and death. In the fire and the earth!" I was reminded by Feng Dance that everyone is now, let alone not paying attention to it before. Now I want to come to those who are dead. Isnt that the case? All of them die in these five ways. "Zhen, you are so smart, this can be seen, how can I not see it!" Anai grabbed the sleeves of the phoenix dance and admired the cleverness of his friends. Yanai Mo has a bad face, some eyes are not good, hey, don''t just want to attract Arian''s attention! You are a little girl! "Yes, as Jane said, these people are all killed in the fire of gold and wood. If you just want to kill, there is no need for the murderer to do this. I suspect that he is likely to carry out some kind of evil ritual." Look at the seriousness of everyone. "Evil ritual!" The two teachers also thought of this, yeah, if you just want to kill, there is no need to come up with so many tricks. "And I have one more thing." Arian said again, seeing everyone moving his eyes to him, he continued: "I am killing the murderer of so many people on the island, his The strength is not strong." "Where did you see this?" Yanai Mo could not help but ask. "Do you still remember the day when Zhens classmates were attacked? That day, Jane said that she used to take a bath in the water and suddenly fell asleep. When she was attacked, she couldnt make any effort. I felt very good at the time. Strange, so I went back to the scene to see it again, and there are some clues." "What are you doing?" Everyone is curious. "I have a night body on the ground. If it wasn''t for me to go early, probably the liquids have disappeared." "You mean that someone has cherished the medicine, so she will be weak!" These students are not stupid, and quickly caught the focus. "Yes, I mean this. I have extracted some of the liquid ingredients. Now it is a kind of liquid that is purified by the herb. If it is exposed to the air, it will be inhaled. People can''t make up their strength, and then gradually lose their consciousness and be at the mercy of others." "Its really being prescribed!" The crowd sighed. I didnt expect that someone actually took the medicine. They thought that Jane was too scared, and after losing her ability, she became an ordinary person, and the girls strength was not great. Unable to resist, the original truth is so. "So I said that the murderer''s strength is not strong, and even the ability is not great. If that person really has to exercise the strength of others, why should he be guilty after taking the medicine? He can directly crush the strength." I have to say that Arians statement really has some truth. If it is really powerful, why bother to take medicine? "So the murderer is not necessarily a man, but maybe a woman!" Someone whispered in the crowd. By the person saying this, suddenly everyone realized suddenly, yeah, a guy who generally has to rely on medicine to kill, who must be a man, a woman is also possible. With this in mind, everyone looked at the faces around them and changed their minds to see who is like a murderer hidden in the crowd. With such a direction, everyones mind has already made a sketch of the so-called murderer, which is also an improvement in investigating the killings... (to be continued). v2 Chapter 319： : Alums reasoning The meeting was held for a long time. Everyone discussed it for two hours and then returned to the room two hours later.졻С˵WWW. 2. The phoenix dance returned to the room, and soon Alum and Ajer and others all rushed over. The people outside would be finished, and they would have a meeting. "That''s it, that is what Arian said is quite reasonable." Ajar said the reason of Arian. "There is some truth, but it is not all right." Alum then pondered for a moment and then said. "Is there any problem with his reasoning?" Ritter, who became a middle-aged male servant, looked at the alum. On the stools of the two men sitting on the back of the singer and the phoenix dancers, they looked at the alum of the speech. The best of those who have the brains of these people is undoubtedly Alum and Ajer. Alum''s mind is deep and Ajer''s character is straightforward. For such a murderer hidden behind the scenes, if one person can see through that person''s plan, this person is undoubtedly a clear. "The seniors are quick to talk about it. Are you doing something?" Mo Hui asked some questions. "There is indeed a present." Alum smiled and nodded, although his face is unremarkable, but the temperament that can not be ignored has not changed. "Arian said that the strength of that person is not strong, but I don''t think so. Everyone thought about a problem. Why are so many people killed and only a little dance is still alive." "Why?" A group of curious babies squinted. "He let the phoenix dance alive, I don''t believe it is because of calculation errors, he killed so many people, there is no mistake, in such a delicate calculation, the phoenix dance clothes are alive, that can only explain one thing, He deliberately let the phoenix dance survive." "But why? He killed so many people, but he spared the life of the phoenix dance. Is there any connection between the brother''s hand and the physical identity of the little dance, so I can''t bear to kill her!" Ajar couldn''t help but guess, and Ritter and Mog nodded and felt that Ajar said it makes sense. Feng Dance is staring at the big eyes and curiously watching Ming. Alum was shaking his head in the eyes of everyone, but he shook his head. "No, it is not because of this simple reason that the person left the phoenix dance." "What could it be? Is it that the man has a crush on the original Jane, and can''t do it in the following!" Alum and others looked at him faintly, and the eyes seemed to say that you think too much. "He wants the phoenix to live because he wants a testimony." Alum did not sell it again, and directly said his reasoning. "Testimony!" Ajer turned to think, and suddenly understood what Ming wanted to say. "What you mean is that the person deliberately used the rough way to kill the little dance, just want to get a testimony of a little dance, and guide those outside to find the testimony of the medicine!" "What! Actually it is like this! The heart is too deep!" Mogui did not think that it would be a cause, not too small. "That man is terrible." Ritter also said. "No, you think, among those outside, I think that Arian has a little bit of brain. In other peoples minds, I want to know what to do, but I dont know how long it will take, if Even Ariann ignored the past, and the layout of the other party was not wasted?" Mo Gui has been with the outside group for so many days, and self-confidence has seen through the essence of those, except for the murderer who is deeply hidden. He believes that none of the others is a clever and intelligent person, even that Arian is just a little clever. "It won''t be wasted, even if Arian doesn''t think about it, there will always be someone who will remind him at the right time." Ajar did not believe that the murderer would make his layout unsuccessful. "Speaking well." Ming Hao nodded in agreement. "Everyone still has nothing to do, and some have come up to think about it together." Alum said. Mo Gui and Ritter exchanged a look, and they shook their heads with embarrassment. They have tried their best, but there is still nothing wrong with it. This castle is so big, everyones ability is gone, and they want to be so big. In the old castle, find the clues left by the murderer, and the difficulty is big enough. They can''t find other people to help, and whoever makes them are not the enemy loading. "I have it." At this time, the unexpected phoenix dancer girl spoke up. She looked at Ming Hao seriously and said. "What did you do with the little dance?" Everyone was very curious. What kind of clues can the phoenix dance be? This girl is waiting for the house to stay in the house, rarely going out, going out with everyone, she has the opportunity to find Clue? The phoenix dance stood up and went to the wall dressing table to open the drawer and signaled everyone to go. Alum and others walked over, looked at the phoenix dance, and looked at the open drawer. There was nothing other than the cosmetics of the girls in the drawer. Is there anything weird about this? The phoenix dance picked up a box of fat powder and took the powder on the hand. "Is there any problem with this box of fat powder?" Ajer took the fat powder from the phoenix dance hand, turned a few laps in his hand and opened it for a few eyes. There is no wrong place. "Look at this, this mark." Feng Dance flipped the powder box and pointed at the mark of a flower and butterfly. "Is it a normal pattern for your girls to use this kind of powder? It is also a flower and a butterfly. You will like it to your little girl." After returning to look at it, he did not care. Even the acumen, who has always been keen, can''t see anything unusual about this pattern. "This is the fat powder of Dielianhua. The fat powder of Dielianhua has long disappeared a hundred years ago, because the people who make it are all dead. The world has long had no butterfly love." Said the expression. "You said that this brand of fat powder has not been sold a hundred years ago!" Mo was taken aback. "It is also possible that someone at the Yanai Mo family will make this kind of fat powder, and it is possible to make it for people who use the Ya Nai Mo family." Ritter said. As in some countries in the past, there were such cases. A family who specializes in fine wine gave birth to a change, and the family was blood-washed. The wine of that family can no longer be bought outside. People think that the good wine has been lost. Later, some people are now It turns out that there is still a heir, but people dont open a shop, and they specialize in making wine for one person. Who knows if this butterfly love flower is also the case. "This is a rare thing. Many girls have this kind of powder. I asked the girls, they said that this is the business of Yanai Mo''s family. The powder is given to you by Yanai Mo." (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 320： : mysterious person reproduction As a girl with the highest status in the class, Yanai Mo has more money and power, and the shot is very generous. As long as you don''t hinder her eyes, she will leak a little bit to you, and it will be enough for you. Months. ????? Like this butterfly love flower series of powder, a box of 1oo gold coins, civilians simply can not afford, Yanai Mo often used to give people. "What about the business of Yanai Mojia? They found the successor of Dielianhua. It is not surprising that they can do this business!" Aguier sniffed and smelled it. It was quite fragrant, and it was a bit pungent. Don''t like it very much. "Yanaimo''s family name is Gaodun. I have seen it in a book. Before 1oo, the owner of Dielianhua was the Gordon family. The Gordon family has been single-passed. One year ago, I gave birth to a piece. Shocking the tragedy of the entire maritime world, the Gordon family was completely destroyed, and no one was still alive." There are many books that Feng Wu has read, and I have seen this story in a book called the Odds of the Sea. It is recorded in the ecstasy of the sea that the death of the Gordon family is very mysterious. No one knows who killed them. The case is still a pile of cases until today. "In the ecstasy of the sea, there is a record that may be useful to us. The book says that the family of the contemporary Gordon family, a hundred years ago, spent a lot of money to buy a beautiful family to celebrate the birthday of the only child. The island gives the girl a birthday gift. The name of the island is called Matsuo Island, and the daughter of Gordons family is called Janai Mo. Gordon. The amount of information is a bit large. A few people listened to it. What Fengying wants to say, Ming Hao and others immediately want to understand, but after they want to understand it, they are wide-eyed and their eyes are full. Confidence. Yes, anyone who hears that he has been calm for a hundred years ago, nnd back to the past, only God can do it, they never believe that any human can do this kind of thing! Is it God that traps them on the island? Of course it is impossible. They are not brains squeezed by the door. They will believe that a **** is so boring to do this kind of thing. Moreover, God generally does not come to the human world. Since the war of 10,000 years ago, the Three Realms have enacted the Three-Peace Peace Convention, and since then no God has ever set foot on human territory. However, some evil monsters have sneaked into the human world for their own sake, and many have been caught by the Star Temple. "Is it really a hundred years ago, we are back!" Mo returned to say this and he did not believe it. "Impossible, except for the **** of time in charge of time, even the gods can not reverse the time." Ritter said. This is incredible. I believe that as long as it is a rational human being, it is impossible to believe. "I suspect that we may have entered a certain illusion. Everything born here is something that was born a hundred years ago." Ming Yu said his own guess. "Fantasy!" Both Murray and Ritter were surprised. They didn''t think about it. If it was a fantasy, then everything would make sense. "I have been wrong with this place for a long time. I can''t even open the seal. It is reasonable to say that there is no power in the world to limit the four gods. But after I got here, my connection with the seal seems to have completely disappeared." I had something wrong right in the morning, and this kind of half-power didnt make me feel too fucked, making him feel uncomfortable trying to scratch the wall. "I am the same. After I got here, I couldn''t hear the sound of flowers and trees. Even the sounds of small animals could not be heard." Feng Dance said a little embarrassed. "I am the same. There is no natural interest in this place. Everything here is fake. The sun is a fake moon. It is a fake. Even the characters outside are fake. They should be created by the memory of the mysterious person." Character." As the emperor of the ancient kingdom of Yinyue, the future heir of the empire, his strength is unquestionable, coupled with his own powerful blood of the gods. As a matter of fact, even if his strength cannot be waved, the power of the blood will never disappear. But on this island, the blood of his body has disappeared. If he can''t reproduce anything, it is stupid. Yes, Alum has long been a place where they are located. It is a fantasy world. It is a world created by the memory of others. There are very few people who can do this in the world. Alum cant guess this. Who is the person and what I want to do. It wasn''t until Feng Ying said his own guess that Ming Hao had figured it out. Although he still couldn''t know who the mysterious man was, he guessed what the other party wanted to do. "Where! This mysterious man is coming to the head, so arrogant, its really a good illusion!" When the ink was in a powerful illusion, he almost stunned the mysterious man. You are so arrogant. It is still difficult for them to do what these juniors want! "Want to know what he is, don''t just ask, please come out, I know that you have been watching us all around us." Ming Hao suddenly smiled and looked around. Listening to Ming Hao said that other people are not calm, what! The guy who hides his head and tail is always near them! The three boys eyes quickly looked around, but they did not see anything. Just then, the old and mysterious voice appeared again. "Surely smart, it seems that I didn''t find the wrong person this time." "Who are you in the end? Why are we trapped here, and what is the relationship between the people who happened on the island a hundred years ago, or are you in it?" Ming Hao threw out several questions, the voice of mysterious people. I don''t know where it came from, just like talking in my ear, people can''t find his place. "It''s a smart young man. I believe that you should not let me down, to find out the truth. Only when you find the truth, can you leave here." The voice came again. "It''s not us, it''s we. Alum''s smile is still so refreshing, even if I change my body, the beautiful face that has been shocked can''t be seen, and people have a sense of surprise. The mysterious man glimpsed, I did not expect that the young people actually thought so much. "I really didn''t look at the wrong person. Now that you have seen it, I don''t want to marry you. There is something hidden on this island. Find it. We can all leave here. If you can''t find it, you will Stay in this illusion forever and never return to the original world." After saying these words, the mysterious man disappeared again, disappeared without a trace, no matter how Ajer shouted, no one responded. "Don''t shout, he''s gone." Alum went to the table and poured a glass of water for himself. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 321： : Everyone is a soul After saying these words, the mysterious man disappeared again, disappeared without a trace, no matter how Ajer shouted, no one responded. "Don''t shout, he''s gone." Alum went to the table and poured a glass of water for himself. "Just go so far? He doesn''t make it clear. The bottom is whether we want to find the murderer or find what he said." "Two things have to be done. The people outside, if I don''t guess wrong, they are not hallucinations. They only find out the truth, and find the thing that blocks everyone. Everyone''s talent can really be saved." Toasting and drinking. "What are you talking about, isn''t it an illusion? Why did you change your mouth after a while?" Ager asked inexplicably. At this time, the phoenix dance was in the mouth. "They are not hallucinations, they are spirits." "Psychic? No, small dance, you are saying that those outside are spirits! The souls of those who are already dead." Tmd is not all dead! Do you want to do this, think of yourself and stay with the dead every day, and I feel that I can''t afford to hurt. "Can you see that they are spirits?" Alum asked some unexpected questions. He did not expect that Feng Dance could actually see the true identity of those outside, even he was just present. What he said just now is just a temptation to the mysterious man. The result of the test is to satisfy him, and he has mastered some of the information he needs. The phoenix dance hesitated, nodded, yes, she can see that although the body is no longer the original one, but some of the phoenix''s abilities are not taken away, for example, her eyes, the eyes of the phoenix dance can see Spiritually, nature also knows that the outside world is not the truth of the illusion. They are not ordinary spirits, but powerful grievances. Their grievances are deep and heavy. Phoenix Dance does not know why she is now Jane, but she can see it. The only explanation is that she did not attach to other people, but directly became the character of Jane, so her eyes can still see things that others can''t see, and can also feel the power of life that others can''t feel. The flowers and trees outside are fake, so she can''t hear the sound of their speech, and the spirit is true, so she can see the difference between them. "That said that you are not the true face of those guys who have been out there for a long time!" Ager said unexpectedly. The phoenix dance shook his head. "No, I didn''t show it." Feng Dance said seriously, looking at Ajel. Ajers eyes widened unexpectedly. You cant see through the true colors of their bodies! The implication is that you can see why it is not present! Even Mo Gui and Ritter were surprised. I didnt think that the Phoenix Dance Club would say that. "I didn''t feel any grievances or suffocation in them. They are not like spirits. I really only confirmed them today." Feng Dance blinked and said innocently. Selling Meng is shameful! Everyone is helpless. The phoenix girl did not lie, as she said, those people are really not like the spirit, their bodies are very solid, there is no illusion of the spirit, although the eyes of the phoenix dance have already seen that they are very There may be problems, but there is nothing to say, because she is not sure. Until today, after they discussed it with Alum, there was a resurgence of the mysterious man, and Feng Dance determined the speculation in his heart. "I still have one more thing to say." Feng Wu said, "We are the same as them." "The same? What does this mean, what is it that we are the same as them?" Alum and others are puzzled, and some do not understand what the phoenix girl is talking about. Feng Dance bit his lip and said: "We are also spiritual." The words of the phoenix dance undoubtedly have the power of a Yuan bullet. What makes them spiritual? Shouldn''t they be a touch of consciousness being drawn into the world? "Impossible, how can we be spiritual, we should only be conscious!" People on the Big 6 know that there are two ways to enter the illusion, one is the entity to enter, the other is the conscious entry, the entity enters the good understanding is that he personally enters it, and the flesh enters the illusion. The entrance of consciousness is to let one''s spiritual consciousness enter the illusion. Entities entering the illusion may die directly in the illusion, and the consciousness is relatively safe. The conscious entry is divided into a conscious consciousness from the original spiritual consciousness. This ideology is strong and weak, depending on how much you divide. . Your spirit can be attached to this ambiguity to experience the illusion. If you encounter danger in it, then the spiritual consciousness will be eliminated, and there will be no major obstacles. At most, the mental power will be impaired, but it will not be affected. Fatal injury. In order to be safe, everyone will first use a spiritual consciousness to explore the road, and determine that there is no danger to let their entities enter, and people must be cherished. Of course, not all illusions are dangerous. Most of the illusions are still less lethal. The illusion is inherently trapped rather than killed. Unless someone specializes in making a fantasy, it is two. It is because there are only two ways to enter the illusion on the Big 6, and Alum and others will take it for granted that they are just a sense of consciousness. The reason why they are not considered to be entities is not because they have one or two people whose body is very special, with strong blood power and God-giving power. If it is a real entity, it will be beneficial to them. Originally, they had some concerns that they might enter the illusion of the spirit. They all thought that they were all aware of it. All consciousness enters the illusion, unless it is stupid, no one will take the initiative to do this. You must know that once all the consciousness is destroyed, the living body is just a dead body, there is no difference between self-consciousness and death. It was already terrible that all the consciousness was forced to enter, but the phoenix dance told them that there was no worst and only worse. They did not even have spiritual consciousness, but the spirit. Are they all dead? So the soul will go out! Thinking of this, everyone''s face is not good. No, they shouldn''t die! Ink is desperately trying to brush the barrage. When the soul enters the illusion, he suddenly feels that he is so good. No one has ever done this before, and the soul enters the illusion. If the soul is obliterated, the chance of reincarnation is gone! If only the consciousness enters, it is better to say that even if the consciousness is destroyed, as long as the soul is still reborn, if the soul is not there, there is still a bird, even the reincarnation is useless, you have no soul and turn a fart. World! After thinking of the seriousness of the destruction of the soul, everyone felt a sadness in the egg. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 322： :Diliana and others appear If only the consciousness enters, it is better to say that even if the consciousness is destroyed, as long as the soul is still reborn, if the soul is not there, there is still a bird, even the reincarnation is useless, you have no soul and turn a fart. World! After thinking of the seriousness of the destruction of the soul, everyone felt a sadness in the egg. ??? "That is to say, as long as we die, we will disappear from the world!" This is really a painful news. Even the alum that has always been calm has taken a deep breath. If the consciousness is destroyed, the means of the ancient country of silver moon, some methods are used to reunite his consciousness, but the soul is even the silver moon of one of the four empires. The ancient country could not reunite the soul. The soul that has disappeared can''t be reborn even if it is a real god, let alone ordinary humans in the human world. In the phoenix dance they discussed the spiritual problem, in another room, seven people were gathering together. These seven people are not others. It is Diriana and Hart boss. They are lucky. They have been living very well. The two deputy heads of the Expeditionary Mercenary are also living well. The other is called Oli. The guards are still alive. It is Dirian, she has only contacted Mi Ya alone, and the other two guards have been fierce and few, and the two have not found them. In addition to the six of them, there is also one of the five people who have never met with Harts boss and others. This person is an old magician whose original strength has reached the level of the Magi. It can be said that it is a real master. If it is not banned, the old man will not join forces with a group of juniors. "Miss Diriana doesn''t know what you can do now?" Hart is now a gardener, a young gardener who specializes in manicuring flowers and plants. "Not at all." Dili Anna smiled, and the seven of them gradually gathered together. Everyone was trying to find out the murderer, but the murderer was hiding too deep, and they lost their ability, so they have been so long. Did not find any useful clues. Diriana is now a beautiful female student, and this female student is still very fond of holding a girl with a stinky foot. In order to play this role in the past few days, Di Liana felt that her **** had broken. "It seems that we must find Miss Feng Dance as soon as possible. How good people are, maybe there are any useful clues on their side!" Orly said. The rest of the people agree with this idea. They only have seven people. Others are either dead or not found. Now they are obviously not able to investigate anything useful. Now, they can only find other people to see if they can see. Find useful clues on their side. "Miss, in the event of Miss Phoenix Dance, have they been killed?" Miya said with less hope. Other people are also sighing. There are too many people who have died recently. No one knows whether there are people in the dead. "Try to find it, hope that the phoenix dance is fine." De Liana''s eyes are dark, she does not want anything to dance. "I think when we look for Miss Phoenix Dance, we will continue to investigate this murderer," said Mei Jieen, deputy head of the Expeditionary Mercenary. "Speaking well, there is always a motive for killing a person. I don''t believe that the murderer will kill people for no reason. I just want to find it from Yanaimo or his family." The old magician said. . When I say this, I have a good idea. The most important thing for a person to kill is the motivation to kill. It is not easy to kill so many people. Whether it is love killing or vendetta, whether it is a single crime or a accomplice committing crimes, these must be checked. At the same time that they had finished the meeting, the other side also finished the meeting. The result of their meeting was similar to that of Diliana. Starting from the motive, I found the murder motive of that person. There are many kinds of motives for killing people. Some people kill people for feelings, some kill people for a few corners, others kill people for revenge, others kill people for interest. The first three are not afraid. As long as there are traces, they can always find out. In the last case, the killer is purely for interest, but that is not good. After they discussed the phoenix dance, they decided to inquire about whether there was any enemy in the Yanai Mo family. If you want to ask Yanai Mo''s family to have more money and more power, there are many people who can chat with you, but it is true that ordinary people can know about the enemy. Its not a good idea to ask Yanaimo directly. You must think of a way for Yanai to take the initiative. It is night, the survivors who have survived have already arranged the order to patrol the vigil, and even the girls have to be dug out to participate in the vigil. It is the turn of the phoenix dance tonight and their group and another group patrol. The house of Yanai Mojia is too big. When so many people die, the house suddenly becomes empty. After the two teachers ask for the consent of the owner of the house, Ya Nai Mo, let everyone live on the first floor. The room upstairs has already been If there is no one to live, even the next person will move to the first floor. At this time, it is dangerous to be dispersed. Because the scope of the residence has shrunk, the patrol has become smaller. Many places in the house have been locked up by the housekeepers, just to prevent the murderer from breaking into it. The two teams are in groups of five. One team is responsible for the patrol and the other team is responsible for the patrol, division of labor and work. Mogui is also among the patrolling people. He used a few thoughts and successes to spread the phoenix dance to a team. In addition to the phoenix dance and Annai, there are also two men and one girl. Classmates. The night patrol is a very boring thing, and there is still very scary, I am afraid that the terrible murderer will be drilled and killed from somewhere. When you watched the night, everyone couldn''t talk a few words. Another boy in the same group as Feng Dance was a boy who was very talkative. He was afraid that everyone would not be so bored. "Do you say that the murderer is really between us?" and a girl named Kasha Le in the same group of Feng Dance asked a little nervously. "It shouldn''t be possible. We are all classmates. If someone really has this heart, they will kill people. Why must we wait until now?" Anai whispered. "That is that the person did not encounter the opportunity, you think about it, if you have not encountered such an island, and he still does not know what method is used to make us all lose combat power, not so he dares to do it! Anyway, I do not believe." Chamais role as the only boy has been very active. "It is also true, but who is going to kill us? It is hard to believe that there may be a murderer among our classmates. Everyone has been together for more than a year, although there are occasional quarrels, but it will not last for more than a year. Its fake, how can you kill it and kill it! Annai thought of the classmates who had passed away. I thought that everyone was sitting on the boat and playing together not long ago. It didn''t take long before they were separated by yin and yang. Her heart was heavy and depressed. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 323： : Moguis Fudge Annai thought of the classmates who had passed away. I thought that everyone was sitting on the boat and playing together not long ago. It didn''t take long before they were separated by yin and yang. Her heart was heavy and depressed.졻"Fiction Ww "You said, will the person who wants to kill us be the enemy of Yanaimo''s family?" The identity of the ink is now a little boy who has no sense of existence in the class. He is not tall and looks ordinary. The strength is not high, and it belongs to the middle and lower strength in the class. Chamai heard a glimpse of it. To be honest, this kind of thought has certainly emerged in the hearts of most people, but they are now standing on the site of the Janai Mo, no one dares to export this speculation. Chamai accidentally looked at the little boy who was played by Mogui. He really didn''t think that this usually does not show up, and the timid and useless Puli dare to say this. Kasal did not have so many thoughts. She only thought that the murderer was killing people for killing. She never linked this to the Yanai Mo family. Suddenly after hearing this speech for a while, she immediately asked many problem. "Puli, how can you say this, don''t you have something?" Kassler looked around and determined that there was no Yanetou servant nearby, which whispered. Mo Guiwen shook his head and went on to say, "I don''t have anything. This is just a guess for me. You think, we were all good before we came to the island, but after coming here, we suddenly took a series of life cases, Songwei Island. Its the industry of Yanais family. No matter what you think, its impossible to have anything to do with Yanais family. "No, this possibility should not be right. You think about it. If this is really for the people of Yanai Mo, why does the person not kill Janet directly, but choose to kill nothing? The people of the relationship!" Annai could not help but whispered. The phoenix dance listened to them quietly behind the crowd and did not mean to interject. "That is, I don''t know what to say, just like Annai said, if the murderer is really going to Yanaimo, why not kill her directly, but instead involve us so many innocents." Chamai immediately Nod your head and garlic. Chamai is also one of the pursuers of Yanai Mo in the class, and is still the most common pursuer. Yanai Mo''s family is so beautiful and beautiful. In their school, many boys want to attract the attention of Yanai Mo. From then on, the peak of life. Before the people, Chamai would never say the bad words of Yanai Mo, and some just touted. If he heard some people say the truth of Yanai Mo in the back, he would stand up and speak for Yanai Mo. As it is now, although Chamai has had such a speculation in his heart, he will never say anything in front of people to offend the campus goddess of Yanaimo. "You think about it, the people who were the first to be killed are the best people who have the relationship with Yanaimo, and then those ordinary classmates and servants." Mogui said that he played the whisper of Ply. The reminder of Mogui let everyone begin to recall the first few people who were killed. It is really like that. The first thing that died was not the friend of Yanai Mo, the one who pursued her most enthusiastic pursuit. After the few guys died, it was only the turn of the other people. I didnt think so before. Now, I think Puli is right. "It''s really like that, but maybe it''s just a coincidence. Can''t just rely on this to conclude that the murderer is coming to Yanaimo?" Annai hesitated. "That is, if it is really for Ya Nai Mo, how can the person not kill Arian, who does not know that Yanai Mo''s favorite person is Arian." Kasha also said. "I think that person should be playing games. He wants Yanaimo to see the people he cares about and die in front of him. He also wants her to feel the fear of her next death. Sometimes it is not terrible to kill people directly. The terrible thing is to live in the shadow of death, and Arian, if things are as I said, Arian is likely to be the next victim. There is no alarmist in the return of ink, these are one of several assumptions that they reasoned together. They all think that the possibility that the person is coming to Yanaimo is very big. Ming has already protected Arian, and all he has to do is to provoke everyone to panic, and Arian is not dead, but once Arian is really dead, then these people will definitely blame everything on Jane Momo, and it is much more convenient when they want to ask. Don''t look at the current scenery of Yanai Mo, there is prestige and status among the students, but before the threat of life, all this is shit. Its not unreasonable to say that its impossible to fight back, but how can he be sure that the next victim will be Arian, even if that person really wants to kill Arian, but who knows what the murderer thinks? Yes, maybe people will leave Ariane to the end. Of course, the ink is not casually said, this is the result of the reasoning of Alum and Ajel. In the order of death, the murderer was very happy to kill some of the useless passers-by, and then to the few people who were in the heart of Yanaimo, let her suffer a loss of friends in a few days. A few days ago, some of the ordinary classmates or the next person who had nothing to do with Yanai Mo, up to a day or two, the murderer should do it again. Its just that Yanaimos friends are almost dead. Its impossible to let her suffer from the loss of friends. But the pain of ''sacred husband seems to be more unbearable, let alone Yanai Mos love. A girl above all else, for him, a few friends will make her sad, but if she is a lover, it is painful. Ink has gone very smoothly. He has already planted a seed in the heart of Chamai and others. This seed will slowly grow as the process progresses. When it comes to Yanaimo, There is a good show to watch. Although it is not very good to design others, he can''t manage so much, in order to be able to leave this place alive, say what they have to fight. The next day, Tianming, Fengwu, they ushered in a good news here, they finally contacted Dili Anna and others. There are seven people on the side of Diriana. This is good news. It is better for people to do things better in line with their current situation. As long as they are united, they are afraid that they will not go out. Dirian had long suspected the identity of the phoenix girl, but she had not had any chance to test it. Until last night, Diana took the initiative to find the phoenix dance and called her real name as a temptation. There are more than a dozen people on both sides, and there are fewer than 30 people living now. They are deducting these outsiders, but there are fewer than 20 people outside. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 324： : The murderer Chamai The two sides exchanged information and drafted a plan to catch the murderer, and the plan is still in preparation. ?? There was a rumor among the students that the murderer was heading for the Yanai Mo, and the one who had made a good deal with Yanai Mo was on the list of the murderers murder. This rumor spread too fast, and soon Yanai Mo was pushed to the wind and the waves, this has a nose and eyes, and this thing can withstand the scrutiny, people who used to think so did not dare to say that they offended Yanai Mo, I don''t want to be wearing small shoes by her supporters. Now Yanai Mo became an object of cruelty for all, and the goddess who was originally high was immediately pulled down from the altar. Therefore, no matter what the goddess, in front of life, who would like to pity the jade, not to mention that those who like to hold her are for the sake of profit, and the interests are big and big, in the face of life and interests, I believe that they are individuals. Know how to choose. "It''s all your fault. If you brought us to this island, we don''t have to die so many students!" "That is, if you don''t love it, how can we fall to this point?" "Its just a birthday, what''s so great, who hasn''t lived, is it so expensive? What do we call us to do! It''s not to show off our new island! Ok, let you show it like this, so the life of this classmate is gone!" "I don''t know who she has offended, why should we let us suffer, I have not done anything bad!" Some female classmates have already said and cried. Originally, if it was just a perverted murderous man, everyone was too embarrassed to blame Ya Namo, but if the murderous mania was originally directed at Yanai Mo, they were It is a tool that makes Yanaimo afraid. I believe that individuals will be resentful and will resent. "You, how can you do this, my lady is also kind, when you come, isn''t it also joyful!" Yanai Mo''s close-knit little maid is not convinced to stare at everyone. "If I knew that she had offended a murderer, even if she gave me more benefits, I wouldn''t come!" "That''s it, I regret it, and those who are dead. If they know the truth, they don''t know how much regret it will be!" In the hall, a group of arguing was incomprehensible. After being invited by Yanai Mo, it was noisy. Yanai Mo was considered to be a noble aristocratic girl. She did not want to be looked down upon by this group. The classmates quarreled. At the same time, she hated her heart. I don''t know who made it. Don''t be caught by her. If she knows who said these things, she must make that life worse than death! Even if the murderer didn''t kill him, her Yanaimo would make people feel like the trick that ruined her reputation. Ink returned: (ah cut!) Hey nose, who is jealous of me! No matter what Jane''s heart thinks, she has been hated by everyone now. The classmates who originally flattered her, but now they all look like killing the enemy and seeing her. Fortunately, the two teachers came forward to drive everyone back to the room. Originally, the two teachers also wanted to ask Jane Momo alone. If this is really the jade of the Yanai Mo family, it would be helpful to know the enemys things. . However, the young lady did not cooperate. After everyone left, Yanai Mo said directly: "I know what the teacher wants to ask. I only have one answer. Our family is a serious businessman. I will never erect an enemy outside without any reason. So the murderer is the enemy of my family, it is impossible." After she said that she did not wait for the two teachers to respond, she immediately turned back to the room with anger. The little maid chased the young lady behind her, and she did not let her look back and even look at it. Derio and Bellad smiled at each other. When is this? The child is still a temper, she can''t think about it! Although the two were very eager to find out the murderer who had harmed so many people, they could not force their students to watch Yanaimo leave. The day of Yanai Mo is not good. Another good one is Arian. He is very afraid now that he really becomes the next target as the rumor says. From that day, except where he ate out of the room, where is he? I dont want to go, I have locked myself in the room, and even if someone comes to him, he will never open the door and live a life that is isolated from the world. Another night came, the sea was raging, the clouds were thick, the waves rolled, and a storm came. Late at night, a black shadow touched into a room. The man looked at someone who was asleep on the bed, and the man held the sword calmly and wanted to stab. I didn''t expect another figure to appear in this room. This person is Ajer. Ajel succeeded in blocking the sword. He picked up the weapon and didn''t know where to come from, and the first appearance. The murderer fought. Although Ajer is a fire method, but the effort is not weak, and the fight with the person does not appear to be defeated, after a dozen damage, the man is very smart to see and lose, drilling out the window to escape. At this time, Ming Hao rushed to block the person''s way of going. With the addition of Ming, the black man was of course even more unworthy, and soon they were beaten by the two to fight back. "Let me see who you are!" Ager took a sword and succeeded in picking up the black towel that the man used to mask. A familiar face appeared in front of the two, this person is not someone else is Chamai! Chamai turned out to be the murderer! This fact is somewhat surprising. Chamai has always beenhave like a singer, and is the pursuer of Yanai Mo, who can think of such a boy as a murderer. Outside the wind and heavy rain, thunder and lightning, the room was arrogant, Chamai was controlled, but his face was not confused. "Why do you want to kill?" Ming asked. "They **** it." Chamai''s face no longer saw a hip-hop smile, but looked coldly at Alum and Ajar. "This is not the reason for your murder. Tell me what the real reason is?" Ajar''s pseudo-girl looked at Chamai, who was beaten to the ground. "Hey!" Chamai snorted and turned his head and did not speak. "You are quite awkward!" Ajel kicked his stomach. This guy killed so many people, even if he kicked his feet, it would be interest. Regardless of how Ajer kicked, the man refused to say anything more. He did not mention the reason for his own murder. This made Ajar and Alum a bit difficult, and obviously found the murderer, but The mysterious man did not appear, which proves that they still have things to complete, it seems that they can''t go anywhere before they dig all the truth. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 325： : What is the truth? Regardless of how Ajer kicked, the man refused to say anything more. He did not mention the reason for his own murder. This made Ajar and Alum a bit difficult, and obviously found the murderer, but The mysterious man did not appear, which proves that they still have things to complete, it seems that they can''t go anywhere before they dig all the truth. network Just when the two men were deeply locked, they were originally taken to the next medicine, and now they have fainted and Ariann woke up. Arian is a smart boy. After he may be the next target, he has taken a drug in advance, which can help him resist the drug. Although he still slept in the end, he was able to wake up in the shortest possible time. When he woke up, Chamai had just been caught. When Ming asked him questions, he guessed that Chamai was the murderer who killed so many people. "Chamai! Actually it is you, why do you want to do this?" If it is said that Aigu and Aguier can''t figure out, Ariann would even think about the reason for Jammu''s killing. "I want to remind you? Half a year ago, Matsuo Island." Chamai sneered, his eyes are full of grievances. Arion stunned, "You are a resident of Matsuo Island!" He did not think that Chamai would actually be an aborigines on Matsuo Island! "You have already guessed it, you will all die, die under the curse of God, and those who incite my treasures will die under the will of God." After these words, Chamai actually took the poison. He died in front of the three people, Chamai died, but the illusion is still going on, that is to say they still can''t go out! "Talk about it, what is the meaning of Chamai just now!" Ming asked. Obviously, the facts may be more troublesome than they presume. The amount of information that Chamai left is a bit too big. They can''t understand what it means, but Arianen is on the insider. Didn''t he see his face white? It seems that the secret hidden inside is not small! "I don''t know what he is saying. I will inform the teacher to deal with Chamai''s body." It is obvious that he does not want to say anything more, and he wants to leave if he finds a reason. Ajar stopped him. "You still talk about it. If you don''t want to die, it''s best to work together with a big family. You have escaped this time and maybe you won''t be so lucky next time." Arian stepped back two steps. "The murderer Chamai is dead, and there is something next time." Ajar looked at him with a fool''s eyes. "Do you really think so? Who told you that Chamai is a single person, in case he still has a accomplice, you think, if he still has accomplices, how can he die? Its so simple. Chamai died too hard. He did not ask for mercy and did not explain his motives for killing. He directly gnawed the poison in his mouth and died. When he died, his eyes were very calm, and his eyes were not unwilling. This is unscientific. The only explanation is that he is not alone, but has other accomplices. He knows that the accomplice will help him to do things that are not far away. Finished, so he did not want to be unwilling, but he went to death generously. Ariane squatted for a while, and the face became harder to see! "Talk about it, what is going on?" Alum said. Arian took a deep breath and knew that he wouldn''t tell the truth. The two guys would never let him go. "Come and sit down, it''s a bit long, I''m afraid it will take some time to say it." Arian said that Alum and Ajar had gone with him to the sand. The three men sat together, and Alum and Ajar looked at Arian, and they could show their eyes with their eyes. Arian sighed and knew that the secret could not be hidden. At the beginning, they vowed never to tell the other people the secret, and now they can''t keep this agreement. "Things should start from half a year ago..." Arion slowly came. Half a year ago, when the school was on holiday, Yanai Mo was about to go out to play with her classmates who had a good time. They went to Songwei Island. There are five large and small villages on Songwei Island. The inhabitants of the island live and work in peace. Although there is no strong guardian of the island, the island seems to have been sheltered by God. There has been no disaster. The residents of the island couldnt think of it, and a group of students who went on vacation on the island brought them to the top. Although Songwei Island is beautiful but has no minerals, it makes some strong people do not want to stay on this island. However, because of the good scenery, Matsuo Island attracts some people to come here to play. The island has a smart mind to build a hotel. As the only hotel business on the island, it is very good. The place where Arians others lived was the hotel. The owner of the hotel was a kind uncle, and the uncle and his wife and daughter run the hotel together and live a happy life. On the day when Arians group of twelve people lived in the hotel, Yanai Mo and the two girls got up in the middle of the night in the toilet. I didnt expect to hear an amazing conversation. The boss''s daughter is mischievous. From the secret cabinet where the boss hides things, he secretly took out a map which is a map of the key to the tomb of the god. It is one of the three keys to open the tomb of the sea god. The key will open the tomb of Poseidon. The boss told her daughter that this map must not be lost, so that she can never take it out next time. They didn''t think that this Matsuo Island was a big one. The purpose of its existence was to protect the keys. This shocking news shocked Yanamo''s heartbeat. Yanemo has always been the kind of thing she wants. The kind of person I want to get, she is interested in the key, how can the boss put the map back. They broke into the boss''s room and let the boss sell the map. The boss naturally refused. Then the two sides fought. Only 12 of them stayed in the hotel that day, and there were no other guests. The boss is very ordinary. Yanai Mo their opponents, of course, the map was robbed. The boss tried to protect the map, and Yanai Mo didn''t want to spread the matter, he started killing the boss''s family of three. The boss family was dead. A group of young girls excitedly took the map to pick up the keys overnight. They entered the cave where the keys were hidden. They inadvertently touched the ban and could not step into it. At this time, another accident was born. They didn''t notice that the boss''s daughter still had no sigh of relief. She didn''t know what method she used to hang herself, and went out of the hotel for help, and the map was stolen. I told the villagers who heard the news. The villagers are angry, the key of Poseidon has always been the secret of the older generation on Matsuo Island. There are not many but many things. The map will be replaced by a guardian every three years. Something. Knowing that someone had captured the map, the villagers immediately moved their hands and wanted to catch Yanaimo and others. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 326： : hidden secrets The villagers were furious, and the key to Poseidon has always been the secret of the older generation on Matsuo Island. There are not many but many things. The map will be exchanged for a custody every three years, but it is not in the hotel. The boss has something wrong here. The five villages joined forces and mobilized thousands of people to hunt down Yanai Mo. They had just left the cave and they were chased by the villagers and almost killed by the villagers. Fortunately, Yanaimos father loved her very much and spent a lot of money to hire two masters to protect her daughter. These two masters are good at poisoning a good sword. They are not good people. After discovering the accident of Yanai Mo, the two killed most of the villagers with Yanai Mo and his party. Escaped from the village island. After fleeing Matsuo Island, Yanai Mo did not say anything about the map and the key to the tomb of the tomb. Even Yanaimos parents did not know the truth of the matter. In order to facilitate the access to the island to pick up the keys, Yanai Mo spoiled her parents and asked the island for a birthday present. It is not easy to get an unguarded island with the power of Ya Namos parents. Although I can''t figure out why my daughter wants such a small island with no minerals in addition to the scenery, what is the use of the island that does not have any minerals, the couple who hurt her daughter bought the Matsuo Island for the girl. Yanai Mo remembered that the villagers had chased her, and they were afraid that they would leak the news of treasures on Matsuo Island. They bought a group of dead lives and washed the island. All the people on the island were Yanai. The people who went to the Moss killed, and the island stayed overnight without leaving a living mouth. This time, Yanai Mo will come to Matsuo Island to find the key, and the map of the tomb with the key. With these two things, you can get the inheritance of Poseidon, and you will be among the top powerhouses. "When you are here to collect treasures, why do you bring so many people?" The less people who want to take the treasure, the less they send, the better, with so many people, what kind of trouble! Ajar doesn''t believe that Yanaimo will do such a stupid thing, and the chances of being brought to people are greatly increased. I believe that Yanai Mo will not do this stupid thing. "This..." Arian looked at the two people with a bit of a dilemma. "Don''t you bring so many people to have any purpose?" Auntie looked at his embarrassed look and immediately guessed that things might not be that simple. "Not too fast to say!" Ajer faked a glimpse of the past. I hate this kind of guy who talks about half of it and doesn''t know it. "Well, I said, but please don''t say it. If this thing is passed out, I am afraid that it will be unreasonable." Arian was still threatened. "Take them over, it was proposed by Yanai Mo. In fact, we came two times after entering the island a year ago, but the prohibition was very powerful, and it could not be opened with ordinary half-law." "Ya Namo looked through the books in this area and finally decided to use the blood sacrifice method to force the opening of the ban." "Blood sacrifice! Oh, it is really the most poisonous woman." Ajar and Alum exchanged a look, no one thought of this result, it turned out that all their reasoning is wrong. The so-called blood sacrifice is a method of sacrificed demons with blood. With the power of blood sacrifices, you can temporarily use the power of demons to forcibly break the battle, but the law of blood sacrifice is very cruel, and the human beings who sacrificed will be drained with blood. And died. I can put this kind of hand on my classmates, and that Yanaimo is enough. "So, there are so many **** cases on the island that you guys are doing together? Don''t say that there is nothing in your place, the place where you discovered the treasures together, I don''t believe that Yanaimo will let you do anything. Don''t do it, hit his autumn wind!" The woman was so vicious that she would be the kind of person who was cheap, and he said nothing. Arion smiled bitterly. "The twelve of us said that we should do it together, but we didn''t kill them directly. Instead, we used the medicine to faint and then sent it to the ban, and then we applied the blood ban. It just didn''t wait for us to act. An accident happened..." "You mean that before you started, someone started first. The person continually killed the sacrifices you selected, and destroyed your plan?" Ming , Arian nodded. "It''s just like this." He can see it. The two men are afraid of being as simple as ordinary guards and maids. Yanai Mo is not a master of picking people here. Originally, these people are going to sacrifice as sacrifices, and they may choose a master. He didn''t know what the purpose of mixing these two people was. He could only take a step and look at it. "I understand." Alum revealed a clear look. Now all the lines are connected, but there are still a few problems that need to be solved. "I will ask you again, who among the twelve people who discovered the secret of Matsuo Island, who else is alive?" These living people are undoubtedly the characters who have been included in the list of deaths. "All are dead. Only me and Yanai Mo are still alive. I thought at the beginning that Yanai Mo wanted to kill people, and secretly went to find her and had a fight with her. At that time, Yanaimo denied it. I didn''t like to lie when she saw her. In the end, we didn''t like it. When I saw Chamai today, I realized that it wasn''t her. To be honest, he would rather be Yanai Mogan, rather than dealing with unknown murderers, or remembering the enemy is more reassuring. The invisible enemy is the most terrible. He is not only tormenting your consciousness but still tormenting your heart. Twelve people only lived two people? It seems that the murderer is trying to leave Yanaimo to the end, and Arian as the sweetheart of Yanaimo, naturally wants to die before Yanaimo let her taste the pain of losing love. After asking about the question that I wanted to know, Ajar and Alum helped the person to come in. After hearing that Chamai had assassinated Arian, everyone was stunned, and no one could take Chamays passionate and somewhat small-powered boy. The child is associated with the murderer. Chamais body was carried to the center of the hall. Everyone gathered in the hall. The reason why everyone was called was to observe the expressions of the people. There must be Chamais associates among them. It is known. "Its actually Chamai! I cant believe it. Isnt he the admirer of Yanaimo? Why do you want to do this? "Great, the murderer found it, we don''t have to be scared again!" "This guy is too hateful, what kind of resentment we have with him, he wants to do this to us!" "Its actually this guy, I saw that he is not a good person!" "That is, this guy is so hateful, why not I killed him, my two sisters are dead in his hands, it is not human!" The survivors of the living have been talking about each other. They looked at Chamais eyes with all the hatred. They hated to take his body to the whip. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 327： : Associates show up It was determined that the murderer had already been in vain, and that it was still killed by Arian. For a time, Arian had risen to a higher level in the hearts of these people. The murderer died, and the people living on the island were relieved. The days of hanging the knife on their heads were not good. Without the knife hanging, everyone began to think about how to escape from Matsuo Island. The boats on Matsuo Island have been destroyed, and the contact with the outside world has been completely terminated. Fortunately, there is a pair of parents who love him very much in Yanaimo. I believe that when my daughter has not been in contact for a long time, Yanaimos parents will find it wrong. Place, send people to come and look for. Alum did not let Arian disclose the fact that there may be other murderers. If the illusion does not stop, it means that things are not over, and they have to continue to investigate. Just compared to looking for the murderer, Alum decided to go first to find another thing, the key to the tomb of the sea god. Everyone on the island loses the momentum. This is not something that ordinary means can do, nor is it poisoning, and the possibility of poisoning is ruled out. The only possibility is that someone has used a magical prop. The magic weapon with such ability on Matsuo Island, of course, is the key to Poseidon. They have to confirm whether the key of Poseidon has been taken away, and if so, then the second murderer does exist and is deeply hidden. Arian, with Alum and Ajer, secretly went to the cave where they fled, and the ban in the cave made them unable to move forward, and they were banned from rebounding, causing them to be injured one by one. I have to quit the hole that hides the key. This hole is very secret, and there are many organs on the outside. The intersection is completely hidden. If it is not holding the map, it is impossible for Yanai to bring people to find the place. Arions memory is very good. Even if there is no map, the entrance to the cave is found. The mountain is not deep. Just open the organ and find the stone room to find the key. When Ming Ming found the room where the key was collected, the ban had obviously lost its effect. The ban here was originally used to protect the key of Poseidon. If the ban disappeared, it means that the key to Poseidon is no longer in this place. . Sure enough, in the cave, there is no trace of the key to the sea god, except for the stone-walled meal of the light, there is nothing. There is also the possibility that the murderer has already been identified, and Arians face is ugly and alum they return to the castle. I think that there is still a murderer waiting to harvest his life, and Arian can''t do it right anyway. Another night, Alum asked Dirian to call two people to guard Arian, while others stayed in the phoenix room to discuss what to do next. In the middle of the night, a scream screamed through the sky, and someone died. And it was Arian, who died and sent to guard Aaron. These two are the deputy regiments of the Expeditionary Mercenary. long. The two of them were killed by a sword, and Ariane was cut off from his limbs and died very miserably. When I saw the body of Ariane, Yanaimo screamed and cried, and saw that the boy he had always liked died in front of him. Yanaimo finally could not stand this blow. Yanai Mo was taken back to the room to rest, the maid carefully covered the quilt for Yanai Mo, and quietly withdrew from the room. No one noticed that the closet of the room of Yanaimo slowly moved away, and then a dark passage appeared in the room, and a petite figure came out of it. This is a figure of a woman. This girl is not beautiful, but she has a gentle temperament, which makes people feel good when they look at it. In the woman''s eyes, there is a sword, and the sword flashes in the cold, revealing the cold murderous. The womans eyes are full of endless hatred. This hate is as real as it seems to pierce the woman lying in bed. She put down the sword and tied the people on the bed with the prepared ropes, while the Janaimo lying on the bed was as unconscious as the other. Bundle the human limbs on the bed and seal the other''s mouth. After doing all this, Yanai Mo was only awake, and when she woke up to find out and went to her own situation, she was afraid of cold sweats. The more people they have, the more they are reluctant to die. This is the case with Yanai Mo. She has had a lot since she was a child, and she is so young that she will die. She desperately wants to struggle and wants to escape. No, no matter how she struggled, she could not escape the rope in her hand. Yanai Mo was desperate to cry, crying out in her heart, but no one could hear her heart. "Its useless. I originally wanted to stay with you for a few more days. It seems that it is no longer possible. Some people have already begun to doubt. I have to kill you before those people find me." The woman touched the sword. Body, laugh like an angel, but the words are like the devil crawling out of hell. "Although I can''t continue playing, but you don''t have to worry, I will send all the people on the island to accompany you. Anyway, you didn''t think about letting them die at first." The woman giggled and smiled. Like a lily with blood. Yanai Mo shook his head desperately, and couldn''t believe that her would know even his own plans. No, how could this be possible? Except for the twelve of them, no one can know this! "Is it strange that I know why?" "Oh..." Yanaimo couldn''t make a sound, only a squeaky voice. "The castle is full of secrets. I want to know what secrets I can''t know?" "It''s weird, why are there so many secret passages in this castle, have you forgotten it? This castle was designed by you personally, and I just made some modifications when I sent the design." "The moon shines on the woman''s face. This woman is actually a maid served by Yanaimo. Although she is not a cron, she is not the kind of passerby who can''t name it." I saw Yanai Mos face full of sadness, fear, despair, and willingness. The womans mood was very good. She played with the sword in her hand. When Yanaimo couldnt respond, the arm of Yanais arm was Broken. The severe pain made her want to scream, but her mouth was blocked. She couldnt call it out. She could only endure the pain of broken arm, and the despair in her eyes went deeper. The blood is sprayed out of the broken arm. Most of the bed has been stained with blood, and the blood drops to the floor, and soon a large piece of blood drops on the floor. "Are you hurting? When you killed our villagers on Matsuo Island, have you ever thought about how painful they are?" The woman seemed to think of something, and the color of her eyes was full. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 328： : One hundred years ago the truth "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt soon. I will cut off your limbs and then kneel down your head. Soon you can go to see your lover. Are you very happy? You don''t love him very much, I believe you won''t mind going to die with him..." No, I don''t want to... I don''t want to die! Yanai Mo yelled in her heart, but no one could hear her voice. Yanai Mos favorite is herself. Arian is dead. She is really sad, but she never thought about going to lyric. She is not The character that would be willing to die for a man. As long as there is a hope of life, even if she is a man of the world, she must live. This is Yanai Mo, a woman who reveals selfishness from her bones. The woman who spoke slowly took a sword and took down the limbs of Yanai Mo. When she wanted to kneel down the head of Yanai Mo, a sudden small hand held her hand holding the sword. "It''s over, catching you!" The sound of the phoenix dance was a pleasure. When I discovered that Arian might be the target, they dispersed me. Some people guarded Arian, and some looked at Yanaimo. The phoenix dance is the one who protects Yanai Mo, and the other is Di Liana, but Dili Anna is going to go. "How come you are here?" The woman was shocked. Not everyone should discuss the murderer around Arian. She knew that the two teachers had recruited a lot of people waiting for the meeting. If she doesn''t know that there will be no inconvenience at this time, she won''t pick this time. "I have been there all the time, but you didn''t see me." The phoenix girl''s mouth was bent and her eyes flashed. The alum schoolmaster said that catching the murderer can end all of this. Feng Dance doesn''t like to stay here and wants to leave. For the murderer, this girl is very hard. The phoenix dancer girl has always been hiding in the dark to guard Yanai Mo, her task is not to protect Yanai Mo, guarding her just to find another murderer. She did not think that this murderer would start at this time. Although Di Liana went to help, there is only one person here, but she is not afraid, and she is a little excited. In fact, when the murderer just came in, she can shoot, but Diriana said that Yanai Mo is not a good person, let her be taught a lesson, as long as she does not let her die, the phoenix girl should be down, let Di Liana went to find alum to help them, and she was guarding Yanaimo, who was responsible for letting Yanaimo stay. "Many things!" The woman took a hand with the other hand, and wanted to shoot the phoenix dance to grab the hand of her arm. The phoenix dance also used her free hand to strike her with her hand. The two took a step back and separated their hands. "Looking for death!" The woman stabbed the phoenix dance, and for her, everyone who prevented her from revenge must die. There is also a sword in the hands of Feng Dance. Of course, it is not a small sword that she used to use. This sword is a self-defense weapon that is randomly found in the old castle. The phoenix dances with the sword, and the sword is lightning fast. It only listens to the sound of the smashing swords. The woman did not think that the phoenix dance was so powerful. She knows this girl named Jane. This girl is not conspicuous in Yanaimo, and her strength is average. How can she make such a fast sword! The womans heart is shocked, but she does not dare to care about it. The sword is welcoming. In the absence of vindictive support, it is more than the use of strength and endurance. These three things, no matter which phoenix dance can burst the other side. Sure enough, after a few strokes, the womans sword was blown by the sword of the phoenix dance. At this time, they happened to arrive, and Ming and others surrounded the woman. "It''s actually her, she is not the maid of Yanaimo? Why do you want to kill?" The people behind him saw the murderers on the ground, and the Yanai Mo who was lying in bed and obviously had been tortured to be infertile. In the eyes of a sly, who can think of the invisible Ya Nai Mo will fall to this end. "Day! Yanai Mo! Its terrible, how did she become like this!" "It''s so cruel, how come there are such vicious people!" "Don''t say it, it''s worse than the vicious one, but no one is Miss Yanaimo!" Aguir''s pseudo-girl stood up and pointed to Yanaimo. When everyone saw it, they were the maids of Yanai Mo. Everyone was shocked. How did they do it? The maids of Yanai Mo are all wrong. One is not to assassinate her. She just stood up and accused her. What did she do? The matter of karma! "Bold Fang Ni, dare to talk about the master!" The housekeeper shouted, and ten people in his heart wondered how this honest maid would do the following crimes. Ajar turned a blind eye, the ghost of Fang Ni, your family is called Fang Ni! Are you sure you don''t want to see the injury of your lady first, don''t you worry that she has lost too much blood? At the same time as the heart vomited, Ajers housekeeper said that Yanai Mos annihilation of the human natures island was rumored, and even Yanai Mos intention to let everyone make sacrifices was also said. Just when the facts were revealed, Yanai Mo and others had changed. They gradually faded and then disappeared. Except for the amateurs such as Ming Hao, the classmates and maids of Yanai Mo on the island disappeared. Before they disappeared, their expressions and eyes changed, and they became relieved. "Thank you, thank you for letting us know the truth." "Thank you." Everyone, including the two teachers, thanked them. The murderer who fell to the ground stood up, his eyes clear, and the hatred in his eyes was reduced a lot. "One hundred years, finally someone untied the truth, I have nothing else to give to you, this sea **** key is given to you, this key has the power of the sea **** on it, with it can not fear any waves . I will not give you a map of the tomb of the sea god. The tomb of the sea **** is not a place where mortals can go..." A key flashing the blue light of the grass automatically flew out, and it was spiritually around the alum and others. Fly a circle and finally choose to fall to the hand of Alum. After saying these words, everyone disappeared, leaving only an empty castle. Soon after those people disappeared, the voice of the mysterious man finally appeared. "Congratulations, you have completed the tasks I have given you, and the truth of a hundred years ago has been revealed." "What kind of person are you at the end?" Ajer and others have all changed back to their physical appearance. Even the strength of the original **** has been restored. With the strength, everyone will have the confidence. For this mysterious person, There is also a grasp of the holding. "I am just a group of grievances, a resentment that is about to disappear..." The voice of the mysterious man came again. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 329： : separated space "I am just a group of grievances, a resentment that is about to disappear..." The voice of the mysterious man came again. Resentment? The expression of Feng Dance is very doubtful, and the expressions of other people are similar. "If you don''t understand it, you can also see me the obsession of some people. A hundred years ago, there was a tragedy that shocked the nations on this island. Yanai Mo. Gordon, who came to Matsuo Island for vacation, and all the servants on the island and her classmates and teachers all died on the island. One hundred years ago, the only Miss of the Gordon family, Yanai Mo, invited the whole class to their newly acquired island for a vacation. After two months, they did not contact the family once. Gordons husband and wife worried about their loved ones and sent their servants from the house to look for them. As a result, those servants would have no news when they went to the island. In order to find her own daughter, Gordon''s husband and wife, despite the servant''s block, insisted that they personally go to the island to find a daughter, and of course the same goes. - no - wrong - The three masters of the Gordon family have lost their sights. The Gordon family, who was famous in the sea world, has quickly fallen, and even the industry has been in charge of Mrs. Gordons maiden family. Because no one on the island can live to leave, the island soon became the legendary island of death, a forbidden place that humans could not set foot on. "How did those who set foot on the island die? Wouldn''t it be you killing?" Ager asked curiously. "Of course not me, they are dying under strong grievances." The mysterious man''s voice was a little angry. "In the past, Yanai Mo slaughtered all the villagers on the island for his own selfish desires. The strong resentment of the villagers when they died was originally a seal sent by the masters of Yanaimo. Later, the survivors in the village used the power of the **** of the sea **** on the island to revenge, so that the people on the island would lose their power and become ordinary people, and then use the secret road in the castle to kill everyone. She once again used the power of Poseidon to save the souls of all the villagers, but she could not have imagined that the souls of the villagers had already been invaded by grievances and became the evil spirits who only knew the killing. After unlocking the seal, she was immediately killed by the evil spirits swarming out. No living creatures on the island, no live, all killed by the grievances. "Since then, what happened on this island, why Matsuo Island will become the island of death, completely became a fan, no one can know." How have we never seen a villager who has become a evil spirit? According to mysterious people, this island should be all evil spirits, but they have been here for so long, except to see Yanaimo. What evil spirits have never seen before. Mo is very curious, and the villagers who turned into evil spirits went to somewhere, and they could not see one. "You are not in the same space at all, of course you can''t see them." The mysterious man said again. "Not in the same space?" Alum surprised his eyebrows, but did not expect that they could not see the villagers for this reason. "Yes, shortly after the Gaodun couple accident, Bohai asked three powerful mages to come to the island. One of them was the undead and space system magician. The magician was very powerful. The other two masters went to the island. Then he died because the magic could not be displayed. Only he was still alive. He not only lived, but also separated the space with super strength, trapping all the undead in the space outside the island, and the city security on the mountain was opened up into another space. Separate the souls of the two spaces and let them live in their own space. After the magician separated the space, he wanted to enter the castle on the mountain to find out the truth. It was only the great magician who did not think that the castle on the mountain became a very dangerous place. In this castle, all the souls did not become evil spirits, but they were not much better. They were trapped here. Every day, from the island to the murder. Even the magician was pulled into them and had to play one of them. Later the magician was killed and his soul was trapped on the island forever and could not leave..." "The soul of the magician wanted to enter the castle and investigate what happened. Unfortunately, he could no longer enter the castle. He wanted to know what happened in the past, and his grievances and obsessions formed me. From the beginning of my formation of consciousness, I knew that my task was to unravel the truth that all the people in the castle were killed, and in another space under the mountain, the reasons for the grievances. Although I really want to investigate in person, it is a pity that I am just a group of grievances and obsessions. It is not a real soul. I can''t participate in it to understand the truth. In the past 100 years, I have met many people who have inadvertently flowed to the island. They all want to find out the truth and leave this place, but those people have all died on the island and become a part of the people. The evil spirits you want. Its a few of you, I dont know if youre lucky or unlucky, youve encountered a black whirlwind of a hundred years of age. The black whirlwind has a magical power that can circumvent the energy field of all creatures. Your soul is because of the energy field. The interference is incomparably weak, and because the power of the sea god''s key is involved in the island. Say you are lucky, and you are involved in the island of death, saying that you are unfortunate, and you dont know how many times you are lucky than those who died directly under the black whirlwind. Now the truth of the matter has surfaced. All the souls here dont have to repeat all the tragedies that happened 100 years ago. Their souls can be reborn. No wonder the girl will give you the key of Poseidon, if not You, they can only repeat this all the time, and they may never be able to reincarnate. Even the mysterious people have to take their good fortune. In the past 100 years, there have been many masters who died on the island. Some of them died only one step away from the truth, and they obviously died when they entered the soul. Lived down, luck is not too good. "Don''t say it, my mission is completed, it will soon disappear. There is no key to the power of Poseidon on the island. If you close your eyes and think about going back to your body, you can go back immediately, but I hope you promise me. One thing, after you go back, remember to find a dead magician and ask him to find ways to purify the villagers grievances and grievances. They have no way to reincarnate." The mysterious man sighed with a sigh of relief, and there was infinite ambiguity in his voice. "Do not worry, we will find ways to purify the souls of those villagers." Ajer looked at the phoenix dance girl, there is a phoenix dance to purify those villagers is not a minute. (To be continued.) Chapter 329: Separated Space: :. : v2 Chapter 330： :Starting again at Biluo Island The mysterious man sighed with a sigh of relief, and there was infinite ambiguity in his voice. "Do not worry, we will find ways to purify the souls of those villagers." Ajer looked at the phoenix dance girl, there is a phoenix dance to purify those villagers is not a minute. Although this guy is not good at killing people, he also has a good side. He also knows to save the souls of those villagers. "Then I will be relieved, let''s go, be careful not to be so bad again later." After saying this, the mysterious voice disappeared completely. The mysterious man disappeared, and there was no sound other than the sound of the waves that could be heard. "Everyone, goodbye, let''s go." Dirian smiled and waved at the crowd. Before she blinked, her body gradually faded and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Then Dirian''s female **** Miya disappeared into the crowd. In the eyes. "Goodbye." Ming Hao looked at the phoenix dance, his eyes turned to other teammates, Ajer and others nodded will, and the figure of the Ming dynasty team gradually disappeared into the eyes of other people! The rest of the people flashed a trace of inexplicable light, and the light flashed and disappeared into the castle of the island of death... At this time, on the big ship of Shelderman, there was a burst of cheers of surprise. "Wake up! Wake up! You finally woke up!" Margaret almost cried and smiled. God knows how worried she was in these two days. She thought that if the phoenix dances again, she would contact the people at the Starlight Ancestral Hall to deal with it. Fortunately, the phoenix dance is finally waking up. In another room, there was also a burst of exclamations. Mattson didn''t think that they could see the alum, they woke up, and thought they couldn''t wake up again! "A few of you can finally wake up. If you don''t wake up again, Margaret and I can only help you to contact your school''s teacher to find a solution!" Mattson was half thankful for half annoyed. Alum and Ajar, who have been slumbering for a few days, finally woke up. Shelderman, who heard the news, was incredulous. He had never heard that the island of death could still live, let alone they were The soul enters the island, it is more dangerous than the body to enter, I did not expect that in such a dangerous situation, they can still come back alive, it is incredible. Mattson introduced Sheldon to Alum, and Sheldman couldnt wait to ask about their encounter on the island of death. Alum they did not hide, said things from beginning to end, just hiding the key things of Poseidon, did not say, the other can say. In any case, Shelderman is their savior. If it wasn''t for Shelderman who protected their bodies during this time, I was afraid that they had become true souls. After knowing what happened, Sheldman made an incredible call. The old man did not think about the truth of a hundred years ago. Moffelis friends, Myron and Ton did not wake up together. Their souls were already hurt when they were on the island. After the soul was broken, the body naturally stopped breathing. As early as two days ago, they were two People have no breathing, and Sheldman has already known that their souls are broken. The bodies of the two men, Shelderman, had already been taken away, and when they contacted their family, they handed their bodies to their families. After the phoenix dance woke up, the first thing was to contact Xiaochun, and the purely cute body sound immediately came from the middle. "Master, is there something?" "Xiaochun, to purify the grievances on the island." The phoenix girl also licked her face, but the voice was soft like cotton candy. "Really, master, great, there is something to eat Luo!" Xiaochun excitedly cheered, flew out from the phoenix dance, and then a white light flashed, Xiaochun had already flown into the island of death. After an upgrade, Xiaochuns intelligence is getting higher and higher, and now he can talk to Feng Dance normally, although its intelligence is only about four or five years old. When Xiaochun came back again, the whole person''s sword body was covered with a layer of white light, and excitedly flew around the phoenix dance, and then entered the danfeng''s Dantian to continue to maintain. When the grievances on the island of death disappeared, Shelderman, who was a necromancer, had already noticed that he was curious about who purified the undead, but did not say anything more, only as a necromancer like him. Seeing that the undead are suffering from resentment, this is the only way to get rid of the spirit. After the soul returned to the body, they were recuperated for two days before they started on the road. It is said that from the beginning of the Ming Dynasty to the Ming Dynasty, the ship has not left the vicinity of Matsuo Island. Sheldman always likes to stand on the ship''s head. What is recalling, Margaret thought Shelderman because of their Ming The relationship did not leave the ship, but later saw Shelderman''s performance, but found that he completely missed it, and people stayed here to recall old friends. Listening to Sheldermans grandson, Bazel, said that a hundred years ago, Sheldermans friend entered the island and never returned. At this time of the year, Shelderman will stay in the vicinity of Matsuo Island for a while to miss the old man. They are just lucky, and they just met the days when Sheldman missed the old man. Sheldmans big ship is also a source of news for Biluo Island. Recently, the news of the tomb of the sea **** near the island of Biluo Island is awesome. I dont know how many masters are rushing. They have wasted so many days, I am afraid that they have already been exposed, but the people on board are not too anxious. Alum looked at the key metal in his hand, and his eyes flashed a deep thought. "Alum, I don''t want to go to the tomb of Poseidon." Mo Guiyi smiled. He couldn''t mention how happy he was to go to the tomb of Poseidon. Originally, the alumni did not let them go. Now the keys are all ready. If they dont go, Im afraid that the tomb of the sea **** cant be opened. Alum faintly glanced at him, but did not refute it. They did not go now. They did not intend to get involved in the tomb of Poseidon. However, it was difficult to get past one of the three keys. It is the feeling of catching the ducks on the shelves. Ajar and Riot don''t matter, especially Ajal, a militant guy, but also hopes to have a good fight in the tomb of Poseidon. "Yeah..." Fengyin has become a slap in the face since she was released from the ring by her little mother. No matter what others say, he has to follow it and brush his presence. The little things were wronged, and they were shut down for so many days. When they came out, the whole mountain torrent broke out. The crying lasted for four hours. I dont know if someone abused the child. (To be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 331： : Alum is eyeing I was locked up for a few days in a small black house, and the little things were full of resentment. Now I want to brush the sense of existence. "Hey, look at our little nights and nights and want to go to the tomb of the gods?" Ajar squeezed the soft cheeks of the little guy and laughed and teased the children. "Go...go..." What did the little night know about the tomb of God, thinking that Ajer was playing with him, happy to attach, When I spoke, the saliva still flowed down a few drops, and Alum was helplessly using a sip to help the night. "Hold... Dad... hug..." The little guy didn''t understand what Dad meant, but the little mother said that Ming Hao would be his father, so the little guy would see Da Ming and he would call Dad, no matter how happy he is. unwilling. The phoenix dance, which was originally holding a small steamed buns, responded very directly to the son in his arms. After the little guy had come out, he had been sticking to the phoenix dance. Even Xiaobai had to hold him, and he wouldnt let it go all day. The body of the dance said nothing down. In the eyes of other people, Alum said that he was helpless. He didn''t know if this little guy had learned from his mother. He wanted to make him a father. I took the little night buns and fed him under the command of the little buns. This is Margaret''s special kitchen. The little guy is too likable. The kitchen chef doesn''t mind helping the little guys do something. Eat something. The little one in one hand is sitting in a chair, and the other hand is holding a spoon to feed the egg tart. It is just a picture of Dad. "This trip to the tomb of the gods, I am afraid that it will not be too peaceful, everyone is careful." Ming Yu said while feeding the little buns. This trip to the tomb of the sea **** is inevitable. There are still a few people who know the key in their hands. If they don''t go, I am afraid that everyone will spare no effort to find them. Alum is a bit annoyed. I knew I shouldnt have taken the key. It seems to be causing trouble for myself. "So serious, the alumni, we havent played well for so long. Its just that Biluo Island is famous for its rich products. We dont want to go shopping after the boat. The little dance wants to not have new clothes. "Ajar said and said that he would pull the phoenix dance." Feng dance gimmick, "I have a lot of clothes." And most of them were bought by Ajar, and part of it was made by Mrs. Lan when she went home last time. Even if her clothes are worn one day, she is enough for three months without a heavy sample. Because there are too many clothes, Aguier proposes to buy clothes and phoenix girls lack interest. "Then I will take you to eat delicious food. There are many famous dishes in the sea world on the island of Biluo. You definitely like it." The two brothers slammed the small shoulders of the phoenix dance, and Ajer said what he said. delicious! The eyes of the phoenix dancers are bright. "Go, go to Biluo Island." Everyone is silent, girl is too good to turn. After discussing the trip to the tomb of Poseidon, the rest of the day, everyone rested on the boat with peace of mind. When they were free, they played the version of fishing and waited until the day of the arrival of Biluo Island. What they don''t know is that at this time, not far from the beach, there is a merchant ship that has arrived. There was a chubby businessman and a guard on the boat. These two were Hart and Oli. They were followed by a team of guards and servants. These people were the other people Hart looked for from other places. He originally The man''s hand passed the black whirlwind, and a few people still live. Who knows, it is better to buy some people to serve. This black whirlwind incident, although Hart lost a boat, but all the goods were saved, Hart also has space equipment, before the black wind came, he cleaned up all the things that are not commonly used in the space. Leave enough space to load the goods. Hart took Ole to stay in a nice hotel and entered the hotel room. Orly walked behind and closed the door, standing respectfully. "Master." "You sent people to the port to stare and see the Alum they came to report when they got off the boat." For a glass of wine for himself, Hart shook the glass and took a deep drink of the wine. "Yes, this is the case." Ouli replied. "Let the people below do things a bit, don''t be discovered." Hart did not rest assured. Olivia nodded and turned and left to go to work. Shortly after Olis departure, there was a knock on the door. Hart stood up and walked to the door, opened the door, and stood outside the door with a woman in a cloak. The woman wore a large cloak. Covering his graceful figure, wearing a skull cap on his head, the cap is covered with thick black yarn, and the black yarn falls vertically to the woman''s buttocks, covering the woman''s face tightly. It seems strange that Hart saw the woman''s dress, letting the woman open the house. After the woman entered the house, he looked around and determined that no one noticed that it closed the door. When the door closed, he went to the window and pulled all the curtains. The bright room became dark, and the woman would The candle was spotted, and then the cap on the head was taken off, revealing a delicate face with a variety of styles. "How come now, your work efficiency is too low." The woman''s voice seems to have a temptation, she untied the cloak, the cloak is a blue dress with a crisp chest and half, with a woman The exquisite facial features seem to carry the noble elegance and style of a nobleman. "There was a black whirlwind in the middle of the road, which was late." Hart sat across from the woman, and seemed to have little interest in the woman''s hot body and the beautiful face of the genius. The woman was interested in using her fingers to play with her hair. "That''s your luck is really good, nothing happened." "I''m fine, but both Emk and Mejen are dead." Hart''s tone was dull, and it seemed to say that a neighbor''s family had a dog. This indifference and ruthless appearance and the bold atmosphere he showed before the people are almost two. "The two guys are actually dead!" The woman raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, but then shrugged her indifferently. "Forget it, the useless waste will die." "The third key has already appeared. In the hands of a boy named Alum, if you don''t have a meal, the boy should come to Biluo Island for up to two days." When I heard the news of the third key, the woman finally showed the color of the movement. "It appeared so soon. It seems that the day of the opening of the tomb of the sea **** is getting closer and closer." "This key is held by you. When you open the tomb of Poseidon, you take it out." The woman threw a key at hand. If Alum is here, I will find that the key is exactly the same as the one on his hand. . (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 332： : The blood family and the Lianye family reappear Hart took the key in his hand and played it for a while, then placed it in the space ring. Scorpio novel Ww "W. 2. "Its no use for your blood family to be inherited. Why are you so interested in the tomb of Poseidon?" Hart took the key and asked faintly. "You don''t care about this, just do a good job of giving it to you. You don''t need to know too much about other things." The woman glared at Hart and then spoke. Hart heard this and overdone, no longer asking, but no one knows what the mind is. Alum didn''t know that he hadn''t arrived yet, and someone had already stared at him. Two days later, Shelderman''s big ship finally drove into Biluo Island. Unlike Bijou Island and Sanye Island, Sanye Island has beautiful scenery but no minerals. It has nothing to do except to see. The Biluo Island is different. There are rich mineral resources on the island, and there is a city on the island. There are many shops in the city. There are many other businessmen on the island who went to Biluo Island to buy a house. Start a small business. Because of the direct invitation of the owner of the island of Biluo Island, the two of Sheridans grandparents will visit the islands house and may live there directly. And Alum, they did not intend to go to the island owner, after bidding farewell to Shelderman and his grandson, a group of five people, plus Margaret, the pair of follower brothers and sisters, after entering the city, they found A hotel rests. Because of the birth of the tomb of the sea god, several hotels on the island of Biluo were already full, and several people found three vacancies in a dilapidated small hotel. Because there are not many rooms, everyone is only squeezing and squeezing. Some of them come later. They have to buy a tent to spend the night outside. Compared with those people, they have been robbed of the last three rooms. Fortunately. They are seven people, except the phoenix and Margaret are men, so the two girls are assigned to one room, and the other two rooms are divided by five boys. Margaret didn''t care about how the boys split up. They took the phoenix dance and went out. She had long wanted to go shopping at the shops in Biluo Island. Now there are so many people coming from Biluo Island. There are definitely many good ones. Things, don''t go early, what if the good things are bought by others? Alum and others did not stop them, just let them be careful, not to cause trouble, let them leave. Pulling the phoenix dance out of the hotel''s shop door, the crowds on the street and the screams of Yan Street, simply don''t be too busy. There are a lot of minerals on the island of Biluo, and some of the ore that can only be found on the island are sold in small stalls. When you look at it, you can see the best materials of Magical Weapons in Biluo Island, and try to make the best materials for magic weapons. Dont miss it when you pass by! "Star grass, sea ganoderma, ginseng ... the best herbs have everything, miss it!" "Pearl powder, pearl powder, beauty and beauty, apply face every day, youth is not old!" "Selling clothes, Biluo Island special clothing, don''t buy one, I am embarrassed to go back and talk about Biluo Island!" There are all kinds of selling on the street, and its dazzling. Margaret left and squatted to the right, strolled from the booth to the booth, and soon bought a bunch of things, but she had space to equip her hand, but there was no big bag to hang on her body. Feng Dance accompanied her around Margaret, but she did not buy anything. The two girls didn''t know that on the second floor of the hotel opposite them, a group of people were gnawing their teeth. "Big brother, the white teenager who is with the woman killed the Elder Shayate!" "This time we met him and ordered that the girl must be killed to let the white boy know that we are even better than the family." "Not bad, not killing her is not enough for civilians!" Sitting here is a group of young men and women, the oldest of them is only in their thirties, and the youngest is almost the same age as the phoenix dance. This group of people, who are the people of the Yale family, this time the Ye family sent a master, just want to share a piece of the sea when the tomb of the sea **** opened. As for these juniors, it is just a long-term experience that brings out the experience and the masters who are actually dispatched by the Ye family. The last time outside the tomb of the gods, Tianyas sword smashed the elder Shayat of the Lian family. It had already formed a great death and death with the Lianye family. At that time, many people saw that the phoenix dance was obviously heaven. Cliffs together, can not find the cliff, they certainly want to take the phoenix dance. Don''t forget the Lian family and the Idoli family, but they have joined together in the major guilds to make a huge reward. Since the death of Shayat, even the people of the Ye family have not appeared once. If it were not for the missions of the major guilds, they would have forgotten about it. Speaking of this task of rewarding Tianya, there are still a lot of people to pick up this mission. It is a pity that all who are working with Tianya are not dead or disabled. The major guilds have listed this task as a task above the s level. There is no way. Anyone who has taken this task will die, and a high-level adventurer will be able to complete this difficult task. Those ordinary adventurers are free to pick up, only those who are afraid of death will be more. All these phoenixes didn''t know that she was following Margaret, and the two little girls were eating street snacks on the street. The grilled seafood of Biluo Island is a must, and many adventurers who come to this place will choose to taste this local specialty. Fengwu left hand holding the grilled fish with the right hand holding the grilled squid, and eating it with a mouthful of oil does not mention how beautiful it is. After eating the skewers, the two sisters decided to go to the ready-to-wear store to pick two sets of costumes with the characteristics of Biluo Island. When they go back, they should be remembered. The two walked side by side into the ready-to-wear store. The business in this store was obviously very good. The women who looked at the clothes in the store said that there were more than a dozen people. The boss and the clerk were busy taking clothes and trying clothes for the guests. Ground. "Please ask the two girls. These are the new ones that were released yesterday night. You can look at it casually. Which one to tell me, I will help you immediately." The waiter in the store took a busy time. Empty to say hello. "Okay, let''s see it ourselves. You should go ahead first." Margaret nodded and beat the waiter to leave. The waiter naturally walked away with great gratitude. He is so busy now that he can''t grow two hands, and the guests are willing to take it. He will refuse. Feng Dance and Margaret chose a set of clothes to settle in the boss. The two put the clothes into the space equipment and left the shop. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 333： : blackmail Knowing that the two were just famous, they ran into a girl next to them, and the clothes that the woman just bought in her arms fell to the ground. After the woman stepped back in two steps, she immediately found that her new clothes had fallen, her face changed, and her eyes became more and more misbehaving. "I''m sorry." Feng Dance is a good girl. When I saw someone hitting someone, I saw someone falling into the ground. I immediately helped the other person to smash the clothes and took the initiative to admit the mistake. "I am sorry for it! I have bought this new clothes, and you have lost your plans to pay for it!" The woman said that she was not good at it. "Help you wash." Feng Dance looked at the girl seriously. "Which wash, this new dress I have not yet passed, you want to wash my new clothes!" The woman said with an angry look. "How much do you buy this clothes? We will give you the money to do." Margaret couldn''t listen, and said strong. "Slow, this dress is not expensive, you give this number at least." Said, extending five fingers. "Fifty gold coins?" Fortunately, it can be accepted. "What 50 gold coins, is five thousand good!" The woman disdained. "Five thousand! Why don''t you grab it!" Margaret heard furious. It was just that this girl took the initiative to hit the phoenix dance. She was deliberate! Wanting five thousand gold coins, dreaming, he would rather take the five thousand gold coins to help the poor, and not give this woman. "You broke my clothes and didn''t want to raise money!" The woman shouted loudly and immediately surrounded the nearby residents. "How is she again? This is the third time this month. Every time I use this trick to save money, there is nothing new!" "Don''t love the woman or the recidivist?" "Isn''t it, who doesn''t know her in this street, specializes in the money of foreigners, and every time I choose a goal, I can get money from the other side." "The two girls are really unlucky, actually let them run into this woman." "Man, you said for a long time, the woman who fell to the bottom, said clearly, the brothers do not want to talk to her in the future." Next to a busy buddy have been listening to them. After listening to it, I finally decided to stand up and figure out the true face of the female liar. He didnt want to go into the tomb of the god, but he was deceived by a female liar. "You don''t know this. This woman is the dear sister of the deputy island owner and the former red man. I usually used to be a blessing in the city. Don''t say that you are a foreigner, even our aborigines are also her. I have been there several times." "It turned out that I must walk around her in the future, I don''t want to be jealous." The buddy patted the chest. He thinks about the cheap little people, but unlike those who have status and status, they can''t look at this woman. The whispering crowd next to him was not in the eyes of the woman with the big lion. The woman''s name is Barut, and her sister, like they said, is a red man''s woman under the island''s deputy island owner. Because of her relationship with her sister, she has been mixed up in the past two years, and few people have never given her face. Over time, the girls self-confidence has over-expanded, and this kind of unsuccessful purchase and sale has begun, and her fancy objects are from outside the country to Biluo Island. "Why don''t you give it, you don''t inquire about who our lady is! Don''t let my lady suffer, you don''t want to leave the island of Angola!" Next to Barut, there is a little fat lady. When the girl said that Margaret said this, she immediately had a squint, a mouthful, and a pair of eyes that looked at the top of her head. It was true that there must be a servant. "Does your family Miss is the island''s daughter? Why haven''t I heard of the daughter of Biluo Island and my daughter?" Margaret said with amazement, and said with a look of surprise. Barutt''s face was red, and the side of the crowd was watching the people, and the words burst into laughter. "My grandfather is a woman of the Supper, the red man next to the deputy island owner. If you don''t want to offend the deputy, you will immediately give money!" The fat maid said to Margaret. "I haven''t heard of it." Feng Dance thought about it. When she got off the boat, Shelderman told them some people to pay attention to on the island of Biluo, but these characters did not have Spartan in the mouth of the maid, so honest. Said. "You dare to look down on Sparton, you two little monks are looking for death!" Barutt bite them and they look down on Sparton. This is an idea to teach people. Also, since Barretts sister succeeded in taking the post, she has not eaten in front of me. I have suffered such a big loss in front of Feng Dance and Margaret, how can she endure this tone. "Would you like to hear people, we don''t even know who Sparton you are talking about, how can I look down on him!" Margaret rolled her eyes. "I don''t see the coffin, I don''t cry, come, give it to me!" Barutt was too lazy to talk to Margaret again. These two women dare not give her face, then don''t blame her. . However, it is only two adventurers who come together to join in the fun, but also dare to offend her Spartan adult''s future nephew, do not give her a look at the color, they do not know what is the strong dragon does not suppress the head of the snake! This girl has already seen herself as a small nephew of Sparton''s future. She never thought that people would like to marry her sister. Barutt suddenly smashed five body-building swordsmen around, and these few were the hands that Baruts sister gave to her. Its a habit to wear these few people. Whoever used to let them do it, a dozen children. It is a pity that she is destined to kick the iron plate today. The five great men rushed up with their swords. They havent started yet. They were hit by the phoenix dance on the wind and the willow step, and the slender fingers were so little on them. Five people couldn''t move, only one eyeball could turn. "You...what did you do to them!" Barutt was scared and scared. In the end, she only dared to be in the face of a small person. The real master, she did not dare to provoke her with a few courage. "Do you see how the girl shot?" "No, it''s too fast. This girl is definitely a middle-level body. How can those ordinary bodies have such a fast speed!" "Well, this time Barutts woman kicked the iron plate. The girl who didnt think it looked like a weak wind was actually a master! This voice is really a schadenfreak! "That is, finally someone can come to teach this woman. Last time she ran a shop in my store and called a table of food. As a result, I didn''t give a penny. I spent so much money from the island people all day, but I even had money. I dont want to pay, who is there! The boss of the restaurant was talking about the behavior of Baruts eating of his familys meal at his home. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 334： : Barut, who can flex Don''t look at Barrett''s arrogance on the island. It seems that love is cheap. In fact, she is a bit clever. For example, she said that she never dared to eat any overlord meal on the island. These big hotels are backed by big people. Barut is still a little self-aware. Every time she takes advantage of it, she goes to find small stores or small people who have no background. She is a background person who never provokes her. This is why she The reason why you can travel on the island for more than two years has not been taught. "Don''t tell me, last time she went to my store to eat noodles, the result of what you said, she said that there are too few side dishes, I just want to add a lot of side dishes to her, and in her bowl, There are more side dishes than noodles. Is there such a food for her? The most abhorrent thing is that she went straight to the account after she finished eating, and its gone for a month and she didnt see her give me money. on!" The noodle shop owner is also a lot of bitter water to spit, women they see more, like Barutt is so stingy is really rare, can be called the world''s best is not too much. "You are okay, just lost a little bit of food. In the first two months, we just came out of the sea pig and came back with a sea beast. We wanted to sell a small profit. As a result, this woman used a price that was twice the market price and forced me to take the sea beast. Sold to her. I certainly didn''t agree at the time. As a result, you guessed what, the woman was sitting next to my booth, drove my guests away, and told people to threaten me. In order not to sin Sparton, I finally had to take the sea beast. The price of the sale was sold to her and lost a lot of money! "The more the man said, the more excited he was, and the saliva was standing in front of him. "Oh, everyone is not easy. I hope that Spartan will marry Barut''s sister as soon as possible. As long as she has no backing, we will never have to worry about her again." The innkeeper said. "Don''t talk about it, it''s important to watch the show. You see, those few people can''t move. What happened to me? I never heard that the swordsman can still do this. It is the magician. Do something! Someone curiously stared at the five people who had become humanoid statues, pointing and pointing. "Is this girl a magician!" Some people speculate that no one has ever heard of any teacher who can have such a magician. "No, but she is obviously the means of the swordsman!" Someone suspected next to him. Regardless of the large circle of eating melons outside, how to talk about the phoenix dance is the esoteric problem of the swordsman or the magician. The phoenix dancers stare at Barut, and think about it from time to time. I don''t know what she is thinking! "Haha, you are proud, you have to pay us money, and these pieces of material dare to come to us, I really don''t know how to live!" Margaret said proudly. Barutt is now suffering from Huang Lian in her heart. How could she be so unlucky? I thought that the two womens potentials were so isolated that they could just spend some money on them, but they didnt want to have more money. It also hurts her to fold people in. "Actually, this is a misunderstanding. My clothes are just a little dirty. Just take it home and wash it. Its just that my head is not clear. Dont bother with me! Barut is simply able to The typical example, after knowing that you can''t beat it, put it down directly, which is not something anyone can do. Margaret was a little surprised to look at the charming and charming face of Barut. She really didn''t think that she had just been arrogant. How can she change the dog back now? This temperament is really too fast. The construction is still so natural and people don''t feel uncomfortable. This TM is just a talent! "I have done it, this is what you said, don''t look back and ask us for money." Margaret waved her hand, and the other side looked down. She was too lazy to pursue it. Anyway, it was not a big enemy. "Of course, I am not good. I am walking without looking at the road. Where can I find you two to ask for money?" Barutt immediately said with a serious statement, how much sincere expression would be sincere, this put In the afterlife, you can get a shadow. "Little dance, let''s go, go on and go shopping." As long as Baru was particularly entangled, Margaret was too lazy to ask her trouble, and she held the phoenix dance hand in the middle of the conversation. crowd. "Wait, two, what do they do?" Barut did not care more about these guards, but these guards were given to her by her sister, and it was her important props, if these five guys What happened, and who will give her a support when she is forced to do so! Margaret didn''t understand these things, only to watch the phoenix dance. Feng Dance turned to look at Barutt and said: "I can move in an hour." After the phoenix dance, Margaret immediately took the phoenix dance and left, leaving only a large disappointing eating melon. . Say good hang, why not fight it! I have taken off my pants and you show me this! MD Laozi is waiting to see you pack up Bartlett, a stinky woman who loves to take advantage of it. As a result, you just have to clean up a few small cockroaches and leave! Have you ever thought about the mood of the audience? This woman is too big alive, and there are still a few things in the face of masters. Sure enough, people dont want to be invincible. The lower limit of this woman is no lower limit. No matter what other people think, anyway, Barutt survived from the hands of the phoenix dance. When he saw the phoenix dance and other people left, Barutt was relieved. Seeing a large group of people around me pointing around, Barutt was angered, and NND aging mother couldn''t pick up the two and couldn''t clean you up! "Look at what, look at your eyes!" Barutt glared at him. In order not to become Barut''s gas-filled barrels, the people who had been surrounded by three layers and three floors had disappeared. Only five humanoid sculptures were left standing outside the door of the ready-to-wear store. The fat maid looked at the five unmoving guards. "Miss, what do these guys do!" Don''t let her resist, her little body can''t resist. Its really modest, and your body is not too small, hehe. "You stay here and wait for them to recover, I will go home first." Just thinking about the time, Barut made a decision. Leaving the five humanoid sculptures standing in the wind and a fat little maid, Barut left the ready-to-wear store. The owner of the ready-to-wear store hides behind the door and silently bites the hand, heaven! Get rid of these five guys, the five fierce guys are at the door, who is coming to my store to buy clothes! The guys in the store are also uncomfortable, whispering comfort to their bosses to see the opening point, anyway, they will leave after an hour, nothing to be okay! (To be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 335： : First news auction The episode at the entrance of the clothing store did not affect the mood of Margaret shopping. The two bought and bought and went all the way, because the phoenix dance was only interested in the food, Margaret accompanied her with a snack, and later Eat more things, feel free to find a shop selling cold drinks to sit and drink. Scorpio novel Ww If you have any words, don''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancients. Although the human beings of Tianfeng 6 can''t be regarded as ancient people, the wisdom of others cannot be underestimated. Small drinks such as cold drinks, which are very common in modern times, are also found here, and it is very convenient for people to make cold drinks. If you are looking for an ice magician apprentice, you can create a pile of cold ice cubes. There are not as many types of cold drinks here as modern society. There are only some fruit and fruit teas, as well as juice, plum juice and ice milk, but the business is still good. Because of these drinks, the price is not expensive, so there are a lot of guests coming to visit, mostly women. There are not only drinks in this store, but also some common snacks. When you have time, it is a great pleasure for friends to sit and chat in this small shop. Feng Dance and Margaret ordered a cup of ebony juice and grape juice and sat in the seat to chat. The voice of others chatting from time to time. "Can you go tomorrow at the auction?" The voice of a young woman came and heard the words of the auction. Margaret raised her ears and wanted to hear more clearly. Feng Dance is eating a small snack that has just been sent, and I am satisfied with my heart, delicious. "Go, my father took a lot of effort to get the entrance ticket to the auction. I heard that this auction, but the biggest auction in 50 years, there are countless treasures will be auctioned at the auction venue. Even if you don''t buy anything, you must go to see and see." Another girl said excitedly. "Me too, I also said to my brother that I will go to the auction venue with him tomorrow. I have to shoot a powerful Warcraft cub this time." "You want Warcraft cubs to buy directly in the store, why do you have to wait for the auction?" The real good things can only be bought at the auction, and how can you buy some high-end goods in ordinary stores! the woman said disdainfully. The next table of female guests talked about Margaret has no interest, and she is most interested in the auction. The largest auction in the past 50 years, say what to say... In the small hotel where they stayed in Ming, the male members of their team and a Mattson were discussing whether they would go to the auction. "Go and go, I haven''t entered the auction floor since I was so big!" Mo said excitedly. "I also agree, go see it, maybe you can find something rare and good here." Geral said that after returning home, Xiaoye is not bad. "I also agree that this auction will be very grand, just to see which big people have come to Biluo Island." The main thing is to see which families want to enter the tomb of Poseidon, first understand the information of the opponent They are also good. After all, they are enemies after entering the tomb of the gods. It is very important to understand the opponent first. Although they have no interest in the inheritance of the tomb of Poseidon, after all, the sea gods are so good, those who are only related to the water system, they enter, most of them want to go in to see and see, or luck to find some good weapons. . It''s a pity that others won''t think so. When people see you for the first time, they want to destroy their opponents. Every time the tomb is opened, it doesn''t mean a big tear. After entering the tomb of the gods, everyone wants to find a chance. Don''t think about it. "I asked weakly, we are here to discuss whether we want to go to the auction house, but do we have admission tickets?" Mattson whispered to interrupt a few people who were excited. When the entrance ticket was not seen anywhere, it was first discussed whether it was appropriate to go to the auction house to participate in the auction. Is this appropriate? If there is no admission ticket, even if they discuss it, what is the use! Ajer, Mogui, and Ritter three looked at each other''s heads, and then looked at Mattson with resentment. Don''t mention the resentful little eyes, seeing that Mattson''s scalp is almost numb. "What do you think of Ming Hao?" Mattson wiped the sweat on his head, then turned to look at the alum that had been watching the scenery outside the window, pretending to look at the eyes of the three. The three of them were brought to the attention and turned to look at the person who made the final decision. "Ming Yu Xue Chang ~" three people at the same time extended the tail, a sound to wrap around a full dozen dozen. The sound of the lightly tapping the table with your fingers and the tapping of the table with your fingers is very rich, and it is very clear in this suddenly quiet room. "I will come up with a way to get into the game." I saw the bright lips of the alum, and the fascinating voice full of magnetism said what Aguirer had hoped for. "Ouye! Great!" The three yelled at the same time. Even Mattson happily evoked the corner of his mouth, the biggest auction in 50 years. Who said that he didn''t want to go there was definitely a lie. After Margaret and Phoenix Dance came back, they went to the Ming Dynasty and others in the first time. They didnt wait for them to tell the auction. Ajar and others were already excited about going to the auction tomorrow. Said it. what! Go to the auction tomorrow! Margaret had made up her mind that she would come across Mattson to find a way to get into the auction. She hadnt said it yet. Ajar and others told her the good news, Margaret. I am so happy that I can''t keep my mouth shut. The auction was held at 2 pm, because it was the biggest auction in 50 years, so the propaganda work was still in place for a full month of publicity. The owner of the auction was opened by the tomb of the gods. I am trying to do a big job. Standing in front of the auction house, Margaret looked at the crowd who walked into the auction, and she suddenly felt a little uneasy. "Brother, do you know if you really get the admission ticket for the auction?" "It should be OK, he is not saying that he will come to the scene to find his way." Mattson thought about it. In fact, he felt very upright in his heart. From the beginning of yesterday''s discussion, Alum did not have any contact with him, nor did he watch him go out. He stayed at the hotel for rest. In this case, where did he go? Entrance Ticket? But now that Alum is right next to him, he can''t say the uneasiness in his heart. "Alum school, is there really no problem with the admission?" Uneasy is not only Margaret''s brother and sister, but also Riot and Mogui are uneasy. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 336： : Push Now the only one who has confidence in Alum is Ajal and the phoenix dance. Both of them know the true identity of Alum. Ajar does not think that one of the four empires will not enter one. Small auction venue.졻"Fiction Ww" W. 2. Feng Dance does not know what the representative of the emperor of Yinyue is. She only has absolute confidence in Ming Dynasty. "Do not worry, just go in with me." Alum still keeps a smile on his face, but the smile is extremely convincing. It may be that Alum is too confident, whether it is Margaret or ink, they are all confident that they can enter the auction. Alum walked in front, and the six people behind him walked directly to the auction floor. The service personnel in charge of checking the entrance ticket in front of the door respectfully waited for Ming to present the admission ticket. "Let you take care of it." Alum smiled and said to the guard. The service staff glimpsed, did not expect this beautiful man who would not want to do this request. "I don''t know if there is anything the guest needs to ask us to do things. Today is the big day of the auction. It is a matter of arranging things and only innocent visitors." Although the service staff refused the request of Ming Hao to see the management, there was no evil. Like, attitude is still so good. People can''t help but admire, it really is a big auction house, even a janitor has such a good service attitude. Alum did not feel dissatisfied, but took a silver sign from his arms. The brand looked plain and plain, and there was nothing to notice. "Hold this to see you in charge, he will meet me." Alum said. The service staff saw that he was so confident, that he was afraid of being a big man, and he took it down and handed it over to another waiter. He himself took the sign given by Ming to enter the venue and went to find something to do. It is. At the moment, the management is reporting affairs to a slightly fat middle-aged man and a young man. "The auction will start half an hour. Now there are 66 people who have started to enter. This time, there will be other aristocrats on the island and those outside the family and adventurers. I believe this auction will be very successful." What is in charge is a man who seems to support a man in his forties. The man is thin and his eyes are extremely savvy. At first glance, he is capable. "Well, very good, wait for you to remember to stare at the point, I don''t want to have any unnecessary conflicts today." The slightly fat middle-aged man sitting in the Lord''s mouth drank the tea in his mouth and said carelessly. "Yes, the small must send people to stare." Management hastily responded. At this time, there was a knock on the door. The three people in the room frowned slightly. The slightly fat man in charge of the incident waited for him to open the door. "Let the outside people come in and say it." Although the micro-fat man was not happy when he was interrupted when he explained the matter, he thought that there might be something to report, or the disappointment of the heart. "Yes." The tube is responsive. Then open the door and let the service personnel outside the door come in. The service staff did not think that the original boss was also in the house. If he knew that he would not come, the boss of their auction house was a very strict person, if not what. The big thing disturbed the boss and couldnt eat and walked away. This waiter is of course a messenger for Alum. He is very embarrassed now. He is afraid that he will be blamed by the boss when he waits. He also secretly prays that the beautiful man who is too much is a true identity. If this brand is If the owner does not have enough status for the boss to forgive him for disturbing his fault, then he will be miserable. "Do you have anything to report?" The matter of the matter has been aggravated. The waiters heart is tight, God, this brand must be useful. No wonder he just said that when he wants to come to the management, there is something to report, and the grandson of Tangs smile so embarrassedly, waiting for him here. Their auction house is not a good place for peace and quiet. Although the welfare is good and the competition is great, he and Tang En have never dealt with it. Today, in the face of the administration of the eye, tomorrow, the person earns in front of the management. Performance, doing all this, is to enter the eyes of the matter, and will be good for the future. I didn''t expect the kid to be so insidious. I knew that the boss had come and said nothing. He also watched him hit the gun, waiting for his grandson, and waiting for Laozi to escape this robbery, I must have a good look. The waiter didn''t dare to stay slow, although his heart was crazy about the insidious villain called Ton, but his movements were not slow. I saw him put his hand up and handed out the silver sign, and at the same time, he prayed insanely that he must give strength! He had only hoped that this brand would be a little useful. He could let the boss and the manager let him go. I didn''t expect this brand to appear. Whether it was the boss or the manager, all of his faces changed at the same time. Its like drinking a few pounds of spirits and blushing the neck. Of course, this is not mad, but excited. "Where is the person who gave you this brand?" The boss slammed up from the surface of the table, and it was so fast that it didn''t fit his size. "In... at... at the door!" The poor service staff was scared and stunned. I saw the man who was called the boss, and quickly came out from behind the table, and then the lightning-like downstairs disappeared. The young man next to the boss is in a state of two capitals. This is a character who has come to him. He is so old, and he is almost ten years old! The reaction of the management was not slow. Before the waiter had not responded, he took the white sign one step at a time and then pulled the waiter and ran out. "Hurry up, you still need to recognize people!" The scream of the management, the service personnel from the state of contusion to call back to God. The two quickly walked downstairs, hoping to catch up with the boss, the young man is not slow, running behind the two, and want to see who made his father so important. Ton is in a good mood now, because he succeeded in marrying his old rival. Wolff has been fighting for power in front of him. Now he can easily step on him. He will let this opportunity pass. He saw the boss enter the management office with his own eyes. The Wolff kid hit this time and will definitely be punished by the boss. In the future, he can only be a regular waiter and no promotion opportunity. With this in mind, Ton is getting better and better, and he has set off a little song. At this time, a slightly fat figure rushed over, and Tang looked at it. Isn''t this the boss? Isn''t Wolff kid so arrogant, dare to make the boss like this! "Boss is good!" Seeing the boss who can''t see the tail in the usual time, Tang En dare to wait slowly and nod his head and say hello. I dont know if the boss didnt even look at him, and he pushed him away with a big hand. Dont stop the road! (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 337： : Excessive boss This is suspected that he is in the way! After being swayed by a hand, Ton fell to the ground and thought about it.졻С˵WW The other staff members who saw this scene all pointed to Tang En, and the eyes were not gloating. Let your kid not learn well, usually know that if you have nothing to do, wear shoes to them. Look at it bad luck! I rub! This is what kind of evil! Tang Ens heart was madly brushing the barrage. He just thought about seeing Wolfs unfortunate thoughts. He hadnt seen anyones bad luck, and he was unlucky first. Although the heart cursed again and again, but did not dare to speak out, this is what, he dare to say that the boss is not a word, more people want to top his position. I felt unlucky to get up, and at the same time secretly guessed why the boss was so anxious. I didnt expect that he hadnt figured out anything yet. He saw that the steward had just rushed toward the boss with the boys boy. The direction has chased the past. When I passed by, I didnt look at him when I looked at it. But Wolffs stunned him and made Tangs groaning. What happened? How the boss and the manager are running like crazy! Behind the two, a young figure is running, isnt the bosss son, Master Henry? This is what happened, how the boss of the auction house and the management matter are running like here without a life, is it that someone is upset! All kinds of guessing moments have emerged in the hearts of these employees. Its just that the rules of the auction house have always been strict. Even if they are curious about what makes the boss and son and the manager particularly frightened, they dare not ask more, and they dare not catch up to see what happens. The boss who had already rushed to the door of the auction house gasped, and then looked at the crowds in front of him. This reaction was over. He didn''t seem to know what the man looked like! I rub! Why didnt he just think of bringing the guy who came in to report it out? This is good. How does he recognize people? At the same time, my heart secretly blames the waiter for being too eye-catching, and will not follow him out? Fortunately, the boss did not worry for too long, the management has been brought to help him, not waiting for the waiter to catch his breath, the boss immediately grabbed the waiter''s collar and let him quickly take him to recognize people! Its unbelievable to be behind the Henry Master. Is this his father who knows what is happening? At the same time, I was more curious about the big man he imagined! Where did Wolf dare say no, he immediately came to Alum with his boss and management. Not waiting for Wolf to introduce, the boss greeted himself. "See..." The bosss face was so excited that the fat on his face was shaking, and he wanted to bow down when he met. Here is the place, here is the entrance of the auction house, who is the boss, that is the owner of the only auction house of the ancient auction house on the island of Biluo, where is this ancient auction house, but it is a big wind One of the 6 most famous auction houses, the branch opened every corner of the world. Legend has it that the owner of the ancient moon auction house, the royal family member of the ancient moon, is the younger brother of the emperor of today, the prince of the prince. If there is not such a deep background, the ancient industry of the ancient auction house will not be afraid of hitting its idea, and even a few troubles will be rare. Such a well-established auction house branch owner would be so enthusiastic about a young man and also salute him. Although at the time when the boss wanted to marry, Alum had already helped the boss one step at a time, and did not let him go down. Although he did not succeed, the boss was as aggressive as a heart attack, and he was respectful. Excessive degree is too much to explain the problem. Who is this boy? At the same time, the big and small families of the major families and the aristocrats who participated in this auction all had the same problem in their hearts. The people on the island have sent people to inquire, and no one wants to wait until the bosss identity is secretly asked to see if there is any possibility of a knot. The boss of the Biyue Island branch of the ancient moon auction house can be so politely received. The identity of this young boy is definitely not ordinary. Didnt the boss who did not even buy the account of the auction house do so? No matter what these people think, the boss now wants to have a low-key idea, and immediately leads Ming and other people into the auction, and even the admission ticket is saved. Of course, the surrounding audience did not pay attention to the small problem of whether the other party had an admission ticket. If there is an auction boss who personally greets, what kind of admission ticket is needed? You tease me! Alum showed that she wanted to participate in this auction, and the boss immediately went to the reserved VIP box with Ming Hao. Such an auction site will certainly reserve one or two boxes that are not open to the public and only accommodate guests with high enough status. However, there are very few such guests. The auction house has been built in Biluo Island for more than two years. This reserved box has never been activated for any guest, and Ming is the first person to come in two hundred years. "Young master, are you still satisfied with this box?" The fat boss smiled at the invisible eye, and Henry felt cold eyes behind him. When he was laughing, he always smiled and smiled so sweetly. Its too scary to have wood. The fat boss is very cleverly called Ming Yu as a young master. He did not call His Royal Highness. Just at the door, he showed his intention to be low-key. Most of these people behind him are curious, obviously they If he doesn''t know the identity of Alum, he is not good at breaking. In case the prince wants to force the installation to the end? Oh! No, its a low-key end! "I am very satisfied, this is not bad." Alum nodded, his face always with a faint smile, and there seems to be no discomfort to the boss''s excessive enthusiasm. It is the Mattson brothers and sisters, and both Ritter and Mogui feel that the whole person is not good. What is the identity of the Ming Dynasty? Why do the bosses of this auction venue come out to pick them up? Doesn''t it mean that you can''t enter without an admission ticket? However, Alum only showed a small brand to make these people''s attitudes change, not only the boss did not say, but also gave such a luxurious box. You must know that you can sit in the box at the auction. In addition to having money, you must have enough status. Otherwise, even if you have more wallets, you will not be able to enter. And Ming Hao is so simple to let them in, or the treatment of the emperor level, the treatment is too good, let them feel a bit like dreaming. Ming Ming was still thinking about whether to steal other peoples admission tickets, or to find the scalper party to buy the scalper ticket! Although the ox is only selling tickets on the first floor lobby, it is better than nothing! I was still annoyed yesterday. I entered the VIP box in the sky. It feels like the modern small silk is still thinking about saving money to buy a small suite of sixty flats. The result is not only five million in the next day. Also lived in the same million villas. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 338： : identity The chubby boss smiled at his teeth. "If it''s okay, the boss will go to work. Today is the big day of the auction. I believe that there are still many things to do in the auction house." The boss saw that it was Ming Hao who didn''t want them to stay here to get in the way. The very eye-catching boss immediately took people out. However, before leaving, he told Alum that he had something he liked, even though he bought it, and the money was counted in his account. This can scare Henry, his father knows his own, his father Claude, although not an iron cock, but it is definitely not generous, even his monthly flowers are strictly controlled, now his father But for a beautiful man who has never seen it, I want to spend a lot of money! To know that the goods at the auction today are not bargains, in order to earn a reputation and money through the shareholders of the sea **** tomb, his father, but the people began to prepare two months ago, even the propaganda has done One month. I can imagine how high the turnover will be today, and I could have made a big profit. His father is planning to vomit blood! Henry wants to say a word to his father, you are kidding! When the boss Claude took the man out of the box, Henry couldn''t wait to know the identity of the person inside. Crowd returned to his office with his son Henry, and the manager was busy to receive the guests. After the father and son entered the office, Henry immediately asked what he wanted to know. "Dad! Who is that person just now, you are so respectful to him, is it a big master who comes out of a super giant? But it is not right, in the background of our ancient auction house, even if there is a super giant, you will not Afraid to be like this, is it... is he the royal family of the ancient kingdom of silver moon?" Henry looked excited and unfolded various speculations. He guessed the identity of the man many times. The most likely thing is that the other party is the upper-level figure of the ancient country of Yinyue, and the identity is not low, maybe it is still the royal family. Claude looked at his son with relief and was pleased with his sons apparently growing IQ. "It''s still not a stupid kid, just the young master is the real emperor." "He is the son of the Emperor of the Moon! How many times does he rank? It is not terrible? Is it not high in the ancient state of Yinyue? Henry was very curious about Alum''s life experience. Prince Ziye, he has never returned to the ancient country of Yinyue several times since he was a child. In Biluo Island, he is the son of the owner of the ancient auction house, but he is the identity of a silver moon. That is, a person who does not enter the stream, no one will value him. After Henry had been there twice, I couldnt play with the Miss Family there and said that I didnt want to go any more. Over the years, he has been staying in Biluo Island and occasionally helping his father Claude to take care of his business and returning to the old country of Silvermoon. However, Henry couldnt think of it. The emperor who had never seen it before could actually appear in Biluo Island. The news was really shocking and there was wood! "You ask so much, how do you let my old man answer me? I only know that the little emperor, who is supposed to be the ancient emperor of Yinyue, is the emperor of the emperor. His father is the emperor of today, and he is most likely without accident. The emperor who climbed the throne..." "This is not right. You don''t all say that he is the youngest emperor. Isn''t he still a brother in front of him? Is it true that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty emperor has no idea about the emperor of the silver moon?" Give your brother?" Henry didn''t believe that the emperors of the Yinyue ancient country would be so fraternal. When they saw that their younger brothers had become the next emperor, they had no idea. They didn''t see these nobles on the island of Biluo. For a knight, for the main seat, it was the father. Killing brothers and sisters, not to mention the throne of the ancient kingdom of the silver empire in the four empires, even if his father told him that the emperors had their own wars and he believed. "Your boy, let you study hard about the history of the ancient country of Yinyue. You don''t learn, look at you, don''t even know these. Our silver moon ancient country picking successors is not selected according to the birth order. They are watching the blood. Is power. Whoever inherits the most blood force is the next Emperor of the Moon. This is the way we chose the king of a country for many years. I will not ask such a stupid question in the future. I am too lazy to promise you. Crowder rewarded his son with a white eye. This kid made him study hard and thought about doing business all day long. Henry smiled sillyly, grabbed his head twice and didn''t dare to talk about it. He would have liked to ask about the silver sign, but still forget it. Didn''t see his old man now dissatisfied with him? He is afraid that this is a common-sense problem, which will reveal his ignorance, and the old man still does not give him a **** head. Forget it, wait until the end of the auction, and ask what the brand is. They know that they dont know the ideas and dialogues of them. After Crowders father and son left, everyone in the box feels comfortable. "I explained that Big Brother, I really didn''t see it. You are still a big man. Even the boss of the ancient auction house has given you this face." Margaret did not dream of dreaming. He always had a local tyrant. presence. "Alum, you still have missing leg pendants?" Ink returned to the top, and the action of holding the thigh was called a smooth. "Don''t make trouble." Aunt''s mouth twitched, and the headache was awkward. "Alum, the brand, what is that brand, is it your family token?" Ritter is also very curious. There are many legends about the alum in the school. Some people say that he is just an ordinary civilian. Some people say that he is a nobleman. Juvenile, some people say that he is actually a prince, because there are too many legends, everyone does not know which one is true or not. However, the girls who love Amy Ming believe that Ming Hao is definitely a prince. Who dares to say that it is not to go with them. And looking down on the alum, I think that he is a beautiful boy than a woman, is to describe the alum as a squat and a slut, or an illegitimate child born to a nobleman and a noble man, in short, how can they not say what they say. The rumors of the school, Rott, have always heard about it, but those things have nothing to do with him, he did not care, and did not participate in the discussion. After seeing the energy of Alum today, Ritter was a little curious about what the true identity of Alum is. "This is a gift from an elder of my family. There is a piece of brother in our family. With this identity token, you can get the highest VIP treatment regardless of which store you go to at the Gu Yue Auction House. And enjoy a 30% discount." (To be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 339： : Auction starts The other person who gave the alum token was the prince who created the auction house of Gu Yue. Although the prince was a prince, he preferred to do business from an early age. In addition to the ancient auction house, there are many other industries under his name. Other industries. The prince has always been generous to his own people. As long as he is a member of the royal family of the ancient moon, he has sent this identity token. The only one who owns this token is the emperor of the ancient emperor, and the Presbyterian Church. Several elders. Who makes the people of Yinyue ancient country not always rich, although there are many members of the older generation, but those people are retired all the year round or walk all the year round, even if the prince wants to send tokens, give away. "The elders of your family must be very great. You can make a 30% discount at the auction. It may save a lot!" Margaret said enviously. "Don''t say anything, just sit down and eat, there are so many delicious dishes on the table, and there are auction catalogues. You can see what you like. Anyway, there is a 30% discount for the alumni." Gyle greeted everyone and sat down in the past. Everyone is also interested in asking no more questions. After all, everyone has a secret. It is obvious that Ajar does not want them to ask again. Of course, they do not ask much. However, everyone in Ajells action also saw one thing, that is, Ajer knows the identity of Alum, because he knows that he does not want them to ask again. Ming sees Ajar''s movements and does not stop. To be honest, he does not want to make his identity known to the world. Ajar even if he does not stop them from asking him will also bring the topic away, but there is Ajar. Help better, it seems that he will be better for this kid in the future, or will he bring him in the future when he is doing the task in the virtual world? Ajar did not know that Alum had already thought about how to give him benefits. If he knew it, he would definitely feel better. Feng Dance eats pastries and flips through the catalogue sent by the auction house. There are many uncommon Warcraft Magic Cores in the catalogue, as well as precious herbs, potions and magic weapons, various ores, and very rare holy magic books and The auction of Warcraft eggs. This thing is all very precious, but the phoenix dancers are only interested in eating, and they dont look at the treasures that are in the eyes of others. The food provided by Gu Yue Auction House is very delicate, not only exquisite but also very delicious, and it is still available in unlimited quantities. I want to eat as much as I can. Of course, this is limited to the treatment of VIP boxes. Fengfan is obviously more concerned with these foods than the auction items at the auction. After the meal, let the maids outside the door send it again, and I will not be embarrassed at all. Alum is also owned by her, as long as she wants to eat, she will always let the outside maids send it. Later, Ajar did not look at me, let them use a large plate to install such a small plate without a small family. The words of the maid who had been waiting outside the door were almost suffocating. What is stingy? Its obvious that you have eaten too much. If you look at other guests in the box, who will put all your thoughts on it. As for the room in your box, you will only eat and eat. Although I thought so in my heart, the maids did not dare to express their dissatisfaction. Even the smiles were not stiff and half-divided. They still laugh so gracefully so elegantly that they couldnt think of the fact that these hairs were crazy in their hearts. These maids can be carefully cultivated at the price of the ancient moon auction, and more than one gentle and considerate, if the guests can buy it back. These women are orphans without fathers and mothers, and each one grows nationally. If Claude does not save them, these girls are afraid that most of them will enter the fire pit. For Claude these girls do not resent in their hearts. Anyway, they are all in the fire pit. Is it better to wait for the nobility than to be trampled by ordinary men? It is common sense for people to go to the lower places to go down to the lower reaches. For Alum, these women are not without other ideas, especially for Alum, the four women waiting outside the door are hoping to be seen by the alum, but unfortunately they are interested in them. Missing. All four of them are strictly trained, and the women who are not moving to the man are different. The men are not interested in them, they will not be entangled, and the attitude will not be disgusting. Soon a large snack was delivered, and the guests would be as satisfied as possible, although this request was a bit strange. "Eat." Ming Hao smiled like a spring breeze to push a large dish of snacks to the front of the phoenix dance. The sister-in-law licked her head, her eyes squinted, and her mouth was slightly hooked with a smile. Feng Dance grabbed a snack and quickly dried it up. Don''t be too happy to eat. Sister who sent the snack: Did the young master like the face licking Loli? The snack was just a small draw, and soon the main event came. The auction officially began. This auction, issued 300 admission tickets and 10 VIP volumes. VIPs can enter the box to participate in the auction, while VIP volumes are only eligible for the family or individual with the highest status. "Welcome everyone to visit our ancient auction house, I am the ceremonial music snow of this auction." A hot brunette girl appeared on the stage, all the lights were hit on her alone, let her see Its so bright and dazzling. "Wow! Actually Miss Le Xue!" The exclamation of the blockbuster came. "Who is this beautiful woman?" Someone who did not know and Le Xue whispered to the person next to him. "Lian Lexue doesn''t know, she is the little daughter of the big island owner, Miss Big Island,!" The man next to the big brother gave this buddy a big eye. "How did the island''s daughter become a master of ceremonies?" The man was even more surprised when he heard the identity of Le Xue. "Cut, even this does not know, your kid came from outside, Le Xue Xiaoxue is the fiancee of Henry Master in the ancient moon auction, this ancient month auction held the biggest auction in 50 years, Miss Le Xue did For the future hostess of the ancient moon auction, of course, I have to help my fianc." "It turned out!" That white finally understood. "I don''t think even Lianxue has come to help, Crowder''s old boy really uses all that can be used." In a certain box, a middle-aged man sipped a glass of red wine and laughed. "It seems that Crowder has made a heavy contribution." There was also a sneer in the other box next to it. Alum and his party did not say anything, but just looked at Le Xue on the stage with interest. Today, our ancient auction house will have 300 lots to participate in the auction, and another finale will be auctioned at the end... Now we are starting to shoot the first lot, look at home..." A beautiful woman walked up with a long strip of box and placed the box on the table in the middle. (To be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 340： : Irene appeared Le Xue smiled and opened. "The first item is a magic sword made by the famous refiner master xxx! The master named it the chasing wind. This sword is made of fifteen kinds of high-grade ore, and the hilt is inlaid. A wind system is a nine-order Warcraft Magic Core. This sword swings up very fast, and the non-top sword master can''t resist it. The auction price of this lot is five hundred gold coins. Each time the bid price is less than 50 gold coins, there is no upper limit. Now the chasing sword auction begins..." "One thousand gold coins!" "I am out of one thousand!" "One thousand two!" "One thousand five hundred gold!" The asking price is still going on, and they are sitting in the box, they can clearly see what is happening outside, but people outside can''t see them. "This sword is very good. This is the first lot that has already been priced at a thousand. After that, I still have to take it. I wanted to take a casual shot. I didn''t expect the East here to be so expensive!" Margaret grinned. Hearing the number that has been rising, I feel that I am a poor person. "The magic sword was originally sold outside, and it can sell up to 5,000 gold coins. It is not necessary to put it here. This is the charm of the auction." Ming Hao took a drink and just sent the flower tea, Xiaoxiao Road. "That is, I feel that even I want to go up and ask for the price. When I go to the auction, I dont ask for the last price. I feel that something is missing." Ink agreed to nod. Phoenix Dance: The snack is delicious. "Six thousand gold once, six thousand gold twice, six thousand gold three times, the deal." After Le Xue knocked three times, this auction was completed. The chasing sword was finally auctioned by the No. 117 customer at the price of 6,500 gold. Let us all congratulate the 117 customers on their favorite items! A warm applause sounded, the No. 117 customer was a thin-skinned middle-aged man. Seeing so many people applauding him for a moment, his face was red, and probably not so noticed in this life. Next, the second item continues to be auctioned. This lot is a magic wand, and the level is not low. It is a good magical equipment. This magic wand finally ends up at a price not far from the chasing sword. It is. At this time, in a certain box, a beautiful girl wearing a blue robes with a blue hair and waist is looking at the catalogue sent by the auction. "Irene, do you have anything you want, what you want to say to me, if the money is not enough, I will help you." A girl in white said playfully. This white woman is not an ordinary person. She is the little princess of Yunshuiguo. Her name is Eliza, and she is a very innocent and cute little public. After Ilin and the team members of the same group completed the task, they just heard the news of the opening of the sea **** tomb. Irene thought that the tomb of the sea **** was opened, but a big chance for the woman appeared. In this tomb of the sea god, Zi Cheng returned to the heart of the water that the water magician dreamed of. The heart of water is the crystallization of the magical elements of the water system. The whole continent will only have a heart of water, and the heart of the water is extremely difficult to breed. It is impossible to achieve success without tens of thousands of years of accumulation. The water magician who gets the heart of the water will be rushed like a hang, and there are no side effects. Zi Cheng was originally a five-line magician, the five series of repairs, the heart of the water is also very helpful to her. Just because I got a heart of water in this place, the woman knew the benefits of the heart of the water, and began to look for the heart of gold, the heart of wood, the heart of fire, the heart of the earth. At the end of the novel, Zi Cheng really collected all of them successfully, and also went to the world with the heart of the Five Elements. She can not let the heart of water fall into the hands of the woman, become the super plug of the woman, originally a good system is already a golden finger, she does not want to let the female gold finger continue to increase. At this time, Irene appeared at this auction because she knew that the woman owner would get another chance here, that is, the egg of the ancient Rui beast. Each of the ancient ruins is smart, and has a strong auxiliary ability. In this place, Zicheng will buy an ancient ruthless egg that has been photographed 36 times. Of course, the guys at these auction houses dont know that its the egg of the ancient Rui beast. If you know that only a fool will come out to auction. This ancient ruin is very strange, and its auxiliary ability is the ability to predict. Yes, the ancient Rui beast''s attack power is not strong, they generally choose to attach to a strong beast, or attach to a human power strong, with their own ability to find the protection of the strong. Zicheng was photographed in this place, and then the ancient Rui beast became her contract beast. From then on, she could see a part of the future and escaped several times of disaster. Foreseeing the future, such a powerful ability even her heart is full of emotions, her goal this time is to rob the purple Cheng Hu, so that she has no way to photograph the ancient Rui beast eggs. Princess Elisa next to her, Irene knew when she came to Biluo Island. The little princess was very good. Seeing Irene wants to take a boat to Biluo Island, she got on the boat and they chatted. Talking became a good friend. The people in the team of Irene did not come together. The adventure of this tomb was very dangerous. Their captain did not dare to take a few islands to marry such a dangerous tomb. And after she had finished the task together, she immediately rushed to Biluo Island with the fastest speed. She couldn''t be dangerous anyway, and she would never have benefited Zicheng anyway. I think of this sea world, Irene has a headache, this place is simply to send equipment to the female host, what town magic sword, water heart, ancient Rui beast is obtained in the sea world. Zicheng has bitten the people who lived at sea. Those who have been pitted are so badly killed that they dont know who they really hurt. They are also grateful to Zicheng and give it to her. Imagine that she is drunk. Yes, Zicheng will see the man here, and the man is not an ordinary person, but the young master of the super family, but also has a marriage contract with the Princess Elisa. According to the development of the plot, Zicheng should have seen the genius young master in the virtual world, and the two also appreciate each other. At the tomb of Poseidon, the two will meet each other for the first time. From then on, the man is dying on her, and the two begin to hook together, and Elisa is the cannon of love between the two. The book wrote the female owner Zi Cheng, who did not know that the man she liked had a marriage contract before, until Elisa heard about it and found Zi Cheng asking Zi Cheng to leave her fiance. Zi Cheng knows that he has inadvertently become a junior, and he is angry and hateful and resentful. He promises to leave the man and never meet. Later, the male master knew this and thought that Elisa had ruined his relationship with Zicheng and never wanted to pay attention to Elisas statement that he wanted to dissolve the marriage contract. (To be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 341： : born again The man was completely fascinated by the woman at that time, and the woman could simply give up the world. Eliza played in the original text is not much, can only see that she is a very infatuated girl, for the ones she loves, can suffer all the grievances. And Eliza''s mother could not see her own baby daughter to endure such shame, sent a master to kill Zicheng, of course, those who also sent experience to the female host. The final result, the male lord''s family and Shui Yunguo played unspeakable, the two sides suffered heavy losses, while the male lord and the female lord did not have anything. The later story is simply the development of God, not to mention it. It is still important for her to grab the ancient ruin egg from the female host. When the female owner buys it, because the egg is shot many times, the price is not expensive. The female owner bought this at a very cheap price. Eggs, she is here today, Zicheng rest is cheap. "Irene? What are you thinking about? I ask you something!" Eliza saw a new friend who seemed to be in a daze, with a small mouth and a cute saying. "I still have a lot of gold coins in my body. If I don''t have enough, I must find you." Irene returned to God and stopped running the train, laughing. "That''s good, if you don''t have enough money, you must tell me." Eliza nodded and said with satisfaction. Irene once again sighed in her heart, how good a girl, so simple and so cute, and quite awkward, I really do not understand how the man was conquered by the female owner. Yes, when the male lord and the female host met for the first time, the female lord asked the male lord to eat the hen, and the male lord looked at the female lord again from now on. It should be said that the charm of the chicken is too strong or the female masters craft is too strong. ! In another box, a thin man sits here, the man is a bit ordinary, in the eyes of this era, not so handsome, but the temperament of the man is very good, clean and fresh, plus that pure The eyes, the temperament can kill a lot of men in seconds. "Young master, eat fruit." A little cute little waitress reveals eight white teeth, and the little hand holds the freshly-smelted fruit for the teenager to eat. The young boy gently touched the hand with the hand, blocking the girl''s feeding hand, "round yourself to eat." Younger smile, gentle eyes. "Yes, young master." The little maid named Yuanyuan was not polite at all. After a happy response, she sent the fruit in her hand into her mouth. It was called a happy meal. It was a satisfaction. The butler''s mouth on the side of the house was pumped, and the young master was too petal. "Young master, there is still a time when you look at something that will start auctioning. Do you need to look at something else?" The butler stood behind the boy and respectfully asked. This young boy named Xia Zuo is the family of the Blackston family. The boy has a secret. He is a rebirth from the future. On a morning a month ago, Xiazo was born again with memories of the future. He clearly remembers everything that will happen in the future. Xia Zuo has a brother named Caesar, who is the pride of their entire Blackston family. Caesar is not only handsome and talented, but the family elders assert that Caesar is the most promising family in the family. In the eyes of Xiazo, Caesar is a lucky born born with a halo. He is not only gifted, but also married to the girl Eliza, whom he has always been in love with. Because Xia Zuo is in poor health, no matter how magical or vindictive, he can''t practice. Fortunately, he can see it himself, plus his father and brother are protecting, and no one dares to look at him. He is not the kind of person who will go to the corner. In Xiazo''s thought, as long as the family and the girl who likes to be happy, it is his happiest thing. Only he did not think that his brother would personally kill his beloved girl Eliza. My brother said that Eliza sent people to chase his beloved woman. How is this possible? Eliza is a kind and simple girl. Even if her brother doesn''t love her, she will never do anything to send people to murder. Elizas death made him heartbroken, and his brother left the family for the woman. The Shuiyue Kingdom and their Blackston family became a deadly enemy. The two families fought for half a year and suffered damage. There were countless people in the family who wanted to find his brother Caesar and gave it to the water moon country. I didn''t expect Caesar not to return, but also killed many uncles and brothers of the same family, only to protect the woman named Zicheng. He wants to go to his brother to ask for it, but there is no way, only to watch his brother and family turn against each other. Later, Caesar and the woman became famous, and the two became the general existence of the Savior. For a time, there was no match. Some people in the family wanted to find Caesar''s brother back in the past, let him lead the family to glory, but the father did not agree, remembering that his father said at the time that a person who had to go to the woman and the family would not be eligible to become Blackstone. The children of the family, regardless of how high they go in the future, have nothing to do with the Blackstone family. He knows how sad his father was at the time. Caesar''s brother has always been the pride of the family. He is the pride of his father, but the older brother has done this for a woman, betraying the family, killing Eliza, no matter what it is. Forgive. Later, Caesar and the woman became the **** of law and went to the realm of the gods. Unexpectedly, after they left for 30 years, the magic particles in the air were chaotic, people could no longer absorb any magical elements from them, and they wanted to forcefully absorb them. If these are a fatal blow to humanity, what happens next is simply sending people into hell. The waters of the mainland began to dry up, the green plants gradually died, and the land began to appear desertified. Whether it was humans or not, it was born in this space of Warcraft, and the conditions of life were getting worse. The magic of the five elements began to slowly disappear until it was no longer felt, and the process was only a hundred years. After that, people''s living spaces began to appear in space cracks, space cracks more and more, and people can live less and less. Although there are protections of the Star Temple and the Four Empires, it still cannot change the living environment of human beings. People investigated the reasons for such changes in Tianfeng mainland until it was discovered later that the heart of the Five Elements on the mainland was taken away. Losing the heart of the Five Elements, the magical particles of the five elements of the golden wood, the fire and the earth will gradually disappear, and the five elements will be out of balance, and the land will change in desertification. The emergence of space cracks shows that the world has lost its five elements, the five elements have been cut off, and the rules are incomplete. Waiting for the end of this world is destruction. (To be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 342： : The world after a hundred years Where did the heart of the Five Elements go? Who brought them away? This question finally got the answer in one person. It was a woman, and the woman who had a very good relationship with Zicheng before Zicheng was promoted. I heard that Zicheng was a woman, and one person broke into the others family. Those who were not good to her and bullied her all killed. They all thought that the relationship between this woman and Zicheng was very good. I didn''t expect that woman would stand up and accuse Zicheng at that time! The womans name was Nellie. At that time, Nellie was already a strong saint. She said that when she said Zicheng, she was full of hatred. He remembered that he was with his father and heard it. What are the words that Li said... "I don''t know what''s going on. I know more and more like to stay with her after I know her..." "I just wanted to be friends with her, but later I became even ignorant of myself..." "I can''t refute anything I say. If I disagree, I feel that I can''t be guilty..." "I just saw her alone. It seems that she is the only relative in my world. The only belief is that others are no longer important. As long as it is for her, I am willing to do anything..." "When she killed my father and killed my loved ones, I didn''t even feel a little sad, and some just moved her..." "It''s all terrible. Why do I become like that? It''s not me! I love my family, love my family! How can I betray the family''s sacristy for a friend! Finally, and Outsiders have killed the family that has always loved me so much!" Nellies crying was so devastating that the priests of the four empires and the priests looked at her physical condition and did not see any traces of peoples hands and feet. However, from Nellie''s remarks, it is clear that Nellie was controlled by something, and finally became the beggar of Zicheng. There are more than one that Nelly said the same thing. Those men who were obsessed with Zicheng and who were unable to extricate themselves were all awake, and most of them still lived well. Thinking of their crazy fascination with Zicheng, even Zicheng left no regrets, it is like dreaming. And the pile of brain-breaking things they did for Zicheng made them want to die. Later, everyone determined that Zicheng really has the ability to make people who like her gradually become a shackle that only listens to her words. If it is not the law of the world, the world is about to be destroyed, I am afraid that the control method will not be anyone at all. It was discovered that the people under her control would not regain consciousness. From the mouths of these people, the truth is that all the truths have surfaced. It is Zicheng who took the hearts of the five elements, and she let the world go to destruction! In an instant, the goddess who had been praised by the masses became the most vicious woman in the world. Her gods were destroyed by angry people. Everything that sang her songs was burned... Fortunately, there is no way in the sky. The masters of the four empires, the four emperors of the heavens and the earth, decided to use all their power to start the secret time of the country of the sky. The time wheel is an artifact, only the descendants of the gods can be motivated, but once the wheel returns to the past, the performer will be exhausted by all the forces. And the one that was sent back is still an ordinary person, because there is no magic in the world. The more powerful the soul, the lower the success rate. Only the soul of ordinary people can guarantee the success of seven layers. At this time, Xia Zuo took the initiative to stand up and expressed his willingness to use the time wheel to return to the past to change history, even if the failure of the end is the death of the soul. Going back to the past is not without danger. When crossing the time tunnel, if an accidental soul is torn, it will be torn by that force. Xia Zu has been an ordinary person for many years. He lives under the protection of his family. Even if he can live for so long, his father has found a life-saving treasure for him. He has enjoyed the care of his family so much. Now he is Its time to report to the family. At the time, there was really no better candidate than Xia Zuo. Who made him the younger brother of Caesar, and their relationship had always been good before Caesar left the family. Before he came back, his father said that if Caesar was still fascinated by the woman, he would kill Caesar and not let him harm the family. And Zicheng got the place of the Five Elements, through her former friends and pursuers, Xia Zuo has already remembered all the places in my heart. Because there is no magical element, the four emperors used the power of the blood to start the time wheel. When the start was successful, the four emperors were killed by the light, and he was sent to the time tunnel. In the process of crossing the time tunnel, his body was destroyed by the power of time. He desperately thought that he had failed, and he finally failed the expectations of all. I didn''t expect to open my eyes again. He had already returned. He returned to the month before the opening of the tomb of Poseidon. Everything was still too late. His body bears the future of people. He must stop this from happening... Zicheng doesn''t know that her enemies have increased. There was originally an Eileen who was always thinking about her to seize her. Now she has a rebirth from the end of the Tianfeng mainland, I don''t know when she knows everything. What will happen afterwards. In the novel that Irene had read, it was only written that Zicheng became a god. The next thing was not written at all. Of course, she could not know that the heart of the Five Elements was actually related to the survival of the whole continent. thing. The heart of the Five Elements is the condensation of the five elements of magic on this continent. Although the time of the five elements is slow, it is not non-renewable. And if you want to condense the heart of the five elements, you need a condition, that is, the heart of the last five elements has died. Although Zicheng took the heart of the Five Elements from this continent, but the heart of the Five Elements did not die. As long as the hearts of the previous Five Elements are still there, the world law cannot condense a new one. Therefore, Zicheng took away the heart of the Five Elements and directly let Tianfeng mainland enter the era of the end of law, and gradually went to extinction. All this Irene didn''t know at all, she is now busy grabbing the chance of Zicheng. Where is Zicheng? She really came, and she is not alone. She came with Caesar. After escaping from the poisonous hand of the magician, Zicheng went directly to find his original team. Not to mention that she really found it. Others have already completed the task because Zicheng is a successful person, and Zicheng is being surfed. If you take away, you can''t blame others for being absent. (To be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 343： : Fighting for the ancient rug The rest of the team understood her very well, and did not blame her for not participating in the mission, but also comforted her. Later, the news of the opening of the tomb of the gods came. Zicheng and her friends also came to the island of Biluo, but the seniors who led the team did not intend to come together to make this excitement. Fortunately, the senior student had a good impression on Zicheng. Zicheng turned and expressed the idea that he really wanted to see it. The senior student agreed to take them to the tomb of Poseidon. Zicheng couldnt think of her luck so well. She met Caesar from the boat. She was very happy to meet her friends. From the good feelings, she can see that Caesars affection for her has reached 80, as long as she works harder. Is it still far from good? Eve and Lika are sitting next to Zicheng. Zicheng came out this time and naturally brought them two. Likas good feelings have been rising at 90, which makes her feel very strange. This Likas The feeling of goodness is too difficult to brush. In order to achieve a good feeling between Lika and her, Zicheng will take the initiative to propose a Lika out to do the task, but she did not think that the good feelings have not been brushed, she will fall into the water, but also luck. Badly fell into the pirate''s nest. Caesar looked at the woman sitting next to him. Zi Cheng was kind and gentle, and she was very strong. She didn''t want to follow the man, she just wanted to win the respect of others by her own efforts. He really appreciated the woman who worked hard. "Zi Cheng, if you have something you like, buy it, count the gift I sent you." Caesar is still not in love with Zicheng, but his affection for Zicheng is not fake, give gifts to Caesar, a girl with a good impression, doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. Instead, Eve and Lika used their sly eyes to turn around in the two people. Caesar, a man who is rich in gold and has a good position and a very good position, is simply irresistible! Caesars name has long been heard, Caesar is a famous magical genius, and is also the young master of the super family Blackston family. The future homeowner is Caesar if there is no accident. If Zicheng can marry Caesar, it will jump into the phoenix! Of course, they are happy to see such a good thing. Eve and Lika, the little aristocratic daughter, know the difference between ordinary nobles and super-families. "No, no work is not safe, your good intentions can not be accepted." Zi Cheng lightly bite his lips, said softly. "This is the first time we have met in reality. When we first met, you helped me. This is my thank you." Caesar could not refuse. "But that''s just a little effort. I didn''t think about what to say." Zi Cheng''s pair of purple eyes looked at Caesar seriously. She told him that she really thought so. Although Caesar was somewhat disappointed, she did not want to force her to accept her own thoughts. She could only give up, and her heartfelt affection for Zicheng rose. At this time, Zicheng looked at the system of good sensitivity. It turned out that Caesars affection for her rose by five points. Now there are already 85. In the heart of Zicheng, there is a slight smile on the face. At this time, there was a whistling sound outside the box. "How is this stuff again! How many times have you taken it, and you have taken it out." Its obvious that this person is not the first person to visit the ancient auction house. This is a regular customer! "That''s it, how many times this gadget has been taken, and you have made it out!" "No one will sell it well!" The people who saw the thing under the stage shouted, and some people said that it was a direct shot of a lot. Le Xue did not say much, and began to pay attention to the things in his hands. "The lottery in my hand is the 70th lot of this auction. This is an unknown ore. This ore is very hard, and the same ore has never been seen before. The refinery of our auction house has spent a lot of effort to melt the ore, which shows how hard it is..." Dong Xueyang spoke a bunch of good words about ore, but there were not many people interested, even if I was interested in hearing that this thing has been sneaked dozens of times, there is no interest. "This item is a piece of unknown ore. The reserve price is 100 gold. Now it''s time to shoot!" Unfortunately, no one is interested in this stuff, but there are two guys who participated in the auction for the first time and wanted to take a look back and see what it was, and screamed for a price of one hundred and fifty gold and two hundred gold. "Three hundred gold." Someone called the price road. "Three hundred gold people still have to increase the price, three hundred gold once!" Le Xue smiled and called on the stage. "Three hundred gold twice..." "Four hundred gold!" Someone else shot! This time it was Zi Cheng. She didn''t want to shoot so early, but the stone had an inexplicable attraction for her, just like the thing that belonged to her. She didn''t expect to be a **** for a while, and the stone that made her have a special feeling almost became someone else''s. "Four hundred gold, the second box is bidding for four hundred gold, is there anyone else to bid?" "Five hundred gold!" "Six hundred gold!" Zi Cheng clenched. "One thousand gold!" Irene sneered and shouted. She thought of the book, Zi Cheng, but spent three hundred gold to get the egg of the ancient Rui beast, so with the help of the ancient Rui beast, do not know how many opportunities, now have her intervention, Zi Cheng I want to buy this ancient python egg with three hundred gold, it is just a dream. "One thousand two hundred gold!" Purple Cheng frowned, always felt that this voice is very familiar! "One thousand five hundred gold!" Irene continued to increase the price. "One thousand eight hundred gold..." The two of them came and went, and soon the price was called 10,000 yuan by them. The other people in the box began to pay attention to this inconspicuous stone. Isnt this stone really a treasure, if it is Can''t fall into the hands of others. "One thousand two thousand gold!" The person in the fifth box began to bid. "Twenty thousand gold!" The fourth box is not falling behind. Both Irene and Zicheng are a little more aggressive, and these guys come together to make fun. "100,000 gold." At this time a sound of elegant and bamboo came. "Three brothers!" Caesar stunned, did not expect his three brothers are also, the third brother has always loved to go out, how come to the island of Biluo, now Biluo Island is so chaotic, too dangerous! Caesar had a glimpse of his brother''s appearance, and then he thought that the chaos in the island of Biluo was worried. I have to say that before Caesar was completely fascinated by Zi Cheng, he was still a good brother who cares about his brother. This shot is not someone else, it is Xia Zuo, Xia Zuo did not think that there will be so many people to join in, and there is another woman and Zi Cheng competition, he clearly heard that Zicheng got the ancient Rui bee egg No one has ever argued with her! (To be continued.) :. : v2 Chapter 344： : No. 0 box This shot is not someone else, it is Xia Zuo, Xia Zuo did not think that there will be so many people to join in, and there is another woman and Zi Cheng competition, he clearly heard that Zicheng got the ancient Rui bee egg No one has ever argued with her! Xia Zuo has some doubts. I don''t know if the person who told him about this matter is wrong, or because he has returned to the past, so that things have changed. No matter what, he must not let Zicheng get this ancient ruin egg. "Twelve thousand!" Irene then increased the price. She did not expect that she was just so hard to rob the female lord. When the woman wanted to buy, no one would argue. When she added in, she would have more people to compete. So much, is this the difference between female and female counterparts? Eileen shook her head, ignoring what the female hostess had. In short, she must get this ancient ruthless egg, which is one of the strongest plug-ins of the female lord. "One hundred and ten thousand!" "One hundred twenty thousand!" "One hundred and fifty thousand!" The people who joined the auction were all VIPs on the second floor. After Xiazo joined the auction, two more boxes were also priced. Later, Zicheng raised the price to 150,000. The guests who were just curious about this unknown ore were not able to join the shot after thinking for a few seconds. Although the guests on the second floor have money, the money from others is not from the wind. This kind of unknown ore, if you have less money, can buy it back and study it, and spend too much money to buy this kind of useless thing. Not eating too much. The guests in the No. 4 box and the No. 5 box gave up this round of shooting, and now they are still bidding, leaving only Zi Cheng, Irene and Xia Zuo. "Alum, you said that there is nothing special about the good luck stone, even the other boxes have been shot." Ink asked curiously. This egg-like stone really doesn''t know what it is. The people in the second floor box have all seen good things. They also fight, it is definitely a good thing. Alum carefully looked at the stone mouth on the stage and shook his head. "I can''t see it." The phoenix dance heard a faint voice talking. help me help me Hey... Help, what is this ghost place, why are there so many people around the little man! It is that stone! The phoenix dances big eyes, this is the first time she heard the stone talking, it feels so rare! The phoenix dances and blinks. "What''s wrong?" Alum felt someone pulling himself and looking back, it really was a phoenix girl. "That, I want." Feng Dance said. Alum sneaked a little and then nodded, "Good." Its just a stone. The phoenix dance wants to know that it will not be rejected. As the emperor of the ancient kingdom of silver moon, and the next emperor of the moon, Ming Hao has never been the master of bad money. You must know that there is a whole country behind him. Supported. "You like it, then I will take it for you." Ming Hao touched the little head of the phoenix dance, and the hand feel is as good as ever. "Uh-huh!" Feng dance girl eyes are smiling. "Fifty thousand!" Alum bid. I was yelling that the two-five thousand people had some accidental look at the box that made the sound. On the sign next to the box, I wrote a big zero, and the font was very different from the other ten boxes. Let people know at a glance that the person sitting in this box will only be taller than the guests in the other ten boxes. The zero box is open! Xia Zuo is a bit stunned. He knows the existence of the No. 0 box. This No. 0 box has always been a reserved box for the auction. How tight the box in the auction will be, and the boss will not open the box. Only those who can sit in this box must be the talents recognized by the Gu Yue Auction House, otherwise you will not be able to enter the No. 0 box if you pay more. Who is coming, has this happened in my life? Even if Xia Zuo tried his best to think about it, who made him a man in his last life, because he knew that he was not waiting to see, so he rarely went out, and naturally knew nothing about the outside world. This time he passed back, and his father and Zichengs original friends and pursuers told him about the big and small things about him. If they don''t say it, even if he goes back to the past, he can''t stop Zicheng from taking the five elements of his heart, because his house property simply doesn''t know where the five elements of Zicheng''s heart are obtained! Therefore, there is a mysterious guest in the box of zero. He does not know whether the same thing happened in his life. It is just that he is too home so he does not know. Or because he went back to the past, many things have changed, so that this zero box has settled in. Xia Zuo did not understand, Irene also couldn''t figure out, she can be sure that in the original novel, there is no one in this zero box. So who is the owner of this box? fall! Can you let her reverse the attack and say good counterattack flow! Zicheng is not clear about what happened in the future. Of course, she has never seen the novel that she is the female lord. So, what is the zero box, she is curious, and the spirit is taken to the ancient ruin egg. She has no mood to manage other people''s affairs. The most important thing now is to take this egg down. Just now, Zicheng specially used the system''s scanning identification function to check the properties of the stone on the stage. She couldn''t think of it, it would be an ancient monster egg. The ancient sacred beasts are known as the darlings of heaven and earth. They have the wisdom of ordinary people and have a longer life than other beasts. Moreover, the ancient ruins have a kind of auxiliary skills given by heaven and earth. This skill is very powerful, although they cannot Fighting, but relying on your own assistive skills and superb wisdom to live better than all Warcraft. Such a baby, Zi Cheng looked all red, in her good system market, the exchange price of the ancient Rui beast can make people cry, but it is more cattle than the beast! In fact, the ancient ruins are also a circle in the big family of the beasts, because they are not the same as ordinary beasts, so they will be called other sacred beasts, but the ancient sacred beasts are rarer than ordinary beasts, there are no other in this world. Are the beasts still a fan? After knowing the prototype of the egg on the stage, Zicheng said that he did not intend to give up this ancient ruthless egg. No matter how much it cost, she must get it. She feels that this egg is because of her. What exists is also destined to belong to her. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 345： : The auction was taken down Someone who has never been in the No. 0 box has been bidding, which is a big deal, and several major families have been alarmed. The other few boxes are undoubtedly the people who sit in the family, and the zero box is even the big world of them, and the box of the music leader who is not eligible to enter the island, who is in this box, Also for the tomb of the sea god? For a time, the thoughts in the big boxes drifted. No one has ever noticed what the things on this table are. The owners of the big boxes are guessing who the owner of the zero box is. Who is there? The big face allowed Claude, the owner of the Biyue Island branch of the Gu Yue Auction, to open the zero box for him. "Come on, come and find out who is sitting in the box." "Go and find out who is in the zero box." "Go to the auction house, who is in the zero box." The masters of all the big boxes have acted, and they have sent their close cronies to do this. For those who dont know the name or know the name and look at the mystery, these family members, of course, want The younger brother went to figure out the identity of the other party. Regardless of what these children are thinking, the auction continues. The ancient Rui beast egg has already photographed a high price of 800,000, and no one from the Quartet is willing to let go. The auction is still going on. "85 million!" "Nine hundred thousand!" "one million!" "One hundred and one hundred thousand!" The four people who are still participating in the auction are like a must-see, and one is not willing to give up. "Wow! What happened today? Its incredible to shoot more than one million things that no one wants for dozens of times!" "I doubt if I am not awake!" "I feel like I am dreaming!" "These people are too **** rich, spend more than one million to buy such a broken stone that can''t be used!" "The world of rich people, we don''t understand!" "Local tyrants! For the useless stones, mad millions of gold!" Sitting on the first floor, the people looked at the boxes on the second floor one by one, and they were so scared. Most of them sitting on the first floor were just some adventurers, or children of small and medium-sized forces. They were not high enough because of their family history. Can sit in the hall to participate in the shoot. For those who can sit on the second floor, they all have an envy and hate. Now that I saw these people smashing millions of dollars for a piece of mine that was useless, they couldnt help but call. For those on the first floor, the people in the box on the second floor are impossible to see in the eyes. This is not a person from the world. Who will take a look at them. "This is too expensive, a stone will cost more than one million!" Margaret could not help but marvel. She tried it with spiritual strength, that is, a hard-core ore. Such a hard ore might be a baby. Unfortunately, the unmelted ore is of no use to them. Unless it can find the heavens and the earth, maybe there is still A hint of possibility. But for a piece of ore to make a fire, it is not crazy, unless the stone saves life, otherwise who would be so boring! "It has already been called 1.5 million. The three people are really persevering. The Ming dynasty has added 200,000 yuan to them. They are still following." Mo has touched his chin and expressed the world of rich people. We don''t understand. Alum has once again increased its price and the price has already reached two million. Two million is not a small amount, but for the guests in the second floor box, it will not look in the eyes. Zicheng and Irene are both rich people. Zicheng uses modern knowledge to open many shops in ancient times and has created a lot of specialties. Now there are many shops in Tianfeng mainland, she has purple shops. Of course not the Lord of bad money. In the case of Irene, she never took the initiative to use modern knowledge to conceal her identity, but she has an artifact like life space. In Irene''s space, there are many elixir that are hard to find, and she is a pharmacist with a low rank. It is said that the profession on this continent has the fastest money. Of course, non-pharmacists are the only ones. . That is, there is a elixir himself and pharmacist Irene, she is not likely to lack money, and Xia Zuo as a brother of the Blackston family, although not capable, but because of the love of his father, he is not bad. As the emperor of the ancient country of Yinyue, Ming Ming will only have more money than the three of them, so the price of this ancient ruthless egg has been biting very dead, and no one wants to give up. Sitting here in another room, Crowder, who was watching the auction, frowned. He raised his hand and called to manage things. He whispered a few words and immediately took the lead. Not long after, there was a maid rushing to the stage, running to the side of Le Xue, whispering in the ear of Le Xue, the smile on Le Xues face was stiff, and it seemed that something happened to her. After the maid finished the conversation, she left. Le Xue coughed at this moment with a smile on her face. "Sorry, because the owner of this auction item has just withdrawn the auction item for personal reasons, this auction will not be counted. Here, Le Xue represents the ancient moon auction house and expresses deep apologies to all of you. "Le Xue apologized with a smile. And Le Xue said these words, the people on the stage and the second floor are frying! "What to do! The things that have been on the stage can be taken back again. Is this funny?" "When did the ancient moon auction house have this rule! Just kidding!" "When we don''t know if this broken stone was originally the thing of your ancient auction house!" The second floor box was not calm, no one thought that Claude would do this, and the excuses for finding it were so perfunctory. The owner of the auction item has to take off the lot, md, when they dont know the rules of your auction house, no matter what, once they are on the auction list, they are not allowed to withdraw, let alone have already been on the stage. commodity. Your ancient month auction house is looking for such an excuse, boring is not boring! Think of people as fools! At the same time, some people are amazed. It seems that the energy of the zero box is huge. Otherwise, Claude, the guy who eats people without bones, may be willing to do this kind of discussion. They thought that the ancient Rui beast egg would be withdrawn because the reason why Alum sent people to raise the call, in fact, they are also in a state of forcedness. They didn''t think that they could still play like this, and they all shouted for a long time! Ajar would smile, "Don''t worry, that stone will soon be sent to us." Alum also thought of this, and after frowning slightly, he released his brow and did not speak. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 346： : All parties reactions Mattsons eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and he also wanted to understand. Riot and Mogui have already looked at the door, waiting for someone to deliver the goods. Sure enough, two or three minutes, there is a beautiful maid holding a box standing on the door. "This is the boss who asked me to send a gift to Master Alum. The boss said that please ask the young master to accept it." The waitress respectfully placed the box on the table and saw that Ming did not refuse, and then he let out a sigh of relief. "Look at the stone!" When the maid left, the ink rushed to the table, and opened the box for the first time. I saw the beautifully packed wooden box. Ancient Rui beast egg... The other three people in the box are not calm. From the time when he heard the removal of the ancient ruthless egg, the three men had a stern expression, especially Xia Zuo, who was the most unbelievable one. He can swear, this is something that has never happened in the last life. In the past life, this ancient ruthless egg was in the hands of Zi Cheng without wind and waves. I didnt expect this kind of change in my life, which made Xiazo not know how to be good at the time. He has already done well and prepared for the fight, and said that it will not let her get the ancient egg. As a result, he guessed the beginning but did not guess the ending. Zi Cheng and Irene are very complicated. Zi Cheng feels that something that should have belonged to her actually left her. This made her feel distressed and her face was white. Caesar thought she was uncomfortable and personally poured a cup of tea for her. Eve dared to feed Zicheng. Zi Cheng took the tea and barely pulled out a smile. "I''m fine, just suddenly I''m a little dizzy." "Or else we will go back to rest, I will go out and find a doctor to show you." Lika said with concern. "No, I''m fine, just take a break." Zicheng shook his head and didn''t want to go back now. Her feelings will never be wrong. She clearly feels that the ancient ruthless beast is destined to belong to her. Why is it falling into the hands of others? Who is it? Who grabbed her chance? She was so sad at the moment, as if someone had dug a piece of meat from her heart, which was too bad. "Is it still thinking about the ore? Or I will wait to find out who the owner of the ore is. If that person is willing to sell it, we will pay it directly from the owner." Caesar did not know the meaning of the zero box. He was not a person on the island. This time it will appear here. It is also because of the opening of the tomb of the sea god. He did not know about the zero box of the ancient auction house. If you know the meaning of the zero box, you can also guess the purpose of Claude to withdraw the goods. "Is this going to be too much trouble for you?" Although Zicheng knew that such a trouble was not good for a friend who had never seen it several times, but the ancient Rui beast egg is very important to her, she feels that it is for her. Very important thing, she must recapture her belongings, so even if she knows it is not good, she can only promise. Of course, she can''t promise to say this right away, and some of the restraints still have to be. "No, I wanted to send a gift to you. If you like that ore so much, I will definitely help you." Looking at Caesar''s serious and overbearing face, Zi Cheng''s heart is good, nothing, she is not hopeless, as long as she can find the seller, she will be able to get the old Rui beast egg again. "It''s a pity that it was actually withdrawn!" Eliza was very sorry for Irene. She could see that Irene liked the ore very much, but there were too many people who fought, and later she was inexplicably removed. Irene took a deep breath, and the only thing she was fortunate about now was that the ancient ruthless egg did not fall into the hands of the woman. If the ancient sacred beast with predictive power appeared, she did not know whether her traverser would be discovered. "Eliza, can you find out where the ore is going?" She still couldn''t give up that big gold finger. Elizas cute girls gimmicks are full of innocent eyes. Although I cant hear it, if I didnt guess wrong, the ore must have appeared on the table of the zero box. Zero Box! Irene was amazed. She didnt think that the owner of the so-called auction item had to withdraw the lot for personal reasons. Sure enough, there are privileged classes wherever I go, I hate the privileged class! "Eliza, can you guess the identity of the person in the box?" The voice is obviously changed, and it is not its own voice. It seems that the owner of the zero box also wanted to conceal his identity, so he changed the voice. "I can''t guess it, but it shouldn''t be a nearby family. They don''t have such a big face to be invited to the zero box. The most likely one is that people from the mainland may still be heading to the tomb of Poseidon." Elisa''s answer made Irene somewhat disappointed, but she wouldn''t give up like this. She would definitely find that person. The hatching method of the ancient ruthless egg was not known to her. The beast egg is just a hard stone in the hands of others. It is of no use at all. If the price she paid is high enough, she will be able to take the person who took the Guru beast egg. Sold to her. As long as she does not fall into the hands of the female lord Zicheng, she is not afraid in the hands of anyone. The auction downstairs is still going on, and there are constantly auction items being lifted out, each of which has a good price. But so far, I still haven''t seen the family on the second floor, and what they want is still behind. "This is really a stone. How do I feel like an egg?" Margaret knocked on the eggshell. "I think so, but it should not be the Warcraft egg, how can the Warcraft egg be so small." Ajer took the Rui Beast egg with one hand and looked at it with the gods. He did not measure the life reaction. He Just say, how can the Gu Yue auction house mistake the ore and Warcraft eggs? The human beings of the fish''s lips, as for your strength, also want to discover Xiaoye, a nightmare! Feng Wu doubted and blinked, and heard this voice again, the cute child is too childish, it sounds cute, people listen to the heart. "This is the ore. I have never seen this egg-shaped ore in the book." Ritter thought about what kind of ore it was, and he had seen it in his mind. I have thought about the books on minerals, but I still dont have a clue. "How can a little dance like this kind of stone is not fun at all." When she looked at Margaret, she felt bored and brought her attention back to the auction. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 347： : Affinity Growth Pharmacy At the moment, the entire auction has already been carried out by two-thirds. Most of the lots have already been auctioned out, and only a small part is still waiting for the auction. Those who are familiar with the auction process know that the more things that come out behind are the better things, the really rich and powerful people have not started to shoot, the front things are just some of the treasures that look good in the eyes of small and medium-sized families, real The family of the family will not look in the eyes. The auction was finally carried out to the final stage, and this time it was a potion that increased the affinity of the magical elements. A person''s magic practice speed is closely related to its own elemental affinity. If the affinity is high, it can absorb more magic elements, and the strength will grow much faster. On the contrary, a person''s magical affinity is low, so the speed of training is naturally low, and the results of others practicing one hour can reach you one or two days of training. Affinity is inherent in nature. It is difficult to change afterwards. Even if there is a drug that increases affinity, it will not increase much, and every time a drug is born, it will be priced at a high price, and the non-top family cannot get it. The potions appearing at this auction can add two layers of elemental affinity to the original elemental affinity. The genius with an affinity of more than 90 points is not effective. After taking the medicine, the element affinity can be increased to 90 points. So don''t look at only two layers. If you think of a person with a 70-degree affinity, you can become an elemental affinity immediately. Lidas ninety geniuses. So dont look at only two layers, it doesnt sound like much, but for the more potent agents that have appeared before, this The role of the pharmacy is simply not too bad. After the role of this affinity growth agent announced by Le Xue, whether it is the guest on the first floor lobby or the VIP on the second floor, the eyes are all hot. "God, this is the two-layered elemental affinity, which is too powerful!" "I don''t know which master is so powerful, actually refining such a counter-medicine!" "With this potion, I suddenly have a magister!" "My son is saved now. As long as my son takes this medicine, even the Starlight Holy Court will definitely be able to go!" "I must buy this bottle of medicine!" "What are you waiting for Miss Lexue, announce the reserve price soon!" "Yes, yeah, let''s announce it!" Under the stage, there was a loud noise. Le Xue stood on the stage but did not change his face. He still smiled softly and generously. "Affinity to grow pharmacy, the reserve price of 100,000 gold coins, each time the price should not be less than 10,000, and now start shooting." Le Xues voice just fell, and there are a bunch of people who cant wait to start shouting. "I am out of 110,000!" "You are called exporting 110,000, and Laozi is out of 150,000!" "Going to the side, only 150,000, I am out 200,000." "Don''t say it, the old lady is out of 200,000!" "Three hundred thousand!" "Three thousand five thousand!" "Fifty thousand!" The shouting price is getting higher and higher, but there is no one in the second floor box. The family on the second floor are watching, waiting to see who can''t help but first shot. Irene smiled and watched everyone madly chasing her pharmacy, and she was happy. This was not the first time she sold her own pharmacy, but it was the first time to sell such a high dose. This affinity growth agent is the opportunity she found in the tomb of an ancient magician. Originally, this opportunity was obtained by Zicheng, but she took the lead to get the medicine that recorded many ancient recipes. It is of little use to put this ancient potion into the world, because many of the herbs that grew up in the ancient times in this era have long since become extinct. After Zicheng got it, he just sold it to the system store and got a bunch of points. It was better to hand over the recipe for the ancient prescription to the female owner, Zicheng, to let her take the change points, but it was better to hand it to her hand. The book that records the ancient medicinal formula records a lot of rare and effective pharmacy training methods. Zicheng has a life space that can be accelerated by Jin Shengzhi, plus some previously found by his own prophet. Rare herbs, accelerated growth through space, so that she can not worry about the growth of the herb. This allowed her to have a lot of raw materials that she could use to practice her hand, and finally succeeded in practicing the affinity growth agent. Although this medicine is powerful, it can only be taken once, the effect can not be superimposed. When she refining, she produced more than a dozen bottles. Anyway, this medicine has no effect on her. It is better to sell it for a good price. "One million!" The second floor box finally got someone else. "One hundred and twenty thousand!" After the man, there was another VIP on the second floor. The people on the second floor opened their mouths, and the first floor was quiet. No one dared to grab things with these real family members. Besides, they just want to grab and grab, they are just children of small and medium-sized families, and some of the most common adventurers, they have no money to compete with the VIPs on the second floor. "Wow! This is a million! Irene, you are so amazing!" Eliza admired Irene, her eyes full of little stars. Irene smiled and didn''t speak. The price on the second floor was much more intense. The tens of millions of people couldn''t move. "This affinity growth pharmacy sounds so good, but unfortunately it is too expensive, I can not afford it." Margaret regretted. Alum, most of them are swordsmen, there are not many real magicians, and among the magicians, Alum is a magical double repair, and its blood is strong enough and does not need to take medicine to enhance affinity. And Ajer is the successor of the four gods, the natural fire system is full of affinity, and he will not need this kind of medicine to give birth affinity. The only remaining magician, Margaret, although everyone doesn''t know how much her elemental affinity is, but it can''t be more than 80 points. Therefore, among the group of people, the only one that needs this kind of agent to enhance affinity is Margaret. Margaret was just sorry for this, and she did not intend to let Alum help them. Everyone was just a temporary gang. Their brothers and sisters and Alum are now friends who are better than ordinary friends. This relationship is not so good that people can help to get millions of medicines. Margaret''s literary alum and others are satisfied. If she really speaks, Alum will help her, but it also proves that Margaret is not the kind of person who can be deeply involved. Making friends is the most taboo, and it is unclear if you can make the friendship last forever. When everyone''s attention was drawn to the stage, the phoenix dance had been holding the ancient rug egg she had just got. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 348： : Rui Beast Baby Her curious east knocked on the west and knocked it on. The first time the phoenix danced to hear the stone, it was very curious and very researchable. Knock what knock! Let the baby not rest, say you woman. The table thinks that the breath of your body makes this baby like, you can do whatever you want with this baby, this baby is not a casual beast! The sound of the milky voice of the milk sounded in the ear of the phoenix dance, and the voice heard very clearly. The eyes of the phoenix dancer girl are bright, try to connect with the spirit and the other side, just like she used to hook up the flowers and trees. "Who are you?" The voice of the phoenix girl''s doubts suddenly passed into a certain ear that just woke up and went to the ancient ruthless ear. The little guy hiding in the egg can''t believe the moving ear, it''s impossible, this human can actually hear his voice! "You...you can hear this baby talking!" The ancient Rui beast was shocked, and the big eyes that were as wet as a puppy were not convinced that the big one was called a big one. "Listen!" said Feng Dance. Then went on to say: "Are you a stone? Why does the stone speak? I saw the stone that I can talk for the first time." The phoenix girl said with some excitement. The little guy hiding in the egg listened and frowned. "You are the stone. Your whole family is a stone. This baby is the most precious Rui beast in this world. You dare to say that this baby is a stone! A woman without vision. !" "Rui Beast? You are the legendary ancient ruthless beast!" Feng Dance was surprised to use the spiritual power to transmit. Some of the books she has read have records of the ancient sacred beasts. The ancient Rui beast is also the darling of the world. Although they have no fighting power, God has given them a long life and a strong auxiliary ability. The ability of the ancient Rui beast is divided into many kinds, some have the ability to wear time, some can help others to improve the blood and qualifications, and some have the power to bring people back to life. There are other people who have the ability to know everything, and what has happened in the world, whether it is ancient times, ancient times, or now, as long as things have happened, there is no such thing as it does not know. Of course, those god-level magic books, god-level swords, and other ancient medicines and other things that exist in history, it all knows, is simply a living encyclopedia. There is also a kind of sacred beast that can predict divination about what has not happened in the future, as long as it wants to know what will happen in the future. There are many kinds of powerful creatures, but all of them can only play a supporting role. The former human beings have rushed into the spiritual world to catch the crazy beasts because of their ability to be red. The World of Warcraft in the spiritual world, although not usually united, but in the matter of treating the beast, but the attitude is the same, any human who wants to play the idea of ??the beast is the enemy of all the World of Warcraft. The people who are interested in Rui beast are not only human beings, but most of them are more rational. Only a small number of people with extreme ideas will want to rely on Rui Beast to embark on the peak of life. In addition to human beings, there are also people in the devil world, people in the blood family, Shura people, and other races of all sizes, and they have a very strong interest in the beast. It is obviously a beast that has no fighting power, but it is commensurate with the beast because of extraordinary wisdom and power to the incredible auxiliary ability. And they are so weak, but they can get the love and maintenance of all the World of Warcraft, which makes other races feel incredible. In any race, the rate of the strong is respected. Why are these evil beasts so weak and still let the Warcraft be willing to protect them? This matter has also been included in the top ten puzzles. There are also rumors that Rui Beast may be related to the birth of Warcraft, so Warcraft will protect them. Although there are countless rumors, no one knows what the truth is, so the truth about this matter is not recorded in the book. However, those Rui Beasts, although there are all the World of Warcraft and the sacred beasts of the spirit world, but still can not escape the fate of a large number of hunting, many Rui beasts because they refused to yield to other people, were directly killed. Over the years, only the remaining Beasts have been invisible, they have been hidden deeper for their own safety, and no one can find them. This is why Feng Dance is so surprised by the identity of this little guy. "Antiquity? What year is this?" Rui beast''s eyes turned, and the smart head has already thought of many things. Feng Dance said that one person''s time, Rui beast baby is a little bit forced, it remembers that he returned to the initial state but it didn''t take long, how has it been thousands of years since the Canghai Sangtian! "When it''s over, it''s been more than 5,000 years. I don''t know if they are still there, and my lovely Feifei and Lily. Don''t marry other people, be sure to wait for me to go back. Ah!" Rui Beast said that he was very sad. When he thought of his cute little green plum, he wanted to vomit blood. They have no left few beasts, and the marriage problem is a big problem. They are not like other beasts who can marry other people. They are not good at this, they can only marry the people in their own family. Raw babies, and other ethnic groups want to match can not think of it. This is the restriction of the world consciousness to their family. Although they have the incompetence of other beasts, they also prohibit them from marrying other beasts. The world consciousness does not want other races to inherit this ability from them. Once the beasts with powerful lethality have the ability of their beasts, it is the rhythm of controlling the spirits in minutes! How can world consciousness allow this kind of out of control to happen? "How can you turn into a stone?" Feng Dance touched the white stone like an eggshell. I believe no one would think it was an eggshell. "I didn''t turn into a stone, but I changed back to the nascent state." Rui Beast baby is very weak when he speaks. "This baby is being counted by a hateful demon. The abominable guy, in order to catch the baby, actually use the magic bead to let the baby enter the magic for his use. I really want to be beautiful, this baby is the greatest. Rui Beast, how can it be so easy for him to succeed. When being concealed, the baby will return to the newborn state, as long as hiding behind this layer of mold, nothing can hurt the baby. Rui Beast baby proudly said that he was very satisfied with this layer of treasure shell on his body. "Then can you come out now?" asked Feng Feng. When I heard this question, the voice of the baby beast became frustrated. "If you can''t get out, the guy hurts me with the magic beads. I have magic in my body, unless I wait until the magic is completely eliminated, otherwise I am Can''t come out." (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 349： : The last auction item As for when this magical gas can be eliminated, I dont know. Anyway, its time to grind, and theres not much time for them. "Remove the magic? This is very simple." "Simple and simple, do you think this magic is the magic of the ordinary little devil? This is the magic of the king of the devil, which is so easy to eliminate." Rui Beast baby turned a blind eye, human It is less knowledge. "The one who hurts you is the king of the devil?" asked Feng Feng. "Yeah, but he is the most predecessor of the demon king. Now the guys in the devil world call him the ancestors. It is a sinister guy, too annoying." Rui beast turned his eyes and said. Devil ancestors! The name of the phoenix girl said that she had heard of it. "Wait for me to help you remove the magic." Feng Dance girl likes this cute little thing, so she thought of using the power of pure sword to help the baby of the beast to regain freedom. "I said what you can''t do, but it is the power of the devil, you an ordinary human, how can you eliminate the power of that." Rui beast baby did not report hope. "Let me try it, I can." The phoenix girl said very seriously. "Well, whatever you want, but can you tell other people about the existence of this baby? There are few good people in humans. They all want to catch this baby. If the existence of Ben Bao Ding leaks out, it will be troublesome. It is." Feng Dance thought about it and then nodded. "Well, I don''t tell anyone." One person and one beast can also be reached a consensus, and then continue to speak with mental strength, completely unaware that the auction outside is nearing the end. Irenes affinity growth agent was shot at a high price of 8.5 million gold coins. It was Xia Zuo who photographed this bottle of medicine. At this time, Xia Zuo was happy to hold the bottle with the pharmacy. He was expecting and ignoring the pharmacy inside. Expectation is of course to look forward to its effect, but it is because he can be sure that this bottle of medicine has never appeared in the last life, this is another unknown variable. No matter what this variable is, it is good for him anyway. Xia Zuo is not a little talent, he has a magical talent, although it is only a water magic talent with weak attack power. Although he is talented, but the affinity is too low, only 30 points, the affinity is not fifty people can not become a magician, with this bottle of affinity growth agent, his elemental affinity can reach the minimum standard of becoming a magician The elemental affinity of fifty points, so that he has the hope of becoming a magician. Xia Zuo is very fortunate that he has brought enough money, or else he really can''t grab other children. Zicheng also saw the bottle of affinity growth agent, but the drug did not have any effect on her. She had a good sense system in hand, as long as she thought, she could redeem this kind of the same type of medicine at any time. Therefore, Zichengs interest in this bottle of pharmacy is not great. Eve and Lika are very interested in this bottle of affinity growth agent. They also participated in this actual shooting, but they are not the children of big forces. So much money can be combined with those of the family. Zicheng was willing to provide money sponsorship for the two, but when Xia Zuo joined the shooting, Caesar thought that this medicine was exactly what his brother needed. He immediately stopped Eve and Lika from participating in this auction. Although the two women did not want to, they did not dare not give Caesar a face. Caesar is a true super-master, and they can not be offended. And Zicheng, but also happy to give Caesar this face, and even deep understanding of the righteous persuasion Eve and Lika to withdraw from this shot. Zichengs deep and righteousness immediately got Caesars good feelings, and the good feeling between the two added three more points. This is good news for Zicheng. Caesar was also worried that his brother would not be able to take this bottle of affinity to grow the pharmacy. He was very worried that his brother had not enough money. He thought about it. If his brother didnt have enough money, he took the bottle of medicine himself. Fortunately, Xia Zuoqian was enough, and he took the bottle of medicine very smoothly. This is the last auction item of this auction. This auction item is the key to this finale auction! As Le Xues face excitedly announced, a beautiful jade box with a golden key appeared. On the stage. In the jade box, the key that turned golden light looked gorgeous and mysterious, and its name suddenly attracted the attention of everyone upstairs and downstairs. Everyone''s breathing seems to have stopped for a moment. "I believe that all of you know that not long ago, not far from our Biluo Island, there was a tomb of the sea god, and the tomb of the sea **** was the last bone of the sea god." "There are countless treasures inside. My father once thought about opening the tomb of Poseidon, but unfortunately it could not be opened because of the lack of two keys." To open the tomb of Poseidon, a total of three keys are needed. The three keys are not collected. No one can open the tomb of the god. Now this auction item is one of the three keys needed to open the tomb of the god. . Most of the VIPs on the second floor are directed at this key. They all want to get a key, so that when the tomb is opened, they can seize the opportunity and get more benefits. If these people are not afraid of grabbing the keys, the funds will not be enough, and Xia Zuo will not be able to increase the affinity of medicines. Go. "The key to Poseidon, the reserve price of one million gold coins, each time the price increase must not be less than 10,000 gold coins, and now it is actually shot." "One hundred and one hundred thousand!" "1500000!" "five million!" One of the boxes on the second floor directly increased the price to five million. The little buddies on the first floor are screaming. They don''t have so much money to compete with the local tyrants, and even if their **** is really fighting for success, it may be murdered and treasured for others. As long as they are not stupid, no one will want to fight for the key to the sea **** in front of these family aristocrats. Even if you open the key to the tomb of the god, it is impossible to be more important than your own life. "Ten million!" This is even more embarrassing, directly added to 10 million. "13 million!" "Fifteen million!" "twenty million!" "thirty million!" "Fifty million!" From the beginning of the percentage increase, to the current one plus is 10 million, the efficiency is not too high. Xia Zuo knows that this key will eventually fall into the hands of his brother, so he does not intend to intervene. And Irene also knows the result of this auction, and she did not intend to confront the man at such an early age. "The key is exactly the same as the one we got on the island of death," Ager said. "Its all the key to Poseidon, of course its exactly the same. Ink did not care about shrugging. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 350： : Auction ends The auction price quickly rose to 100 million. For the cemetery of the congenital **** of the tomb of the sea god, it is the treasure that people want to be inside, especially the **** of the sea god. The **** of the innate gods is a real treasure. As long as you get the goddess of the sea god, you can not only have the hope of becoming God, but also the power of the sea god. This is the ability that the gods of the gods do not have. In the sea, there is no shortage of water magicians, the supreme ideal of the water magician, is not the water system god, the wind has the opportunity to become a sea god, even the innate gods The danger of the cemetery is also a lot of people who believe that they want to go in. Those who get the key to Poseidon will definitely have an advantage in the tomb of Poseidon. The key to the three sea gods, the legendary sea god''s weapon, has an incredible power, so the person who gets the key is not only qualified to enter the tomb earlier than others, but also get a strong The sacristy. The powerful power of this Poseidon key clearly understands that they have suffered from the loss of the key of Poseidon. If it is not later successfully found out the truth, whether they can leave the island of death is still an unknown number! If the other two keys have the same ability, it is really worth the price. "200 million!" Caesar once again increased the price, and the Blackston family will never give up on the key to Poseidon. Caesar will come to the sea world this time to go to the tomb of the sea god, and the key to the three sea gods is also the treasure that their family is determined to gain. The legendary collection of the key can also get the artifact of Poseidon, the scepter of Poseidon. If a family of ones has an artifact, even if it is impossible to reach the height of the four empires, it will become the largest family in the top of the world. The reason why their Blackston family ranks seventh in the top ten super-families is not because they don''t have artifacts in their family. As long as you can get one of the three keys, and the other two will spend a little more time, you can''t believe it. I want to use the legend about the three keys, Caesar is not worried about it. After the fall of Poseidon during the Demon War, the three keys were not found at the same time. Two of the three keys have been drifting around the world, and many of them have been masters, but no one has ever found a third key. The third key that has never appeared is exactly where Caesar is worried, but even if the third key is not found, the key to Poseidon is a rare sacrament that will not suffer. Probably no one can think of it. The third key will be in an ordinary mortal fish village. If it is not Yanai Mo, they will occasionally hear about the key, and they are happy, I am afraid that the third key is still unknown. When will it stay in that small fish village? "500 million!" There is another box called the price, and once added to 100 million. The starting price of the many families on the second floor, one after another, only the mysterious zero box and the first box have not been moving, people can not guess the two boxes are not wanting to participate in this shot or want Only at the end. At this time, in the box No.1, a handsome middle-aged man who was born with a beautiful smile was sitting in it, watching the intense price of the outside and eating tea. Beside the man is a beautiful woman, this woman looks almost as big as Le Xue, and there is a hint of singularity in her demeanor. "Father, why don''t you take the key? Just take a picture of our home and you have two keys. If you find the third one, it is an artifact." Le Fei said with some disappointment. "Fairchild, remember that my father told you brothers and sisters that there are things that can be done, and some things can''t be done." The man is the great island of the island of Biluo. The island of Bilu is made up of twelve islands of different sizes. Le Wuji is in charge of the largest main island, while the remaining eleven islands are distributed by eleven other island owners. Le Wuji and the other eleven islanders have a deep friendship. Twelve of them are brothers who have been worshipped. They used to be mixed with the mercenary group. If it is not for such a deep friendship, how can it be possible to lay down the foundation of the island? "My father said that taking the key of Poseidon is something we can''t do? But why is this?" Le Fei didn''t understand the big eyes. "The key to Poseidon doesn''t know how many big families and super-worlds are staring. There is no room for others to intervene. If we are not willing to play the key of Poseidon, we are afraid that we and your uncle will have them. Life is not guaranteed." No matter where you are, it is a world dominated by the strong. If you want to live long, you must know what can be done. If there is no sense of concentration in my heart, it is also self-defeating when I die. "So serious!" A glimpse of Le Fei''s heart, Le Fei never doubts his father, her father is a true smart person, and the business of Biluo Island has been very successful in the past few years. No one has come to play Biluo Island. The idea is also because her father has a good relationship. The talent of Le Promise is unanimously recognized by all. "The key to the **** of the sea **** in our hands..." Lefey was somewhat worried. She had never thought about it before. After knowing that the key to Poseidon would give her own trouble, the child immediately had no ambiguity about the key to Poseidon. Le Wuji shook his head. "Don''t worry, at least no one will come to play our idea of ??Biluo Island during this time." There is already a good deal in the heart of Le Wuji, and I am not worried that someone will immediately take a shot at the Twelve Islands because of the key of a sea god. The dialogue between Le Promise and the Father is not known to outsiders. Under the auspices of Le Xue, the key to the auction item Poseidon has already captured a high price of one billion. After a billion, the price has not increased too fast, and there is no more than 100 million yuan per bid, but at least a million is added. Finally, after a new round of bidding, the key of Poseidon was captured by Caesar by Caesar for 1.57 billion. This price has already been the price of the general sacristy. In the past, the highest number of sacred devices appeared, but it was shot at 1.1 billion. This time, 1.5 billion is a very high price. If it is not because the key of Poseidon is more than just a sacrament, he is still the key to the tomb of Poseidon. Now, if you have three keys to close the artifact, if there are not so many conditions, Caesar will not The key to Poseidon was photographed at a price several hundred million more than the ordinary sacred device. After the Poseidon key was auctioned, the entire auction was over and people left in succession. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 351： : Rebirth and the first time to meet the female partner Each person in the box has a special exit passage, and does not need to go to crowd with others. They know that they have not stayed after the auction ends, and they have a happy meal with the packaged dim sum and the new phoenix dance. VIP dedicated channel. A few people just walked out of the passage, and found that some people looked at their brains, and even some people came up directly to send invitations, and wanted to ask them to go to the house. Alum just took a smile and did not say that I can''t go. For these entertainments, they are not interested in them. These are the housekeepers and the descendants of the major families who are looking for alum. They all want to know who is sitting in the mysterious box of zero number, and they all have a feeling of entanglement. However, these big families come out, they are very proud, they will not stand there and block people so much. For them, sending a family steward is already a very face-saving thing. After all, the usual invitations to send invitations are just ordinary people, only the identity of the same person can be sent to the family''s butler to personally send. But all this has nothing to do with Alum, they have no plans to go to any of the covenants. The phoenix dances with the new ancient sacred beasts walking next to the alum, and from time to time with the spirit and the baby of the beast. One big one and two small ones are quite pleasant to communicate. Feng dance is a very animal-loving child since childhood. Although the baby of the beast does not say it, it still can be found that it is very like the phoenix dance. Not far from the Ming Dynasty, Zicheng and Eve and Lika quietly watched the scene of the phoenix dance holding the beast egg. Eve has always disliked the phoenix dance, and saw the ore that she had liked by Zi Cheng (the ancient ruin), and her heart was uncomfortable. The first reaction was to rush to let the phoenix dance smash the rib egg. Purple Cheng. In her thoughts, as long as Zicheng wants it all, it is purple, no matter who should send the things that Zicheng likes, otherwise it is sinful and evil, and the mind is vicious. If it wasn''t for Zicheng, she would pull her out and I was afraid that she would have already rushed up. In another corner, Irene and Eliza are also watching the Ming and his people quietly, Irene really did not expect to meet them here. Although the location of their tour is also at sea, Irene is not clear where it is. Most of her spirit is used to care about the dynamics of Zicheng. "It turned out that they got the ore. If you like it, you can buy them and buy them." Eliza saw Irene bow her head and thought, thinking that the ore she wanted, helping her to come up with ideas. "Eliza!" Xia Zuo did not expect to see Eliza here. His mind was full of thoughts. In the past, Eliza was killed by her fianc and his brother, and he must protect him in this life. Lisa, no longer let her fall into the same tragic ending as her life. "Xia Zuo!" Eliza heard the sound and looked back. When she saw Xia Zuo, she had a big mouth and a big mouth. In her prints, Xia Zuo rarely goes out, let alone say far away, can see Xia Zuo in Biluo Island, how can she not be surprised! "Eliza, haven''t you seen you for a long time?" Pressing the excitement, Xia Zuo tried not to let himself behave too much in peace. Eliza is a playful wink. "What hasn''t been seen for a long time, obviously I have seen it in the past two months, you should not forget what we have seen before!" Said Eliza dissatisfied with picking up a small mouth. "Is this?" Xia Zuo did not answer Eliza''s question, but instead looked at Irene. He didn''t notice it just now. It was only after I saw it that I found this girl very problematic. First of all, he was quite sure that there was no such girl in the side of Eliza. Second, he felt familiar energy fluctuations in this girl. That is the energy that only the soul that passes through the tunnel of time will be contaminated. Is this girl coming back from the future? Xia Zuos heart flashed all kinds of speculations, but he did not show it on his face. His expression was peaceful and his eyes were equally gentle. "This is my new friend Irene, Irene, this is my childhood, and my fiance''s younger brother, Xia Zuo." Eliza introduced the two to each other. "Hello, Xia Zuo." Irene said hello to Xia Zuo. Xia Zuowen''s return, "Hello, Miss Eileen." Irene tried hard to recall who this Xiazo is, the fiance''s younger brother? Isn''t that the brother of the man? The brother of the man... ah! She remembered that the male owner had a younger brother who was a waste material. The younger brother was a magical and vindictive dual-use waste material. When the woman and the man met the heart of the water together, the heart of the water has the ability to warm the body, and Xia Zuo has the talent of some water magicians, although the value of the talent is extremely low, but as long as there is the heart of water, summer Sato''s body will definitely be improved. Although the female lord has a good impression on the male lord, but what is the level of the water, how can she send out the heart of the water for a person who has never seen it. Later, the woman said to the man that the heart of the water was also of great use to her. She could not give the heart of the water to the younger brother of the man. The man did not give up and kept lobbying the woman. Later, the woman saved the man once. From then on, the man did not mention the matter of asking the younger brother for the heart of the water. He only went to love with the woman. Xia Zuos only appearance in the text was after Elizas death. The most sad thing about Elizas death was Xia Zuo. There was a book in the book that wrote Xias estimate to send flowers to Elizas grave. Said that next life hopes that he can become a man worthy of Eliza. After that, Xia Zuo did not appear anymore, until the male and female lords did not appear again, it is simply a passer-by. But thinking of this infatuation of Xia Zuo, in fact, Eliza really accepts Xia Zuo is also good, and at least does not have to step into the man''s pit. Eliza didn''t know what the two friends around her were thinking about. She could see Xia Zuo here. Eliza was very happy to have the two went to eat, and forgot the things of the Rui Beast. The three came to a hotel and asked for a quiet box. The three called a delicious table, and opened two bottles of red wine. "Caesar brother doesn''t know where it is now. I just heard his voice just now. I wanted to wait for him at the exit. I didn''t expect people to wait for a long time to discover that he had already left." Eliza complained of dissatisfaction. "I don''t want to call the auction house. I know that people have also come to Biluo Island. I just don''t come to see me. What do we say is also an unmarried couple, so it doesn''t take me seriously!" (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 352： : Lets work together. "The odious smell of Caesar, stinking Caesar, knowing that people are looking for him, that is, they don''t appear, and there is no fiancee in my heart!" Eliza was heard in the whole private room. The amount of Eliza was not good, but she wanted to drink. When she was drunk, she spoke, and all the words were related to Caesar. Two people who know very well about Eliza''s future, sigh at the same time. Eliza was cute and infatuated, but God gave her such a sad ending, and died in the hands of the most loved ones... When Eliza spoke and said, she fell to the table and slumbered, and it seemed that she was finally drunk. "Eliza?" Irene smacked her shoulder, and the hand was swept away by the little drunk. The little drunk turned the little head in the direction and went to sleep. "Who are you, what is the purpose of approaching Eliza?" In the empty room, the sound of Xiazo was heard. Its just that the sound is not as mild as usual, but with a hint of coldness. Irene stunned, I didnt expect this Xiazo to suddenly ask. "I am a student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. I am close to Eliza for no purpose. Eliza is a simple and lovely girl. I really take her as a friend." Although Irene felt that the teenager in front of her became invisible, she answered the question. In Irenes thoughts, I just thought that the young masters of these big families would not trust others easily, thinking that she was close to Eliza with the purpose of utilization. Explain that there is no shortage of meat, whether he believes or not, anyway, she explained it, believe it or not. "There is sometimes the residual power of your light tunnel. I am sure that there has never been a friend named Irene around Eliza. What is your purpose in approaching Eliza?" Xia Zuo opened the door and said, it is related to Eliza, Xia Zuo dare not take it lightly, as long as the other party has a little malicious leak, he will immediately kill this woman named Irene, avoiding this woman to make a bad to Eliza! Don''t look at him as an ordinary person. The round and the housekeeper have already been waiting around the wall. As long as he sings in the heart, they will immediately rush in to kill this woman named Irene. Irene has wide eyes, this is the first time someone can see through her horns so easily. Is this man really the scrap master in the original text? With her understanding of the world, this world figure will not be separated from their original character, even if the trajectory of fate has changed, but the character will never change. In front of Xia Zuo, the obvious personality and the novel are too different, very different. Did someone wear Xia Zuo''s body! Will not come again to cross a man! Irene has some headaches. If the other party really crosses the male, it is not easy to do. It is known to everyone that there is no touching scene of the tears of the fellow villagers. The same fellow villagers see fellow villagers, that is, the two tigers must fight for one injury! She hasn''t attacked the woman owner yet, but she doesn''t want to go against this man first. "Heavenly King!" He is not a passer. He will not know if he tries. "What do you say?" Xia Zuo frowned, what does this mean? Do not understand? That is not crossing! Is it going to be... "You are born again, right?" Elin was shocked and shocked. She never dreamed that this world has already had two traversers of her and the female host. This is another rebirth. The world is conscious that you want to What kind of trouble do you want, come out and talk about life together! "What is rebirth?" Xia Zuo did not know why. What is this woman going on? Why do you always say that he can''t understand, is it because he wants to take it lightly (you think too much) and then wait for the opportunity to move! "It is to return to the past from the future. Are you dead in the future? Are you coming back for revenge?" Irene was very curious when she first met a reborn man. If you cross the opposites, you can only live one, but it is not necessarily the same as the rebirth. Can you not see the protagonists in those rebirth novels, the purpose of reborn is very clear? Not revenge is to lead the family out of poverty and get rich. The second article in Xia Zuo certainly does not apply, that is, in order to revenge, you can''t see ten rebirths in order to counter the main character''s revenge! Its just that she still cant figure it out. Before the female host and the male owner left, the Xia Zuo family still lived well, so how could Xiazu be born again? After all, their family was the one who was dragged by the male owner and was pulled down to the position of the super family. However, after the rise of the male lord, they did not rush to hug their thighs, and at this point, Irene had a good impression on Xia Zuo and their family. The future is back to the past, it is quite a description of the image, is it a rebirth? He seems to be the rebirth of her mouth. "First answer my question, who are you, why do you have the energy response of the time tunnel?" Xia Zuo did not intend to ask the other party to ask. "I am just like you, but this is not necessary. You tell me first, are you coming back for your brother and Zicheng?" Irene asked. If the purpose is the same, it can be combined, Irene is silently thinking about it. "You know this too!" Xia Zuo did not expect this woman named Irene to know that she had so many things, even he knew that Qi Cheng and his brother came back so clearly. "It seems that our enemies are the same one. Now, let''s cooperate." Irene said directly. "Cooperation, what qualification do you have to cooperate with me, why should I believe in you." Xia Zuo is a super family, and it is so easy to believe others. And he doesn''t think he has the need to work with Irene. This Irene is somewhat mysterious, but her strength is not too high. It doesn''t seem to be a famous birth. It can help him not too much. The cooperation should be achieved when the energy of the two sides is similar. Although he is still only an ordinary person, but the power behind him is even ten Eileen can not match, it is no wonder that Xia Zu does not want to cooperate with Irene. "In order to show my sincerity, I can tell you something about me, and the thing of Zicheng..." Next, Irene said things about her own world, and that Zicheng was also a passer. "You mean that you and Zicheng are not the people of this heavenly continent. You are from other worlds! And Zicheng is the son of this world''s air and is protected by the world''s consciousness!" I heard it for the first time. Even the friends and pursuers of Zicheng did not say this to him. Perhaps they did not even know that Zicheng was not a native of Tianfeng. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 353： :The tomb of the **** will open Biluo Island Big Island Master Music Promise House "Father, I am back." Le Xue walked into the hall on an elegant step. Le Wujiu was sitting in the hall and talking to the eldest daughter. When she saw the eldest daughter coming in, a smile appeared on her face. "You came back to your sister. How did you feel like the auctioneer for the first time?" Le Fei saw her sister standing on the stage today, thinking that she would try to be an auctioneer next time. . "What can I feel, I am not so embarrassed." Le Xue smiled faintly, it does not matter. "Snow, tired, not tired, if you are tired, go to rest first." Le Wuji is still very concerned about her daughter, an auction will come down, but it takes several hours, the average person must be too tired. "I am fine, not very tired. For the big brother, why didn''t you see him back?" Le Xue looked around, except that he saw several servants waiting to see others. "Your elder brother is preparing to enter the tomb of Poseidon, and will come back later." Le Wuji said. "Father, when are you going to open the tomb of Poseidon? Isn''t there a key that you can''t find? Is there a key to open the tomb of the god?" Le Xuebei bite, some worried. Le Wuji, but took a cup and slowly tasted a cup of tea. "The third key has already appeared. I can feel that the owner of the key has brought it to the island of Biluo. On the day when the tomb of the **** is opened, that person must Will appear." People are here! The two sisters were slightly stunned, and they thought that the third key they had been looking for for so long had already been taken to the island. "When are we going to open the tomb of God?" Le Fei immediately couldn''t wait to ask. For the tomb of the sea god, Le Fei has already been curious to die. This time she said that she would also get a place to enter. "Three days later, I will go with Master Caesar. The master of the third key will definitely go. When your sisters and twos give me the home, I will stay with me. Don''t want to secretly follow." Le Wuji still knows his daughter very well. Le Xue is sensible and obedient, but Le Fei is somewhat self-willed. If she doesn''t press her, she can''t guarantee that there will be no accidents. Le Fei whispered a small mouth, and her father''s decision was unsatisfactory. She made up her mind and waited until the day she had to secretly follow. Where she wanted to go, she would not believe that someone could stop her. Le Xue sighed in her heart. It seems that her sister is playing a ghost again. She still looks at Le Fei in the past few days. Dont let this girl get into the tomb of Poseidon to add chaos to his father and brother. On the same day, the entire Biluo Island was first broadcasted three days later and Le Wuji will bring people to open the tomb of the sea god. Of course, the hotel where Alum and others lived is also discussing this matter. "Is it heard? Three days later, the tomb of Poseidon will be officially opened." "I also heard that it is not to say that the prohibition outside the tomb of the tomb is too strong to even break the island of the island. Is it possible to finally find the mages to break the prohibition?" "Where, I heard that I found the key to open the tomb of the gods!" The man who spoke smugly said the latest news he had heard. "What key?" This person obviously does not know how to communicate. "You don''t know, my brother''s good girlfriend''s sister is good, just working at the ancient auction house. The last auction item auctioned by the ancient moon auction house yesterday is the key to the tomb of the sea god!" "The key to the tomb of Poseidon is still available for auction. The person is not sick! If I am sure to hide the key, I will swallow all the treasures in the tomb of the sea god." "I said buddies, you think too simple. If you want to open the tomb of the gods, you must have three keys. If you hold a key, you want to swallow the tomb of the sea god, dreaming of you!" "It turned out that there are actually three keys. The owner of the island said that the tomb of the sea **** was opened three days later. It is not that the three keys have been collected!" "Where do I know, it should be the same, or how the owner of the island would say that after three days, the tomb of the sea **** was opened." When they came down to eat, they heard such news. Let the waiter send the food to the room, and Alum and others sit at the table and eat and drink to discuss the message of the tomb after three days. "Alum, you said that the owner of the island knows where the key is, or how he would say directly to the tomb of the gods three days later." Everyone thinks about it too. If you don''t know where the key is, in case the three keys are not met in three days, Kai is not going to make a joke. "I think so. I always feel that someone is staring at us for the past two days. It is definitely not my illusion. It seems that we have already stared at us when we entered Biluo Island." Ajer swallowed the roast pork in his mouth. Said. "The person who looks at us must know that there is a key in the alum school, and the people who know this matter are the ones who were involved in the island of death with us," said Rott. "Those people stare at us for so many days, is it because they want to grab the keys!" Margaret said. "I can''t see it. I really want to grab it early and I won''t wait until now." Mattson did not agree with this view. A pair of big eyes of Fengwu looked around and saw that everyone was talking, and they didn''t interject. They opened their mouths and opened the right side of the roast chicken with a mouthful of meatball soup, and then ate the croissants. It was a joy to eat. Next to the phoenix dance, Xiaobai is holding a small night to feed the egg tarts, eating a little night buns, and occasionally extending a small hand to catch the dishes on the table. A small mouth is still flowing, and the young age has already been revealed. The quality of eating goods. Alum they talked for a long time (in fact, it was a chat), and finally decided to go and see, the tomb of the sea **** is to be opened sooner or later, now must be opened, they want to hide can not hide. In addition, Alum discovered a function of the key, which can actually sense the other two keys, as long as the distance is not too far to sense the approximate orientation of the other key. He can now feel that the other two keys are on the island of Biluo, and I believe that the other two people holding the keys can sense this. I believe that if he did not appear, the other two will use the sensory ability of the key to find him and force him to hand over the key. Although Ming Hao is not afraid of anyone, he still does not want to get into trouble, so when the tomb is opened three days later, he must go. These three days are the most lively three days of the entire blue sky. Everyone is discussing the opening of the tomb of the gods, and there are more and more people discussing. Many other people of the power, for the opening of the tomb of the sea god, constantly Poured into the island of Biluo. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 354： : Go All the hotels in the island of Biluo are already full, whether it is a big hotel or a small hotel. Some of the island''s aboriginal people, who have a good brain, also tossed one or two houses to rent the adventurers who came to explore the tomb at the same price as the hotel room. Those aborigines have made a small profit, and these ordinary fishermen laughed at each other. Three days passed by, and soon the day when the tomb of God was opened. Early this morning, the vicinity of the tomb of the tomb was already crowded with people. All of these people went to the treasures in the tomb of the gods. They wanted to be the first to rush in to grab things after the tomb of the gods was opened. Le Wuji is coming earlier, but when he came, he had already crowded many people outside the tomb of the god. He did not bring many people this time, but they are all good players. The 12 island owners have not all been sent to the tomb of the gods. Everyone knows that although the tomb of the gods is infinite, it is also dangerous. If they have twelve luckes Its not good to plant it all inside. What about the Biluo Island? Therefore, the twelve island owners have already discussed it. When the tomb of the gods is opened, four brothers are sent in, and the other eight are left outside to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to be unfavorable to the island. In addition to the four island owners, this time there is also the music of the son of Le Wuji, and the other three island owners also brought a child who is a comparator. In addition, there are fifty good hands around, although people are a little less than other big forces, but it is also a good lineup, although the number is not much, the quality of people together. Not long after Le Wuji came, Caesar arrived, and the people besides Caesar who were in his own hands were Zicheng Eve and Lika. Lika didn''t want to be insured, but it was just the tomb of the sea god, she was a water master, and the temptation was too big, she had to take a risk. Lika smiled behind Zicheng, and now she has a very stiff relationship with several girls in the dormitory. Even Annika, who has been dealing with her, has gradually alienated her. At this time, only Zicheng and Eve is willing to be friends with her, so Lika has been following Zicheng during this time. Although Zicheng was not a high-ranking woman, she was only a prostitute, but she was regarded as a goddess in school. I dont know how many Masters boys loved her. Although Lika always thinks that Zicheng is good, but she doesn''t feel like a person like Eve, and with Lika''s observation, Eve looks like a neuropathy. Even if the relationship between Eve and Zicheng is good, but it is too bad to be willing to die for her, not only Eve, but also some boys who love tomb purple, many of them like purple After Cheng, it became more and more brain-dead. As a boy, but because of the likes of Zi Cheng, I learned that the girls who said that the words are purple and unscrupulous, the crazy look, just like crazy. Lika and Zicheng were closer to each other and found more problems. Although Zicheng was really good for her, even the high-level induction stone was given to her, but she still couldnt completely give her a happy chest. This is also why Zicheng feels that Lika''s good feelings are particularly difficult to brush. Can''t be wholeheartedly loved and trusted, how can the goodness reach 100%. It is a pity that Zicheng will not read the mind. If she knows that Lika, who has been with her for her head, is already doubting her, she will definitely not leave Lika''s life. The system of good feelings is her biggest secret. No matter who is, just touching this secret a little is not dead. It is because I dont know that the two can live together in peace. This is not the case, even when I explore the tomb of Poseidon. One of them who traveled the squad, only Zicheng three to explore this tomb, other people are more self-aware, do not want to drill to this place of life. Caesar had a good impression on Zicheng, so when she came to explore the tomb of the sea god, she knew that Zicheng would come, and invited her to join her, even with her two burdens. The arrival of Le Wuji and Caesar has made the hearts of the family who have been waiting for the opening of the tomb of the gods tremble. Now wait for the last key. As soon as the key arrives, the tomb of the **** can be opened immediately. There will be less things! I think of the magical devices and the sacred objects and artifacts in the big ones. Just think about it and let them have an impulse to rush inwards. If there were any prohibitions in front of them, I was afraid that these people would have rushed in. Alum took Ajar and others late, when they came, the sea was simply occupied by a lot of ships and thought that they could not pass. Looking at the way to be stopped by a lot of boats, Ajar felt that the whole person was not good. "So many people!" Although I knew that there would be many people coming here, the number of people still made him think. I remember that when I was in the battlefields of the two worlds, I also opened the tomb of the gods. At that time, there were not so many people! Ajar did not think that the battlefields in the two circles were not accidentally opened, and no one else prepared time before opening. If anyone knows that there will be a tomb in the tomb, there will be only a little bit of the last time, and thousands of people are just small. "Normally, the thing that the tomb of Poseidon is about to open has been passed for some time. Although Tianfeng mainland has no means of communication, it is not enough. So many times, the royal family of the aristocratic families came to come," Mattson said. "Even the royal families of all countries have sent people to come!" Mo returned to the people who even came to the royal family. He thought that all the people from all major families came. "That is for sure. Why are the four empire so strong? Is it because they are descendants of God? There is also a reason that the four empires have artifacts from the gods. Although the royal family in other countries is not a god, they can have artifacts. With artifacts, they probably think they can have the same status as the four nobles. Margaret said with disdain that those countries were thinking about how to become the same as the four empires, and that they thought about the West, and they never thought about managing their country better. "Think too much." Ajar is cold. "Don''t say it, let''s think of a way to go. There are so many boats separated from the tomb of the front, what if I can''t get through?" Mattson said with some difficulty. At this moment, they are located in a sea area not far from Biluo Island. Under this sea area, it is the seat of the tomb of the sea god. Yes, the tomb of Poseidon is on the bottom of the sea. To enter the tomb of Poseidon, you must enter from the bottom of the sea. The passage that enters is a submarine vortex that, when jumped into the vortex, is brought into the entrance to the tomb of the sea god. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 355： :Entrance At this time, there are not too many people waiting for the whirlpool. Everyone wants to grab a good position. When they grab the treasure, they can also get more. "Its good to jump over." Feng Dance ate a lollipop and licked a small face. In the phoenix dance, it seems that it is too simple to use the past. Its not good to use the light work directly. Ajar is so stupid. Ajar, who did not know that he was despised by the phoenix dancers, had nodded after hearing the phoenix dance. I think this is a good idea. I have never thought about it. If other people on the ship let you not step on their boat, it is still a problem. Didnt see anyone in front of me want to jump over, was the fish rod that was stretched out of the boat directly hit the sea? Among these ships are the boats hired by adventurers, and the family-owned boats of the big families. Those who want to go to the tombs have almost reached the center. The people who stayed have a purpose to stop the people behind them from being close to the people in front. Reduce your opponent. Therefore, if you want to jump over, although it is feasible, but it is too testable, the strength of the poor will be hit by the guards who stay on the boat, and then it is difficult to think of it. "Look at the people on the boat, the guys who are holding the sticks and want to jump over them. Are you sure you want to jump over?" Margaret asked cautiously. "What''s the relationship, will be beaten to prove that their strength is poor, I will not have anything to do with the little dance." Ajer confidently said. Margaret was speechless, and he said it makes sense. He is speechless. "Let''s go, don''t take it, let''s go together." Ajar didn''t want to spend his time chatting. "Slow." At this time, Alum suddenly reached out and grabbed Ajar. "Ajar, Ritter, Mogui, you three left." Alum said. "What! I don''t want Amin, the senior, how difficult it is to open the tomb of the sea god, maybe I have encountered this in my life, how can you bear to let me go!" Hearing the long-awaited sea **** tomb adventure will become a bubble, and Heigui feels that he is not good for the whole person. "Alum, why don''t you let us go?" Ritter was also somewhat disappointed. "I protest, don''t let the two of them go, why not let me go!" Aguier, who believes in the best-in-class, has no interest in leaving children to stay. "Ajar, you said too much, I am not bad with Ritter, why do we say that the image is dragging the legs!" Ink return quit, It sounds really how the how the diaphragm should be, if not beat him, must have been long ink return to beat him. Even Rott, who has always had a good temper, is staring at Ajer. Margaret brother and sister: Its really a good hate. "Ajar, you are the fire master, how strong is the suppression of the fire master in the tomb of the sea god. We don''t know anyone. You are too risky to go down, Mogui and Ritter, your strength is not suitable at present. Going to the tomb of the sea god, I want to enter the tomb of the sea god, or to improve the strength and then talk about it." As the captain of the travel squad, Alum is always taking the safety of the players as a priority. This time, the tomb of the sea god, the crisis, the power of Ajer will definitely be suppressed, and Ritter and ink It is also a genius among the peers, but now they are still too weak. Once they take them down, Alum is not sure that they can bring them back safely. Based on various considerations, the last timidity will do this. Decide. Alum is the captain. Although they don''t want to, they really have to listen. Margaret can be proud. She and Mattson are not forced to go down. "Slowly, the alumni, then the two of them, why can they both go?" Ajel was very convinced to look at Margaret''s brother and sister, why these two weak chickens can go, he Big master can''t go, is there any reason? Alum looked at him with a look of eccentricity, and Aguir suddenly felt that he seemed...he asked a stupid question. "They are not our team, they are not going to go to me." Sure enough, when he heard Ming said, he thought that it seems that Alum really cant control them! Margaret made a face to Ajar, and the little expression couldnt tell the blame. A Jieer teeth, do not think you were a woman I would not dare to beat you, we two have the ability to singled. Margaret certainly didn''t pay attention to the murderous light wave in Aguir''s eyes. She was in a good mood and waved at the three poor guys who remained on the boat. Then she jumped in the air with Alum, and waved away. ! The Ajar three people were thrown into the back, and there was a phoenix night buns left on the boat. Originally, the phoenix dance was to put the phoenix night in the space ring. Later, Ajer did not go, just can help With the children, anyway, the little buns don''t like to be locked in the space ring. There are ready-made nannies, and the little buns don''t have to go into the space ring. The three big men have become the daddy daddy. Fortunately, the little night buns are not the kind of crying little devils. Its still a good little night buns. It doesnt add any trouble to the three dads. Under the leadership of Alum, the four people easily jumped among the boats, not that no one wanted to kill them, but the strength of the four of them was not weak, there was no chance for them to shoot, and the hands were just lifted up. People have already jumped over me, this speed is indefatigable! The last jump, the four jumped directly into the whirlpool, and after a while, the four appeared in front of a magnificent grand palace. The palace is made entirely of crystal, shining in the sea with a moving brilliance, with endless temptation, people want to enter. The gates of the palace are very tall, very high, and high enough to make people feel that the owner of this palace was a giant. The door is engraved with two huge water system Warcraft patterns. These two waters are World of Warcraft beasts. These are two hippocampus-like beasts. It is said that these two beasts used to pull the car to Poseidon. Later, the sea **** died. After that, they returned to the spiritual world, but their will remained on this door. No need to open the door with a key, no one wants to enter the tomb of Poseidon. "Ledao Lord, Master Caesar, please open this door as soon as possible!" There is a family elder who couldn''t help but say. Others are also greedy, they can''t wait to enter it to find the treasure inside. "Friend, come now, just come out, just wait for your key." Caesar suddenly said in the direction of the station where Alum and others stood. People in that direction, you see me, I see you, and after they are sure that they are not talking to themselves, they are consciously retreating to both sides. When these people retreat, they expose them to Ming. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 356： :Open the tomb of the sea god People in that direction, you see me, I see you, and after they are sure that they are not talking to themselves, they are consciously retreating to both sides. When these people retreat, they expose them to Ming. "Several friends, please join me and the owner of the island to work together to open the tomb of the sea god." Caesar looked at them and bowed their hands. "Please." Alum smiled lightly. Le Wuji, Caesar, and Minglu each hold a key and put the key in the corresponding groove on the side of the door. Originally, the door that did not move, immediately after the key was placed, there was a loud noise that was shocking and screaming. After a violent shaking, the door that was about tens of meters high was slowly opening. After five minutes of touching, the huge threshold was fully opened, and a long, bottomless promenade appeared in front of everyone. I saw a dazzling white light shining in the door, and a luminous pearl hanging high on both sides of the corridor, shining the whole crystal palace as white. + no + wrong + "The door opened and the door opened. Everyone is coming in!" someone shouted. With this excitement of excitement, a bunch of adventurers and small families who have made up their minds to fight the autumn wind, you pushed me and pushed you into the door. Those people in the eyes of the big family are just the cannon fodder for exploring the road. For them, the more people go forward, the better they are. "Xiao Cheng, let''s go in, you see that there are so many people in it!" Eve looked anxiously at the door where people were constantly pouring in. Lika is also anxious, but she has seen that so many big families are not in a hurry, and they have not expressed their eagerness in their hearts. "Don''t worry, wait a minute." Zi Cheng smiled softly. When he spoke, he was still so gentle and watery. It seemed that the tomb in front of him could not attract her. Seeing that Zicheng does not look anxious, Eve is not good enough to rush, standing on the side. After the people who entered the front were almost the same, the people of the major families finally moved, and the major families entered them one after another. The purple and other people with Caesar took it slowly and leisurely. After Caesar, they were happy with them, and they were brought to the side with their own people. The major families that had not responded before blinking have already gone. The phoenix dance followed Alum slowly on the long promenade. The long corridor seemed to be inconspicuous. Some people in front of them had already gone very far, but they still didn''t look like they were at the end. Irene and Xia Zuo and a lively Eliza walk together in the crowd. Xia Zuo and Eliza are all extraordinary people. There are many people around them. Eliza wants to enter the tomb of the gods, Xia Zuohe Irene stopped it and had to take her with her. This trip to the tomb of the gods is very dangerous. Irene knows that Poseidon is not a friendly god. There is an endless danger hidden in this tomb. I will die in this place if I accidentally. When I saw the original text, I knew that the female host had been to the most dangerous copy. This tomb of the sea **** must be counted as one. Three days ago, Xia Zuo and Irene became alliances. Both of them had the same enemy. That was Zicheng. In order to deal with Zicheng, the crossover and the reborn passers-by finally united. Irene told Xia Zuo that he would see the danger in the book of the sea **** in the book he saw. Xia Zuo told Irene about the world more than a hundred years later because of the danger that Zichengs own private face was shattered. Irene didnt think that the womans take away of the five elements would actually make a world go to destruction. When the woman took the heart of the five elements, did she not know that the world would die because of her? She must have known that there is a system of good sensibility in the female host can not know the harm, but she still took away the heart of the five elements. The woman is really a selfish and ruthless woman. To be honest, the woman has become a **** at that time. Where else, it will be necessary to use the five elements of the heart. I am afraid that the woman is the five elements. The heart is sold directly to the system store in exchange for good points. The woman has a good feeling to fill the system, Irene has already talked with Xia Zuo. Xia Zuo understands why Zichengs friends, no matter how scum they used to be, can immediately die for her after she knows her, and she will not hesitate to betray the world. He has been wondering if his brother is under the control of Zichengs ability to control the people. It seems that there are ten **. Although Irene has already confirmed the alliance with Xiazu and did not intend to tell her the golden finger, it is a lot of things. Xia Zuoben is not the one who asks for the bottom. As long as the two people have the same purpose, and Irene is not hostile to him, he will not go too far to ask Irene. Irene suspected that Xia Zuo would also have any golden fingers. Although she was curious about what Xia Zuos golden finger was, she did not ask much. She did not tell her the golden finger to know the other side, of course, she would not ask what Xia Zuo''s golden finger is. Irene and Xia Zuo have already agreed, find the heart of water, and the heart of the water is handed over to Xia Zuo. Xia Zuo wants the heart of water to just use the water heart to change his physique. After the constitution changes, he will immediately put the heart of water back into its original world, not like Zicheng because of his selfishness. Bring a devastating disaster to the world. Zicheng still doesn''t know that there are already two people who are hostile to her. One wants her to get the heart of the five elements to destroy the world, and the other is to want her to be a female lord. No matter what the trio would be, it has nothing to do with the phoenix dance. The phoenix dancer girl holds a short sword in her right hand and the alum hand in her left hand. The four of them walked forward with the big troops in front, but there was no What dangers are encountered. The only trouble I have now is that the corridor is too long. After I came in, I have been away for half an hour. I still havent walked out of the promenade. I dont know how long I have to go forward. "How is the road of MD so long, how long it will take to go!" A man who was not angry at the front complained loudly. "Where do I know, slowly walk, urgency." Another man who walked with the man was calm. "Where is this going to the end, there is still no end." There are people who are constantly complaining that this road is too long, but no matter how they complain about this road, they cant finish it. Its just two hours. For two hours, the large team of thousands of people did not even go out. As time passed, people began to get irritated. (To be continued.) Chapter 365: Opening the Tomb of the Sea God: :. : v2 Chapter 357： : Abels Revenge What exactly is going on? Why can''t you go out! Is this going to be an illusion! Individual questions appear in everyone''s mind, but no one can come up with an answer for them. The phoenix dances cleverly follow the alum, and turns a deaf ear to the curses of the people around him. She has been following the alum with a calm, nothing to say. It was Mattson and Margaret, but they felt a sense of turmoil in their hearts, and they just wanted to vent their anger. Alum also felt that something was wrong. He thought he was not an irritating person, but now he feels annoyed. The anger increased his mood, which made his emotions recover, but other people did not have such a good determination. They only felt the name of the fire. "You can''t go faster!" "Quickly fast, rush to reincarnation!" "What do you mean, don''t want to live! No! Wrong! Don''t dare to talk to LZ!" "Who are you LZ, I don''t think you are the one who wants to live!" "Your boy is looking for death! Look at the sword!" "Afraid of you, eat me a sword!" This is a tear in the words! Such a scene is constantly beginning to be full, whether it is a small family member, an adventurer who travels alone, and children of all major worlds, each of them has a sigh of anger. Obviously it is only a small matter, but let them come to me and start the battle of life and death. Zi Cheng secretly took a freshly-received Qingxin Pill, and Eve and Lika had already fought with the adventurers not far away. Scenes of magical flying and swords colliding can be seen throughout the promenade. "Everyone is careful, this place is not right!" Alum tried to bite a bite on his tongue and keep himself awake. He wanted to see how the phoenix dance, and he looked at it and found out what the phoenix dance was. No, she was still a faceless expression, her face was clear, and it seemed that she was not affected at all. It was Margaret and Mattson, both of whom had a ugly face and a faint suffocation on their faces. The spirit of the two is okay, at least not like those of other people. However, it seems that the two do not seem to be able to persist for a long time. Ming wanted to take four people away from the crowd, but unfortunately this time is not to quit and can quit. The person who killed the eye next to him has already slashed and killed, but not much more effort, there are already many people who have been chopped or directly lost their lives. "Go to hell!" At this time, a sword did not know that it was coming from behind the phoenix dance. The position was a straight heart, but it was like a sword to kill the phoenix dance! Feng Wus mood has been very calm, so when she was murderous, she immediately knew it. She saw that she had stretched out a small hand and directly put the sword between her fingers. Feng Dance had already seen the person behind him at the moment of turning her head. She felt that this person was familiar, but she did not remember where she had seen it. There was a trace of doubt in a pair of big eyes. "Who are you? Why kill me?" Feng Dance asked. "Hey! What a stupid thing, because of the blockage of you, it hurts us to lose the key to enter the tomb of the gods in the battlefields of the two worlds. Its because you have suffered a lot of damage to the Idoli family. Today I must kill. You avenged the people who died in our Idoli family!" This man is awesome to the Idoli family. Abel was one of the first people to get the news of the tomb of the tomb in the battlefields of the two worlds. However, they had no time to send the news back to the family. They were chased by the fire mercenary group and lost the tomb of the god. The key, if not because of the key, how the Idoli family did not get the important inheritance in the tomb of the gods! Why didn''t he think about how dangerous it was in the tomb of the gods, even if they did not block them, their Idoli family could not get anything in the tomb of the gods. Abels eyes filled with hatred and screamed at the phoenix dance, asking him why he only looked for the trouble of the phoenix dance, and did not find the trouble of alum. The reason is very simple, of course, because the phoenix dance seems to be better bullying. The alum''s body is full of mystery and is not good, and Abel hits the phoenix from the beginning, and then weak. Strong to slowly kill those who prevented them from escaping. Even Zicheng and Irene were included in the target. Zi Cheng and Irene still dont know that they have been stared by the Idoli family and the Lianye family as soon as they came to the tomb of the gods. The two families have already discussed it. After entering the tomb of the gods, they will be one by one. Breaking, can not kill the white-haired boy, killing his friends can also make him unhappy, and who knows whether one of them is the white-haired boy''s sweetheart. (Let you down, really not.) Alum directly calmed down, kicked on Abel''s stomach, and flew him out with a sword. "I only dare to do it to women, but it is really a mean person." Alum smiled slightly, but the words were like the cold wind in winter, cold and biting. "Don''t be proud, everyone comes out, do it together, kill these guys together." Abel did not engage in sneak attacks. If the sneak attack is invalid, then there is a sea tactic, killing them all together. Margaret and Mattson: What does this have to do with us? Margaret and Mattson were directly sent to the company with bad luck, and the two became the targets of Abel and others. After Abels screaming, more than thirty swordsmen dressed in swordsmen appeared directly from the side of the pile. These were the beaters of Abels recruits, and each one paid for it. Because the people who led the team were the two elders of their family, the two elders always took the overall situation as their priority, and they would not use the family''s connections for the grievances of their juniors. Now that he couldn''t get help from the family, Abel found himself a way to get people. Although he spent a sum of money, as long as he can kill them, the bad smell in his heart can be a lot. As long as you can vent, spending a little money is not a big deal for Abel. Originally, Abel didn''t think so quickly, but he wanted to kill now, and the person he wanted to kill was undoubtedly a clear-cut, and this happened when he took someone to take revenge. "Kill!" A group of people killed their eyes, and as they rushed to Ming, they rushed to shout and scream. Feng Dance pulled out the short sword in one hand, and returned a hand block to block the sword. The kick of the action was kicked out, and the person kicked the fly and overwhelmed the person who was about to attack. "Ah!" The man who was kicked by a kick screamed, and then the whole person pressed against the person behind him. Once again, the person pressed and spit out the overnight meal. (To be continued.) Chapter 357: Abel''s Revenge: :. : v2 Chapter 358： : Feng Wu and Xia Zuo In the hand of Alum, holding a silver-white ancient sword, the lines on the sword look very mysterious. He gracefully pulled out the long sword, and the silver sword flashed, and the two men who had rushed up had been killed under his sword. Alum is not a holy father. Everyone has to kill him. He will not leave his mercy to give people a way out. If they want to kill, they must have the consciousness of being killed. A Ming and a sword killed two people, and Mattson and Margaret were not bad. This pair of brothers and sisters, a mage, a swordsman, one responsible for defending a responsible attack, and the adventurers who found the group of Abel were caught off guard by surprise. Three people have died in their hands in a little while. The phoenix dance has no mercy, and everyone who rushes up will stab a sword directly. Because they will not kill them, they will always come up. The phoenix girl said that it is so annoying. Abel brought more than 30 people, and all died in the sword of Alum and others. After killing the last adventurer, Margaret and Mattson walked head-to-head toward Abel, who had already been scared. "I am fighting with you!" He raised his sword and didn''t even think about escaping. He just raised his sword and rushed to Margaret. Did he really think that women were better bullied? Margaret shot a seed, and then a magic came out, the seed grew up quickly, and finally formed a strong vine-shaped plant, tied Abel''s whole person, the tighter and tighter, until Abel died of suffocation . "Get it!" Margaret clap his hands. "Strange, where did Alum and Little Dance go?" Mattson suddenly found that two companions who were still standing together to kill the enemy suddenly disappeared! He was shocked. When did the two of them go? Why did he and Margaret not find it! "People? Where have you been!" Margaret was also shocked. Alum and Phoenix Dance are not the ones who will leave their companions to escape. So the question is, where did they go? They didn''t think how long they knew the answer. A red light suddenly appeared around the body of their brothers and sisters. Under the red light, they disappeared. Hey...hey...hey... The sound of the waves was constantly introduced into the phoenix dance ear. She opened her eyes and saw that the original corridor was gone. I saw a large ocean suddenly appearing in front of her eyes. Feng Wu didn''t know what happened. She only remembered that she was killing the enemy, killing and killing a light to surround her. When she opened her eyes, she already appeared in this place. This is an isolated island. Not far from her, there are many people who are earlier than the phoenix dance, or people who are emerging. They all came to this place inexplicably, and they didn''t even know how they came. Everyone around the world is on guard, carefully guarding against others. Once they enter the tomb of the gods, everyone is an opponent. No one can believe it. "This lady, can I go with you?" A sound that made people feel like a spring breeze suddenly sounded. Feng Dance turned her head and found a man who was thin and thin next to her. The mans appearance was not as handsome as the mainlands eyes, but it was also handsome and eye-catching, plus his voice and clean and clear. The eyes are very good for him, so people can''t hate him. Feng Wu stared at the man for three seconds and came to a conclusion that this person is not annoying. The instinct of the phoenix dancer girl is very keen. The quality of a person can be felt by her instincts. This man does not feel good about phoenix dance, not a bad person. "Okay." Feng Dance nodded and deserved no pressure at all. When the boy stunned, he did not expect the phoenix dance to be so simple. The teenager also came up with more than a hundred reasons for the other party to promise to take him with him. He wanted to convince the other party. I did not expect that this hundred reasons were used at all. Not enough. The people promised to be so refreshing, which made him feel a little stupid. Not only did Xiazo not think that the phoenix dance would be so simple, but those who should stand not far from the two could not think of it. At this time, the alliance must worry about being smashed by the back of the person, unless it is an acquaintance who has a relationship, otherwise who will An unfamiliar stranger is allied. They all thought that the phoenix dance would not agree. The boy saw that his strength was low, and he had no good alliance with him. He had to take time to protect his safety. It was not worthwhile at all. However, the phoenix dancers agreed, and they should not be reluctant at all. This made the audience feel that they could not understand. It is simple to say that this girl is still stupid! "Thank you." After Xia Zuo''s slight glimpse, sincere thanks. Xia Zuos side was originally protected by a housekeeper and a round, plus some guards, but after the big melee, the people around him gradually disappeared. Xia Zuo, who stood by and watched the big melee, discovered through observation that everyone who killed only nine people would be surrounded by a red light and then sent away. The person who was protected by him was sent away when he killed the ninth person. With the help of Irene, he finally killed nine people and was sent out. Eliza and Irene stayed there until he was sent out, and they didn''t know how they were. Xia Zuo is somewhat worried, but he also knows that if she is with Irene, Eliza will not have anything to do. Irene, as a passer-by, certainly has its own means of self-protection. Eliza is a princess, and there are a lot of good things on her body. It is a detonation scroll that she can easily kill nine people and be sent out. Among them, the only one who may be in danger of life seems to be only himself. It is really frustrating to think about it. This frustration lasted only a few seconds and was forgotten by Xia Zuo. He was the one who had experienced a hundred years of turmoil. It was not the younger one who would hurt the spring and fall, but also because of others. In the words, I am saddened by Xia Zuo for a long time. "Don''t thank me, you don''t feel annoyed with me." Feng Wu said with a small head. Xia Zuhehe smiled, originally wanted to team up with Feng Dance, just because she is a friend of the young Yuedi, who can become friends with the Moon Emperor will certainly not be a treacherous person. Now he has some appreciation for this girl. He does not believe that her strength will not see that he has no ability. He has no vindictiveness and no magic. He is just an ordinary person. She is so simple and promised to let him follow. The reason is only because He doesn''t hate it. This girl is a thoughtful person, he likes to deal with such people, because he is not a complicated person. (To be continued.) Chapter 358: Feng Wu and Xia Zuo: :. : v2 Chapter 359： : not the same copy Perhaps because the breath of Feng Dance has always been a pure relationship, she can judge the quality of a person by the breath of one person. ?? For example, in the face of Zicheng, many people said that Zicheng is a kind and gentle woman, but the phoenix dance can not have too much affection for her, because her feeling of giving the phoenix dance is very complicated, her body is very Miscellaneous, let the phoenix dance not like it. Of course, the phoenix dance will not ignore the other person because he does not like the breath of a person, but he cannot be a friend of Zicheng. The same is true for the phoenix dance. Irene, when she looks at people, her eyes tend to circulate things that others cant understand. The phoenix dance doesnt care what is in her eyes, but she also doesnt think about the past and the other. make friends. Although everyone has gone through the risks, they have been together for a while, but the relationship between them is still not comparable to Elena. For the Phoenix Dance, the two people are two students who know each other. Therefore, the phoenix girl is a girl who believes in feelings. Xia Zuo feels good to her, and she does not hesitate to accept this ally. But what does the ally mean? The answer of course is that I dont understand. She only regards this boy as a friend who can make friends. When she is in danger, she does not mind protecting this boy. "My name is Xia Zuo." Xia Zuo smiled. "My name is Feng Dance." Feng Dance continued to face. After the exchange of names, the two men reached the alliance, and the people who came to the same island next to them were also looking for acquaintances to come together. There were also several people who had already reached the alliance. More people are alone, and they don''t trust their backs to strangers they don''t know. More and more people came to this island, and in a short time, hundreds of people have stood on the island. Xia Zuo visually tested that at least 200 people came to the island. Gradually, no one was sent over, and after half an hour or so, no half of them were sent. Everyone has already guessed that this is already stopped. There are many people who enter the tomb of Poseidon. Even if most of the people died in the corridor, the people who stayed will never have only 200 or so. Others, where have they been transferred? Is there more than one place like this, but several, so what is the reason for separating them, is it to be tested separately? When Irene told her about the key considerations of the tomb of Poseidon, she said that the tomb of the sea **** was very strange. Even the purple sacred ones sheltered by the world consciousness almost lived in danger, and the ordinary people entered the danger of being ten dead. No life. ??Ҫ Irene persuaded him to let him give up the idea of ??entering this place, because the heart of the water is sure to win, so he did not pay attention to Irene''s dissuasion, insisted on coming to this place. Where is Irene at the moment, she is also on an island, and Eliza is with her, and both are worried about the safety of Xiazo. Now Irenes heart is constantly cursing. Author, you have the ability to get out of me, the old lady must not kill you. Irene comes from a person who thinks she has seen the original, and although she knows how dangerous the tomb of the sea **** is, she does not care much. But what is going on now, why does the copy of the copy change? Yes, everything that Irene has experienced is not the same as the original text, and even the way to enter the tomb of the **** has changed. In the original text, the tomb of the **** appeared, but only two keys were found. No one knows where the last key is. Therefore, when the tomb of the **** was opened, Le Wuji and the male lord Caesar also had several powerful figures of the big family. They used the energy of their hands to find a powerful master of the tactics who wanted to break the prohibition outside the door. After working hard for a month, I gathered the wisdom of the hundred masters of the array to open the door outside. Just when everyone thought that they could enter the tomb of the god, the beast carved on the gate survived, and then a massacre began. The consciousness of the beast will kill all the people who entered the tomb of Poseidon, except for the key. People, everyone else must kill. It was a fierce battle. The swordsmen and magicians who were originally powerful had no resistance before the power of the beast, and were directly torn by the beasts. There were too many people who died in the war, although the consciousness of the last beast was also eliminated by the people present at the time, and there were very few people who survived. Those who survived either joined the camp of Le Vino, or joined Caesars camp and entered the tomb of the gods together. The next adventures are different from what they have experienced. Is it because the three keys are gathered together this time, so the copy is different? When she came, she didn''t know that the third key had already appeared. She had made up her mind. If it was written in the book, she would use the master of the hundred-way array to forcibly break through the ban, then she would quickly take the summer. They retreated and waited for the two beasts to be destroyed. Then join the team of Zicheng and join them. She did not think that the three keys were gathered together, and everyone successfully entered the tomb of the gods, instead of saying that the tomb of the gods was opened after the death of most people. The more Irene wants to have a headache, the memory in her mind has already helped her little, and it seems that the future things can only rely on herself. Irene didn''t know that Zicheng was in the original text, because the way of entering is not the formal process of walking, and the beast of the gatekeeper is already dead, so the danger encountered after entering the tomb of the **** is smaller. No one knows that all the tests that appear in the tomb of the gods are controlled by the will of the two beasts. Losing the sense of manipulation, after entering, they experienced one or two dangers in addition to one or two copies, and did not encounter any terrible things. The encounter between Zicheng and the Heart of Water is much simpler. . But now it is impossible to have such a good thing. If you said that when they entered, they started with a copy of ordinary difficulty. After collecting the three keys, the difficulty and the nightmare are two copies of the difficulty. Opened together. As for who is so unlucky, it will take a copy of the nightmare to see God''s will. The sea is covered with dark clouds, and the squally winds on the sea are constantly being blown onto people''s bodies, making people feel cold and painful. The human heart is beginning to be restless, everyone is embarrassed in the heart, what should be done next, should stay on the island waiting for the next development, or should go out of this island to look outside. This is a difficult choice for one person. It is good to choose the right one. If you choose the wrong one, you may directly encounter the most deadly danger. Everyone is waiting to see others move first. But because everyone is playing the same idea, no one makes a decision first. v2 Chapter 360： : Crossing the sea At this time, suddenly the dark clouds in the sky moved, and the black movements above the sky began to change, eventually becoming a few large characters. ? No matter what method is used, go to the opposite island, pass the next level, and die if you fail. These big characters are displayed in just 30 seconds, although it is not long enough for everyone to see what the big characters mean. "Let us go to the opposite island, now the storm is so big, how come!" Someone complained. "If you haven''t been to go, you have to go there. If you fail, you have to die here." Someone spit and spit, and his face was gloomy. "Fortunately, I brought the Royal Scrolls. I have been over for that." After that, the man took a reel from the space ring, which is exactly what the man said. The man opened the reel and started the above array. The empty scroll immediately surrounded him and sent the man to the sky. I saw that the man was in the wind in the sea breeze, and soon flew half the distance. The opposite island was not far from him. I didnt expect the free black whirlwind in the sky to meet the man. "Ah!" After a scream, the man was smashed and shattered into a pile of blood and sprinkled into the sea, leaving no bones. "Hey!" The crowd took a breath of cold air. This small whirlwind is only the size of an ordinary person''s head. Who can think of such a small thing that can''t be left behind, and the death is so miserable. ???? "It seems that you can''t pass the sky!" Someone was shocked and sighed. "Its not safe to walk the water!" "I will try it!" There is a daring man who will run his temper on his feet and step on the water. He wants to go straight through this way. I didn''t expect him to just step on it and fell directly into the water. The man''s face was ugly and climbed up. There were a few eyelids that were shallow and thought that the man himself was not good at learning. Even if he stepped on the water, he could not do this. Among them, there are also people with eyesight. At a glance, the strength of this man is not weak at all. It is impossible to make such mistakes. There is only one possibility that this kind of thing will happen, that is, this water is not enough to absorb the energy in the human body. Another water magician tried it with water magic. As a result, the people who originally laughed at others could not laugh. They were not stupid, and those who had no eyes on it knew that something was wrong. This is good, there are so many small whirlwinds flying in the sky, it is a death, and the water can ban all the power. ???? Unless they swim by physical strength, who knows that there is no such thing as a horrible thing in the water. For a time everyone was frowning. However, smart people are not without it. Some people find that after this situation, simply cut trees and make wooden rafts on the island. This idea has undoubtedly opened up everyone''s brain. Yeah, even if you can''t use magic and vindictiveness, you can make a boat or a raft to slap yourself! This is all right, everyone started to act, and Phoenix Dance and Ajer are no exception. The two decided to build a canoe. They only have two people. They don''t have to do too much when building a boat. They can afford to take care of them. Feng Dance has no experience in boat making. Fortunately, there is also a Xia Zuo. Xia Zuo is a dead house with a house for more than 100 years. He has learned a lot of things. As long as he is interested in the book, he has seen it. When the conditions are full, he will find professionals to explain one-on-one to him. For a while, Xia Zuo was very interested in shipbuilding. He also specially invited a professional ship master to give him a class for a while. Xia Zuo found the drawings on the paper from the space ring and finally designed a canoe that meets the requirements of the two. Xia Zuo is just an ordinary person who has no ability to do anything. Let him do physical work is undoubtedly a cannibalism, so Feng Dance alone went down to the woods and cut down a huge tree. The trees here also have no sense of the slightest. Perhaps the environment here makes them unable to give birth to their own consciousness. The phoenix dances in the woods, except for a piece of deadness and nothing else. After cutting down a big tree, under the command of Xia Zuo, Feng Wu began to build a ship with his own small sword. Next to the people who were busy making rafts or making boats, I saw a girl dancing in Fengye, and Xia Zuo did not hesitate to give Xia Zuo a contemptuous look after he was arrogant. These people all regard Xia Zuo as a little white face without any skill, can only rely on the woman to survive, and the phoenix dance is a poor girl with good heart. At the same time, they also think that the phoenix dance is stupid. For a man who doesn''t know how to do so, it is better to kick the man out directly. It is better to let a man who has no fart skills to be arrogant! In the hearts of those who eat melons, Feng Dance and Xia Zuo are two mortal people, one is an ordinary person who has no use, one is a young girl, how strong can this age girl be? The strength of the intermediate swordsman is dead. So thinking about it, they are not likely to die. These people are so eye-catching that Xia Zuo may not have discovered it. It is only that he is useless at the moment. He has been used to it because he has been scorned by his eyes. It is difficult to feel hurt because of this. He is the glass heart after being joked for more than a hundred years, he is also difficult to touch because of other people''s ridicule. Unlike other people''s reactions, the phoenix dance, in the eyes of the phoenix dancer girl, Xia Zuo is very powerful, can make the design picture so detailed, when it comes to how to build a ship, it is like a master. Any question can be answered for the phoenix dance. Where the phoenix dance does not know for a while, he can always say that she understands it, and no matter how difficult it is to answer the phoenix dance question, he can use the phoenix dance to understand the way to tell the phoenix. dance. Feng Wu looked at you with a look of adoration, and Xia Zuo was very embarrassed to see it. This is the first time someone will look at him because of such a small thing. Others will only say that these miscellaneous learning know how much more, you can not become a swordsman can not become a scrap of the magician, even if you become a university is also destined to become a short-lived ordinary person in this life. And Feng Dance is admiring him because he knows what these ordinary people will do. It is really an interesting girl. Time rushed past, everyone was boring shipbuilding. For a time on the beach, boats of various shapes came out. Some people directly hollowed out the body of a big tree. When it was used as a ship, there were people using the island. The vines were wrapped around the trees and created a raft. v2 Chapter 361： : Cant die Time rushed past, everyone was boring shipbuilding. For a time on the beach, boats of various shapes came out. Some people directly hollowed out the body of a big tree. When it was used as a ship, there were people using the island. The vines were wrapped around the trees and created a raft. Among so many ships, there are both man-made and natural man-made, and Fengwus boat is undoubtedly the best looking. The boat is well planned and has a sail on board. Of the non-mainstream ships, the ship is simply not too tall. If the boat like Fengyan is brand-name genuine, the ship that most people make is Taobao''s nine-nine-package. "Hey, kid, hand over your boat, this uncle is a large number of people, use our ship to change with you, don''t be too grateful to this uncle." A strong and strong five-strong strong man appeared in front of Xia. Xia Zu frowning at this brave man with a big knife and a staring at him. Fengwu''s brows wrinkled at the same time, she was a few ~ no ~ wrong ~ step past, black eyes blinked for a moment without watching the brawny, no fear in the eyes. "No change, ugly." Feng Dance categorically refused. At the end, he pointed to the creation made by Dahan and sent a ugly word to them. The boat built by Dahan is really not good. The boat has only dug a hole with a knife. The hole is still very uneven. I am afraid that people will feel uncomfortable when sitting inside. And I don''t know if the ship will sink. It looks like this ship has no sense of security. Dahans turn to ''replace the ship is like waking up to others. Yes, its okay if they dont do well, as long as someone is doing well. With this in mind, a round of actions called ship change was started. Although most of the ships did not seem to have undergone quality certification, they did not do a good job. However, it is so easy to change the ship. In addition to a small number of indiscriminate cannon fodders (representatives Xia Zuo), the other ones are all true masters, and the masters often start to play without a word. Yes, they have to fight a big one because they havent let the ships go to sea to conquer the sea. The phoenix dance has already started, yes, it is up, after the phoenix said that he was doing the ship ugly, the man couldnt help but slash the phoenix dance. This man is not an ordinary person. The number of people on his body is also unclear. The mans position is a pirate. The deputy is a robber. Whether it is a full-time or a deputy, it is related to a thief, and this person has a habit. Every time I take away someone else''s things, I will never leave a living mouth. When I meet a woman, I will send people to the road and meet men directly. This time he also saw the phoenix dance and Xia Zuo team very bully, this time they want to force up their boat, if it is outside, he will not come up to change, but directly kill the boat. Feng Wu saw that the man had cut a knife. She only looked at her eyes. Then she lifted her foot and kicked out the thick, bear-like man with only one foot and no sword. The man was kicked out and flew in the air for five meters before stopping. As soon as I stopped, I vomited a blood. Originally, I also planned to play the phoenix dance with their ideas. After seeing this scene, my eyes flashed and I felt that I was still arbitrarily robbing. This girl seems to be irritating. After 30 seconds, Xia Zuo finally recovered from the fast and almost invisible foot of the phoenix dance, so great! Feng Dance is definitely a legendary genius. Xia Zuo has some thoughts. When they were busy grabbing the boat, many people have chosen to go out to sea. I saw many grotesque boats floating on the sea. There are also a few savvy people who are daring. They choose to fly from the sky. The danger in heaven comes from the whirlwinds of ubiquity. If they can escape the whirlwinds, There is no danger. Feng Wu and Xia Zuo also pushed the boat into the sea. The two men boarded the boat one after the other and used their own paddles to go to the opposite island. The winds on the sea are getting bigger and bigger. Some ships and rafts that have been made like the bean curd project, a wind wave is not the ship turning over or the wood is scattered. The two buddies who made the raft were also strange people. After the raft was scattered, the two responded quickly and each held a piece of wood, ready to swim to the other side. "Look, let me be right, its time to make a raft, and youre not afraid of it. You can swim with the wood. "Boss, you are right. The younger brother, I admire you like a Taotao river." Two amusing! Passing by the two people, there is no one to send two people a big white eye, but also some regrets, I know that it is also good to make a wooden raft. "This wind is too big!" Xia Zuo is a little uneasy, not to say that their boat is well built, they will be able to cross the other side, he believes that this will never be so simple. "Not afraid, I protect you." Feng Dance said seriously, Xia Zuo said. Knowing that Xia Zuo has no fighting power, after the shipbuilding, Feng Dance has decided to protect this new understanding of friends. Xia Zuowen was somewhat moved. Although it was useless for girls to protect anything, the first time I heard that a friend didnt despise him, I thought about protecting him. This feeling is quite good. "Good." Xia Zu smiled. Feng Dance, because of the relationship between the sails, can be said to have run to the front of everyone, but as the wind speed increases, it becomes extremely unstable, and there is a danger of overturning at any time. At this time, Xia Zuo let the phoenix dance down the canvas on the boat, and the two men worked harder and rowing. They are not far from the opposite island, as long as they work harder, there is no chance to cross it. Most of the boats behind them were turned over. Some lucky ones found a piece of wood to swim with the wood, and they had bad luck. They only had to rely on their physical strength to get through this. The sea is blown up by the wind, the wind and waves are gradually increasing, and everyone is trying to survive in the waves like a small ant. A big wave hit, everyone''s boat was overturned, but fortunately, they are not far from the shore, as long as they hold on, they can swim in the wind and waves. Its just simple to say, and its so easy. The two people who fell into the water wanted to swim. But when they traveled a little longer, they immediately had another wave. The distance between them and the island was not shortened. increased. Perseverance in the storm is a very labor-intensive thing. Xia Zuos physical strength is not good. He has no strength to swim forward. He is not reconciled. He has not stopped Zicheng. He cant die. His body bears the hope of all future creatures. He must not die. Here. (To be continued.) Chapter 361: Cannot die: :. : v2 Chapter 362： : second off Perseverance in the storm is a very labor-intensive thing. Xia Zuos physical strength is not good. He has no strength to swim forward. He is not reconciled. He has not stopped Zicheng. He cant die. His body bears the hope of all future creatures. He must not die. Here. He was so unwilling in his heart, his physical strength was losing faster and faster, his hands gradually unable to swim, and his body slowly sank. Just as Xiazo thought he would be submerged by the sea, his body was suddenly lifted. "Cough..." This is! This is the wood scattered on the raft! In the raging waves, Xia Zuo was finally saved. He opened his tired eyes and saw the eyes of the phoenix girl. "Cough! I''m fine, don''t worry!" In the sound of a storm, I don''t know if Feng Dance heard it. He really didn''t have too much strength to shout. Feng Dance nodded, and Xia Zuo was firmly supported on a piece of wood. Xia Zuo was just a popular person. It is not easy to persist in the storm for so long. The phoenix dances on the surface of the water, pushing the wood carrying Xia Zuo to swim forward. Although the wind and waves are very large, they will always play a big wave. The phoenix dance is still moving forward toward the front. Behind them, many people have exhausted their energy and have sunk forever. Only a few strong people, like the phoenix dance, are struggling to swim forward against the violent winds and waves. ????Look? Fortunately, this wind did not last long. After twenty minutes, the wind stopped, the big waves disappeared, and the still alive people finally swam to the opposite island. "Ha...ha..." Xia Zuo was dragged to the shore by the phoenix dance, constantly breathing in the air, the sky is still dark, but the sea has recovered its calm. Its so cold... After experiencing such a storm, his whole body clothes were already wet, and the clothes stuck to his body and he was trembling. At this time, he suddenly lit up beside him. When he got to the shore, he was able to use it again. Feng Dance opened the space ring and found the flint. The Flint is a heating lighting tool. Just input magic or grudge. It can make the flint fire like a fire, not only can be illuminated, but also can be used very warm. After the flint was ignited, Xia Zuo felt his body warmed up. He finally recovered some strength and walked behind a large stone and put on a dry dress. Feng Dance has already changed clothes and sat on the flint to roast the fire. While watching the fire, he also looked at the island. This is a small island with a nice view. There are many fruit trees on the island. They are wild fruits that have not been seen. They are very attractive and make people want to taste them when they look at them. ? However, a group of people who have just stepped into this small island, but no one is going to pick the fruit. This unknown fruit is still not good, who knows if there is any poison. Before crossing the sea, a total of more than 200 people were still alive. After crossing the sea, there were fewer than 50 people in the sea. Most of them were already dead in the sea. Xia Zuo sat on the side of the phoenix dance and roasted the fire. He ate some chicken legs and bread that he had eaten for him. It was a lot of feeling good, and the strength of the body was recovering. "Thank you for the phoenix dance. If it weren''t for you, I would definitely die in this place like those people." Xiazo is very grateful to the phoenix''s life-saving grace, although he does not know why he did not see the phoenix in the past life. dance. Guess what she might have encountered, premature degeneration, this phoenix dance saved him, he would not let the phoenix dance, must protect the girl so that she can live. Xia Zuo secretly made up his mind to let the phoenix dance live well and get rid of the fate of premature death. "No thanks, we are companions." Feng Dance looked at him seriously. When she agreed to team up with Xia Zuo, she regarded Xia Zuo as her companion. The companion was troubled. Of course she had to help. Xia Zuo thanked her so gratefully, and let Feng Dance be somewhat uncomfortable. "Yes, its a companion." Xia Zuo smiled, although there was a hint of weakness in his smile, but it was still as pure as Qingquan. The people who have survived are all adjusting, resting, and preparing to face the danger of the next level. However, after they waited for two hours, the second opening reminder did not appear. In order to come to this small island, everyone feels very tired, but because of the lack of understanding of the situation on the island, as well as the defense of the people around, no one dares to sleep in this situation. The meditative meditation of the surviving people, the temperament of repairing vindictiveness, no one speaks, everyone is preparing for the second pass, and also quietly guarding the people around them. Those who can live to the present are definitely absolute strong, and several of them are flying from the sky. Those who choose the sky road are all magicians. The magician is physically weak. If something happens in the water, when he loses the magic, he cant rely on physical strength to come to the other side. Some magicians who see the reality have chosen to fly from the sky. Go, let go of the line of life. Feng Dance is not interested in other people. One person closes his eyes and takes a nap. I don''t know how long it took, the land suddenly burst into a strong spurt, and the island suddenly opened in half. In the middle of the island, there was a long ladder. The stairs went straight to the ground, but the underground was dark, and the stairs could not be seen clearly. What''s underneath. At this time, a big word appeared on the ground, and from here to the second level. There are only a few words, there is nothing, and the connection requirements are not written. Everyone looked at each other, and a courageous swordsman went on first, and then, one by one, went down one by one. Xia Zu can''t care for men and women, pull up the sleeves of the phoenix dance and follow the flow of people. From the first level, it is different from what Irene said. He can be sure that Irene didn''t lie to him. Then there is only one possibility. For some reason, the future will change. Now that the heart of the water is still not in the original place, he has no grasp at all. All he can do is take one step. This long ladder made him feel a creepy feeling. He felt that it was dangerous whether he was walking in front or behind, but it might be safer to walk in the middle. This is because the ceremonial pull of the phoenix dance into the middle. . After inserting the middle of the team, Xia Zuo immediately released the sleeves of the phoenix dance, and the expression on his face was a little bit sloppy. Feng Dance did not have time to pay attention to this little thing. After the appearance of the ladder leading to the underground, there was a dignity in the eyes of Feng Dance. v2 Chapter 363： : Forward The scene in front of her eyes has changed. The front of her eyes is black. Her front eyes are red, like red blood. The phoenix dance knows that this is called suffocating, and there will be a place of suffocation. There must be a large area of ??death, and Those people should die very badly. ???? With so many suffocating places, the phoenix dance was only seen in the small town not far from the battlefields of the two worlds. This place is dangerous! Lian Feng Dance is in danger of being scared. She blinked and grabbed the hand that Xia Zuo had let go, facing Xia Zuo''s reddish face. She said seriously: "Don''t let go, dangerous." Xia Zuo is too weak, to protect him, the phoenix girl seriously thought about it. "Oh." Xia Zuo said weakly. I was suddenly caught by the phoenix dance. He was a little embarrassed. Xia Zuo lived for two generations. He never took a hand with a girl. In the past, because of Elizas death, he has been in his life and has been thinking about academic research. On, an old bachelor is a hundred years. He only discovered that the girls hand was so soft, soft and soft, and it was different from the boys. Xia Zuo is not narcissistic. He thinks that the phoenix dance is the most important thing for him. What is his qualification? He knows that the Tianfeng mainland is the strongest, and the girl who is so powerful in the phoenix dance said that he would not think that he is I think people are interesting to him. ?? The more you go down, the darker it is. Someone has come up with illuminated magical props to illuminate. There are beads that can shine in the dark, and magical items like flashlights. With these magical items, the original dark ladder was finally bright. Under the bright lights, you can see that this long ladder has been passed all the way to the far side, and the two sides of the stairs are two stone walls. This step just allows two people to walk side by side. They are more than forty people, just ready to go side by side. The stone-built ladder is very old. The upper part of the sea has thick dust and walks on the road. From time to time, there are spider webs that will hinder the progress. Always stop and clean up before moving on. A group of more than forty people, has been walking for half an hour before finally reached the flat ground. "How come there are so many dead people!" someone exclaimed. "Isn''t this the tomb of the sea god? How can there be so many bones in the tomb of the sea god? Who are these people?" "Everyone is careful, this place is not right!" Everyone is self-prepared, and in front of them there are many bones that have been turned into white bones. From the skeleton point of view, these should be ordinary humans. The tomb of Poseidon has not been opened. The bones of these human beings come from somewhere. It should be said that there is an unopened tomb of the gods. The bones of the bones are a very unbelievable thing. ?? These white bones are as clean as jade, white is incredible, and people feel a sense of gloom behind the cold. Many people look at these bones numbly, and the bones are not seen before, but the truth of Bai Cheng is very rare, or it can be said that he has never seen it. "I''m missing, look at it, the ladder is gone!" Someone screamed in panic! The people turned back, and sure enough, the long ladder that should have existed behind them disappeared, leaving only the empty stone walls. "This... how can this be!" The person who spoke stepped forward and fumbled on the stone wall. The touch from the hand told him that it would never be their illusion, and the ladder was really gone. "There is no way, I can only continue to move forward." Someone said with a deep breath. Yes, now they have no retreat. If they want to live, they will only continue to move forward until they leave the customs. Packing up the dry mood, everyone began to walk slowly toward the front channel. This passage is much wider than the previous one, and even if the three people move forward in parallel, they will not be crowded. This channel, like the ladder, has thick dust piled up there, and when you step on it, you can leave a footprint. The old spider web was knocked out, and everyone slowly moved forward. The unknown danger ahead made everyone highly alert and did not dare to relax. "Hey...hey...hey..." The sound of the dripping water is so clear in this silent passage, and it makes people feel more uneasy. This kind of uneasiness spreads in everyone''s heart, and after swallowing, carefully move forward. "There is a sound of water in front, it seems that we are already out of this passage." Someone whispered to the companion next to him. In such a quiet environment, even if you whisper, there is no difference between speaking loudly and loudly. Even if you don''t want to hear the sound, you will automatically pass it into your ear. "Don''t relax, I always feel that the real danger is coming soon!" The companion of the man said with a look of caution. The person is a little bit off, saying that he will not relax, relax in this place, unless he does not want to live. Although no one else responded to this man, in everyone''s mind, there is such an idea, and the real danger is getting closer and closer to them. The more I walked forward, the stronger the sense of uneasiness. Although my heart was uneasy, no one dared to stop. There seemed to be a voice telling them that they could not stop, they could not stop, and they would die if they stopped. At a heavy pace, more than forty people walked forward carefully, and in front of the passage, there was a glimmer of light, but no one dared to run alone. The crowd walked forward and walked closer and closer to the hole that radiated the light, until they finally reached the hole. Xia Zola took the hand of the phoenix dance, and the palm of his hand was sweating constantly. The heart was nervous and jumped out of his throat. This is the sorrow of no strength, even the protection of himself can not be done. "Don''t be afraid, I protect you." Feng Dance seemed to feel something. He stretched out a hand and touched Xia Zuo''s head. When she was uneasy and afraid when she was a child, Master touched her head so much to comfort her. Xia Zuoyus watching the phoenix dance, is he being shunned? "Let''s go, go in and see." Standing for five minutes at the door, someone was holding the idea of ??early death and early life, and said it. "Really, it won''t work if you don''t go in. There is no other way to let us go." Someone sighed and they had no choice. Everyone took out his own weapon, held the weapon in his hand, and prepared for the battle. Just as everyone was ready to go forward, suddenly a voice came from behind. "What is this ghost place, sullen, how can this uncle be in this broken place!" When I heard the sound, everyone turned around immediately, but I saw a small World of Warcraft that looked like a teacup, and looked at it with a pair of dog eyes. The little guy is not even a few fleshy, and there is a white eggshell on his head. The whole body is yellow, and it looks like a good eight-shot. v2 Chapter 364： : Baby debut The little guy is not even a few fleshy, and there is a white eggshell on his head. The whole body is yellow, and it looks like a good eight-shot. ?? "Baby!" Feng Wu was surprised to see this guy appear. She didn''t think that this little guy could actually drill out of the space ring. This is something that has never happened before. This cockroach is yellow and yellow, and looks like a creature of a teacup dog. It is the ancient sacred beast that Phoenix Dance got at the auction. This guy has been calling this baby''s baby, and Feng Dance later learned that this guy really called the baby. After getting the baby, Feng Dance used the power of pure sword to purify the magic of his body. The baby finally recovered its original appearance. Unfortunately, it was tortured by the magic for too long, and he wanted to recover completely. It will take a short period of time. "Is this your pet?" This little thing is really not in line with his aesthetic. and many more! A puppy-like shape, plus a hat with a white eggshell, isn''t that ancient sword that Zicheng got! It has actually been hatched! So fast! Obviously, he remembered that the friends of Zicheng had said that the ancient ruthless egg of Zicheng had hatched for a whole year of hatching. How did it come to the phoenix dance here and hatched it so soon! Is there any special hatching technique for phoenix dance? A phoenix dancer who is suspected of being a small expert in hatching:... In fact, when Zicheng got the egg, he knew that this little guy was not an egg that needed to be hatched, but a little Rui beast that was hit hard and returned to his newborn state. ?? When the ancient Rui beast was born, the body will be covered with an energy-like substance like an eggshell. This kind of material can protect the newborn Little Rui beast from any external damage. As they grow older, they will be out of this state, and unless they are in danger of being fatal, they will return to their nascent state to protect themselves. After the ancient Zijing got the ancient Rui beast, he exchanged a bottle of advanced purifying liquid with the points. With this bottle of advanced purifying liquid, he not only successfully purified the damage suffered by this ancient Rui beast, but also purified its original wisdom. . Therefore, the baby is in the last life, it can be said that it was directly wiped out by the purple scent. Before the birth of the new wise, Zicheng succeeded and the ancient sacred animal made a contract. The new ingenuity is that the medicinal products of the Zicheng system store are born according to their own requirements. The sensation was born, because Zicheng gave birth to this spiritual reason, and she was loyal to her. No ideas at all. ?? It is a pity that these things will never tell anyone. The system of good feelings is her biggest secret. Even if the good feeling between those people and her reaches 100, she will never tell anyone secretly. Even the male master only thought that Zicheng had got some great speciality. He never knew that the female owner would have such a good feeling. After the baby was cured by the phoenix dance, he had been sleeping in the space ring. He slept for three days until he just woke up. After waking up, he found out that he had actually arrived at such a skunk. The baby said that he is very upset, how can I bring this baby to this place without the baby''s permission, the baby is not happy! "You are a pet! Your whole family is a pet!" The baby swelled as soon as he heard the pet. If there is not an eggshell on the head, it must be even standing. "Don''t make trouble." The phoenix dance girl touched the eggshell on the head of her head, and the little guy immediately squatted on the phoenix dance. Xia Zuo looked at this scene with amazement. He clearly remembered that the ancient Rui beast was not close to anyone except Zi Cheng, and the idiot was stupid and cute. Is this really the same as this proud and singular? "I said, this baby has only slept for three days. How did you get to this place? The suffocating atmosphere is so thick, the road is almost invisible, how many people will die! Are you entering the Mozu? The grave!" After a long time with the phoenix dance, the baby looked at the phoenix dance with a look of iron. "This is the tomb of the god." Feng Dance corrected it. "Where is this like a tomb, when the baby has not seen the tomb of the god!" "It is really a tomb of the gods, and it is also the tomb of the innate **** of the sea god." Xia Zu inserted a sentence. "Poseidon! How do you run into the guy''s tomb? The **** Poseidon is famous for being stingy in the realm of the gods. You can have two or three layers of chance to go out when you enter other tombs. Poseidon will never For those who want to steal his tomb, its no wonder that this place is so heavy, its really like the style of the sea god. The baby nodded and said with a sigh. "What do you mean by that?" "Do you want a dog?" "Dog? Is there such a Warcraft?" "I mean dogs, the ordinary movements that ordinary people keep at home to watch." "Your dog will fly, and the eggshell on the head!" "I don''t think this is a dog, it should be a dog." "What is the dog egg?" "Is it a dog and an egg hybrid!" "I am going! You go to find an egg hybrid to come out and see! I still heard that I can cross the egg for the first time!" The people who watched the lively side were pointing at the dog creatures that looked like dogs and the eggshells on their heads. "This little thing actually speaks! This level should not be low." "I don''t think there is anything. A bottle of Kai Ling medic can drink, even pets can speak, let alone Warcraft." "It makes sense." Xia Zuo: ...have you forgot something? "A group of fish lips mortals." Baby proudly stunned the group of people, disdainful cold, said that he is an adult has a large number of God-level Rui beast, not ordinary people. "Don''t say it, I said that you have forgotten something, we can''t get in here!" A buddy finally got a bird. They are looking for the treasure of Poseidon, not to gossip about this dog egg, to figure out whether the primary and secondary are good. A group of people who are chatting about the sky suddenly realized that "Oh, we are going to enter this cave." "I almost forgot the business, my buddy is still there, thank you." Others have also thanked the buddies, but the buddies can''t be happy, what is this tm! If you are not afraid that there is really a big guy inside, he can''t beat him alone, he should not remind this group of people. When you come back, you have to do business, and everyone has decided to go into the hole immediately to see the situation. Feng Wu took a handful of Xia Zuo, and on her head, she sat on her head and grabbed her hair into a bird''s nest. v2 Chapter 366： : I will help you find it together. Stepping on the elegant pace that no one has ever seen, but in a moment it came to the woman, the woman only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and she had already been shot out by the phoenix dance with a hilt. "Ah!" I was hit by a phoenix dance. This hit just hit her stomach. She felt that the internal organs were almost shattered and it was very painful. After spitting out a thick blood, the womans eyes full of grievances added a deep jealousy. "Nothing, phoenix dance!" Xia Zuo worried about watching the phoenix dance that had just finished playing. What is she doing, what is it? Eat melons in the heart of the brush. The phoenix dance girl shook her head and said that she had nothing to do. The baby who had been sitting on the phoenix dance head sat very stable from beginning to end, and was not disturbed at all. The baby looked disdainfully at the woman who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. This woman is really ugly. The baby is going to wash her eyes. The baby''s eyes are contaminated by this ugly woman. *No* False* The beast is not the same as the ordinary beast. In their eyes, beauty and ugliness are not about looking at the looks, but looking at the heart. The ugly people are even more beautiful in appearance. In the eyes of the beasts, That is also a ugly one. On the contrary, if a person''s heart is beautiful and the appearance is ugly, in their eyes, that person is not ugly, but a class of a good-looking normal person. If they are as beautiful as the soul and the appearance, then they all bring their own beauty effects in the eyes of the beast, and they will become fairy in minutes. In the eyes of the baby, the phoenix dance is a super beautiful woman. The baby is so big, and has not seen any human beings who have such a beautiful phoenix dance. "Nothing." Feng Dance said. "Let''s go." Xia Zuo noticed the strange vision of these people around him. He pulled up the hand of the phoenix dance and took the initiative to walk into the passage chosen by the phoenix dance. The latter people looked at the two men and went in, and hesitated for a while. I dont know if I should follow this path. It was the brother who chose the difficult disease, but hesitated for a moment, and immediately decided to go with the phoenix dance, let him choose him would rather die, choose the difficult disease can not afford to hurt. This man walked into this passage after Feng Wu and Xia Zuo. See that three people have already entered this passage. Most other people have chosen this road. They can not choose the right path for their own choice, or it is safer to follow the big forces. Moreover, Fengwu just said to another road that the road will die. Although she does not know whether she is telling whether it is true or not, but this kind of thing is rather credible, it is not credible, and the phoenix dance has already begun. A road went in, and sure enough, she did not take the path of her death. The words of Feng Dance still have some effects. Anyway, the forty people have chosen the path chosen by Feng Dance and Ajer. There is almost no way to take the other road. Even the woman who was beaten to the ground by the phoenix dance did not choose to go that way. Everyone has a herd mentality. Everyone has chosen the same road. If she chooses another one, she can only be alone. Take a road. It is a very dangerous thing for a person to walk alone. Even the woman can''t wait for her ugly phoenix dance to die immediately. She will not choose a road opposite to everyone for a sigh of relief. Phoenix Dance and Ajer did not know this. They both carefully walked inside this crystal wall passage. The passage is silent, because the passage is made up of crystal walls, so the light in the entire wall channel is sufficient, and even the lighting tools can be collected. The channel made of this crystal wall is wrapped around the bend, and I dont know how long it is, and I dont know where it is. The two have been moving forward, and they dont know how far they are, but they still dont see the people behind. "Feng dance, I am sorry, I am dragging you down on this road." I thought that the woman who had suddenly had a sudden attack on him, he still had some taste in his heart. This is the sorrow without power. The strong wants to kill a weak person. There is no reason at all. If it is not the phoenix dance that stops the woman, I am afraid that there will be no one, and he will go out for him. "Why come here." Alum said that it was so dangerous, even Ajer would not let it come. Why did Xiazu come? Looking at Xia Zuo with a phoenix dance, I really can''t figure out why he ventured into the tomb of the god. "I want to find something, the same thing that can change my destiny." Changing his destiny also changes the fate of the Tianfeng continent. "What is it?" If it is someone else, it will not ask more, but the phoenix girl does not understand what is so human. She wants to know and asks, there is no such thing as thinking about whether this problem will make people feel embarrassed. . If someone asks, Xia Zuo will definitely not answer, but her person is Xia Zuo, but he can''t help but answer. "The heart of water, also called the heart of water, is a treasure that has been condensed by water for more than tens of thousands of years. My body is not good since childhood, although I have the talent of water magic, but Because the talent value is too low, I can''t be a water magician at all, but the swordsman talent is not there at all." "When I heard that the heart of the sea **** may be hidden in the tomb of the sea god, I decided to look for it. Only by finding it, my water talent will be upgraded, so that I can become a water magician." The heart of the water element? Feng Dance thought about it, she seems to have really read the book of the five elements of the record. The heart of the Five Elements, the rare and rare treasures that have never been seen in a thousand years, is not as bad as the artifacts. "I will help you find it together." Feng Dance heard that Xia Zuo said that he is in poor health and needs the heart of water to heal. Feng Dance knows from Xia Zuo''s words that with the heart of water, he can become stronger. . Master said that this is a world that belongs to the strong. If it is not strong enough, it may be cannon fodder at any time. But what the cannon fodder is, Master does not say clearly. Although it is not clear what the cannon fodder is, she does not want Xiazo to become cannon fodder. It must be very pitiful to become cannon fodder. This is the answer from the expression of the phoenix girl when she speaks from her master. "Thank you, phoenix dance." Xia Zuo is really grateful. This girl clearly knows him well, but he is very good at him. He is really worried that this girl will encounter bad people and will be tested without residue. under. While talking, the two continued to walk along the passage until half an hour later, before they appeared a stone gate about three meters wide and about two meters wide. On both sides of Shimen, there are ten identical murals. The paintings are all the same person, but the scenes are different. This is a human man. It can be seen from the painting that his status was very noble at the time. (To be continued.) Chapter 366: I will help you find: :. : v2 Chapter 365： : two roads Sitting in the nest made of phoenix dance hair, the baby is very satisfied with this nest. The phoenix''s hair is very soft. Sitting on her head, the baby is very comfortable and does not rule out the possibility of living here. If the phoenix girl knows that it thinks so, I don''t know what kind of reaction it would be. The baby is honestly staying on the head of the phoenix dance and is very interested in this glowing cave. Its big dog eyes have been staring at the hole, and the phoenix dances calmly pulls Xia Zuo behind the big troops, step by step carefully into the hole. The people who were supposed to be on the alert thought that there would be a big guy in this hole coming out and fighting with them. I didnt expect to have anything but a large white crystal after entering the hole. Inside the cave, a large grotesque crystal stands there, and the whole cave emits a white light that looks beautiful. Everyone looked at the environment inside the cave and determined that no dangerous creatures were found. This only slightly lowered the heart. In the innermost part of the cave, there are two crystal walls made of crystal. The two crystal wall passages are completely invisible at first glance. The scene inside, the nine-turn eighteen bays in the cave, can not be seen at a glance. When I came to the two passages, everyone looked at each other and I didn''t know how to choose. It is possible that both roads may die in one life or two. It is also possible that both roads can go out. It is just that the danger is different. If it is the second possibility, it is the first one. If you choose the wrong one, then you will really have a lifetime. Stayed in the tomb of the sea god. Other people are going to choose which way to go, but the phoenix dance is dazed by these two channels. The two roads in her eyes are all **** and full of suffocation. The suffocation in this cave is just several times outside. The phoenix dance has not learned the knowledge about the undead, and she does not know much about them. Most of the knowledge I have learned is heard from Litty. This kind of place full of suffocation, with Litty is the most appropriate. Feng Wu tried to summon Litty, but no matter how she summoned, she could not call Littys spirit. Both roads are full of blood, but one of them has a strong dead air. Obviously this road is a dead end, and those who enter will die. "Go here." Feng Wu pointed at the road without death, and looked at everyone seriously. "Little girl, why do we have to go the way you said, give a reason first." A male swordsman touched his nose, and some men who chose difficult diseases were confused. "Yeah, why do we listen to you!" A female magician sneered. This female magician is one of only three women who survived. In addition to the phoenix dancer, the two less are magicians. Although they are all women, their minds are very good. When faced with the choice of taking the water or flying from the air to the island, both of them chose to fly from the air, and they really succeeded and became alive. Among the people, only one of the three women. Feng Dance is the only swordsman among the three women. This time I entered the tomb of Poseidon, the female swordsman was originally few. There were already several other first-time passes that had already died in the middle of the road. Only one phoenix dance was left to survive. Although only three women lived, but the three women did not get too close, this is the first time I heard the voice of two other female magicians. "Walking this road will die." Feng Dance looked at the woman who spoke, and she felt the maliciousness of Sensen from her body. This person is so strange, why are you looking at me like this? Of course, the woman will not answer the question in the heart of the phoenix girl. She just watched the phoenix and sneered. Another female magician stood in the distance and looked at the match between them, but said nothing. "We haven''t seen so many people who are safe. You can see it in a teenage girl." The woman''s voice was full of disdain and ridicule. "Do you believe that it is your business, Feng Dance said that what you know is also for everyone. If you think she is wrong, you can go in from this road, no one will stop you." Has always been gentle and courteous At this time, Xiazo was cold and cold, with a chilly gaze, and said without fear. "You..." The woman is very angry. "The waste that is not self-reliant, a waste dare to talk in front of me, find death!" The magic ball in the woman''s hand quickly condensed with the spell of meditation in her mouth. The two white **** with white light flashed toward Xia Zuo with no mercy. The audience who had been watching the movie next to it did not expect that the woman actually said that killing would kill, but did not even think that this woman was actually an ice-powered person. Ice is mutated from the water system, but it is more powerful than the water magician. There are not many magicians on the mainland ice system. Compared with the five series of Jinmushui, the number of people is not a little bit. Although the number is small, each of the ice masters is a rare genius in the major families. China is also definitely a concern. Xia Zuo did not think that this woman was so unreasonable, but said that he would directly kill the killer. He was just an ordinary person. It is impossible to hide. He is very fortunate that the familys heart is in danger. So there were a lot of defensive magic items on him, and even his clothes were set up with several layers of defensive tactics. With these equipments, as long as you don''t encounter a master who is too powerful, it is not easy to kill him. Just as Xiazo was prepared to bear this blow, the short sword in the hands of Feng Dance was squirted, and only the Jianguang flashed, and the two white ice **** were so smashed into two halves by a sword. A few pieces of crushed ice and large pieces of ice **** sprinkled on the ground. The woman saw her attack as soon as she saw the phoenix dance. Her face was red and her eyes flashed with a trace of grievance. She lifted her staff, and the spell completed faster and faster. A piece of ice skates converges in the air. The ice skates attacked the phoenix dance and Xia Zuo. The ice skates cut through the airflow, killing them with two killings. People go. The phoenix dance pulled Xiazo to the side to hide, and escaped the first wave of attack. Then the sword flower danced in the hand, the light sword glowed on the little sword, and the phoenix dance condensed on the sword. The spring breeze method makes it beautiful, and the attack power is even more amazing. I saw the sword of the phoenix dance above the tip of the sword. The green mans flashed again and again. With a stroke of the spring breeze, the large piece of small ice skates was stopped under the green sword, and it was difficult to get close. Minutes. The phoenix dance body was running, and all the ice knives near the sword were immediately shattered into a land of ice. The woman immediately wanted to launch a more powerful killing trick, but the phoenix dance did not give her this opportunity. (To be continued.) Chapter 365: Two Roads: :. : v2 Chapter 367： : Emperors Tomb, Protector The man is dressed in an ancient costume, which can be seen from the painting, very atmospheric. The man sits alone on the fifth seat, a group of men and women squatting in front of the man, bowing to the dagger, and those peoples eyes are full of worship and humility. Then the picture began to change. There were pictures of men riding horses and commanding thousands of troops, as well as pictures of men marrying a beautiful woman. There were pictures of countless terrible huge meteorites in the sky. The human beings in the picture were desperate and fearful. The murals seem to be able to hear their desperate cry for help. "Ah! This is... This is... The abominable Poseidon is really a selfish madman. No wonder even if other gods are not willing to be with him, this guy is simply a neuropathy." I have been dozing on the phoenix head. After seeing these murals, the baby began to scream like a frizzy hair. "Baby?" Feng Dance habitually touched its eggshell and shunned the little things. "What''s wrong with this place?". Xia Zuo knows the power of the ancient Rui beasts. They may not have high combat power, but their wisdom is definitely higher than that of human beings. If they are not smart, they will not become a beast. The little thing after the hair was slowly shut up, but its voice was still excited. "Of course there is a problem. The madman of Poseidon has actually created such a tomb. It is no wonder that there is such a strong suffocation here, and it is strange that he is not as strong as he is." The baby yelled and yelled, and the mouth said something that people could not understand. Fortunately, waiting for Xia Zuo to continue to ask, the baby has already confessed himself. "This place has not felt like a cemetery of a **** since the beginning. It turned out that it was actually moved by the sea god!" said the baby indignantly. "Do you want to do it? What kind of hands and feet did Poseidon move in his graveyard?" It was originally the sea cemetery of Poseidon. What kind of hands and feet does he want to move? He can''t figure out what the baby is. "Hey! The **** of the sea god, mixed the tomb of the king of the human world with his own tomb, let the dead emperors become the gatekeepers of his tomb, the soul of the emperor and the souls of those who accompany the burial will be forever Sealed in this place, their undead will never rest in peace, and will always suffer in the tomb of the **** of the sea god." "The more painful they are, the stronger the suffocation will be, and the more dangerous people will enter the tomb of the gods. And if I have not guessed wrong, I am afraid that there will be more than one tomb of the emperor who has been brought by the sea god, and there are many, those of the human emperors. The tomb, after ten thousand years, has already become a peerless land, but once it enters, it is absolutely a life of nine deaths." "And Poseidon''s own cemetery is hidden in these emperors'' tombs. It is impossible to find the tomb of the sea **** from the tomb of the emperor, and even if it is found, it is possible to die directly in that place. The **** of Poseidon is also famous for his selfishness in the realm of the gods. He is absolutely impossible to let his funerary objects fall into the hands of human beings. The baby did not say good things about the swearing of Poseidon, apparently not very eye-catching to the so-called Poseidon. Xia Zuo now believes that Irene said that Zi Cheng is the daughter of the goddess of fate. Obviously, he listened to the friends of Zicheng and followed them. Although Zicheng entered the tomb of Poseidon, he encountered some dangers, but he has been stunned. Moreover, Zicheng entered the waiting room, and did not encounter these emperor''s tombs at all, that is to say, Zicheng directly entered the main tomb of Poseidon. Then he saved himself from all the means left by Poseidon, and took away the precious treasures in the tomb of Poseidon, among which there was the heart of water. This time, the tomb of the gods has joined a large number of idlers, and the difficulty of the tomb is much greater. Even the tombs of the emperors that have never been heard before have come out. "Why did Poseidon do this, and what significance does he have when he gets a lot of emperor''s tomb to guard himself? Is he himself a sea **** and will he care about a spiritual guardian like a human emperor?" This question is that Xia Zuo can''t figure out the most. It is obviously a god. The guardian is the one who makes the emperor to do it. It also bans their souls. No matter what they think, it is completely unnecessary. "Oh, oh, do you think that the **** is omnipotent! Tell you how a **** will be powerful and die, and the power will gradually dissipate. The reason why Poseidon got these emperors tombs and made such a means is to hope for himself. When the power is weakened, these have been suffocated to cover the emperor''s tomb to block outsiders. There are many imprisoned souls in these emperor''s tombs, and their souls do not know where they are imprisoned by Poseidon. As long as those souls are not destroyed, these emperor''s tombs will always be as terrible as the Jedi. "Poseidon is a god, but he has done such a terrible thing. What is the difference between him and the devil!" Let a person''s soul be imprisoned forever, just to let them stay here to produce suffocation. This kind of thing is only a person who is extinct. Can do it. It''s hard to imagine that it would be a **** and a congenital **** to do all this. This simply subverts Xia Zuo''s outlook on life. "What about the gods, whoever tells you the gods must have a loving heart, and your myths and stories are much more. People are good and bad, and God is the same." If the gods are all good, then what is the current Lord of the Devil, the Lord of the Devil before entering the Devil, but the husband of the gods, and in the husband''s spirit, is also a strong, this is the case Isn''t existence also planted into the devil world? The baby turned a blind eye and gave him a very disdainful look. So is he being despised by a Warcraft? Although this is a god-level soul beast, it still makes him feel uncomfortable, and suddenly wants to break the dog! "There is a tomb of the emperor inside this door!" I don''t want to be despised by a dog wearing an eggshell. Xia Zuo decisively shifted the topic. "I don''t think you are too stupid enough." The baby said proudly. "Ha ha" "How do you get in this place?" Feng dance pushed the door, but this door is only three meters high but it can''t be pushed. "There is an institution, you can get in the office, but you are sure to ask two people to go to the tomb. It is very dangerous. The body of the emperor is afraid that it has become a corpse!" The so-called corpse is to place the body in a fierce land full of suffocation. After years of letting the body be eroded by suffocation, the suffocating suffocate forms a new consciousness full of killing consciousness in the body. This consciousness is born in the suffocation. Designed for killing. (To be continued.) Chapter 367: The Tomb of the Emperor, the Spirit Protector: :. : v2 Chapter 368： : The door is open... The so-called corpse is to place the body in a fierce land full of suffocation. After years of letting the body be eroded by suffocation, the suffocating suffocate forms a new consciousness full of killing consciousness in the body. This consciousness is born in the suffocation. Designed for killing. In addition to killing, the body that has become a corpse is not self-conscious, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a killing machine. "Md this channel is too long, it took so long to come out!" A voice is approaching. Feng Wu and Xia Zu looked back and saw a man walking forward with the sword step by step. This man was the one who followed the phoenix dance and Xiazo. There are still some voices coming from behind the man, it seems that the people behind are coming. Xia Zuo sighed, how good people are, the more people come, the better. After listening to the baby''s danger of talking about this place, he and Feng Feng and two people will go in, maybe they will be directly confessed. "I finally saw you two, I have not seen you along this road, I thought you have something wrong!" The man saw the phoenix dance and Xiazohaha smiled and said. "Thank you for your concern, we are fine." Xia Zuo smiled back. ! "Where is this, is this the main tomb of the tomb of the sea god!" The man looked excitedly at the three-meter-high stone gate. If there was a door stop, this person would definitely rush in. "What! The main tomb is here!" "Its coming so soon, lz thought it would take a few passes to get there!" "Is this really the main burial chamber of Poseidon? How can I feel less like it!" "Go to you, this is not the tomb of the sea god, we find something strange about the main tomb." After the walk, a group of people looked at the three-meter-high gate to discuss non-stop. Only the woman who had been taught by the phoenix dance not long ago squatted with a pair of hateful eyes. If the eyes can kill, the phoenix dance is likely to have been killed countless times. Xia Zuo felt the sinister sentiment from a certain direction, and looked back and found a malicious person. Isn''t that the woman who was taught by the phoenix dance? Xia Zuo can see that this woman is afraid of hating them, especially the phoenix dance. As long as the woman finds the opportunity, she will certainly not hesitate to kill them. Xia Zuo moved his body to the side of the phoenix dance, blocking the phoenix dance with a real eye. The woman snorted and turned her head to the side. "Weird, how can this door not be opened!" The group of people surrounded the gate, and tried to open the door with brute force and tried to open the door with magic, but there was no effect at all. The inconspicuous stone door stood still straight and stood still. The forty people stood at the gate, and they didn''t know how to be good when they entered. They couldn''t open the door, they couldn''t get in, and they wanted to get the whims of the artifacts inside. "Let''s take a look at these murals. Do you think there is something wrong with it?" A magician yelled with his magic wand. When I heard the shouts, everyone was surrounded. In this place, only these murals looked strange. Could it be that the method of opening the door was in this mural. Everyone gathered around and touched the ten murals from the beginning to the end, trying to find out how to open the door. At this time, Feng Dance and Ajer are also looking for ways to enter the tomb. Although it is only a tomb of the emperor, it is not the tomb of the sea god. Even if they knew it, they had to go forward, and who made this the only way to leave the place. If you want to go to the real tomb of the sea god, you have to go through this tomb of the emperor until you find the true tomb of the sea god. "Feng dance is coming over and look at this wall." After Xia Zuo knocked on the wall for a long time, he knocked on a hollow wall and immediately called the phoenix dance. This channel is only so big. Everyone can hear it. The voice of Xia Zuo is of course heard by other people. The people who heard it immediately gave up the murals that were still under study, and went to Xia Zuo. A few bad tempers, directly to Xia Zuo to give the agent, almost hit Xia Zuo fell to the ground. Feng Dance stepped forward to support Xia Zuo, which made Xia Zuo not fall to the ground. There is a sigh of anger in the eyes of the phoenix dance, the bad guys, bullying Xia Zuo! The phoenix dancer girl was angry. She lifted her foot and wanted to teach the man who had fallen to the ground. Xia Zuo has hurriedly pulled the phoenix dance. "Don''t go, I''m fine." He looked at the phoenix and shook his head. Feng Dance bit his lip and finally nodded, not looking for the trouble of that person. "The inside of this stone wall is empty!" "Knock it open, maybe the institution is in this stone wall." The man standing at the forefront spit on his hands, grabbed his big sword with his hands and slashed it toward the stone wall. After a few cuts, the stone wall broke through a small hole. Inside the hole is a disc-shaped thing, which is inside the wall, and I don''t know if it is the opening mechanism they are looking for. Someone tried to turn the disc, and it turned, and only listened to the sound of the bang, and the sound of a chain of rotation came, and in the quiet passage, it was harsh. The door was slowly opening in the rumbling sound... At the same time, adventurers in several other emperor''s tombs also encountered various problems. Zi Cheng and Kai San have already entered the emperor''s tomb in the first step of the phoenix dance. In the tomb, they encountered a large group of corpses, and now they are fighting a group of corpses. Alum with the colorful phoenix of the beast, burned a lot of corpses with the fire of the phoenix, the unstoppable strength makes the person who entered the tomb with him awe, and simply regarded him as a **** of killing. Irene and Eliza are still quite smooth. Irene has been very strong since she got the special inheritance of God in the battlefields of the two worlds. The average person really can''t beat her, plus she knows the story, she got a lot of advances. It is certainly no problem to protect the safety of others. As a small public move, Eliza has never had fewer good things, and she is also a magician with a weak strength. She met with Irene and went very smoothly. Although the people who entered the same persons tomb died a lot, Irene and Eliza had nothing to lose except for a little injury. The brothers and sisters of Margaret and Mattson, but not lucky, are not in the same tomb. A boring man who tried to tease her flew to the wall, Margaret clap her hands and looked at the tomb that she had just entered. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 369： : greed The brothers and sisters of Margaret and Mattson, but not lucky, are not in the same tomb. A boring man who tried to tease her flew to the wall, Margaret clap her hands and looked at the tomb that she had just entered. If this place is the main tomb of the tomb of the sea god, her name would rather be written upside down. Next to see a scene in which a cute girl smashed a big man, and at the same time made a decision to stay away from the woman. What is the other person talking about? What about people? I told you that you dare not? The slowly opening door, because of the reason that it has not been opened for many years, is a large piece of dust brought out by the door. Feng Dance waved his hand and made a smuggling shield for himself and Xia Zu, protecting them from the dust. "The door is open!" "Haha, the good things inside are lz, and no one wants to fight with lz." "Artifact! There must be artifacts inside!" With the opening of the tomb, the inside of the seemingly treasured light flashed in me, under the glory, all human greed was tempted. "The heart of water! It must be inside, I am going to find the heart of water, the heart of water is mine, no one wants to grab me!" Xia Zuo''s eyes with a hint of madness, pushing the phoenix dance in front of him Just want to move forward. The phoenix dance frowned and mobilized the power of a pure sword to shoot this force into Xia Zuo''s eyebrows. Xia Zuos expression was a little awkward. What happened just now? "Is it okay?" Feng Dance patted his face and asked with concern. "What happened?" Xia Zuo noticed that the crowd had already fallen into a madness, and his eyes flashed a glimpse. What exactly is going on? How can these people suddenly lose their sense of reason and go forward! "You have just been controlled by the greed of your heart. It really is the human of the fish''s lips. Except for the idiot in the phoenix dance, there is no greed in the heart. Everyone here has greed, no wonder it will be affected." On the head of the dance, the little mouth bites the hair of the phoenix dance, disdaining the crazy crowd. "Greedy! There was a problem with that light!" At the moment when the door opened, everyone felt a light on it. He remembered that when he saw the light, his consciousness began to linger. "Of course, that light can magnify the greed of people''s hearts, that is to say, you have only one tenth in your heart. It can give you a magnified to one hundred. Although there is greed in your boy''s heart, there is no malice. This light is for you. Influential but not a big problem. To those people, you see no, in addition to amplifying the greed in their hearts, even the evil thoughts have been magnified, and even the murder and the treasure have begun to appear in advance. The baby looks like a good show. I saw a group of people wrestling in front of the gate, and refused to let anyone go ahead. Everyone felt that the treasures there were theirs. Anyone who wanted to enter the tomb was grabbing them. Everything must be killed. Before the gate, a fierce battle had begun. Some people were injured and left blood, but no one was crying. They had already killed their eyes, and they were controlled by the greed and evil thoughts in their hearts. "Xiaochun!" There is a silver ancient sword in the hands of Feng Dance. This sword is a pure sword. The pure sword has already felt the sigh of the place, and the whole sword is facing the smoldering slobber. If it is not phoenix dance, it has already rushed out to eat and eat. "Go and let them wake up." Feng Dance said to Xiaochun. Xia Zu curiously looked at the spiritual sword in front of him. This should not be a sacristy, so spiritual! Xia Zuos family is not without saints. He is no stranger to the saints, but it is the first time he sees such spirituality. Obviously, this sword can''t have an expression, but he still feels the disappointment of this sword in the phoenix dance. It seems that he wants to eat a big meal, but the phoenix dance only gives it a porridge. Does a sword need to eat? It must be that he is not fully awake, so he has an illusion. Although Xiaochun wanted to eat a big meal but didn''t dare not listen to the phoenix dance, he had to release the energy and let these guys wake up from greed and evil thoughts. Xiaochun is the purest and innocent artifact between heaven and earth, but only a little strength can make these guys who are already crazy go to wake up. "What''s wrong with me!" "Who! Who attacked me!" "Whoever hurts lz and stands out, Laozi promises not to kill you. Ai." "Hey, I am dead, and which **** guy actually dared to move the knife on my ass, let lz know who it is or not, lz can''t kill you!" Eight of the people who were awake were injured. They didnt remember how they were hurt. Although they were in a stunned heart, they all knew that they were in the way, but they were sober. If it is late, maybe half of the life has already been confessed here. "There must be problems with that light!" These people are not stupid, and soon found the root of the problem. "I think so too, that light doesn''t know what it is. I just looked at it and I felt that the whole person was dizzy, and I didn''t know anything." "I am the same, that light is really tm evil!" "Doubt? I said that you guys have nothing to do with anything else?" Among a group of people who were bleeding and bleeding, it was difficult to stand two people who were intact and didn''t even wrinkle their clothes. thing. Therefore, Feng Dance and Xia Zuo quickly caught the attention of others. No way, their two clothes are not spotless, but they are really clean compared to others, and even a little blood is not stained. Isn''t this obvious to tell others that they are not right? "Are you doing it? We have lost consciousness so many people, why are you not doing anything, are you wanting to swallow treasures, so deliberately harm us!" This loudly screaming person is not someone else, it is The phoenix dance taught a female magician. This woman wants to kill the phoenix dance for a while. For such a good opportunity, she must of course use it to deal with this woman who made her ugly in front of so many people. "Oh, you are really dare." Xia Zuo wants to look at her face, this woman is simply too annoying, Xia Zuo will rarely let himself hate anyone, because he does not want to let his life live in hate. But for this woman, he really deserves a good feeling. If Feng Dance wants to kill her, he must raise his hands and feet. "I have not done it." Feng Dance said seriously. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 370： : Bisi Why did this person say that she and Xia Zuo did it, she and Xia Zuoming did nothing, and the phoenix dance girl bites her lip. She let Xiaochun save people, and later she was saved by her own. The phoenix dancers felt uncomfortable and wanted to beat people. "Don''t think that you will be okay if you deny it. You said that you didn''t do it. Then why are we all recruited? You two have nothing to do. Does this make sense?" The woman smiled viciously. "If it wasnt for the phoenix dance that saved you, you probably already killed each other and died. When you are saved, you will jump out and blame your savior. Its really a shame. Xia estimates that he is angry, not worth the phoenix dance. One must save the woman, let her die mad, and save her from taking a bite. When everyone heard Xia Zuos words, they were shocked. Its hard to imagine that it would be the black-haired girl who saved them all. Its too hard to believe that such a little loli can save them. With such a thought, everyones eyes could not help but reveal a trace of suspicion. See no one believes that he said, Xia Zuo''s heart is very angry, these people are really white-eyed wolf, it is better not to save it. "Do you know what the light was just now?" Xia Zuo smiled coldly. "What is it?" Someone couldn''t help but ask. "That light can amplify the negative power in the human heart, such as greed, such as evil thoughts. We are all shot by the light, the greed of the heart is magnified, and the evil thoughts are simultaneously magnified, so just now everyone will lose their mind and attack the people around them. Because everyone wants to swallow the treasures inside, so see people kill. Originally, I was also controlled by greed. Fortunately, the phoenix dance saved me in time, otherwise I would probably be like everyone else, where I would kill each other with you, if my strength is in front of everyone. There must be no possibility of survival. "You said that she saved you? What did she use to save you?" The woman said with pride, the cold face was full of doubts. "Why should I tell you." Xia Zuo looked up disdainfully. "You..." The woman is angry, and an ordinary person who dares to show her face, does not kill this guy, she is not a human being. "Everyone is still taking the time to recover. Now that the tomb door has been opened, what we should do is to move on, not to listen to others arguing for a guess." A swordsman holding a long sword spoke. They came in to hunt for treasures, and who had the time to listen to people quarreling. When other people think about it, at a glance, they take care of the wounds and medicines they carry with them. "Do you want to let go of these two despicable guys!" The woman screamed in disbelief. Everyone else did not care for her, but the man who spoke first did not take the teacher. She looked back at her and looked at her. "Private yourself and let yourself be a fool." The womans face suddenly burst into red, and the other people watching this scene sneered. The woman really didnt know what she was thinking, not that she couldnt handle the dark hair, she wanted to let everyone stand. Help her on her side? This idea is not bad, but also depends on their willingness to cooperate. The real idiots that can go to this step in addition to the woman''s best are few and far between, who are willing to enemies for a stranger who has never seen before. Xia Zuo saw that the woman was eating a heart, and Feng Feng casually found a place to sit down and eat, feeling that the big meat buns in his hand became more delicious. The woman saw no one to pay attention to her, low-lying eyes, eyes full of hate. Wait, you guys who look down on me, though proud, don''t let her find the chance, or they must let all of them die. Those who dare not see them, even the Ye family, give her death! This woman is the collateral of the Yale family. The sixth elder Shayat, who is already dead in the hands of the Tianya, is the father of this woman. Her name is Bis, and the relationship with Shayat has always been stalking in the family. She has no need to give anyone face except the members of the family and the children of several elders. But some time ago, her good days were over, Shayat was killed, no Shayats care, those who had been bullied by her, have been looking for opportunities to retaliate back, once again The identity is not as good as the daughter of her nine elders, and she almost folded in the hands of those people, but she still has some means. Her father hurt her very much, leaving her with a lot of good things to make her not so easy to be killed. She killed the daughter of the nine elders, and she followed the class, and she became a family betrayal. But Bess does not regret it. What is the meaning of a family who can''t shelter her? If the family really puts her father''s merits in her heart, she will not let the daughter of the nine elders find her trouble everywhere, let her be The status of the family has plummeted. In fact, even the Ye family is really not so unremarkable, even if the six elders are dead, Bi Si is still a rare ice magician, in the family is also a number of genius figures, so the character family will give up training. The month she deserves, the pharmacy that she should give her every month, is not a little less, but it is impossible for Shayat to replenish her pharmacy and money. However, Bess also counted Shayats share of her familys head. She believed that her father had sacrificed for the familys major events. Then her treatment must be the same as before her fathers death. The father could no longer subsidize her. It is ruthless and unjust to stand up for subsidies. And she was bullied for being revenged, and it was even more nonsense. Except for the daughter of the nine elders who wanted to take the opportunity to rectify her because of the loss of Bisi before, others were at most not attentive to her. I was so feared before, and everyone who patted the horse was scattered. Other bullies were really not. The main reason is that she can''t accept such a gap. She never ate a bit of hardship. Others just changed their attitude. Although they occasionally stab her two sentences, I really have no one to say that I am guilty of death. Everyone knows that Bess has a high potential and is an ice magician. In the future, the elders may have her place. As long as they are not stupid, they will not be able to offend people. Only she was too glassy, ??a little bit of grievances could not stand, and this made it possible to kill the daughter of the nine elders and become a traitor to escape from the Lianye family. After Bess fled the family, she had been traveling alone on the raft, looking for the murderer who killed her father. Unfortunately, she did not find the cliffs many times, but she found a few phoenix dancers and alum. For these people who are together with Tianya, even the Yale family has already investigated it clearly, and even their portraits have been drawn, so Bisi can recognize the Phoenix Dance without any obstacles. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 371： : Shi Jie Being hit, I will update soon! v2 Chapter 372： : Corpse The phoenix dance looked at the man who opened the door. This person did not listen to Xia Zuos words. Waiting for the next thing, the phoenix dancer girl bit her lip. Now she can see the suffocating suffocation in the sarcophagus. Everyone pays attention to the man''s movements, and the weapons in his hands are tightly held in his hands. If the man really opened the baby, I am afraid that a big battle will begin. Even Bise pointed the man with his staff on the hand. As soon as the treasure appeared, she would immediately attack the man. Finally, the cover of Shijie was pushed away by the man, and the stone shovels opened, and the others immediately went forward to see what was good in it. Looking up, I saw a beautiful girl in a Chinese costume. The girl looked like a 17-year-old girl. She was beautiful and agile, and her skin was as white as jade. The lips are covered with a touch of blush, which looks very attractive. The white dress of the girl is very gorgeous. It seems to be some kind of clothes worn during the sacrifice. The girl wears a silver bracelet and the waist is not a string of copper bells. Except for the exception, there are no other extra accessories. Although the girl has been dead for many years, her body seems to have changed little, and the time seems to stay at her most beautiful moment. If it is not true that she does not feel her breath, I am afraid that everyone will think that this girl is only asleep, who can think of this as a female body that has been dead for many years. "This...how is this possible? The tomb of Poseidon came out in ancient times. From the ancient times to the present, it has already passed tens of thousands of years. How can the corpse not rot in tens of thousands of years?" Blowing the bomb can break the hunger, someone exclaimed. "That''s right, it can''t be like tens of thousands of years. This stone sarcophagus looks good, but it''s not a baby. It''s impossible to save the body for a long time without decay." "Isn''t there really any baby on the girl who can make the body not rot for years?" As this speculation was said, the man who first opened the sarcophagus had a bright eye, and the more he thought it, the more he felt. Isn''t it, if it is not a treasure, how can the body change forever! The man immediately reached out and touched the body of the woman''s body. A rough hand was constantly groping around the body of the woman. "What are you doing, even the female body is not let go, is there such a hungry?" A buddy behind the man looked at the man with a look of perverted little eyes. "You still can''t see it. He wants to find a baby. It is a baby who doesn''t rot the body." Another person next to the buddy said with a smile. These two speakers are still very young, and they will not be over 30 years old. It is good to watch the two dresses dressed up, so there is no interest in the treasures that make the body not rot. "Don''t let him take advantage of it alone, there is another stone sarcophagus, first open and then say." Someone jealous that open man, immediately thought that there is still a stone can open the treasure hunt. It was only when I reminded the big guy that I still had a stone sarcophagus to find the baby. Because after seeing the man who opened the sarcophagus, there was no danger, so these people were also bold, and all their minds were used on treasure hunt. Under the efforts of the people, another stone sarcophagus was also opened. This time, the sarcophagus opened was a Chinese teenager. The boy was very beautiful and beautiful. His skin was as smooth and delicate as a girl, and he could not even see a capillary. By the way, from the current point of view, it is also a proper piece of fresh meat. The clothing on the boy''s body is exactly the same as that of the girl who was just wearing it. The boy''s body is also a string of copper bells, and there are no other accessories. Everyone has a happy heart, too good, this corpse has not changed, that is to say, the body of this corpse also has treasures! What are you waiting for, look for it! A group of big men began to touch and touch the corpse of the boy, trying to find the treasures they imagined. This group of people, like a woman who has never seen a woman for more than a decade, has extended a salty pig''s hand toward the boy''s body. "Ah!" Then a scream suddenly sounded. The people who were licking the juvenile clothes turned back and saw that the people who had been around the man had all dispersed. And the man who has just been unable to see it, has been caught in the heart by a white jade hand. Actually, it was the female body that had been dead for thousands of years. I saw that the female body that had been sleeping in the stone sarcophagus had opened her eyes. Her eyes were actually reddish. As long as she looked at her eyes, she could still see the boundlessness. The blood of the corpse is bloody, and the pain of the dead soul screams. The man''s heart was caught in her hand, and a big hole was broken in his heart. When the girl pulled out her heart, she could see the scene in front of the man through the hole. "The corpse has changed!" I don''t know who is screaming. From the woman''s hands-on murder to their reflexive retreat, and then to someone who is screaming and screaming, it all happened in an instant. Its just that the people who really experienced them have felt that it has been a long time. "Be careful not to touch the string of bells!" Someone remembered something and shouted. However, it is still late. Among the people who are in the middle of the juvenile body, one person has already caught the copper bell. Although there is no magical element fluctuation on the brass bell, it can be seen that it is not a magic prop, but This bronze bell can appear on the bodies of two bodies. If you want to come, there are things that come from the source and you can take it down and study it. Just when the man wanted to take the brass bell, the man was killed. Because of the fright, when the other yelled that the bell could not be touched, the bell was accidentally pulled by the man. At the same time that the brass bell was torn off, the boy suddenly opened his eyes, and the buddy who smashed the bell from the hand, even the screaming was too late to send out the footsteps of the man who had been pulled out of the heart. "Everyone started to work together!" The sudden anger of the two bodies really shocked everyone, but everyone here is a person who came from the sea of ??knives and mountains. After a short period of misunderstanding, everyone immediately raised their weapons to meet the enemy. . The swordsman raised the weapon in his hand and cut it toward the two bodies. The two men and one woman, the ancient corpse, just flicked out with dozens of men. "This strength is too great!" "What the **** is this! I just cut her down, but it feels like a big stone, it''s hard!" Those who were thrown out and fell to the ground and wailing again and again, they could not believe that there are still bodies in the world that can be so powerful. Its just that such a wave can throw so many people out of it, and this strength is not convincing. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 373： :cliff The swordsman did not use it, the magicians began to battle, a series of magic hit two bodies, and the two bodies were beaten back a few steps, but still did not suffer any damage. The bodies of the two bodies are more intense, and they can''t see anything except their ability to see the killing instinct. Everyone is alert, ready to go, and the two guys who are so powerful are not afraid. "Everyone goes together and thinks of ways to leave this hall and say it." At this time, no one wants to think about the past and the two guys who don''t know what it is. Can''t beat it, of course, I have to escape. Do you still stay here and continue to fight? "Let''s go!" Xia Zola''s hand on the phoenix dance, the two flew away toward the back of the hall. There was a large group of people who attracted the main hate values ??of the two bodies. They escaped fairly successfully and did not encounter any obstacles. "The trough! That little white face is running too fast!" Those who are still looking for opportunities to sneak behind are all cursing in their hearts. Cooperating with them, so many people were born and died here, and the little white face pulled the black hair and Lolly ran away! A hateful animal, if you escape so fast, you have to face it. Xia Zuo does not know that his feelings in these people''s hearts have lowered a lower limit, even if he knows that he wants to come and will not be in his heart. Feng Dance and Xia Zuo flew forward in front and behind, the strength of the two ancient corpses was too strong, and even the phoenix dancers did not want to confront them. Originally, it was possible to purify these suffocating gases with a small purifying ability, but the suffocating gas here is very unusual. The baby does not recommend that she use small pure power to purify the suffocating gas here. The suffocating gas here must find the source to solve the problem. Before the source is found, even if the phoenix dance will purify the suffocating gas, the scent of suffocating gas will be introduced into the grave. I can''t purify it at all. The baby doesn''t want to dance with the phoenix dance, so use the heart to send the sound to the phoenix dance, so that she should not use the power of pure sword to purify this place. When it comes to pure swords, there are more questions in the baby''s heart. It knows that pure sword is the weapon of the innocent goddess. Legend has it that the innocent goddess fell in love with a man who shouldnt fall in love. In order to prevent her heart from becoming ugly, she is based on her pure heart when her heart is still pure, and at the same time looking for in the realm of the gods. Many materials came and made a sword. This sword is a pure sword. The innocent goddess went to the man with a pure sword. The identity of the man is very unusual. There is even a legend that the man is a demon. In its inheritance, it remembers that at that time, God said that it was a conspiracy of the devil world. They wanted to make the heart of the innocent goddess no longer pure and lose the power to purify all things. By then, the demon would be even more fearless. For this purpose, somebody in the devil disguised as a god, so that the innocent goddess fell in love with him. The innocent goddess later knew this conspiracy, so she used her innocent heart to make purity. The pure sword will never be polluted, and it has the power to purify all evil. With a pure sword, the innocent goddess and the man fought for three days and three nights on the boundary river between the gods and the devil. No one knows the final result. Some people say that they have died together, and some people say that the goddess of innocence eventually died in the hands of the man, and the pure sword is still missing. The baby didn''t think that things like pure swords that can only be seen in the legends would actually appear on the ordinary people of Feng Dance. This is simply incredible. And the sword spirit of the pure sword is so fond of the phoenix dance, it knows that the pure sword is an artifact that cannot be used by evil people. Only the pure and talented person is qualified to be its master. Feng Dance can become the master of pure sword, and her mind must be pure. Even the baby likes to stay with her and can see it. It feels that there is a secret in the body of the phoenix dance. As for the secret, the baby does not know. Its ability is to predict the future. Because it is still small, the strength is also half-tone, and it cannot be accurately predicted. Go to what you want to know. If its ability is to know everything, as long as everything that happened has been known, then he must have prevented the phoenix dance from entering this place when he knew the trip to the tomb of the sea god. Its useless to think too much now, and the phoenix dance with Xia Zuo and the baby quickly ran to the end of the road. They also can''t think of it, the end of the road would be a cliff. And the road is on the other side of the cliff. The only way they want to go is to jump over this cliff. "I will take you over." Feng Dance grabbed Xia Zuo''s hand and wanted to take him with him. Although the distance between the two sides of the cliff is far away, there are several stone pillars in the middle that can be settled. There is no problem in flying. Xia Zuo is trying to nod. "No!" The baby''s voice suddenly came in. "You think that the guy of Poseidon will put you in the past. If I am not mistaken, there is a set of methods between the two cliffs. Once someone wants to fly by force, they will be sealed by the formation immediately. Living ability, you think about it, when you fly into the air, suddenly what ability will not make it out." As a beast, the baby''s small head has always been clever, and with the inheritance knowledge that they have been handed down from generation to generation, compared with the girl who passed through the phoenix dance, there is also a house of Xia Zuo. Rebirth is not a strong one and a half. Feng Dance and Ajel involuntarily imagined the picture, thinking that when they flew halfway, they fell, and then fell to the cliff and fell four points and five columns. Swallowing swallowing, the picture is too beautiful, still don''t think about it. "The baby is so smart." The phoenix girl touched the eggshell on the head of the little guy, and the eyes sparkled. "That is, you don''t look at who I am, but I am the most intelligent Warcraft in the world. There is nothing that can stump me." If there is not a scruples and there is a Xiazo around, it will definitely turn its own. The animal identity is taken out and displayed. It is a pity that the baby is smart and can''t know. Its sorcerer vest has long since fallen. Of course, Xia Zuo could not take the initiative to say that he knew his identity. This matter is related to the secret of his rebirth. Of course he cannot say it. "What should I do now? There is no bridge in the middle, and I can''t go through it!" There is no magic and vindictiveness, that is to say, you can only rely on the strength of your own body. However, the strength of the body is not strong enough to jump over this cliff. Without a bridge, you can''t use force to fly over. This is the rhythm to be trapped! (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 374： : Fighting There was a shout from a distance. "Quick!" "There is no way to death!" "Get out of here, the two monsters will be rushing over!" "I hope that the bound reel can make a long time, let us leave here and let them break free!" Behind the phoenix dance and Xia Zuo, a long string of people rushed over, while they ran in their mouths and kept talking, and the panic in their eyes quickly turned into substance. "md, no way!" The cliff succeeded in blocking the group of people who had just escaped the hand of the ancient corpse. "Fortunately, lz and the Royal Scroll!" Many people have taken out the Olympic scrolls for the first time and want to fly across the cliff. "Stop, you don''t want to die, don''t do it!" Xia Zuo quickly stopped these people. "What are you doing with your kid, don''t block us from escaping, but the monster will soon catch up!" Xia Zuo''s block immediately screamed at the dissatisfaction of these people. "There is a formation under this cliff. Once someone tries to fly from here with magic and vindictiveness, they will immediately be sealed and all the power will be lost. It will fall from here!" Xia Zuo is not a dead person, although These people are not friendly to him, and he has not thought that watching so many of them will be so unclear and die under this cliff. "Is this true?" This is a great deal. Although I can''t look down on the strength of Xia Zuo that is not so close, I don''t dare to keep this news in my heart. If the news is false, its not true, the weak is true, then they want to fly over, not to die! In the words of Xia Zuo, some people were skeptical that some people did not believe it, but these people all put down the Olympic scrolls that are about to be launched successfully. "You are talking nonsense here. I see that you two can''t go through it. This is why we want to let all of you stay with you!" Bess came out again and provocatively. This girl would never let go of any of the phoenix dances. They have a chance to eat. Bess is looking down from the bottom of her heart. Xia Zuo, a man who only knows how to protect by women, totally disbelieves what Xia Zuo said. Of course, the more important reason is that she does not believe in everyone who has a relationship with Feng Dance. "If you don''t believe it, you can launch the Royal Scrolls." Although Xia Zuo didn''t want to watch them die, it wouldn''t stop someone from rushing to death. What''s more, this person still has been looking for trouble and trying. Kill his Bis. Bess had a drifting look. I wanted to force the reel to hit his face directly, but I couldnt help but look at this kids face. Is it really true? Is it true that what he said? Bess couldn''t help but suspect that Bess would not let himself take the risk. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. This is because there is a daring one to stand up and look at Xia Zuo, who is obviously a weak chicken. "I don''t believe lz, I have to give it a try today." Just when everyone thought that this guy would launch the Royal Scrolls directly, he didn''t expect him to take a rope and tie it to his waist. Pull one end of the rope to a large rock next to it. Looking at the tall man who is doing a full set of security measures for himself, everyone blinks, and really can''t take people by appearance. Don''t look at the parents who seem to be impulsive, but they are actually fine. This is the heroic posture of the tied rope, which starts the heroic scroll and goes forward with the heroic spirit. This graceful figure that falls down, this... "The people above don''t lie, help me pull me up!" The man''s voice came from the cliff. "Quickly, pull people up!" After pulling the man up in a hurry, the man untied the rope tied to his waist and patted his **** to stand up. "After the personal trial of lz, this kid is really not lying!" This is still what you said, we all saw it! Everyone spits in the heart. "What should I do now? How do we get past?" This issue has also surfaced in everyone''s mind. If you dont go to Kai, you cant wait to die. After the two fierce old corpses come over, they will definitely kill them. Its too bad to die! Fortunately, this problem has not bothered everyone for too long, and smart people have thought of their ideas. It was the female magician who had never spoken before, and the magicians showed very quiet along the way. This is the first time she has expressed her sense of existence. The female magician has an eagle class of Warcraft. The way she came up with is to use her Warcraft to tie the rope to the opposite side, and then they step on the rope. Although you can''t use any magic and vindictiveness, it''s not hard to help balance the rope. This idea has been consistently praised by everyone. When choosing the rope, it also specially picks a thick and strong one, which is safer. Because of the help of the female magician''s Warcraft, the rope was quickly fastened, and the female magician first walked over. Her balance was very good. It was not difficult for her to step on the cliff. When she walked to the other side, it proved that the idea was feasible, and everyone lined up the team one by one. This rope will have a maximum of two people at a time, and if it is too much, it will affect the balance. Feng Wu and Xia Zuo did not go to the front, because they did not go to grab the position, but they went to the end. Everyone walked very quickly. It didn''t take long for the penultimate group to stand on the rope and go opposite. This came in a burst of snoring, and two handsome men and women slowly came towards them. These two people are the two ancient corpses! The ancient corpse actually chased, and the people standing on the other side of the cliff looked terrified, and I was very glad that I had a good position and escaped the claws of the ancient corpse. The penultimate group of people has not yet gone far, but now the only one who can stand on the edge of the cliff is the phoenix dance. "Retreat, hide." Feng Wu took back the short sword in his hand, and a silver ancient sword appeared in her hand. This sword is a pure sword, and the phoenix dance slowly pulls out the sword, facing the two old corpses of this man and a woman. "You are careful." Xiazo nodded, worried. "Yeah." Fengwu responded, and the sword took the initiative to attack two ancient corpses. I saw the surrounding swords like the rainbow, the sword of the phoenix dance is the natural sword, her sword is full of vitality, but the rhyme contains a trace of life. From birth to death, the natural reincarnation, some people say that nature is actually reincarnation, and the sword of the phoenix dance is exactly the meaning of reincarnation. Because the strength of the phoenix dance is far from the pure sword, the phoenix dance rarely attacks the pure sword. Her strength is too low for the current pure sword. After she controls the pure sword attack, the purifying power of the pure sword will be affected by her strength. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 375： : phoenix dance corpse However, the pure sword is always a weapon. She must learn to play the power of pure sword, instead of letting the pure sword play freely. This is not a good thing for the phoenix dance or the pure sword. Before leaving the Starlight Ancestral Hall, Master said that she should let her learn to control the power of the pure sword. Although the pure sword is also very powerful, the pure sword is a weapon, and the weapon can only play the most in the hands of the person. The power. Even if the pure sword now looks very powerful, but its greatest strength is still unable to play, it needs the ability of the owner to open it. Feng Dance has not had any chance to practice with a pure sword during this time. Now she has given her a chance to practice the game with a pure sword. The phoenix dances against the enemy, and the melons across the cliff are so frightened that no one feels that the phoenix dance can survive in the face of such a ferocious ancient corpse. Its a pity that a beautiful and lovely Loli is so greeted by two ancient corpses! Just now, their forty people were besieging an ancient corpse, and they all sacrificed at least six people to fight for the opportunity to fall away. Now Feng Dance alone faces the ancient corpse, and the result is completely unknown. It is only Xia Zuo who is worried about the phoenix dance among so many people. Xia Zuo does not think that the phoenix dance party will die here simply. It can become the master of the Rui Beast. It is impossible to die so easily. He also thinks that Feng Dance will not die. The pure sword in the hands of Feng Dance, issued a white sword, hit two ancient corpses, and the two ancient corpses seemed to feel the power of fear from the sword of the phoenix dance. Its just that the corpse only knows how to kill, and he doesnt know what to fear. The two ancient corpses are screaming in the sky, and the snoring sounds that the eardrums are hurting and the mind is rising. "Mom! This voice is too ugly!" "Its so ugly." The two men who were crossing the cliff were even more shocked by the sound and did not fall off the cliff. Finally stabilized the body, the two went faster, and could not wait for the aunt to give them two legs. The swordsman of the phoenix dance actually hit the body of two ancient corpses, and the ancient corpse was thus eliminated? Don''t be kidding, of course it''s impossible, the sword is hit, but it''s just the residual image left by the ancient corpse. The real ancient corpse has already avoided the attack of the phoenix dance, because the speed of avoiding it is too fast, leaving only two afterimages in place. The phoenix dance listened to the voice and turned back from behind, and was shaken back by the force. The strength of the two ancient corpses is too strong, and the strength of their flesh is simply strong, but it is the power of the mountain to break the rock. The phoenix dance stepped back a few steps. After standing, the sword turned a turn, and Jiu Xuanjian smashed it out. Jiu Xuanjian is the strongest sword she can use now. This set of swords is made by the phoenix master. Passed, the power is very powerful, comparable to the danger of the holy sword. The holy sword of this world is trapped in cultivation, and it is difficult to make it out of the Holy Spirit. Even if it is made out of the body, it will be hurt because it cannot withstand this powerful force. It can be said that it is a hundred thousand damages to the enemy. Generally, unless there is a life-and-death pass, no one will use the holy sword to fight when he and the holy level are too far apart. "It''s so bad, isn''t it a holy sword? I can''t think of the little girl who has such a good thing as the holy sword." "If you want to, save the little girl in the past, maybe if you are happy, you will be sent to you." "Go to yours, roll to the edge, the holy sword is good, but lz still wants to live two more years." Standing on the opposite side of the cliff is mostly a swordsman. The holy sword has a great temptation to a swordsman. The top swords on the mainland are the holy swords and the god-level swords. Although there are not many holy swords, many large families have a collection, and the god-level swords, only the hands of the super family can have a half. Now a little girl may have a baby like a holy sword, and these swordsmen are naturally hot. However, after thinking that the phoenix dance is likely to die in the hands of two ancient corpses, the hot heart will have to rest. It is difficult for them to wait for the phoenix dance to take her space ring. There are two ancient corpses lying there. Although the holy sword is moving, the life is more important, forget it. In a twinkling of an eye, the phoenix dance and the two ancient corpses have already made a lot of moves. The body strength of the ancient corpse is extremely powerful. The phoenix dance has a pure sword in hand. The pure sword has the ability to purify. Although it is now controlled by the phoenix dance, the pure risk cannot be put. It has absorbed suffocating gas, but it can also purify the suffocating gas from ancient corpses. Moreover, the pure sword body is surrounded by the pure purifying force, and is hit by the pure sword. The body of the ancient corpse, like the iron wall, will also be hurt, leaving a wound on the body. Xia Zuo has been standing in the distance and watching, and I am worried about the strength of the phoenix dance. He always knew that the strength of the phoenix dance should be strong, but he did not think that the original phoenix dance was so powerful. The holy sword and the extraordinary dance in her hand, all this is too easy to be embarrassed, he looked back at the cliff opposite, and sure enough, a group of swordsmen are staring at the sword in the hands of the phoenix. This sword can hurt the two ancient corpses. At first glance, it is not a common thing. It is probably a holy weapon, a holy sword, and it is a strong temptation for many people. Even some big family super-family, will certainly be interested, sent a master to come to seize. It was not surprising that Xia Zuo, the idea of ??the group of people who would fight the sword, was not surprised. When he saw that the two men who were crossing the cliff had finally reached the opposite side, the eyes were clear and immediately shouted at the phoenix dance. "Feng dance, faster than the cliff, you can go!" Xia Zuo has already seen that although the strength of Feng Dance is still a long way from the two ancient corpses, if it is not the weapon in her hand, Feng The dance will not hurt or even die. The current phoenix dance is obviously not the opponent of two ancient corpses. What you can do now is to find a chance to escape. "You go first!" Feng Dance said, biting his lips and not returning. I can''t go now, I have to fight for a time for Xia Zuodu, and the phoenix girl is thinking about it. The baby who has been sitting on the phoenix head is also looking forward to the direction of Xia Zuo. I hope that this kid should not say anything to go with the stupidity. Of course, Xia Zuo would not do such a stupid thing for the professional pit. After listening to the phoenix dance, he immediately ran toward the rope bridge, and then tried to balance the body and move it toward the opposite side. Under the cliff, it is a bottomless white mist. It is impossible to see anything below. If you fall down, you will definitely be disabled if you don''t die. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 376： :plot Under the cliff, it is a bottomless white mist. It is impossible to see anything below. If you fall down, you will definitely be disabled if you don''t die. Xia Zuoqiang resisted the urge to look down, and his feet steadily moved forward. He is very fortunate now, although he is a magical Wu double waste, but has always paid attention to the physical exercise, his body balance and stability are not bad, as long as there is nothing wrong in the middle, you can definitely go to the cliff. At this time, the phoenix dance was still fighting with the two ancient corpses, and the attack of the ancient corpse was all blocked by the pure sword of the phoenix dancer. Even if their bodies have already been scratched by pure swords, the wounds are often deeply visible, and the two ancient corpses do not feel any pain. The wounds didn''t have any effect on them, and in this environment where there is no suffocation, the two corpses can use the suffocation to recover the wounds at any time, so the conclusion is that these wounds don''t look scary, actually they are The impact is really small. It does not affect their attack on the phoenix dance at all. Although the phoenix dance has a pure sword guard, it is because the two ancient corpses are like a ring. The arm of the phoenix dance was scratched by the nails of the ancient corpse, and the **** mouth of a **** lining appeared in the hands of the phoenix dance. The body of the corpse is full of suffocation, and if it is scratched by it, it will most likely be invaded by the suffocating gas, and the life will be cut off and die. However, this is not a big problem for Feng Dance. Feng Dance itself is the master of pure sword. The body is long nourished by pure sword. Any evil gas will invade her body and will be purified immediately. Erosion says. The phoenix dance was hurt, and the opposite person followed the heart. It was able to fight with these two powerful ancient corpses for so long. Even if the phoenix dance weapon was so powerful, it could not be denied that her own strength also played a role. . For such a young genius, whether you can live or die well, it must not be that all people can not tolerate this kind of creature, and there are not many metamorphosis in the world to kill genius. Feng Wu saw that Xia Zuo had gone halfway, nodded secretly, and turned back to a sword to put a big move. The sword danced in the sky, and the phoenix dance took a leap and jumped onto the rope bridge. She stepped forward and flew forward. The phoenix dance was light, and she had learned the relationship between light and physical exercises. She walked on the rope bridge and there was no sway at all. If Xiazo is not yelling at the people opposite, he does not know that the phoenix dance has come behind him. Everyone is afraid that the two ancient corpses will not chase after the phoenix dance. If the two ancient corpses are chased, they will only cut the rope to protect them all. Fortunately, the two ancient corpses did not catch up, the people on the side of the cliff were relieved, and when the crowd was relieved, the rope suddenly broke. "Ah!" Xia Zuo did not think that Bi Si would actually count them at this time. After a scream, he fell down the cliff with the phoenix and fell into the white fog. "What are you doing!" Others did not think that there would be someone who suddenly shot them at this time. Yes, when Feng Dance and Xia Zuo crossed the cliff, Bi Si actually shot, she used ice magic to freeze the end of the rope, so that the rope can no longer bear the weight of the two, the place that was magicized into ice directly Broken into ice, the rope is naturally broken. Seeing a group of men who glared at themselves, Bi Si had just not been reduced because of the enemies of the big hatred. "Nothing, I am not for everyone''s safety! What if the two monsters chase it over." Bi Si said with a strong word. "You are too much, don''t think that others can''t see you. This is an opportunity to retaliate against them." At the place, everyone looked at Bissi with a bad look. This woman can slap the knife behind them in the phoenix dance. Who knows if she will count them, this despicable villain is still killing. Bess saw that these people were killing her. "You don''t have to worry. I will shoot the two people because they have a private venge." The woman and her accomplices killed my father and killed her. I avenged my father. I have no hatred with you. You can rest assured that I guarantee this is the first and last time, as long as no one is against me. Unfavorable, I promise not to shoot for everyone. Everyone looked at each other and finally figured out why Bisi was so directed at the Phoenix Dance. It turned out that there was such a reason in it. Everyone did not doubt that she lied and used her father to lie. It was impossible to think about it. Because Bisi kills people and causes problems, the killing of these people has been reduced a lot. Although they will not kill her, they are equally alert to her and dare not believe her easily. Dispelling the killing of these people, Biss is also relieved, she is not sure that she can escape from so many people, and this place is so dangerous, it is too dangerous for a person to act alone, if not necessary, Bisi is really Reluctant to leave the team. If these people just insisted on killing her, she would not have escaped to act alone, but fortunately these people did not strongly kill her. The death of Feng Wu and Xia Zuo did not splash any waves. The adventurers faced various dangers every day. They always passed away with death. No one had extra pity to sympathize with the strangers who died... The cold wind blows on the body, as if it is uncomfortable by the knife, and the screaming screams screaming, constantly lingering in the ear, making people feel a burst of despair and cold. Piles of white bones on the ground piled up into a hill. Some poisons crawled up and down in the Baigu Mountain. The ground was stained with red blood, and the grass was not born above the ground. Only a few poisonous flowers stood in the wind. The white barrier is over the land, and no living things can survive in this place. Xia Zuo felt that someone was filming his face. He struggled to open his eyes and a blurred figure appeared in front of him. "Feng dance?" Xia Zuo unfortunately shouted the name. "Are you awake, better?" The phoenix dance wrinkled with a lovely nose, and there were obvious concerns in a pair of black jewel-like eyes. "Here is the bottom of the cliff?" Xia Zu looked at the picture like the purgatory in the world, and the whole person suddenly felt the back cold. "We are still alive, I thought it was dead!" When it fell, the strong unwillingness drowned her. He has a life and death of all human beings after a hundred years. If he has nothing to do before he dies, then what is his face to see those who report the last hope to send him back to the past. Fortunately, he is still alive, as long as he is alive, he will complete his mission, let Tianfeng mainland escape the end of destruction, Xia Zuo secretly vowed. (To be continued.) v2 Chapter 377： : cliff bottom "Ah!" The fierce screams came from a burst, and at the bottom of this gloomy cliff, it was like a goblin crying. "Thank you very much, this baby, if it is not this baby, this guy is definitely dead." The baby proudly glanced at him, his eyes seemed to say, this baby is amazing! Great! Great! The important thing is said three times. "Is you saving me?" Xia Zuo felt a little surprised. He thought it was a special means of phoenix dance to save him. He did not expect that the person who saved him would be a baby. Its not that Xia Zuo looks down on this little guy, but the little guy is so small that he can take it away in his pocket. Who can believe that such a little guy has the ability to save people. And as far as he knows, Rui Beast has no attacking power. Apart from his own talent, there is no power at all. This makes him really unable to associate the baby with the person who saved him. "Of course this baby, don''t believe you ask the phoenix dance." Baby said arrogantly. The phoenix dance heard a little bit, it was indeed the baby who saved Xia Zuo. At that time, the two of them fell into the bottom of the cliff. The pure sword automatically jumped out of the guardian and sent her safely to the bottom of the cliff. Xiazu was not so lucky. It was a kind of enchantment power unique to the baby. , saved Xia Zuo. "You can cloth the jiejie!" Xia Zuo was shocked and never heard of the ability of Rui Beast. "What is strange about this, although we are weak in strength, but the power to protect ourselves cannot be nothing. This enchanting power is our means of self-protection. This ability can only be used to protect it. It is also a bit of lethality. No." They are so sad reminders that they don''t even have a bit of attack power. If they don''t have the power to set the enchantment, they can only bully them with ordinary little beasts. "When did you have this kind of power?" The most important thing is that from the friends of Zicheng, he has never heard of the power of the beast. What exactly is going on? Xia Zuo had some laps at the moment, and he couldnt understand the fact that Zichengs intentional concealment or Zichengs Rui beast had no such ability. "You know that I am a beast!" The baby instantly frowned, and immediately retired to the arms of the phoenix dance, looking at the small expression of the kidnapped by the bad guys, looking at Xia Zuo''s little eyes, it was called a guard. Xia Zuo feels awkwardly touching his nose. He seems to accidentally reveal something that should not be revealed. What can I do? Even the phoenix dancer girl looked at him with a puzzled look. Although the phoenix dance is simply not stupid, she knows that the value of a ruthless beast is enough for anyone to worry. And she never told anyone about the baby''s identity, then how did Xiazu know? Feng Dance is full of confused eyes, with three big characters in his eyes, asking for explanation. "Well, cough... In fact, in my family, there is a record about the beast, and I also saw it when you took the beast egg a few days ago, so I can probably guess the identity of the baby." Xia Zuo had no choice but to lie to the phoenix dance and the baby. "Can you see that it is a nuclear beast? Others think it is ore. How do you know that it is this baby?" Unlike the phoenix girl''s simple trick, the baby is a beast, but the IQ is definitely not said. High to burst table, must also surpass most of the existence. Such a simple lie, how can make the baby believe easily. The question was so sharp that he was speechless. At this time, there were more and more screams of screams, and it was almost like this. Under such a cliff full of bones, I was shocked. "We still look around to find out where to eat!" Xia Zuosheng hard to transfer the topic, dare not let the baby ask again. If you ask again, the vest of his rebirth is not to be lost. His identity can''t be revealed now, so Irene knows that it''s because everyone is wearing a vest and the target person is the same. To put it bluntly, it is conducive to everyone''s cooperation. He does not have to worry that Irene will tell him about his rebirth, because Irene''s own identity is also not visible. And compared to his rebirth, Irene''s foreign soul is even more glamorous, so Irene can''t talk everywhere. On the phoenix side, he didn''t want to say that the big reason was that he didn''t want to pull in the phoenix dance. He has a lot of things to do in the future, and most of them are life-threatening. He doesn''t want the phoenix dance to be related to these things. I only hope that she can live happily ever after. Of course, there is also his selfishness in protecting himself. The baby looked at him deeply, and the meaningful eyes made people feel very heart-wrenching. "There are strong grievances and suffocation here. We may have reached a place where we can''t." The baby raised his eyes and flew to the head of the phoenix dance to continue to build a nest. Feng Wu nodded, in favor of the baby''s statement, this place is red and black, it is strange, the Phoenix dance girl identification. Feng dance looked up and looked around, and the sound of the sound came close to her ear, which made the phoenix dance very puzzled. Who is calling here, it must be very painful, remember when she was on Yuehua Mountain, her good friend This is how the big bear stepped on the trap of the hunter. Its pitiful, it must be the same as the big bear, and the phoenix dances with big eyes thinking. "The sound here is really uncomfortable." The scream seems to come from the pain of the soul, and it is hard to hear it. Xia Zuo followed the phoenix dance and explored it at the bottom of the cliff. He found that there was no other way out except the poisonous insects and white bones. Only a dark hole stood there, and the sound of the screams was obvious. It was from this hole. "Would you like to go in?" Xia Zuo frowned at the hole. I don''t know if I should go in. It is not a good place to look at it. Maybe it will be a dead end after entering. Of course, it is possible to find a way out. You can leave this ghost. local. "Do we have a choice? Don''t you go in, do you plan to raise a lot of bones here?" The baby rolled his eyes. Ok, he said nonsense. "Let''s go!" Master said that if he had difficulties, he would have to overcome it. If he couldn''t overcome it, he would try his best to improve his strength and then overcome it. Feng Dance always listened to Master''s words. At this time, the phoenix dancers didn''t have much fear in their hearts, but they were thinking about it. With her current strength is not enough to overcome the danger inside. It was decided that if it was too dangerous, she would bring Xia Zuo out and then improve her strength to overcome it. Well, it was such a pleasant decision. If Xia Zuo knows what Feng Feng is thinking, he will definitely vomit. Xia Zuo: You haven''t thought about what to do if we can''t come out? Feng Dance: I have not thought about it. v2 Chapter 378： : Soul of the soul Walking into the dark caves, it is clearly dark from the outside, but there is a faint light inside. ? There are a few green flames floating in the air, although it can bring a little light, but more people are frightened. Dark caves, floating fires, this is the standard of ghost films! Xia Zuo swallowed a swallow, tightly behind the phoenix dance. "Ah!" The call is getting closer and closer, and the voice in this cave seems to be heard more clearly. There is only one passage in the cave. This passage leads into the cave, and the sound seems to be coming from there. "Let''s go!" Feng Dance lifted his feet and went straight around the green fires. "Wait!" Xia Zuo quickly pulled the phoenix dance, taking a magical prop for lighting from the space ring. With the lighting, the dim cave immediately became brighter. A gale in the cave ran through the cave from time to time, blowing the back and chilling. In this cave, there is no bones and only some green flames. The two walked forward, and the green flames were more and more, making people look numb and timid, and they should not faint directly. Feng Dance regards those who are screaming as people who encounter difficulties like her friend Big Bear, so they always go in the direction of the sound. ?? Even though both Xia and the baby are worried that the call will bring them danger, she still insists on moving forward. There seems to be a voice that has been telling her how painful those screaming people need to be alone to save them. Feng Feng felt that he could save them, so he did not hesitate to pass. There is only one passage for the cave fairy, they have been moving forward and finally reached the end of the passage. At the end of the passage is a two-meter-high stone gate. The sound is coming from behind the stone gate. The closer to Shimen, the more painful the soul feels. Xia Zuo is just a waste material from the Five Dregs. The painful cry makes him feel bad and his heart seems to be blasted. Feng Wu saw that he even had bloodshot eyes in his eyes. He immediately closed his five senses with a bucket and let him fall into a deep sleep. Putting Xia Zuo first to find a place, Feng Dance alone came to the door, she knew that the person she wanted to find was behind the door. She slowly reached out and wanted to push the door open. The baby knew that he couldn''t stop the phoenix dance. He had decided to break the can, and he would escape if he was in danger. ?? The baby can only comfort himself. The door was pushed open and the scene inside was clearly printed into the eyes of the phoenix dance. I saw that within the gate, thousands of souls were locked by chains, and these moments were burned by a white evil flame. These fires brought them no pain, but did not cause any harm to their spirit. Thousands of souls are burned from time to time, and that kind of pain can''t be done in words. Many of them have been blamed by the big grievances for the only grievances of hatred in their hearts. Only a small part still maintains the human reason. Perhaps it is a kind of pain for them to maintain their own rationality. The phoenix dances they just heard are the ones that these souls have sent out, because they endure the pain that will last forever, and the soul makes a painful snoring. "This place is the place to create suffocation, this is good, you can completely solve this problem." The baby did not expect their luck so good, just fall off a cliff can have such good luck, encountered these imprisoned in Here is the poor spirit of suffocating. "There are some people who can come here, little girl, your luck is so good, you can live to this place." At this moment a voice passed into the ears of the phoenix dance, and the phoenix dance looked in the direction of the sound. The man who spoke was a man in a Chinese costume. The dress on the man was very gorgeous, and he was even more gorgeous than the man and woman who saw it outside. He wore a crown like the imperial power on his head, unlike the souls that had been smothered by anger and resentment. Although this man''s soul also has anger and resentment, it still allows him to preserve his own ideology. "You are the owner of this tomb?" After the baby looked at the man for three seconds, he said affirmatively. "Doubt? Actually, even my beast has come, I can''t think of seeing Rui Beast after I die." The man looked at the baby with some accident. "Have you seen any other beast?" the baby asked curiously. "I have seen, I have seen a Rui beast, it has a powerful healing power, any injury can be cured by it, is a very kind little guy, it has helped us a lot of Ole." When the man spoke, he was always suffering from the burning of different fires, but he did not scream at the same time. This kind of Zhizhi even had to write a service word for him. It must be such a hard bone, even the damage of the soul can endure human beings. In addition to this guy in front of the eyes, the baby has never seen anyone else. "You shouldn''t be my aunt!" The tribes of the Rui Beasts have always been scarce. Since the ordinary things of the Rui Beast have been exposed, there are many people who have started the idea of ??the Rui Beast and want to contract their people. . In order to protect the people, the beasts are all hidden in the depths of the spiritual world, and few Warcraft can find them. "Your aunt is Millie?" The human king was also very surprised. He did not expect to see the descendants of his friends. "Its really my aunt. I didnt expect that my friend who has been obsessed with my aunt is you, until my aunt died, I still read you. When it comes to my aunt, the baby is a little sad. Its aunt, Millie, is a very kind-hearted beast. It is not the most intelligent one among all the beasts, but it is absolutely the most kind. If it is not kind, how can it die for the treatment of a group of weak humans? In the hands of the Shura. Its aunt died when he was young, but he was just a grown-up. For the death of my aunt, everyone in the family is very sorry, probably because the aunt died too badly. They are more intelligent than others, so they often look very transparent. In that case, they dont have to think about leaving only death, obviously returning to the spiritual world, but they choose to die with those humans. Together, my aunt''s approach, even if it is as smart as a beast, still can''t understand. "Millie is dead? I can''t think of it even dead. The fool I told him to go back to the spiritual world, but he didn''t listen..." Hearing that his friend is dead, this looks very young. There was a sorrow in the eyes of the emperor. v2 Chapter 379： : Doesnt it hurt? The very young emperor who died, and the baby''s aunt should have a deep feeling. The grief in his eyes is not like a fake. From his eyes, he can see the sadness in his heart. ?? "This is indeed what my aunt will do. The elders have always wondered, and it is clear that our family of the beasts are very smart. Why did they give birth to a stupid fool of Millie''s aunt?" Feng dance quietly listened to a spirit and a beast. From their dialogue, Feng Wu didn''t know who Millie was, and she didn''t ask much. She contacted Xiao Chun in her heart and let Xiao Chun find ways to save these. Poor soul. Xiaochun is of course full of promises, can let go of eating, it does not agree to blame. Its just that those fires are a problem. Xiaochun thought about it and immediately contacted his friends pure flame. Pure flame, the pure fire between heaven and earth, the top of the fire list, the pure flame in the moon Huashan and the pure sword meet, pure flame has been living in pure pure space, can be said pure spirit intelligence Its so smooth, pure flames are a must. This is the first time Xiaochun has found a good friend to help, pure flame is a very lazy guy, nothing to hide in its space to sleep, this time Xiaochun to help the phoenix dance, had to let this friend out Its bright. Pure flame is the first flame in the skyfire list. It has the ability to swallow a million fires, as long as it wants to swallow any of it? Turn it into its own power, but pure flame this guy is too lazy, usually too lazy to move, not to mention looking for other skyfire to swallow this need to use labor. Because of the good friend''s worship, Pure Flame promised to help. At this time, the sword of the pure sword made a slight tremor. A white flame of human figure appeared in front of the phoenix dance. Feng Dance saw the appearance of pure flame, and curiously stared at pure flame for a while. Although Pure Flame is also living in her Dantian, she has never passed through the pure flame. There is no contractual relationship between one person and one fire. The phoenix dance usually wants to talk with pure flame. Only a small pure can have a way to complete. The appearance of pure flames obviously caught the attention of those white flames. After ten thousand years, the white flames have also produced a faint consciousness. They are the flames collected by the sea gods. Naturally, they are not ordinary fires. The famous flame on the list of the world. However, in the flames of the sudden appearance of the white villain, they actually feel the deep horror, and there is a feeling that it will be destroyed by this humanoid white flame at any time. They want to escape, but in front of this flame, the original imposing, but they have no power to resist, even the whole flame is wilting. ????? They can''t escape, they can only look at the white humanoid flame, and instantly float in front of them, and then swallow them all in one bite. Although looking at the fire inside, it is actually split from a flame. Pure flame, this little guy saw this at a glance. It was in a thousand flames, eating all the way to the sea, and the body hiding in the flames wanted to let these points escape and succumb to it. Unfortunately, pure flames will not give it such an opportunity. Just when it was looking for a chance person to run, Pure Flame actually came to it, and then ate it with a big mouth. Losing the power provided by the body, the split small flame quickly lost its light and gradually went out. "This...how is this possible!" This is the first time that the human king has lost control. The incredible face can be seen how shocked he is. These flames have been burning for thousands of years. They endure hell-like tortures every day. Even self-destruction can''t do it. All he can do is to try to keep his own intelligence and not let his anger and resentment turn him into a Evil spirit. If someone told him that these flames would simply be swallowed by another fire, he must not believe it. But today he saw a scene that he couldn''t imagine at ordinary times. It feels too unreal. If he can move and has a flesh, he will definitely slap himself and try to see if he is dreaming. After the pure flame solves those flames, it immediately flies back to the space of Xiaochun''s sword spirit, and slowly digests the belly of the support. Xiao Chun appeared at this time. It carried out the brilliance and arrogance around the grievances and suffocating, and cleaned up these bad atmospheres. Then, by the way, the chains on these spirits are destroyed. Purifying these two evil spirits is greatly painful. The screams in the caves rise and fall. These spirits send out desperate sorrows and screams. After a few minutes, these evil spirits are completely purified. Finished. "We... are we saved? Are you finally saved?" "Finally free, hey, finally free!" "Ah... lz is finally free!" The ecstatic voices of these pieces came, these poor spiritual spirits were tortured for so long, they never thought that one day they could regain their freedom. What happened at this moment was like dreaming. People are worried that they will be locked in that place again in the next second, letting those terrible flames burn their souls. "Thank you, little girl, thank you for saving my people. Thank you very much." This human emperor, who had not screamed no matter how much injury, had not lost a tear, and dropped a tear at this moment. He was an emperor for a long time. At the beginning, he despised everyone and felt that he was a high emperor, unlike ordinary people. As he grew up, he understood his responsibilities and understood what he really needed as an emperor. But he did not have the opportunity to do too much, because in the near future, he was killed by power and died because of the war between the two gods. His people scolded him to build a tomb, and buried all the dead subjects with him at that time, so that they would follow his emperor even if he died. Its just that they didnt think that Poseidon was seriously injured in the war of the gods. Soon, in order to create a tomb that no one can steal, he moved the tomb of his emperor to this place. From then on, he is also good. His people, forever living in hell, straight to today. "Don''t thank, now it doesn''t hurt right?" Feng dance squinted and asked seriously. The human emperor''s heart is warm, this girl is really a person who can get the love of the beast, really a kind and simple person. "No pain." He smiled softly. "His Royal Highness! Join His Highness!" "His Royal Highness! You are fine!" "Chen to die, can''t protect His Highness, so that His Royal Highness has suffered so much!" A thousand spirits fell in front of this former emperor, a huge momentum v2 Chapter 380： : The request of the Emperors Spirit A thousand spirits fell in front of this former emperor, a huge momentum! The soul of the emperor is a sigh, and a glimpse of gratification and embarrassment in his eyes. Imagine if it was not for him, how these loyal soldiers and attendants would suffer from this kind of hell, and the suffering of those who were loyal to themselves would be uncomfortable. "Get up, it''s not good, even tired, etc." The spirit of the emperor said sadly. "No, how can all blame His Highness, blame only the sinful and shameless Poseidon!" A general in armor came forward and said loudly. When the people just got up, they heard the words of their own self-blame, the nose was sour, and the eyes were excited and red. "Don''t say this, you are coming to thank our benefactors. If this lady is not saved, we are afraid that there will never be a day to come." The spirit of the emperor looked at the phoenix dance, thankful. "Thank you, benefactor." "It turned out to be a benefactor, you saved us! Thank you so much!" "The great grace of the benefactor, if there is an afterlife, I will wait for the reward." "Thank you for being a benefactor!" "Thank you for being a benefactor!" From the multi-spirit, you said a word to the phoenix dance, the phoenix dance squinted, gimmicks, and stunned and looked at these poor spirits who thanked her. "Stop and stop, you are so arrogant, you can''t talk together, it''s too noisy!" The baby couldn''t stand yelling. ?? Many of the spirits heard the sounds, and they only had to look at the benefactor''s pets. These natural and graceful people must give face. "Do you want to leave?" Feng Dance saw everyone quiet, then asked. Many spiritual bodies have all set their sights on the spirit of the emperor. If they want to leave, they will be counted by their Highness. "If you want to go, this place has too many painful memories of everyone, not a place to stay for a long time." Even if the once-in-human emperor was tortured for thousands of years, his emperor''s temperament was still not erased. He has a hand and a shot, and he has the noble temperament of being an emperor. When you see it, you have a sense of surrender. "You are going to reincarnate?" Feng Dance asked curiously. She thought of the spirits that she had encountered before, and most of them have been reincarnation. Only a small part of them can''t be saved, or they have problems, and they fall to the end of the annihilation. "Maybe, we have been staying in the world for too long, and the cycle of birth and death is a natural law. If you don''t have a god, you can''t jump," he said. "If you want to go to the world, it''s best to wait, your soul has been tortured for a long time, and the power of the soul has been cut a lot." If you don''t raise it, even if you are aborted, you will definitely be sick and sick. If you are born, it will not be long before you have to cast it again." The baby is sitting on the head of the phoenix dance, and you have to believe my little expression. The spirit of the emperor nodded and had no doubts about the baby''s words. He also knew that he had no problem at all. In fact, the torture of the years has already made these spirits vulnerable. If they do not raise, there will be problems. . "Right, well, I want to ask the guy of Poseidon, is it really dead?" One of the generals grabbed the first step and asked the phoenix dance nervously. "He has been dead for a long time." Feng Dance thought about it. "The original sea **** is really dead!" "Dead is good, if he does not die, lz will definitely go to blaspheme!" "I think so too. I didn''t think that the guy of Poseidon actually died so early. If he is still alive, I will fight for it and I will die with the evil sea god." "That is, it is too cheap for him!" "The mind is evil, the means are evil compared to the devil. Such a guy is also worthy of being worshipped by thousands of people. It is also worthy of God. If the gods are like this, I will not worship any gods anymore!" Because of the death of Poseidon, these five big three thick soldiers, one by one, like a vegetable market old lady, have fallen into the guilt of Poseidon. If the sea gods are not dead, I am afraid these guys will also rush to go up, and the sea gods Do one thing. "Everyone is quiet." The spirit of the emperor spoke. Facts have proved that this emperor has a lofty position in the hearts of these soldiers and attendants. When he speaks, even if his voice is not loud, he still shuts them up. "The benefactor can come here, but the tomb of the sea **** has been opened?" Although it is a question, it is not difficult to hear from his voice that he has already confirmed this matter. "It is true," said Feng Dance. "Can you tell us about the opening of the tomb of the sea god?" said the spirit of the emperor. I have to say that the spirit of the emperor is very handsome, although it is not the same as the beauty of the gods, but the spirit of the emperor has its own unique temperament and noble air. Feng Dance nodded, then opened his mouth and talked about the way they entered the tomb of Poseidon. From the long corridor that has never been completed to the crossing of the sea, she entered the tomb. What she knew did not conceal the spirit of the emperor. "Benevolence, I wonder if I can ask you one thing?" The spirit of the emperor suddenly said with a serious look. "Do you want the little dance to help you save the other emperors? You can''t afford to dance too much. It''s all luck to save you. As for the tombs of other emperors, it''s not so good." I am so happy that I feel that this emperor who has such a connection with his elders is difficult. "I also know that it is difficult for the benefactor to do this thing, but let me see that other emperors who are also human beings are still guilty in the hands of Poseidon. I am even more intolerant. For the safety of benefactors, I will not let the benefactors go directly to save people. I only hope that the benefactors can bring me out of here, and then go to the next tomb to save them as we have just saved us. During this period, the safety of the benefactors will be guarded together. If we encounter a fatal danger, we will dissipate the spirits and dissipate them, and will save the benefactors and let the benefactors escape smoothly. The spirit of the emperor is full of eyes and asks, he also has no way, let him watch the emperors of other peoples stay here forever, for the sake of the sea god''s own private and forever the pain of the soul, how can he be safe in his heart. "Are you sure that you will protect the safety of the little dance?" The baby asked for a question. "Yes, even if we die, we won''t hurt the benefactor." This is the promise of the spirit of the emperor. And always standing on the side of the soldiers will wait with the maid, of course, there will be no other ideas, and do not feel that the spirit of the emperor does not ask for their consent to make such a decision is wrong. In their hearts, any decision made by their king is right. The things that save the emperor are very happy. They can crush the plot of Poseidon and let these descendants of the tribes steal the cemetery of the guy of Poseidon. For the selfish sea god, it is really a good punishment. v2 Chapter 381： : Forgotten Summero The baby is still very motivated to promise that the spirit of the emperor will protect the safety of the phoenix dance. ? "Little dance, you have to save other spirits. If you want to go, you can bring these guys. These guys have great strength before they die. It is better to be a hitter." The spirit of the emperor smiled bitterly. He was an imperial emperor. In the eyes of this little Rui beast, he became a thug, which made him laugh and cry. "Save them." Feng Dance thought for three seconds and made a decision. Is this her righteousness? I used to hear from Master that the people who used martial arts needed to be strong and weak, and they were doing what they were saying when they needed it. After returning, they must tell Master to let her praise her. Unfortunately, Feng Dance doesn''t know that the set that her master taught her is a routine for the survival of the martial arts world. You don''t go out and go out for a time. Who knows who you are? I am so excited to call the heroes a woman. Are you still interested in mixing on the rivers and lakes? The world where Feng Dance was originally located is also a world of martial arts. It is not without the master of the martial arts. Want to be in the world, fame and strength are very important, as a small rookie into the rivers and lakes, the fastest way to be famous is undoubtedly the martyrdom, today save the folks who are being played by the playboy, pick one tomorrow The infamous thief nest, this is almost a must-have for these knights. ??W?W At the beginning, Baifufeng also planned to let Fengwu go to the rivers and lakes to play according to this routine, and to improve his strength in actual combat. Unfortunately, he did not wait for his actions, and Aitiantianlan had already passed through as a phoenix dancer. In the Tianfeng mainland, it is definitely not feasible to use the method of the world before the phoenix dance. It is just that the phoenix girl does not know this. In this world, you want to ask people to do things, but you are not eager to ask for two heroes. Some people are rushing to help. You want to ask someone to help. Its okay to go to the major trade unions to hang a task. The price you give is appropriate. A bunch of people are rushing to help you. If you don''t have the money to find someone to help, then you can only take chances. If you are lucky, you may encounter a foolish sight of money like dirt in your lifetime. The reason why this girl did not go to the martyrdom before, but did not think that, secondly, did not encounter this opportunity, this girl has completely forgotten the reason why she came to save people, but only because of the poor call of others Sound, quite like her friend before the big bear. Now, by a request from the spirit of the emperor, Feng Feng thought about what she had forgotten for a long time, and she would start to be arrogant! After she went back and told Master about this, Master must praise her! White pity: Apprentice, this world of man is not knowing anything, you are a fart, you can do good things, remember to get the benefits! Phoenix Dance Girl:...... "Wait, save people, can''t you know that it takes a price to ask someone to take a shot?" The baby is not a single girl. ?? What it is thinking now is that if the phoenix girl is already on the boat, then it is necessary to make a good job for the phoenix girl. These are all ancient humans who have died for tens of thousands of years. In the ancient times, treasures were everywhere, and there must be good things in them. "This is of course, we will not let the benefactors contribute." The spirit of the emperor did not feel that something was wrong when he listened to the baby''s request. Asking someone to help pay the price is a normal thing. "It''s just that we don''t have any good things on our body. Fortunately, there are still one or two things in my tomb that will probably be useful to benefactors, but they can be taken for benefactors." There are really good things, baby property fans have a seizure, and they nod their heads with satisfaction. Decided to help, then the most important thing now is to leave this place. Leaving here may be difficult for the previous phoenix dance, but after I have the help of the tomb owner, this difficulty is nothing. The phoenix dance with many spirits out of the stone room used to imprison these spirits, just out of the distance, the foot of the phoenix dance kicked a humanoid object. Feng Yans big eyes are full of two screams. Its no wonder that she just felt like she had forgotten something. It turned out to be Xia Zuo! Xia Zuo opened his eyes and found himself back in the middle of the pile of white bones under the cliff. "Feng dance?" Xia Zuoming remembered that he had entered the cave with Feng Dance. How can he appear in this place now? Is it true that he was actually dreaming that in fact, nothing happened to enter the cave? Xia Zuo was very suspicious in his heart and was not sure. "Are you awake? We can leave now." Feng dance said. During the conversation, she sneaked at Xia Zuo a little. She just left Xia Zuo alone, will Xia Zuo be angry? The phoenix girl uneasily twisted her fingers and thought about it. Xia Zuo did not think so much, his attention was filled by the four words that Feng Wu said to leave. Leaving here, he is not dreaming. He feels that he has just slept, how it feels like it has been a long time, and he found it out. He seems to have done nothing but sleep. When he thought about it, he felt that he was useless, and he was embarrassed to scratch his head. "Where do we go from?" Depressed the emotions in the heart, Xia Zuo tried to get his attention back to the way. This place, the bones of the forest, in addition to the poisonous flowers and poisonous insects and the screams of screams, there is nothing, if there is a way, who would want to be in this gloomy place. "This little white face is really gone. You can''t forget him with a little dance!" These spirits had already talked a lot with Fengfeng before Xiazu woke up. One by one would be said to have changed from benefactor to small dance. It is. "Yeah, dance, look for a man or find a stronger one. Look at the bear that he blew and blows!" "That is, the little dance, this kid fights five slags, really can''t match you!" Not far from the phoenix dance, a lot of spirits directed at Xia Zuo, and his eyes were full of disdain for him. I don''t know that I have been inhumanely watched. Xia Zuo suddenly feels a bit cold. He pulls his clothes and rubs his hands. This place is really suffocating, and it is still a good thing. "You close your eyes." Feng dance said. "Close your eyes?" Although the mind is puzzled, but in the principle of the phoenix dance girl will not harm him, he closed his eyes. "Wait, don''t open anything, no matter what you feel." Feng Dance didn''t feel relieved. "Okay, make sure you don''t open it." Xiazo nodded and made a guarantee. Because the baby said that Xia Zuo could not see these spirits, and suddenly knew that he was wrapped in more than a thousand spiritual bodies, he would definitely be frightened, so the phoenix dance did not say anything to scare him. In the heart of the phoenix dancer girl, Xia Zuo is indeed a very weak boy, if it is frightened, it is not good. Xia Zuo: ... v2 Chapter 382： : Automatically cleaned tomb The wind blew into the ear, and the cheeks were hurt by the oncoming yin wind. Xia Zuo felt that he was flying, and the higher the flying, the higher the flying, the more his body seemed to be dragged up by something. , constantly rising upwards. Xia Zuo really wants to open his eyes and see what is going on, because the agreement with the phoenix dance, Xia Zuo is not curious in his heart. Everyone has his own secrets. Feng Dance does not let him open his eyes. The way they leave is definitely related to her secrets. Xia Zuo is not a person who likes to ask questions, and will not listen to other people''s secrets. Because Xia Zuos attitude of interest is to let the spirits who sent him to the top of the cliff have a lot of senses for him. He thought it was a useless little white face. Now it seems that it is not so useless, at least the character. not bad. I don''t know how long it took, maybe it was a few minutes, maybe a few hours, and he finally stood on the ground again. "You can blink." The soft voice of Feng Dance came, and the soft voice was like a cotton candy with a kind of soft palate, even if she was expressionless all day, it did not affect her cuteness. However, Xiazo now has no mood to appreciate how cute the phoenix girl is. When he touches the ground, he immediately feels top-heavy and his head is slightly dizzy. "Is it okay?" The phoenix dance was also sent by the spirits. The spirits used their spiritual power to block all the yin winds for the phoenix dance, so there was no discomfort in this phoenix dance. And Xia Zuo Ke did not have such a good treatment. Those spirits who listened to the phoenix dance sent him to the top of the cliff, but they would not cover the yin wind. He did not have any strength. Xia Zu was a bad one. crime. Xia Zu coughed twice, shaking his head and saying that he had nothing to do, let the phoenix dance not worry. They are now in the opposite position to the cliff. The people of Bess have disappeared and should continue to move forward. After Xia Zuo was relieved, he actively asked to continue to explore. Because of his reasons, he had already had a lot of phoenix dances. They had to find a way out. The two walked through the spacious tomb with a thousand spirits. "I didn''t expect to be able to walk in my own tomb in this life." The spirit of the emperor sighed and sighed, sighing the sea and the sky. "I am still here for the first time. It turns out that the tomb of His Royal Highness is like this!" "The dust is everywhere, let''s clean it up!" The little maids who waited for the emperor were hardworking like a little bee and had their own spiritual power to clean the tomb. These little maids were originally taking care of the emperor''s daily diet. Everyday cleaning was done smoothly. When they saw the place where they were sleeping, they were surrounded by thick layers of gray, which made these little maids who took pride in taking care of the emperors. How can I stand it. The soul of the girl who took the lead in cleaning was the owner of the body of the girl who became the corpse. This girl has the highest status among the maids, and the dress is better than them. In front of the original emperor, it is obviously a person with quite a few positions. Xia Zuo suspected that he was not the right way to open his eyes. Why did he think that the whole tomb had suddenly become clean and pinched? The thick dust on the ground that could have left footprints disappeared miraculously! Is this cemetery still regularly cleaned up! Unlike Xia Zuo, Feng Dance can see these spirits. She looks at the cleansing of these spirits, and they work hard, and they are afraid that the tomb is not clean enough to let their emperors It is not comfortable to live. The baby looks at this scene silently, you have to reincarnate, even if you build it into a palace, you can''t live for a long time! Phoenix Dance: The cleaning is really clean! The tomb was cleaned up and walked on this tomb, as if you could smell the fragrant aroma. Which master did the tomb? After you went out, you must find the master of the master and build for him. A house with its own cleaning function. It was such a pleasant decision! Walking on a clean tomb, I feel that I have had a lot of time. Why do I feel this way? Actually, they came out of the tomb. The tomb is a beautiful and beautiful garden. In the small garden, the butterflies dance, and at the top of the garden there is a pearl that shines. The reason why so many beautiful plants can grow to attract butterflies is because there is such a bead playing the role of the sun here. In addition to flowers in the garden, there are many herbs that have been extinct in this era. Everything here can make people outside crazy. But now the people who are on the go are not crazy, let alone, the people inside are already crazy. "xx immediately gave the labor to the egg, this drug field was first discovered by labor!" "Get out of the way, **** what you see first is yours? You can''t go to heaven!" "Let go, hand over this eternal herb to me! Otherwise you will leave the tomb of the tomb!" "Hey! Labor is better to throw it into the toilet and not give it to you!" "You are a monk, I knew that I should have killed you just now. I know that you will be a good person who will start to count, and it will never be a good one!" "Hey! The defeat will be thought to be how great you are. This spirit is not what you have robbed from others. What qualifications do you say to me!" "I grabbed it and got it right, not like you, you will only use the Yin Yin Yin!" These are the ones that are used in the garden for a million years of herbal medicine, and the spirits and people are fighting them. After the phoenix dances they fell, although others felt that Bess was a malicious person and didn''t want to be with them, but after Bis explained that it was reporting the killing of the father, there was nothing to say. If there is no reason to shoot, they can find a reason to marry her, but this is obviously a vendetta, and these people are not good enough. Besides, in addition to the phoenix dance, Bisi did not pay any attention to it. The mind was a bit vicious, and there was nothing for others to do. These people also accepted the still to explore the tomb with Bess, did not kill her and chased her away. Until this medicinal garden appeared in front of these people, the short-lived friendly tomb that everyone came to explore the tomb was over. When there is danger and there is no valuable item, everyone can move forward so friendlyly, but once a conflict of interest occurs, the short-term cooperation relationship is immediately broken. In order to **** a million-year-old herbal medicine, these people have to fight for a spirit that can only be seen in the book, and even some people have been killed. v2 Chapter 383： : Bi Si died Xia Zuo did not think that he would meet these guys so early. Feng Feng picked up his eyebrows and looked at Bi Si. Suddenly a leap forward, everyone saw a shadow moving toward Bisi, waiting for Bi When the silk was not right, it was already late, and her chest had been pierced by a phoenix dance. She didn''t even have time to feel the pain in her chest and was worn by a sword! Master said, don''t give any chance to those who want to kill you. Once the other party has given you a dead hand, you can''t keep it, otherwise you will only bring infinite trouble to yourself. Feng Dance has always been an obedient girl. Bi Si wanted to cause her to die, and she also lost her life. Xia Zuo was angry. She decided to follow Masters teachings and get rid of this one who wanted to kill her. Bad guys. Feng Dance always feels that this bad guy doesn''t like her, and she hates her very much. She feels the killing of the bad guy more than once, and the thing that is being counted on the edge of the cliff, let the phoenix girl completely determined to kill. Drop this bad guy and don''t give the bad guy a chance to start again. The sudden shot of Feng Dance made Xia Zuo live, and also let those who thought they were dying of the phoenix dance at the bottom of the cliff also stunned, so high places can still live! Just kidding! The fighting stopped and the snoring stopped. Everyone was watching the girl who suddenly appeared, this girl who was thought to have died at the bottom of the cliff. "You...you are not dead!" The sword in the chest, Bose, who was hurt, was afraid to open his eyes, and his eyes were full of incredulity. Her chest is also inserted with a sword, a small sword, a small sword inserted into her chest, directly from the chest to the back. Probably because I was too surprised to see that the phoenix dance is still alive, Bess can''t even feel a bit of pain. She only knows that her physical strength is constantly losing. If she does not treat it, she is likely to die. "Bad man!" Feng Wu took out a small sword, and Bi Si couldn''t bear the strong pain. The whole person fell to the ground. "No...Impossible...you can''t be alive...it''s not alive...impossible..." After the last three impossible, Bess finally stopped breathing. "You two can still survive, we all thought that you have been buried at the bottom of the cliff!" These people did not feel sad and sad for the death of Bi Si, everyone was originally a stranger, and the tombs were just met. It is not an acquaintance, a stranger''s life and death, who has this leisure time to care. Besides, she shot the other people first, and now the two men survived, and it was normal for a sword to kill her. This is the world. You force you to kill others, and you weak others to kill you. "We are lucky, there is a pool at the bottom of the cliff, and this has survived." Before the phoenix dance, Xia Zuo took the initiative to answer these people''s questions. Seeing someone coming forward to answer, these curious people did not surround the phoenix dance, but instead rounded up around Xia Zuo and asked Dong to ask West. When these people came up, they asked a lot of questions. Xia Zuo tried to say what he could say. He couldnt say anything with a word, or he could make a lie. After waiting for half an hour, these passions for love finally faded away, and I remembered what I was doing! Then digging the herbs to dig the herbs, picking the spirits of the picking fruit, everyone is busy, and others continue the quarrel and fight that was just interrupted, and the scene becomes chaotic again. Xia Zuo shook his head and felt how these guys were all owed by IQ. "Feng dance, do you have any interest in this place? The herbs here are very costly. Pick up a little more and you can sell a lot of money if you can''t use it." This herb of the garden is precious, but it is not attractive to Xiazu. He was born in a super family. He has never seen a good thing since childhood. Although he was not interested, he secretly touched a few good vintage herbs and put those strong herbs into his space ring. There are so many people, why do you have to fight for one of them? These people will not pick up more points in the fight. I once again despised the IQ of these guys. "Very valuable!" A pair of black phoenix dances are bright. For the phoenix dancer girl, money is equal to eating, and there is a lot of money to eat! Think of those savory big meat buns, chicken legs and barbecue, phoenix dance, and join the army of digging herbs. Xia Zuo saw Feng Dance go busy, and he did not idle, and immediately continued to work hard to dig. It is somewhat incomprehensible to see the scenes that followed the phoenix dance. Why are they so happy to see these herbs? Even if it is a herb that has reached the age of 10,000 years, it is not so attractive! In the ancient times, it could be said that it was a golden age of pharmacists. In that era, the herbs of various years were grown on the ground and casually dig. Probably because of the rich relationship of magic elements. Those herbs can always grow out quickly, and even if they are more precious, no one cares. So these spirits simply can''t understand what these people are excited about. The medicinal limit of these herbs is 10,000 years. If it has not been dug up for 10,000 years, they will slowly rot and then re-into the soil, and then go through the re-growth. The cycle of 10,000 years. This is the law of the growth of herbs, so few herbs can survive for thousands of years, and they are extremely precious special varieties that have survived for thousands of years. A group of spirits couldnt help but look at these humans picking flowers in the gardens of their emperors. Theyre going to fight for something thats not worth anything in their eyes, and theres no such thing as a big noise. The spirit said that it must be the way they are awake. Otherwise, how can you see such a scene that the spirit does not understand? After two hours of noisy, the good things in the garden were all divided, and the root grass was not left for the owner of the tomb. The spirits are very angry, but the benefactors take away these things, what are these guys? Why do you take the flowers and fruits from their home garden? Yes, the valuable herbs and fruit in these people''s eyes are only ornamental herbs and fruits in the eyes of these spirits. These things are not so expensive in ancient times. The spirits were angry at the destruction of the garden of their emperors, and they wanted to give these humans a lesson. Fortunately, the spirit of the emperor was very open and persuaded these people. Anyway, they are all dead. These things are useless to the spirit. These people should take it. Anyway, it is just some flowers and plants. The spirit of the emperor says that he does not care. All the spirits are obsessed with the reverence of their emperors. The emperor is really broad-minded, even the so rude humans (not including the phoenix dance) can forgive! Uh... our emperor is so atmospheric! :. : v2 Chapter 384： : Where is the way out? After compiling the piles of valuable herbs and fruit, Feng Feng and his party continued to move forward. "Its weird! Do you think this place seems to be getting clean! a buddy who was not too tall suddenly said. When he spoke, he looked suspiciously and looked at it. He wanted to see if it was his own illusion. It was clear that they were coming in. The tomb was still dust everywhere. There are still many spider webs in some places. How do you go forward? The cleaner the place is? "This is really true, I also have this feeling." The speaker said, reaching out and touching the wall next to him, and opened his hand and looked at it. This hand was called a clean, and it was really no dust. "So clean!" The man who saw this scene was shocked, then curiously reached out and touched it and smeared it on the ground. Sure enough, it was a little clean and there was no gray! Is this really a tomb that no one has ever come in? Just kidding! "No! This place is definitely not right, there is danger, everyone is careful!" This is a guarded heart. "It makes sense. It''s really not right. Everyone is careful around!" Someone has a deep sense of nod. Seeing that the maids of the maids were diligently cleaning the sanitation work in the tomb, the phoenix dance was silent, biting her lips and not speaking. The spirits turned over a big white eye, especially the little maids who were responsible for cleaning. After squinting at these guys, I thought too much! Then continue to work **** the tomb, and clean the front of the road clean and spotless. These people were frightened by this incredible cemetery. The next step was a careful one, and I was afraid that there would be no unknown danger. After walking for more than ten minutes, nothing happened. Everyone did not dare to relax, and they were afraid that they would be dead after a slack. Twenty minutes later, they finally saw a stone room, but the door to the stone room could not be opened. "This is the Broken Dragon Stone. Once you put it down, you can''t open it. Is there a body of the sea **** that is parked in this burial chamber!" Someone wondered. "This is impossible. The main tomb room can be found in such a simple way." The speaker said cautiously. "I also think that this possibility is not big. Everyone thinks that we have come along the way, in addition to encountering two ancient corpses, there are good luck breaks. Others have not encountered any obstacles. How can the tomb of the sea gods be possible? Its so easy to walk to the main burial chamber." This person was very calm when analyzing, but everyone had to take the owner. She said it was very reasonable. It was too easy to come over anyway. "There is still no idea that everyone noticed that there are so many people who come to the tomb of Poseidon. Why are we only those people who have been sent to this place, where have everyone gone?" This time, a female magic is spoken. Teacher, this woman''s appearance is not bad, it is usually not spoken, so the presence of these people is not strong. When she spoke on her initiative, she had not been more than three times. The impression for everyone was a very quiet beauty. Although this woman has few opportunities to take the initiative to speak out, each time she is focused on the key points and has a keen insight. In fact, of course, not only this woman, but everyone is anxious to get the treasures in the tomb of the sea god, and where to think so much, but the less they want to come, the better, so they get good things. The chances will increase dramatically. "I also feel very strange. We have all come in for so long. Why haven''t we met other people? Are we not in the same place?" This is a big guess. Most people thought that they were all in the same place. They were only in different positions. They might come forward, but they were from the first level. I have been rushing into the second level, but I have never met anyone. "This may be very big. I suspect that our location is not the real tomb of Poseidon. It is probably just a trial space. Poseidon probably wants us to pass the trials he left behind. The passer can get its inheritance, the loser will die in it, and there should be several trial space there, and all of us are trapped in such a space, unless we can pass all the trials, otherwise we Its not easy to leave. Xia Zuo looked at the woman with some surprises. She had to say that she was really smart. She didn''t know the things about these emperors'' tombs, but she still found something wrong and made such a reasoning. Although her reasoning is all wrong, but in the absence of any knowledge, she can also find that there is not only one space, but not the real secret of Poseidon. I heard the womans inference that apart from Feng Dance and Xia Zuo, others looked at each other and most people felt that this should be the truth of the matter. There are also some people who stubbornly refuse to believe. They firmly believe that this is the main tomb of the tomb of the sea god. As for other people who have not come, 80% is not lucky, and died on the long corridor that came in. This group of people are a group of guys who have no brains and prefer to like cheaper. Of course, they can live to the present, and the means are definitely weak. "This place seems to be unable to get in, can we only find another way!" "Looking for something to find, there is no road here. I think even if it is not the tomb of the sea god, the key to customs clearance must be inside." The man who spoke slammed the wall and said it was gloomy. I finally found a stone room. I thought it was the tomb of Poseidon. In the end, I said no. The most important thing is that this tomb has been put down with broken dragon stone. I want to go in and not go in the ordinary way. "Let''s look for it, maybe there is an institution." This idea is good, and the unwilling people go around the wall and hope to find an organ that can open the broken dragon stone. "Is this really an institution?" Feng Dance whispered and asked the owner of the tomb next to her. "No." The spirit of the emperor said with certainty. In order to prevent someone from stealing the tomb, after the emperor''s death, the Broken Dragon Stone will be put down from the inside by the confidant, and the Broken Dragon Stone can no longer be opened as soon as it is put down. The material used in this Broken Dragon Stone is very unusual. It is made by Tianshang Xingsha and Wannian Hanshi. The door weight is 100,000 jin, and these two materials are notoriously strong. Unless they are artifacts, they are holy. It is also difficult to break. "Don''t worry about the little dance. The way to get out of here is not to go out from the theater of our emperor. If there is a real exit here, it can only be in one place." :. : v2 Chapter 385： : Ice Fire Double Winged Snake A soldier in armor walked up and said loudly, the door was as big as thunder, but fortunately no one else could hear his voice, otherwise it would not be an ear. "Where is it?" Feng dance sprouted and blinked, and his eyes were full of curiosity. "Is that there?" The soldier pointed to a wall with nothing. "There is nothing there?" The phoenix girl looked at the direction pointed by the soldiers. I didn''t have anything but a stone wall. "Some of them, there is a secret door, the one who was responsible for the construction of the tomb was me. When I was designing it, I made a secret door. There is a ice-fired two-winged snake with fire. The two forces of attack with ice are the best tomb guards. In order to protect the tomb of the emperor, we specially made a powerful devil snake into it, that is, we want to make those who are self-made, thinking that the tomb thief who found the way out is eating evil, even the tombs of our emperors dare to steal, and the death is not enough!" The more excited you can be, the more you hate the tomb thief. The spirits on the side (you are sure you know what you are talking about):... The phoenix dance (blinking) that involuntarily carried out the work of tomb robbing: ... When the soldier finished the report, those people just found a hidden institution. After the excitement opened the organ, the door that the soldier said was opened. "Finally found the way, everyone is going!" someone shouted excitedly. Everyone is very excited, except for the phoenix dance and the spirits. "There are ice and fireflies in the area, and you are sure there is a way out there." "I think that even if there is a way out, I will definitely not go out. It has been so long. You said that it is already a **** to fight the snake!" There is a spiritual whimsy. "Take it down, how can it be so simple, and there is a ban in this tomb, it is impossible to make it a god." The spirit of the soldiers patted the chest with confidence. If it weren''t for sure that the snake would not run halfway, they would put it in to guard the mausoleum of their emperor. "Little dance, listen to me, bypass the ice and fire, and the two-winged snake runs forward. There is a road that can go underground. When you get to the ground, you probably have a chance to escape." The soldier followed the phoenix dance and shouted loudly behind him. Say. Feng Dance nodded and said that he heard it. "What''s wrong?" Xia Zuo said with some concern. From the beginning of the phoenix dance, a person whispered there, he never saw the phoenix dance like this, could not help but have some concerns. "Nothing." The phoenix girl said affirmatively. "You ask what to do, tell you to wait until you go down, you have to follow the little dance, the danger inside can be greater than the two corpses." The baby sees his heart with doubts, the three sides will make the topic worse. open. Is it dangerous than a corpse? What level of danger is that? He knows how powerful the two corpses are. If it is dangerous to be hot inside, why doesn''t the baby stop them from entering? "So, are we still going in?" Xia Zu was not ashamed to ask the baby. In the baby''s eyes, the characters of the fish stupid mortal are written, "Go!" Very good, the answer to a word is really clean and degenerate. Followed by these people, I walked into this new stone room. They thought that they would see things like sarcophagus inside. I didnt expect to see them but they were a little more aggressive. I saw a black snake that looked a little fat and was playing in a circle, sleeping on a large rock in the middle of a pool. When it was sleeping, there was a slight snoring in the nose, and bubbles from It popped up in the nose. On both sides of the serpent, two very rare fruit trees are grown. The two fruit trees are red and blue. They are obviously water-based spirits and fire-based fruit. The two spirits exude a powerful water and fire element, which looks very extraordinary. . Although the two Lingguo trees are so tempting, people want to take them off, but when they watched that they were sleeping and black, everyone was hesitant. This guy looked very powerful and really rushed to fight with it. Among these people, some people have recognized that this snake is obviously the precious sacred beast of the ancient times. In the ancient times, the ice-fired two-winged snakes were also very powerful, but later they were subjected to many demons because of their strong fighting power. Hey, the Mozu fought for them to catch the ice-fired two-winged snakes, and sent a large number of demons to arrest the ice-fired two-winged snakes. In the battle, many of the ice-fired two-winged snakes died directly in the hands of those in the devil world. Only a few survived, and they lived in the depths of the spiritual world. They never appeared in front of them. There are legends that are still alive. There are no more than ten bird snakes. It is a super rare holy beast. Those who recognize the identity of the ice-fired two-winged snake are all nervous. This is one of the strongest fighting sacred beasts in the legend. If they really fight, do they really have a chance to live? In the face of the small life and the fruit, everyone decided to choose their own life. "The trough! This is the Warcraft you choose to keep on the tomb, joking. This guy has been born for 20 years now, it is a Warcraft baby, still at the age of breastfeeding!" "Yes, is it that you put in an egg at first, and after a thousand years it finally hatched!" "No, no, I don''t think **** General can''t rely on it." "Don''t you think about it, maybe the snake was born with a baby because of boredom?" "Is there, but it''s mom, where is it going?" After these spirits saw the ice-fired two-winged snake, they began a heated discussion. Because no one has seen them along the way, they are used to talking like this. They are not afraid to disturb others anyway. Of course, if you want to say how loud you say, you dont have to be afraid to be heard. Its a pity that they have forgotten one thing. They cant be too irony, people cant see you, and you cant see World of Warcraft. The ice-fired two-winged snake, which was awakened by the noise of a burst of noise, felt very uncomfortable. The sound of the vocalization of the eyes without a piece of hair was a flame spray. This flame is not an ordinary flame. The fire of the ice-winged two-winged snake is different. A kind of fire is not easy to extinguish when it is touched, and the temperature is so high that it is comparable to the erupted magma. Such a terrible flame attack said that the attack was attacked. At the very least, you open your eyes and make a sound attack. How can you not follow the routine! While everyone was complaining in the heart, they moved to both sides at the same time, and the phoenix dance also dragged Xia Zuofei away. "The trough! Spitfire if you don''t agree!" "Everyone is careful, this guy is very powerful!" After escaping, everyone raised the sword of the sword and brushed the magic wand with a magic wand. A big battle will explode. :. : v2 Chapter 386： : I want to be friends with you. As a rare ice-fired two-winged snake, it has already known its own breed and life experience from its own inheritance. Its mother is a beautiful ice-fired two-winged snake. It is also a famous beauty among the same family. After mixing a few mouths with the same family, the mother wants to go to the human world to distract her heart and vent her dissatisfaction. But what the mother did not think of was that this trip to the human world, it was unfortunately caught by humans, and was also sealed in such a tomb of the emperor. Although the life in the tomb of the emperor is quiet, it is too boring. It is a lively mother who feels that this kind of life is not a Warcraft. Then the mother gave birth to it with her own blood, and its mother died after exhaustion. The mother was freed from this, and she would never be bored anymore. It was only pitiful, but she began to live a boring day instead of her mother. Every day she ate and slept, and the life she lived had no life pressure. The little ice-fired two-winged snake said that there is nothing wrong with this. Every day, it is delicious and sleepy. No one in the tomb of the emperor has ever been there. However, it hopes that someone can come in. If the person who comes in is good, it can also choose a person to conclude an equality contract, and then it can leave it by the power of the contract. Today, when it opens its eyes, there are human beings. These human beings are exactly the same as those seen in its inheritance. These are human beings, but they are too weak, one by one, like weak chickens. of. Think about the memory that the mother left for him, those who are so bad that they dont want it. As a result, these people dont know that they have been used as **** by the ice-fired two-winged snake. "Hey! Human, what are you doing here?" The ice-fired two-winged snake eyes are big and golden, and the sound is unexpectedly small. This sound is similar to this and the children of five or six years old. After hearing the movement and opening his eyes, the ice-winged two-winged snake saw that the group of people stood in their own places and looked at themselves with their arms. Not far from these people, it actually saw one of the people who arrested its mother, but the person did not have a body at first glance. From the inheritance, it knows that those who have no body are dead, no, It should be said that it is the soul of the deceased. The man is already dead, and he has not rushed to the idea of ??revenge for his mother. He just looked at the intruders lazily, and he was very curious. "I am sorry that we did not intend to come in and bother. We just want to find a way out." Seeing the ice-fired two-winged snakes did not attack again. Of course, these people would not take the initiative to provoke and actively provoke a battle-like sacred beast. Nothing will kill you. A swordsman with a sword takes a step forward and represents everyone to talk to this seemingly sensible ice-fired two-winged snake. "Go out? You actually want to go out, if I can go out, I will go out early." Meng Meng''s Zheng Taiyin sounds very cute, but the words that make people want to slap it. "What you mean is that there is no way out in this place!" "No... no, there must be a way to leave this ghost place!" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that a big tomb will not leave here!" Some of the guys who were emotionally unstable immediately said excitedly. "Oh, don''t think about it, if I can go out, I will go out early, otherwise who is willing to stay in this ghost place." Saying that the snake tail is a glimpse, one red, one blue and two fruits fall to the snake body it has set up. Above. "Takaka..." but two or three mouths solved the two spirits. Everyone envied and stared at this ice-fired two-winged snake. This year, even World of Warcraft has been better than humans. Look at the skillful action of eating the fruit. This is the whole day when you take Lingguo for food. There will be performance! They also want to have a check and eat for three meals a day, but this is only a dream. Can we look over here? Xia Zus polite step forward was not humble. "There is nothing here, are you sure you want to go in?" The ice-fired two-winged snake feels that these human beings are simply full of nothing, and there is nothing in it, but they want to go inside. "I don''t know if it''s convenient?" The swordsman who spoke at the beginning heard Xiazu''s words and agreed. Anyway, he didn''t search the entire stone room and said that they could not give up any hope. "Want to go, let''s go." Meng Meng''s Zheng Taiyin does not matter. Everyone is happy now, and finally they have to solve the problem without having to fight. God knows that they dont want to be extravagant at all. No one found out that after the ice-fired two-winged snake began to speak, the eyes of the phoenix dancers shone. Since entering this place, she has never encountered grass trees and Warcraft with independent thoughts. She has not been able to sense their emotions, but now she finally saw a talking World of Warcraft. The phoenix dancer made a decision. After everyone said goodbye to this friendly ice-fired two-winged snake, the phoenix dance went straight to the poolside. Her eyes twinkled, so happy to stare at the rare ice-fired two-winged snake. "Feng dance!" Xia Zuo was so anxious that he did not dare to go forward. Now the ice-fired two-winged snake did not start attacking the phoenix dance. In case he went forward, he was mistaken by the ice-fired two-winged snake to think of going forward. At that time, it is not only impossible to bring the phoenix dance back, but also put her in danger. "The trough! This girl is too strong!" "What she wants to do! Don''t bother us!" "Even the ice and the two-winged snakes dare to approach, she is not alive!" "I really can''t see it. Is this girl wanting to go head-to-head with the ice-fired two-winged snake?" "People are letting us go, but they are still picking up their farts. If she is forced to pay for her work here, she must pull her back before she dies." The person who talked was suffocating, and it was not a good temper at first glance. Lord. "How can this girl be so bold, don''t get tired of us!" These people have been talking about it all, and they are all afraid that because of the relationship between the phoenix dance, they have to stop and fight with this ice-fired double-winged snake, which is very powerful, and obviously can be gone. At this time, because they dont know much. The people have to go to fight, it is simply too unacceptable. "Hello, my name is Feng Dance, my friends call me a little dance. If you can, I want to be friends with you." The phoenix girl looked nervously at the ice-winged two-winged snake, and some worried that she would be rejected. She was still so serious when she spoke, and there was a trace of attachment in a **** scorpion. :. : v2 Chapter 387： : My name is Bai Lian She was still so serious when she spoke, and there was a trace of attachment in a **** scorpion. Ice-fired two-winged snake: This human feeling is so strange, the smell of her body is good to say, maybe it is a good choice to be friends with her. Everyone: You actually want to be friends with the famous ice-fired two-winged snake. Are you sure that you are not a monkey to be compelled? "Be a friend? Well, I like the smell of your body. I am sure to be friends with you." The big snake head was so stunned, the ice-fired two-winged snake had a little snakehead, and promised no pressure. "The trough! This is a friend!" "It must be the way I blinked, and I will wait until my eyes are closed for a while!" "I can''t believe it, she actually succeeded!" "I knew that labor and labor must have gone up, then I can be friends with such a sacred beast!" "This is luck, I can''t take it for granted. Look at people, look beautiful, and have good strength. If you fall off the cliff, you can still come back alive. This time, the initiative to hook up the ice-fired two-winged snake has been successfully hooked up by her!" "Listen to you saying this, I began to wonder if the girl is an illegitimate woman of world consciousness. How can luck be so good!" If Irene hears someone say this, I will definitely refute a loud sentence. You made a mistake. The real world-conscious illegitimate woman is the female master, Zicheng! "Then we are friends, what is your name?" Fengfan, who made a new friend, said that he was very happy. When he spoke, he threw his collected chicken legs and big meat buns to the ice-fired two-winged snake. The ice-fired two-winged snake looked at these Dongtoutou and smelled the aroma of the chicken legs and the meat pack. This scent is something that it has never smelled. It is so fragrant and fragrant. A voice in its mind begins to reverberate. Eat fast and eat fast... The sound is infinite loop. "Ah..." A big bite was eaten into a chicken leg. The delicious moment of the chicken leg conquered the bandit snake that had never been overworked. How can there be such a delicious thing in this world, although the content of magic elements inside is extremely low, but it is really delicious. Look at her share of the so delicious East is willing to share it, tell its name. "My name is Bai Lian." Bai Lian proudly reported his name. This name is really too strong. Why do you want to name a black called Bailian? You are taking black lotus! Do you talk about seeing where you can find a little white? Can you find it? Can you find it? Everyone silently brushed the barrage in his heart. Even after just being relieved, Xia Zuo, who knows that Feng Dance will not have any danger, has followed these people with several bullets and is thinking about whether he wants to come again. "You are a girl?" The name Bailian makes the first feeling of Feng Dance that her new friend was a sister! "Talent is a girl! Your whole family is a girl!" White Lotus, who always thought that he was a 24k pure man, did not do it. "I was a girl!" Feng Dance has no eyes. Very good, Bai Lian silently swallowed an old blood, you said it makes sense, I was speechless. "I am a man, the male knows no!" Forget it, the adults have a lot of forgive her this time. "But you are called Bai Lian." Feng Dance said seriously. "My name is Bai Lian, Lotus is my favorite flower. There are two more here, but I was eaten by me." Thinking of the two lotuses that were eaten by it, Bailian felt regretful. Leave them to let this friend see the beauty of the lotus. "Why don''t you call Black Lotus?" There is a magician next to him who can''t help but can''t help but ask. I know that Bai Lian has a slap in the ground! Just when everyone thought that this ice-fired two-winged snake would be a big hero, it was just a slap on the ground and there was no other action, just... "Black Lotus has beautiful white lotus!" White Lotus rolled his eyes and cast a contemptuous look on the buddy who spoke. Bai Lian felt that the aesthetics of human beings were better than their World of Warcraft. "But you are obviously black!" asked the phoenix. Just like a dog in the village, white is called white and white, black is called black and black, yellow is called small yellow or rhubarb. If it is flower, it is big flower and small flower. No one will be so boring to go to a black dog but named Xiaobai, the white dog named Xiaohei. "My name is Bailian, I like the name Bailian, who dare to have opinions!" After the end of the eye, this is obviously the threat of red fruit! "No opinion, the name Bailian is so good, and you are a natural pair." "Not bad, you are really tasteful, and only such a tasteful name can match you." "This name is simply more ruthless and worthy!" "White Lotus, this person has never lied. Today I have to tell the truth. You and this name are worthy of my face!" Xia Zuo: ... Phoenix Dance: ... Bai Lian (satisfied): There are still many people with vision in this year. "It is a friend, then the adults will accompany you to see inside." Bai Lian proudly looked at the phoenix dance. "You are so white lotus!" said the phoenix girl''s eyebrows. Do not! We are not good, why is this guy going to go together, if it suddenly threatens who can resist! What Bai Lians decision is not something that can be blocked. So in the line of the tomb in front of the exploration, there was a sacred beast named Ice-Fired Winged Snake. When he left the waterhole, Bai Lian actually took the two trees next to him into his own space. As for the body of its mother, it has been stored in its space by the white lotus, and the root does not need to be taken away. Just now, Bai Lian really didn''t think they could leave this place, but after seeing the phoenix dance and the beast, it changed its mind. Followed by them, maybe they can really leave this place. When his mother was trapped in this place for a long time, he couldnt get out. He was born only twenty years ago, and he might be able to complete things that his mother had never done in the past ten years. Think about it, don''t be excited, there is wood! Yes, Bai Lian was born only twenty years ago. Dont look at it because it is a combination of the blood and strength of his mother. Therefore, the starting point of Bailian is higher than many natural pregnant sacred beasts. Many. Before Bai Lians mother died, she gave all her strength to Bai Lian. Otherwise, Bai Lian wanted to be born but she didnt know how long it would take to realize. With the strength of his mother, Bai Lian is only equivalent to the children in Warcraft at this time, but the strength is absolutely crushing everyone here. :. : v2 Chapter 388： : fell into the ground Across the waterhole, you can see a long tomb. White Lotus did not run in that direction before. It also wanted to find a chance to leave this ghost place instead of staying here to do the tomb. Unfortunately, it explored the tomb several times and found nothing. Later, Bai Lian finally died, until the arrival of the phoenix dance, which made Bailian rekindle a little confidence. Bai Lian turned himself into a small black snake, wrapped around the wrist of the phoenix dance. If you don''t look close, look at it in the past, like a beautifully crafted ink bracelet, you can all be fake. "Do you say that the little guy can really see us?" The spirits who had been following the phoenix dance looked curiously at Xiaohei. "Maybe, is it not just firing at us?" "It makes sense. There may be it that can really see us." "I have never heard of Warcraft still have the ability to see the spirit? You said that this little guy is going on, how can you see us?" "I think it might happen that it happened. These juniors just stood in front of us. Maybe it is this group of juniors." "It makes sense, I think so too." The spirits are divided into two factions. One group thinks that Bailian can see them, and one group feels that they cannot be seen. Bai Lians reaction was just a lazy look at them, a group of teasing. Except for the phoenix dance and the white lotus, no one else knows that they are followed by a group of noisy spirits. These people are eager to move forward with a urgency to find a way to pass this pass. "No way!" The person who walked in front, frustrated and beat the wall, his eyes were very disappointed. "Everyone is looking for an agency. Didn''t we just find the institution to come in?" Someone did not give up hope. Everyone thinks about it, maybe there is really something in this place. "Is there an institution?" There is a person who knows the situation without knowing the situation. "Yes, but that road is not so good." The general''s spirit shook his head. It is really possible to go out from here, but there is a big danger, and it is very likely that everyone will die. When the mausoleum was first built, it was not thought that the tombs would be put out. The only road that they did not want to dig was, but they were afraid of being dug by the artisans who were buried. They secretly dug such a secret road, that is, when they want to wait for the mausoleum to be closed, they can secretly go out from this secret road and escape the vitality. Throughout the ages, all the craftsmen who participated in the construction of the emperor have seen the tomb of the emperor. Most of the person in charge of the map will be buried in the tomb with the tomb of the emperor. Therefore, when selecting craftsmen, it is more important to select the condemned prisoners who have made a big mistake. If the death type is not enough, they will also select some people who are willing to accompany the fun to participate in the construction of the mausoleum. The acquaintances who voluntarily entered the mausoleum said that the dead type usually regards this as their own vitality, and they will find opportunities to create opportunities for them to escape. And this dark passage is that some prisoners of death are secretly dug in order to escape from birth. At that time, the person in charge of supervising the mausoleum manufacturing work discovered the secret secrets of the people and killed the few prisoners who participated in it. It was a killing. Although those people have been killed, the secrets they have dug are still there, and it is difficult to make up for this secret. So at that time they were at the only exit, and they took protective measures. After so many years, they didnt know what it would look like. They knew that they had made that thing... Feng Dance and others do not know this, everyone is actively looking for the opening of the door. This organ is very difficult to find. Everyone knocked on every wall and found nothing. "Come tell the little dance agency where you are, what are you still doing here!" The little maid next to the shouted at the dazzling general. "Little dance, the organ is actually at your feet. The one you stepped on is just the one. If you want to go down, you will break the ground under your feet and open the underground." The general is worried about the following things. Growing up too terrible will make your benefactors in distress, but now the benefactor wants to go out and say that he will spell this life to protect the benefactor. Feng dance nodded and ran to the feet, then went to the ground so badly, a small piece of land on the ground began to break open. "Everybody is watching! She found the organ!" Someone saw the excitement of a vacant place at the foot of the phoenix dance. Oh, finally, the way out is hopeful! A group of people excitedly surrounded the phoenix dance, and looked at this dark room. Who can think that this organ is actually on the ground, and they have been walking around so many times that no one has found it. Fortunately, the phoenix dance has found out, otherwise they are not only trapped here! The phoenix dance girl had already removed her foot and revealed a turntable class inside. This turntable should be the organ that opened the next tomb, and everyone can finally leave this ghost place. A male swordsman couldn''t wait to turn the turntable, and as soon as the turntable turned, the ground made a rumbling sound. The ground began to shake, and the more it swayed, the more people tried to grasp what was used to maintain balance, but unfortunately they did not wait for what they caught, the ground began to collapse, and the tomb went down. When Feng Dance wanted to take Xia Zuo away from the tomb, it was too late, the ground collapsed, and everyone fell from the collapsed place. "what!" "what" "Ah, ah..." The screams of the strings came from here, and the people here were all killed in the blood. At the same time of screaming, the reaction quickly added a layer of anti-hood to them. At the very least, the shields would take them The damage is reduced to a minimum. "flutter!" "Hey!" The sound of a series of falling waters came, and the phoenix dancers who descended from the sky landed. They did not fall to the ground, but fell into a deep and cold cold water pool. "Get on the shore! There is something underwater!" People panicked and swam to the shore, even Xia Zuo tried hard to swim to the shore. When he fell down, he learned it and reacted very quickly to adding a defensive reel. Otherwise, his waste system, whether he can still be awake now is a problem. This site recommended stockings legs, Tong Yan **, plump fat hip picture video online!! Quick attention to WeChat public number: meinvtao1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 389： : Change the sword "What the **** is this!" Someone cursed again and again! Yes, its not a monster that attacks them. Its just a small fish. But these little fish are not ordinary things. They have sharp teeth in their mouths, and they can also eat their vindictiveness. Magic, lethality is not ordinary. "Get on the shore, everyone is faster!" Constantly people swam to the shore at the speed of burning their buttocks, but they also had bad luck. They had already been eaten by the fish without swimming, and even the bones were not left behind. It was cruel! Xia Zuo gasped and his face was pale, and his thighs had a huge pain. This is the pain of being bitten by this strange fish. Yes, on his lap, there are three silver-white white fish that are biting and slamming. These fish will not loosen when they bite, but they will hurt when they bite. Like Xia Zuo, there are several people who come ashore with fish. They are people who have just arrived at the shore and havent had time to come up. They are eaten by the strange fish and almost killed the fish. "Ah!" It was so painful that these fish bite his flesh, and the pain is like dig. "Let''s!" Feng Dance had a good luck and came to the shore before the body was exhausted. When Xia Zuo came ashore, she noticed it and immediately went to help. But these fish dont let go, they dont let go. Some people try to burn the fish with fire magic, but its useless. Attacks with magic and grudges have no effect on them. Its just like chasing them not long ago. The corpse is as difficult as it is. Feng Dance also tried it with her own temper. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. She took out the pure sword and tried to use the power of pure sword to try it. At the moment when the pure sword appeared, the fish who were still biting on humans couldnt wait to let go of their mouths, then they jumped into the water and quickly sank, disappeared, and just white. The little fish, just ran away, even one did not stay! Everyone: This is running away! These people have already noticed that the sword in the hands of the phoenix dance is very extraordinary. When confronting the two corpses, only the sword of the phoenix dance caused damage to them. The attacks of other people have no effect at all. God, this sword is a weapon of the gods, why are these ferocious fish afraid of this! Many people have been stunned by the sword in the hands of Feng Dance. Some people have already played the idea of ??killing people. Tianfeng Mainland has never been a paradise for people to live and work in peace. The jungle law is enforced here, and the weak and the weak are eliminated. Not enough strength, but with powerful weapons, this is not a tempting crime! "Little girl, your sword is very powerful, is this a holy sword!" There is a middle-aged man who is squatting with his own age, and he is familiar with the phoenix dance, and wants to inquire about Xiaochun. "No." Xiaochun said that he is a sword. No? Who are you cheating! Sure enough, I was young and thought that I could lie to them! The middle-aged man who spoke said disdainfully. "Now, the little girl is better to sell this sword to me, the price will open with you." The man said with a bold expression. Xia Zuo looked at this scene with a face, this man is really shameless. "No." Feng Wu really shook his head and refused. "It''s not as good as your uncle with your own sword." The man looked at the phoenix dance and pointed to the gorgeous sword with many Warcraft crystals and social stones in his hand. "No." Xiaochun is a friend, and he will not change with him. For Feng Dance, Xiao Chun is her sword and her friend. Just like Xiao Li and Master, who is from another world like her, Xiao Chun is a special existence for Feng Dance. How is she? May change Xiaochun to a stranger! "Uncle, this sword, but worth 10 million gold coins, are you sure not to think about it?" The man saw the phoenix dance saying that he did not agree, and his heart was annoyed. The sword of the laborer spent three full years and spent nearly Tens of thousands of gold coins have been created. Now you can use it to change your little broken sword. You don''t agree, just give your face a shame! "No." Feng Dance still shook his head firmly. Xia Zuosong had a big gas, but the phoenix dance did not agree. He was really afraid of the phoenix dance and didnt know that he was cheated by this man. "This guy is too shameless. I want to change the holy sword with an ordinary magic sword!" "Being a man can''t be so shameless, he might as well grab it directly!" "That is, it is too shameful." The swordsmen on the side whispered and felt deeply shameful for the middle-aged man. The man sighed, but he didn''t say anything to the phoenix dance. He didn''t try to trick the sword in the phoenix dance. Don''t look at the man walking away, everyone can imagine, this person must not give up, as long as he has a chance, he will definitely win the sword, but next time, he will not come to the phoenix dance to speak, may use the explosion directly force. I saw a good show, sitting on the shore and washing my wounds, and taking the medicine directly. Fortunately, here is the world of magic and sword. It is just too good to drink the medicinal herbs. Even the poorest Xia Zuo was drinking the potion in his space ring, and the wound quickly healed to form a pink scar. At the same time as the wounds were treated, everyone began to look at their position. This is a very huge underground cave. Such a huge cave can of course not be dug up by a few prisoners of death. In fact, it was the death penalty prisoners who discovered this place and dug a way out of this cave. The cave is huge, and the place where they fell is a cold and cold cold water. Not far from the cold pool, it is a small flowing river. The river does not know where it flows, it is very clear and transparent, on the bank of the river. It is a large piece of gravel road. The road is full of pebbles. In addition, in the direction of the stream flowing down the river, you can see a deep passage that does not know whether it is leading to the exit. "Let''s go, I hope to go out from here." After the wounds were processed, everyone continued on the road. The phoenix dance follows the example of everyone, and walks with Xia Zuo. In the cave, the sound of the river flowing is very clear. The humidity here is relatively heavy, giving people a feeling of coldness, even if there is magic and vindictive body, it is still cold and trembled. "It''s so dark!" It wasn''t long before they left the direction of the stream, and the front was a dark and deep passage. "move." "Everyone keeps up, don''t know if there will be anything in it." Announcement: This site recommends a free novel app, bid farewell to all ads. Please pay attention to the WeChat public number to enter the download installation: appxsyd (hold down for three seconds to copy) :. : v2 Chapter 390： : Babys Divination So black wants to enter the channel from here, of course, there must be a lighting thing, so the person who walks in the front, naturally took out his own lighting props. I just didn''t think that when the light came on, a lot of monsters flew over to them. Feng Dance reacted very quickly and pulled Xia Zu back to the side. Their position was not bad. They have not entered this passage. "what is this?" "Md is a fish for a while, and a group of monsters that don''t know what to play for a while, this is not finished yet!" "Don''t call, if I''m not mistaken, this may be just a bat, because the sudden light stimulates them, they will suddenly fly out to us." So many men, this female magician is the most calm She was the first to discover the true identity of those mysterious creatures. Feng Wu and Xia Zuo also saw it, it was just an ordinary bat. "Be careful." Feng Dance confessed to Xia Zuo. "Yeah." Xia Zuoyu''s point was down. Although I was always stunned by the protection of girls, he couldn''t care for losing his face in order to go out. "Following the back, everyone is careful." The person who walked in front of him squinted at the face. It is more dangerous for this place, so there is no one who has to act alone, joking in this place to separate actions, is not looking for death! Everyone followed one and walked forward. From time to time, the cave heard the cry of a woman, and the sound of the river flowing, which made people feel fearful. Under the illumination, it can be seen that there is nothing but a small river in it, and the stone walls on both sides are smooth and moist, and there is no slip. Everyone stepped on the river and went all the way. "This sound is too weird! There won''t be any ghosts!" Someone couldn''t help but whisper. "Don''t say, can you have any ghosts, still look like the wind." "Yes, it must be the wind." These people are attached to each other and do not know whether to comfort the person or to comfort themselves. The spirits: In fact, we are not behind, juniors, look back. The more I went to Xia Zuo, the more my heart felt heavy, and it seemed that something bad was going to happen. "I have a bad feeling." Xia Zola Lafeng''s sleeves, whispered. "There are powerful guys in front." Feng Dance has already heard the informed spirit, and there is a very difficult big guy in front. At this time, the baby who was sitting on the phoenix head and slumbering suddenly saw some words. Underwater, fishtail, blood, corpse, shouting Xia Zuo, humans who fled around. Hey, the strength is so bad that this is not good, even the complete future can not be seen, and can not be seen autonomously, can only passively wait for that a flash of light. No one noticed the shadow of three gold coins on the baby''s eggshell. Yes, you are not mistaken, that is, gold coins. These three gold coins are the special abilities that the baby has, and the future good and bad fortune. The baby can divinate the good and bad that he sees, which is the power to match his foreseeable future. The original Rui beast does not have such ability. In fact, it is because the babys original consciousness of the body is obliterated. Another consciousness has been created by Zi Cheng, but the soul has changed one, and this divination ability is hidden. The power in the depths of its soul. The illusion of three gold coins danced on the eggshell. No one found this strange, even Xiazu, who knew the future, did not pay attention. The gold coins danced on the eggshell and finally returned to calm. The baby looked at the scull, frowned, and died for a lifetime! Ominous! "You two are waiting to be careful, the things in front are very dangerous, and you will die here if you accidentally." Baby whispered Xia Zuo and Feng Wu, although it prefers phoenix dance, but does not hate Xia Zuo, now is the end of the life of nine deaths, if you do not remind this kid, the baby is afraid that he hangs in this place. "We know." Xia Zuo sighed, and the phoenix danced quietly nodded. "Little dance, you must be careful, I just had a slap in the face, it is the image of nine deaths, you must be careful, don''t care!" The baby secretly used the voice of consciousness to tell the phoenix dance the results of his divination. For the baby, the phoenix dance is her own choice of the owner, can not let her accident. Unlike the phoenix that pays attention to the skin and the blood of the beast, their beasts are more focused on the soul. If something happens to the phoenix dance, where is it going to find a soul that fits their soul beast! "Yeah." Fengyin''s voice is only one word. A group of people walked through the river and the shoes were wet. The more you go forward, the deeper the water, after a while, the river actually flooded the waist. In order to find out if there is a way out, everyone will continue to move forward regardless of where the river is flooded. Although Xia Zuo is not good enough, but there are a lot of reels to defend himself, he is not afraid to act in the water. The water is getting deeper and deeper, and finally it is almost overwhelming. "Everyone dive into the water and look at it. I suspect that the way out should be underwater." "Well, let''s go down and see, there may be a way out here." The crowd exchanged a look, one by one, starting the shield and sinking. Even Xia Zuo launched a reel with a water-proof function, and used a reel to protect himself from sinking into the water. Feng Dance went down with Xia Zuo''s side, the water was very deep, and the passage in the water was longer, but I didn''t know if it was going out. Feng Dance protects himself with a gas shield, and moves forward with the large forces. They swim forward in the water along the river. Although they can''t see where the end is, no one turns back. At this time they did not know, in the upper reaches of the river, a raft of wood slowly opened, and a beautiful woman in a red dress stood on the edge of the coffin and shouted. "Ah..." The woman''s voice passed very far and passed to the depths of the passage. Unfortunately, because of the underwater dance, they did not hear any sound at all. The red woman fluttered in the air, but the red eyes looked in the direction of the phoenix dance and other people. After the long scream, she flew up the wind and the body flew away from the ground, leaving the direction of the phoenix dance and others. Move away quickly. At the end of the river, at the end of the river, a woman who slept in a huge shell and looked like a fishtail in the lower body, opened her eyes in the long scream. "Oh..." The woman opened her mouth and revealed a fierce tooth decay. The woman sat up from the big bed of the shell, and a pair of blue eyes were full of murderous look towards the upper direction. A red tongue squirmed in the tongue, revealing a bloodthirsty smile. This site recommended stockings legs, Tong Yan **, plump fat hip picture video online!! Quick attention to WeChat public number: meinvtao1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 391： : 鲛人 In the underwater passage, the light is weak, but it is better to swim in front of a few people with lighting magic props, so that you can''t see the road ahead. In the later part of the phoenix dance and Xia Zuoyou, this passage was extended straight, as if there was no end, obviously they have been swimming for so long, but still did not see the suspected exit. "What is that?" Someone exclaimed. "Look ahead!" Everyone looked at the front by the light, only in the foremost position, there was a huge shell bed at the bottom of the water, a beautiful woman with a fish tail was lying on the shell bed and looking at them, the womans stuttering was not Qis fangs, like everyones proof of her non-human identity. The woman''s gaze was cold and with a eager look at them, as if watching something delicious, a long tongue twitching from time to time, the picture was strange no matter how it looked. "This is... is it awkward?" Someone is not very sure. The scorpion is a creature similar to the mermaid. The mermaids are gentle and timid. They are far away from seeing humans, but the mermaid''s sound attack is very good. Fortunately, the mermaids are very fond of peace, never Actively attacking humans, if humans want to attack them, it is not easy. As for the monks, the monks and humans are very similar. They have the same half-fish and half-human body. The teeth of the monks are jagged and jagged, and they are very hostile to human beings. They are incompetent in nature, sexually killing, and have the ability to control water. In the water, few people are opponents of their own family and belong to one of the strongest in the sea. Its just that people are good or mermaid. They dont like to appear in front of people, and the two families are actually very hidden. No one has ever found them. There was a **** in this place, and everyone here was shocked. Here is the main battlefield of the monks. Fighting against the monks in the water, the chance of winning is as small as almost no. "Oh..." The woman''s jagged teeth made a snoring sound, and a flash of red bloodthirsty in the eyes. "Everyone prepares for war, this is a monk!" With the loud noise, everyone is on the verge of enemies. The woman smiled coldly, the palm of the water gently flipped, and there were two whirlpools suddenly appearing underwater. The vortex kept turning, and the people who were closer were almost sucked in by the suction of the vortex. "Ah! Help!" "Come and save people!" "What is going on here, I can''t come out!" The people who are involved in it can''t get out of it no matter how hard they work. They can only keep turning with the whirlpool. "Oh..." The woman''s other hand waved a little, and several huge water columns seemed to be self-conscious and began to attack humans who were not involved in the whirlpool. People are rushing to avoid the attack of the water column. These water columns are extremely lethal and are hit, and they will be injured if they die. I don''t know if I am lucky to be caught in a whirlpool and keep turning around. Soon they knew the answer. The whirlpools were moved to her by the female monks, and then she reached out and grabbed the people in the whirlpool. When the person had no time to resist, a pair The hand with long nails reached into the man''s heart. The unlucky man who was caught was only able to make a scream, then the heart was ruthlessly dug out, and the man was killed while the heart was dug. herein. The bright red blood flows out with the hollow of the man''s heart, dyeing a clean and clean water source. The female monk grabbed the fresh heart that had just been dug up, and ate it with a big mouthful. The happy expression made the uninformed person look at what she was eating and what she was eating. The people who saw this scene swallowed very nervously. Although they knew that the monks were brutal and fierce, the legend must be a legend. At this moment, everyone has truly realized the terribleness of a monk. For this monk, humans may not only be her food, she simply did not put everyone here. impressive! The eyes of the phoenix dance brightened, and then it went dark again. What should I do? The phoenix dance girl has already seen that this female scorpion with a fish tail is very powerful. It is not what she can beat now. What can I do? Feng Dance is a little troubled... "Don''t be afraid of the little dance. If you see that the shell bed is not there, you can leave the boat and leave it. You can find someone to take her away from the bedside." A soldier who participated in the underground cave seal work. , popping his head to brush a sense of existence. Its so easy to say that Bai Lian and the baby have turned a white eye at the same time. Bai Lian has been nesting on the small wrist of the phoenix dance, and he is a bracelet. He is not interested in a fierce battle in front of him. Of course, if Feng Dance is in danger, it will still be shot. As for others, there is no relationship with it. "xxx I said what you thought at the beginning, how could you seal such a great thing, you still want to let the little dance go out!" A beautiful and lovely little lady screamed at the building responsible for the tomb. The general is loud. The general smiled bitterly. "I really don''t blame me. When I first repaired this mausoleum, how could it be safe? I knew where it would happen later." The thoughts of the spirits are also true. This is really not to blame others. It must be that people will not make up for the prophet. But what should I do now? This monk is so powerful, it is impossible to beat the small arms and legs of the phoenix dance. It is so difficult to pinch when I want to go out! "You shouldn''t do anything else?" Someone suddenly thought that the general was a famous guy who liked to get double insurance. "Haha, I also let the soldiers under my arm have sealed a corpse in the upper reaches." The general said very embarrassedly. If he knew everything that happened later, he would not do this to find trouble for himself. "The corpse charm! It will not be the corpse charm of several tribes in the blood of the year!" Obviously, people who know the origin of this enchantment are all covering their mouths and exclaiming. The ancient times were an era when the demon was rampant. In that era, many dangerous creatures and human beings lived in the same space. At that time, human beings were not as powerful as they are now, and they unified the Tianfeng continent. At that time, the Tianfeng continent, although the number of human beings was the most, but compared with other races, there is really no advantage. Announcement: This site recommends a free novel app, bid farewell to all ads. Please pay attention to the WeChat public number to enter the download installation: appxsyd (hold down for three seconds to copy) :. : v2 Chapter 392： : Way out At that time, no one could have thought of it. In the end, the Tianfeng mainland would be a human being looked down upon by the powerful creatures. The corpse charm is one of the powerful creatures that traversed during that period. In fact, the formation of the corpse has a great relationship with human beings. In ancient times, many human tribes used to sacrifice to the gods or to the powerful demons. What is their sacrifice? It is a beautiful virgin who is 16 years old. The girls who were sacrificed will die directly at that time. After the death of the girls, their bodies will be occupied by a small monster called charm. After the two are combined, the corpse will be born. Of course, not all corpses can be merged with the charm. The success rate of this fusion is really not high. If it is high, the charm has already occupied the human world. After the success of the combination of the corpse and the charm, the new creatures formed, the charm, are extremely powerful, their bodies are as hard as the hardest ore, and they can be sucked by human blood to advance. The more powerful warriors and magicians, the body on their body is the supreme taste. The corpse of the seal here was to destroy several tribes in order to advance, and all the people in the tribe were sucked up. The general who was responsible for removing the corpse was another general. The general wanted to embody the enchantment. Give it a complete kill. However, the general who was responsible for the construction of the Mausoleum at that time played the idea of ??this corpse and wanted to use her to guard the only exit that the condemned prisoners had tossed. So this corpse charm finally escaped, and the success survived from 10,000 years ago and has lived to this day. It was not a secret because the corpse was slaughtered at that time, so now that I heard about the corpse, the informed person guessed the origin of the corpse. Feng Dance successfully escaped a water column attack, and when he knew that there is still something that might appear at any time, the small brow wrinkled slightly. "Feng dance, what are you thinking about? Be careful not to be hit!" Xia Zuo saw the phoenix dance still in a daze, and then worried. "I was thinking about how to get out of here." Feng Dance turned his head and looked at Xia Zuo seriously. "Leave here? But we don''t even know where to export, how to leave?" Xia Zuo also wants to leave, even if it is an infinite copy, it is better to stay here than to die. "I know where the exit is, just under the shell bed," she said. Below the shell bed is the way out! Xia Zuo was shocked. I wanted to ask who told her, but then I thought about it, and thought that it might be that the baby of the beast told her, and I didnt ask again. Fortunately, he did not ask, if asked, the character of the phoenix dance will not lie, this lie is really not good. "Everyone listened, the exit is under the shell bed, as long as the bed is removed, we can leave here!" Xia Zuo knew the way to leave, but thought about it for a moment. The only way to leave now is to gather the strength of everyone. Its really hard for her and Feng Dance to finish this. People who are not far from Xiazzo have heard this sentence. The people who heard it were shocked. They wanted to get close to Xia Zuo, but the attack of the monks became stronger. It is not easy to get close to Xia. Although I dont know how Xia Zuo knows where the way is, but he doesnt want to lie to him when he wants to come. At this time, he doesnt have to say such a lie at all. So those who know the way to leave, pass the news. To those who have not heard, in the end almost everyone has already known the secret of the export under the shell bed. "Looking for ways to get her out of the bed first!" Everyone thought of the same problem, the woman must be left to leave the shell bed, otherwise everyone should not want to leave this place. Because I know where the way out, now that I can seize some hope at this time, no one will hope that the only way to leave will be fake, so no one will doubt the truth of this. Everyone is working hard to leave, the same is true of the phoenix dance. She took Xia Zuo successfully and escaped the water column that was hit by each other and the whirlpool around her from time to time. After several times, Xiazo was almost swept away, still Feng Dance pulled him back again and again. In order to leave, everyone from the escape of the water column to the initiative to open as an attack, one by one magic and vindictive attack hit the female monk. This monk is really powerful, so many people attack at the same time, actually have no effect on her. No, it is not useless, but it is blocked by the water shield in front of her. In the water, it is really the home of the monk. If she wants to hit her, the difficulty factor is too big. "Take the bed!" The only female magician suddenly shouted, and everyone immediately aimed at the female monk''s attack and aimed at the bed. Fortunately, the shell bed is not as strong as the monks, and a few magical and vindictive attacks, immediately blown up. Under the bed, a black vortex is revealed, which is obviously a transmission channel, from which it should be able to be transmitted and left. Everyone has a happy heart, although everyone has no doubt whether it is really exported, but when they really see the exit, everyone is still a big sigh of relief. It is always good to see hope, isn''t it? "Hey!" The monks saw that their beloved big bed was blown up by these foods. The violent temper was even more violent. The attack on the water column accelerated, and the whirlpool was only two, and suddenly it increased to four. That is to avoid the water column attack and pay attention to the whirlpool at any time, it can be said that it is extremely difficult to hide. At this time, the man standing on the left side of Xiazo suddenly disappeared and felt a strong suction. The body could not help but move to the vortex. The man panicked, almost did not want to think about it, and he took Xia Zola to replace his position, and then he managed to escape with Xiazu and then escaped. "Ah!" Xia Zuo had only had a scream, and was given the lira by the power of the whirlpool. Just when Xiazo thought that he was dead, a small white hand suddenly came out. The owner of the little hand pulled Xia Zuo out with a skillful pull, and she herself replaced Xiazo. The position was sucked in by the vortex. "Feng Dance!" Xia Zuo, who managed to escape the catastrophe, did not have a little excitement. He looked desperately to replace the phoenix dance that he was sucked into the whirlpool, and his heart was full of guilt. Asia''s first beauty, ** hips, hot body perfect body proportion!! Pay attention to WeChat public number: meinvlian1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 393： : finally left From the beginning of the war with the monks, the original more than 30 people have already saved less than 20 people. Most of them are not killed by the water column, or they are brought to the side of the monks by the vortex. Human food. There are more and more people seeing death, and some people are dying in the next second. The panic in everyones heart can be imagined. But now this time is not what they want to retreat, they must defeat this monk and successfully leave this place. In order to go out, everyone is almost desperate to fight against the monks. They all know that this battle will succeed in leaving, or they will fail to become a horrible food. At this moment, the monks recruited people like the one just now, and the vortex that involved the phoenix dance was immediately moved in the direction of the monks. The monk screamed twice and his eyes flashed with excitement. Among so many foods, Feng Dance is undoubtedly the most attractive to it, the innate affinity of Feng Dance, and the rare life of her body, which attracts her to eat the phoenix dance* *. Originally, the monks wanted to leave the phoenix dance in the end. Now that they caught it early, the entrance was good early, and the monks screamed and thought that the delicious heart of the entrance would be very exciting. "Don''t!" Xia Zuo shouted loudly, knowing that he would not be the opponent of the monk, but still want to go to the Phoenix Dance with the fastest speed. She stretched out her hand with long sharp nails and grabbed the phoenix dance from the whirlpool. Just as she wanted to grab the heart of the phoenix dance, a long sword runs through her chest! "Oh ah..." The fierce screams made a violent sway in the passage of the water. Everyone was shocked by this unexpected unexpected development. After shocking, they could not believe it. The powerful monks were actually stabbed. This is the correct way to kill people! "Go!" Or it was a quick return for the female magician, and immediately swam to the exit, when not to wait. "Oh, ah..." a sharp scream came from behind them. This voice is murderous and full of bloodthirsty. When everyone looked back, I saw a red-haired, red-haired woman rushing toward them at a very fast speed. The powerful momentum that comes from overwhelmingly makes people aware of how powerful this is. "Go away!" Just kill one and actually come again, this is what it is! The crowd did not return, and immediately increased the speed and mana output, and wanted to leave this dangerous place before another big guy came. All of them rushed to the exit. After the phoenix danced a sword with a pure sword, no matter whether she died or not, she immediately took the sword and pulled up Xiazu, who was not far from her. The export went away. Xia Zuo only feels that his body is like a push, and the speed is extremely fast. In fact, there are really things that are constantly pushing behind them. It is the group of spirits that follow the phoenix dance. Although these guys have not shot, they have been carefully protecting the phoenix dance, even this vortex to complete the sneak attack. The idea was also provided by the spirit of the emperor, and then the baby and Bai Lian also felt that the idea was good, and supported her to do so. I did not expect it to be a success. I dont know if the monks will die. Its like a babys saying, its hurt by a pure sword. Even if its not dead, its going to take a long time to recover. Finally, at the last moment of the red figure, everyone successfully ran the transfer point and finally left! All spirits: hello, goodbye! After entering the passing point, Feng Dance only felt a whirlwind and she appeared on a desert. What is this place? The phoenix dance is a little confused, and there is no one around her. What is happening? At this time, in another space, Xia Zuo frowned and looked around. There was an ice field around him, and there were no people except the two or three who had been fighting together. "Hey! Little white face, this time you can drop the order, hand over your space ring." The man who spoke with a smirk, looked at Xia Zuo with a look of disappointment. The other two people next to him are the first female magician who left, and the other is a swordsman with good strength. However, these two people have no intention of doing anything, just looking at the surrounding environment. When Xia Zu saw this person, he immediately recognized that he was the man who had taken him out of trouble not long ago. If it wasn''t for this person to count him, the phoenix dance would not be involved in the whirlpool in order to save him. If it wasn''t for the phoenix dance, it would have been replaced by other people, and it had already died in the hands of the monks. For this man, Xiazu, who has always had a good temper, has a hard time killing. Although he does not have the strength now, his father has given him a lot of self-defense, but there is no chance to use the protection of the phoenix dance on this road. "How kid, do you still want to wait for that woman to save you? A little white face like you, you shouldn''t come to this place at all, it''s really not self-sufficient!" The man sneered, his eyes disdain with a sneer Looking at Xia Zuo. "You want my space ring to come over and take it." Xia Zuo calmly looked at the man in front of him, and there was no fluster in his eyes. The mans heart is vigilant. Is there any way for this kid to fail to make it out? "Your boy is resting in front of my labor and playing tricks!" The man screamed but did not immediately go forward. Although the man said that he was very disdainful, he never really relaxed his vigilance. He could come out alive, and who would be the brain of the brain. "Young Master!" Suddenly a pleasant voice came, and a slightly rounded girl rushed toward Xiazu. "Yuanyuan!" Xia Zuo heard his heart tremble! Looking back, it really is the little maid around me! "Hey! Young master, you are fine! Round worry about death! Are you injured? Are you being bullied? Hey, if you know that it is so dangerous, you will not let the young master come to you!" He held an arm of Xia Zuo and slammed his shoulders up and down. Xia Zuos touch of the round head is a orphan. Because the talent is superior, it is adopted by the family. Because he simply does not know how to please the governor, he is assigned to his unscrupulous house as a maid. Yuanyuan is a very loyal little girl. In the last life, he almost died under the crack of space. It was the round girl who saved him with his fat body. This site recommended stockings legs, Tong Yan **, plump fat hip picture video online!! Quick attention to WeChat public number: meinvtao1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 394： :The Kingdom of Sha Yuanyuan is a very loyal little girl. In the last life, he almost died under the crack of space. It was the round girl who saved him with his fat body. For the round, he loves to be like a younger sister, thinking that this life will not let the round die for him again. "I am not okay, right, steward, you are not together?" Xia Zuo did not see the housekeeper, so he asked. Yuan Yuan shook his head. "I didn''t see the butler. The round and the butler were originally together. Later, they were separated when they were delivered." Yuanyuan and Guanjia have already experienced a tomb of the emperor, and they have successfully escaped from the tomb of the emperor. It was transmitted to the new map, but unfortunately the two people did not meet again. Yuan Yuan still felt quite uneasy. Fortunately, when I saw the young master, she was not worried about anything. "Young Master..." Yuanyuan was trying to say something, but he was interrupted when he did not expect it. "Kid, let''s hand over your space ring, and this little girl is also together. Labor and capital don''t have so much time to wait for you!" The man who spoke at the beginning was Xia Zuo, who was already a long time ago. When he was already staring at Shasotto, he had already coveted the good things in his space ring. This time he said that he could not let him miss this opportunity. Not to mention a chubby gimmick, is to come to a master with his class, he is not without the power of a war. "Who are you?" The man who turned his head and looked at the voice, it seems that this found out that he was still standing in front of his young master. "Whoever manages your labor, hand over the space ring." The man said that he had no patience. "You want to rob the young master." The round scorpion was cold, and the original pure expression on his face became somewhat subtle. "Small girl doesn''t want to die soon..." The man was trying to say two words to let them pay for things quickly. I didn''t expect the little girl who was not afraid in his eyes to pull out the sword directly, and a sword stabbed the man''s heart. . This sword implies a lot of changes. At first glance, it is known that it is not achieved by the sword of the ordinary rank. The man was shocked and immediately greeted with a sword. He lifted the sword and blocked it. Although he blocked the sword, he stepped back a few steps, and his chest was full of blood. The mans heart is awkward. Who is this girl? She is called the little white face young master. Is there such a swordman who is just a maid or a follower around the little white face? No matter how horrified the man is, the sword of the round is changed. The swordsman does not stop to attack one after another. Every time he picks up the sword that has been attacked by the round, the man feels that the sword is more important than once, and finally after ten strokes. The sword in the man''s hand can no longer be grasped and flew out by a round sword. The sword in the man''s hand was picked up a few meters away from the round sword. The man was pale and his heart was inserted with a long sword. "You...you..." The man only said two words, and the mouth spit out blood one after another. Finally, the scorpion was dark, and his eyes lost his glory. Pulling out the sword, Yuan Yuan was stunned by the other two spectators, and the blood on the sword was so freely fallen to the ground, not at all. The sword is still as clean as a mirror. If it wasnt for someone who witnessed this fight, Im afraid no one would believe that this sword without a trace of blood would have been stained with human blood. The female magician and the swordsman, who had been watching, have never thought about it. This ordinary girl actually has such strength. And the identity of this teenager also caused their suspicion. An ordinary aristocratic child can never afford this level of entourage. Who is this boy? The two people regretted a little, maybe they should have shot it just now, so maybe they can make a good relationship in the future, but its a pity that its hard to buy them. After Yuan Yuan solved a sly man who dared to disrespect her young master, she turned her gaze to the other two people, saw what they did not mean, and did not speak with the man just now to bully her young master. So the round eyes only moved after two moments on the two people... Feng Dance didn''t know about it all. She is now in a desert, and there is no figure around her. Above the sky, the hot sun is like roasting people. The phoenix dance is red and red, with a thin layer of sweat on the forehead, and a bag of water in his hand is drunk with a few mouthfuls of water. "Baby, what is it here?" There is no one around, and there is a problem with Fengwu. I have to ask the baby who seems to know a lot of things. "If this place is not mistaken, it should be the tomb of the Tsar." The baby did not let the phoenix dance know. "Tsar?" Feng Xiaoxiao''s small head recalled in his mind whether he had read this character in the book. After thinking about it, she wanted to recall it. "I know him. The book says that the Tsar is the master of the Kingdom of Sha. He was also a peerless man in ancient times. Later, because of the relationship between the two worlds, the Tsar and the Kingdom of Shah together Destroyed in that battle. There is no country of sand long ago." The phoenix dance girl likes to read books, and many of her knowledge has been read. She has some understanding of this country of sand. "Say well, the country of Shah has long since died. Even the tomb of the Tsar is the survivor of the Kingdom of Sha, which was established for the Tsar. I am not surprised that Poseidon moved the tomb of the Tsar, but he put the whole country of the sand together. Its too much to say if you move over." The baby can''t figure out why Poseidon would like to call the whole country of the sand. Even the Spirit King has only been moved to the tomb, isnt it? "I think I know what the reason is." At this time, the spirit of the emperor spoke, and after the spirit of the emperor followed thousands of spirits, under such strong light, they did not feel a little discomfort, one by one. More than a phoenix dance. "What is the reason?" Feng Wu asked with a big eye. The spirit of the emperor smiled slightly and said: "The reason is very simple. The cemetery of the Tsar has already been connected with the country of the sand. When the country of Shah died, the last survivor of the country of Shah sealed the whole country as the cemetery of the Tsar. Get up, so Poseidon wants to remove the tomb of the Tsar, you can only remove the country of the sand together." So the reason is that it is so simple. It turned out that Feng Dance knew nod, it turned out that the place where they are is the country of sand! Feng Dance thought of the description of the country of sand in the book, which is a green state in the desert, the most beautiful desert city. But she hasn''t seen Green State now. What is going on? Announcement: This site recommends a free novel app, bid farewell to all ads. Please pay attention to the WeChat public number to enter the download installation: appxsyd (hold down for three seconds to copy) :. : v2 Chapter 395： : Someone There is only one city in the country of sand, which is the ancient city of desert, but its territory is very large. Extending the ancient city of the desert, the tens of thousands of kilometers of desert belong to the country of sand. Of course, the place surrounded by sand, the living conditions are not good, and no one to grab the site is also the reason for the larger territory of the country of sand. It is necessary to know that the territory of many small countries is only half that of the country of sand. The territory of the country of sand has such a large territory that it is a very remarkable existence in a small country. "We want to leave, is it only to find the tomb of the Tsar to get out of here?" Feng Dance had a lot of things because he had a good helper to the side. "Yes, this is the only way to leave." The baby nodded. Fengwu understands that although he understands the desert that he can''t see at the end, how can they find the country of sand that has long been destroyed in the legend? Not afraid, Master said that in the face of any difficulties, we must not give up, she will find the tomb of the Tsar! The phoenix dance sprouted its claws and strengthened its beliefs. The hot sun on the top of the head is getting hotter and hotter, and the mind is faint. Although the phoenix dance has a vindictiveness, it still feels a little tired. Under the advice of the baby, Fengwu found a rock pile and was in a big stone. Take shelter from the sun and eat something by the way. The phoenix dance space ring eats the most things. Usually, as long as she eats well, she will collect a lot of them into the ring. The friends around her know that she loves to collect food, so everyone meets delicious food. Things will also help her pack a lot back. As a result, Lian Fengwu did not know how much food was in his ring. Feng Dance used a lot of spirit in a lot of delicious food, turned out a large bowl of porridge, this porridge has a faint osmanthus fragrance, I did not know who was packaged to send her, phoenix dance has been placed There is no such thing as eating in the ring. Now I am in a place like the desert. She finally wants to drink porridge. Just porridge with barbecue and a plate of pickled radish, phoenix dance big mouthful of eating, don''t mention eating too much, the weather is hot, many people will not taste very good, Feng Dance girl can never have such troubles, she Eating can never affect your appetite because of the weather. The baby is holding a big chicken leg and sitting next to the phoenix dance. White lotus is holding a whole chicken and it is called a joy. After being held in a place for so many years, Bai Lian has never eaten any decent good things. It has not even opened the scorpion. Although he grew up in a pool, there is no fish in the pool. It usually eats. The fruit is abdomen, and you want to eat meat that has only appeared in the mouth. It is purely a dream. Since the phoenix dance, Bai Lian, who has been a vegetarian snake for 20 years, has finally opened up. The first time he tasted the delicious meat, Bai Lian was almost moved to tears and burst into a crazy love for the meat. As for the spirit of the emperors, they do not need to eat anything at all. They are originally spiritual, and the spirits need to eat human food. The phoenix dance and the baby chatted while they were eating, but a burst of voice came. "Oerfman, Shelrod, Chakri, let''s go to the front to rest, it''s too hot for me and Elena is not a bird!" A weak voice came first, from the sound can be heard This is a young woman. "Mayline is right, I can''t hold it anymore." This woman should be Elena, her voice is very pleasant, and there is a feeling of affection. "Okay, then let''s go to the front to rest." The three men immediately nodded when Elena spoke. "Doubt? Someone here!" Olympman said with some surprise that he didn''t arrive until someone came to this place earlier than them, feeling a little surprised. "Its just a single woman, just drive her away." Mei Ailin, who couldnt stand the heat, said nothing. "This is not good..." Elena was hesitant. "What''s wrong, she has been resting here for so long, and she is alone in such a large area. She is so embarrassed. If there is a place to go, there is no place to rest." Mei Ailin knows Ai. Lenna was interested in Alum, so she deliberately said the name of Alum so that she could not refuse. "But..." Elena was hesitant. She didn''t want to be a single woman for a rest, but they also needed a break, and there was only a big stone nearby to rest. In addition, Alum has taken care of her on this road. She also wants her sweetheart to have a good rest environment. She does not want an outsider to disturb him. The three men exchanged one eye. They were all the pursuers of Elena. Although they didnt know each other before entering the tomb of the gods, Elenas cute kindness deeply attracted them. The trick is their common rival. This man is looked at by Elena so that the three of them are very upset. If they didn''t beat the alum, they had already dragged Alum to the side and sneaked away. "I see that the position under this stone is quite big. Everyone can sit and squeeze. Why do you have to drive away the little girl, Mei Ailin, your mind is too vicious." At this time, a womans voice came. The woman was not very old. She was almost seventeen or eight years old with the two girls in the front. She was followed by a man next to the girl. This man was actually the son of Ledaos son. dust. A man and a woman are like a pair of monks who usually come slowly. "Fang Li! Le Dust! Are you two coming back so soon?" Chakri saw some surprises, but he was not surprised. Apparently they were together. "Say everyone to explore the road separately, you have a few good, and have the heart to find a place to sit and enjoy the cold." Fang Li looked at Mei Ailian disdainfully, and she was very disdainful to Mei Ailing. "We are tired of exploring the road, and we still don''t want to take a break!" Mei Ailin said with no anger. "What is your so-called rest is to grab someone else''s rest, and then drive people away?" Fang Li smiled meaningfully. "What do you mean, this place is not hers. Besides, the world is always a strong person. She can''t keep a rest, can she still blame us!" "Sophistication." When you say a word, I will fight, and the main character of the event, the phoenix dance, holds a large bowl of porridge. Zhang Das big eyes are watching the people who are constantly arguing in front of him. thing. Alum? Is it Alum''s senior? Feng Dance was a little happy and made up her mind to wait for her alum to be here. "You don''t want to argue again!" Elena rushed to the side. Announcement: The app is online, supporting Android, Apple. Please pay attention to the WeChat public number to enter the download installation: appxsyd (hold down for three seconds to copy) :. : v2 Chapter 396： : Small universe explosion "What are you doing?" A silver figure gradually approached. This is a blonde and blue-eyed boy. The teenager''s facial features are perfect like the masterpieces of the creation god. The temperament is more noble and bright like the moon above the clouds. It is beyond the reach of people. "Alum!" The three women stood up and sorted out their appearances at the same time. It was slightly shy and with a trace of nervous expression. Elena looked at her young boy with a shy look. Mei Ailin knew that she was not competing with Elena. Although she did not intend to compete with Elena for alum, she did not want Alum to see her bad side. As for Fang Li, she also has a faint affection for Ming Hao, but she has the name of self-knowledge. She knows that she is only the daughter of a common hunter. If she is not lucky enough to be found to have a good magic talent, she may still be The village followed his father to hunt. Alum is not a child of ordinary people. Fang Li sees this, so she has never been so enthusiastic about Alum, but she also does not want such a perfect teenager to see herself and people quarrel. "We..." Elena was trying to answer the question of Alum, but she saw a shadow that crossed her and rushed into the beautiful and delicate boy''s arms. "Alum schoolmaster!" Feng dance with a small head happy in the alum of the awkward, can see the mood of the Ming and Phoenix dance is great, I feel that I can eat two large chicken legs. "Little dance!" Ming Hao is also very surprised. He did not expect to meet the phoenix dance in this place. After separating the two, he has been worried about the safety of the phoenix dance, worried that this simple girl will be dangerous, will not be injured and so on. Now I saw the phoenix dance in front of his eyes, and the eyes of the eyes were full of laughter, and finally he was relieved. Elena looked at this scene with a sour heart, and couldn''t believe that Alum would let this strange girl give him a hug. She knows that Alum is a person who looks mild and is not close. Every time she is close to her, she is easily pushed away. No matter how hard she tries to express her own feelings, there is always a way for Ming. Pulling the distance between the two, this makes Elena, who has always been unfavorable in men, very depressed. Originally, she thought that this is a natural birth of Ming. Isnt that the same for other women? Whether its for Mei Ailing or Fang Li, Alum is equally cold, which makes her more confident. Can be the woman in his heart. She has always believed that she and Alum have a fateful arrangement, and they have a natural relationship. If it wasn''t for her fate, how could she meet the alum when she was first sent out, and send them again and still together, who can say that there is no fate between them. Except for her and Alum, others met when they entered the second transfer point, although Mei Ailin and Orefman, Shelrod, and Chakri were all she had known before. friend. I always believed that I had a different point for Alum, and when she saw that Alum was comfortably hugging the phoenix dance, she suddenly felt a deep sense of crisis. Is the girl different for Alum? No... no! Alum is mine. From the first sight, I know that we have a fate between us. No matter who we are, I dont want to take away the alum from me. Mei Ailin saw that the shock of this scene was no less than that of Elena. Losing it to Elena was no problem. Elenas family and talents were better than her, but this woman is going on. Mei Ailin looked at it without looking at the place where she lost to the phoenix dance. She had a hatred for the phoenix dancer who was not as good as herself but could get a clear eye. Fang Lis mentality is the best. She knew that a man like Alum could not be an ordinary girl like her. She may have envy and faint phoenix dances in the arms that are held in her arms. No hate and unwillingness. "Alum? This is?" Elena''s pale face squeezed a smile, and it seemed to be a bit strong and feminine. Alum ignored her attitude and kept a polite smile on her face. She replied faintly: "This is my school girl Feng Dance. This time I explored the tomb of Poseidon. People who entered me with the tomb of Poseidon had her. "" Feng Dance stretched his head out of Ming Hao''s arms and looked back at the pale-faced Elena. "Wow! Look, these three women actually like this man!" "But he really looks good, I have never seen such a good-looking man!" "Is he a benefactor''s boyfriend?" "I look like, you didn''t see our benefactors seeing him directly in his arms!" "But this man is good, the natural gas of that body is really good, it really is the best man! Deserve our benefactor!" "You see, these two women are really shameless, especially when they talk, and they obviously can''t wait to die, and they have a grievance expression on their faces." "But it is not that the deaf person is a sentimental, she thinks who she is, dare to compete with our benefactors for men, do not die her!" A group of spirits pointed at Elena and Mei Ailin, but Fang Li was called out because she was not malicious. Spirits are sensitive, especially sensitive to changes in gas. Whether a person is kind or not, they don''t have to look at it, and they can feel it with light. "I will not give you the alum schoolmaster. He will be the father of my child!" Although Feng Xiu is happy to see the alum of heart and mind, he has been listening to the dialogue of these spiritual bodies. From these conversations. The phoenix dance girl knew that someone was rushing to grab the father''s idea in the night, and the little universe on her body broke out at this moment! When I heard the explanation of Alum, Elena couldn''t even get a sigh of relief. Immediately, she said that she was almost hurt by the words of Feng Dance! Elena''s face was almost distorted. This woman is too shameless, but she is just a school girl. She actually said what the future child''s father is. How old she is, the top of the day, fifteen or six, so small to say what children, simply do not face to the extreme. She looked at Ming Ming with hope, and hoped that Alum could refute her and let her know that words could not be said indiscriminately. It is best to do less in daydreaming. But she did not expect that Ming Hao was only a little helpless and a little bit of a smile, touch the hair of the phoenix dance, "Little dance, don''t make trouble." Announcement: app Android, Apple-specific version, bid farewell to all ads, please pay attention to WeChat The public number enters the download installation: appxsyd (hold down for three seconds to copy) :. : v2 Chapter 397： : a food worth one hundred gold When Elena heard this without accusation, she was saddened by half-heartedness. Is it true that the woman who is not ignorant is not interested in it, no... how it is done, she does not agree, and she does not agree with anything! She also doesn''t want to think about who is going to be with whom she wants to let her agree. "Oh, Feng Dance is really an interesting girl." As long as there is no problem with the ears, I know how insatiable this is. "I don''t think I can meet a bright girl here. It''s better to sit down and talk together. This sun is too big." Music dust pointed to the sun on the finger that was hot enough to dry, so it was easy to say . "That''s right, let''s go and hide the sun and talk about it!" Oerfman, Sherrod, and Chakri three people should be connected. The three men secretly wiped the sweat from their heads. The atmosphere was too depressed. The three of them felt even hotter. Alum agreed to the nod, this place is really hot and uncomfortable, so led by Le Dust, several people hid together in the place where Fengwu had just sheltered from the sun. In fact, it is a small space made up of rock, although this space is not very large, but a few people can sit a little bit and still can sit down. "Feng dance, we just saw that you are eating, I don''t know if there is any, we can buy with money, can we sell us a little." Shelrodrod has long been hungry and loves birds. On this road, because the food they have already eaten, they have to take medicines for food, and use such expensive medicines to fill their stomachs. Born well, can''t afford this consumption! This expedition to the tomb of the sea god, they brought enough medicine to get enough wounds, enough reels and weapons, while food and water were the least. Where do they think they will fall into this desert zone, and who can tell them that it is clearly the tomb of the sea god, why there is a desert inside, this is not scientific! "You can sell it to some of you." Feng Dance is still interested in making money, because only by earning more money can you buy all kinds of delicious food. "Then what are you here, just let us know, don''t worry about your money." I can''t think of buying food, and Oerfman feels that he is dreaming. Where the food is, whoever eats a bit is willing to come out, so they will want to use the money to buy food. I did not expect to be willing to sell them, as long as they have to eat, even if they are more expensive than the outside, they can accept it, and then expensive. It turns out that they think too simple. "What! One hundred gold coins!" Chakry pointed to the phoenix dance divided into several packs of food, which was installed according to the head. Each person has a bag of one hundred gold coins per bag. This bag is made of kraft paper. There are some miscellaneous things in the space ring of the phoenix dance. This kraft paper bag does not know when it was put in by her. Anyway, now It comes in handy. "Do you have gold in these things! How can it be so expensive!" People in Tianfeng mainland have always been heavy, and things related to magical vindictiveness can sell high prices. On the contrary, things that eat food can''t sell much. Even the most luxurious hotel in the mainland, the price of a meal is only a few hundred gold coins. The phoenix dance only used a few snacks that can be bought anywhere on the street to sell a hundred gold coins. This price is actually too high for them. "You can''t buy it if you are too expensive." Feng Dance calmly looked at the sun hanging high outside, not to say it. "Buy, I buy." Charrick was just surprised at the price. He did not say that he would not buy it. If he didn''t buy it, the next time they even thought of five hundred to buy food, they would have to sell it to someone. "Why don''t you buy it, this kid is not a big fuss, come to Fengfei to collect money, this is mine." "This is mine, money for you." "I am also coming for a pack." Soon these guys took a big bag of food, and the front of the phoenix dance was full of gold coins. Feng Dance looked at the pile of gold coins, and the mouth was slightly ticked. It was easy to find her good mood. Touching the girl''s head, I didn''t ask much more about a sudden increase in a dog''s egg. I only thought it was the chance that Fengwu won in the tomb of Poseidon. Although the price of the phoenix dance is a little more expensive, everyone still sells it. Even Mei Ailin and Elena are buying a big bag of food and putting it into their own space props. With the food, these guys who have long been hungry have to eat a big meal. One person takes out the amount he wants to eat, and eats it with a big mouth. While eating, everyone talked, these people were sent after passing the first tomb of the emperor. Although I have already experienced a tomb of the emperor, but everyone does not understand the situation of the tomb of the sea god, I thought it was a normal customs clearance test. "Look at the other side, there is a word on the stone!" Music dust was just a casual look, but did not expect to see an unexpected picture. One continent of lingua franca is gradually being produced, and those words all appear out of thin air. "Look at the past." These people did not eat anything, and quickly walked toward the big stone. A few people took a closer look and saw the words appearing on the big stone - the first level, through the desert to find the ancient city of the desert. "Interesting, it seems that like the place we were sent for the first time, there are also tips." Le Chen laughed. But what is the ancient desert city? Mei Ailin asked curiously. "If you go, you won''t know." Chakri did not care. "Let''s go, sit back and say, this day is really hot to cook people." Sheerrod fanned the wind with his hand. Going back to the big stone that I just sat down, everyone sat together to discuss how to find the ancient city of the desert. Where in the ancient desert city, there is no specific direction. If you want to find it, it is only possible to determine the direction first. Its just that they dont know that in the desert, not only their pedestrians, but also others have been sent to this copy of the country of sand, but the place where everyone landed is different. At the same time, the same hints appeared in many places in the desert. Those who saw the tips, some bowed their eyes and contemplated, and some sat somewhere to avoid the sun. It seems that they don''t care about this prompt. More is the same as Alum, sitting together to discuss where the so-called ancient desert city is. Asia''s first beauty, ** hips, hot body perfect body proportion!! Pay attention to WeChat public number: meinvlian1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 398： : Explain the truth The phoenix dance has been sitting next to them, and the little hand has been pulling the alum of the alum. Ming Hao noticed that there seemed to be something to say about Feng Dance. After everyone discussed it, he turned to face the phoenix dance. "What''s wrong? Is there anything I want to say?" Alum smiled mildly, but he had a heart more than a smile in the face of Elena and others. The place here is so big. If you ask the phoenix dance, even if you dont want to hear it, you will still hear it. Its still very curious to the phoenix dancers. Ming Hao is not a good close person, but he is so different from Feng Ying. Curious! "Alum, I know where is this place?" Feng dance squinted, and after biting his lower lip, he suddenly asked seriously. "I don''t know." Alum shook his head. He really didn''t know where it was, only knowing that he was in the tomb of Poseidon. "This is not the tomb of the sea god! What a stupid question." Mei Ailin dismissed the phoenix dance. "Mei Lin, don''t do this." Elena sent a sorry smile to the phoenix dance, but only when she looked at it, she found that no one was watching it, whether it was alum or phoenix dance. Elena Nadun embarrassedly bowed her head and concealed the hatred in the depths of her eyes. "This is the country of the sand, but also the tomb of the tsar." The sound of the phoenix dance is still soft, but the words made make everyone here a little bit. What is here is the country of sand, what is this tomb of the Tsar? This is not the tomb of the sea god! "The Kingdom of the Sand? The drama I know, there was a place in the ancient times called the Kingdom of Sha. The ancient books in my home have been recorded. The country of Sha had disappeared with the death of the Tsar as early as the ancient times. No one has ever found the remains of the country of Liansha." Alum only remembered a little, remembering the record of the country of Sha in a book I read as a child. However, Feng Dance said that this is the country of sand, the country of sand that has disappeared since ancient times, which is really unbelievable. If you are not familiar with the phoenix dance, know that she will not lie, if this is from the mouth of others, Ming said what can not believe such incredible words. "You said that here is the country of Sha or the tomb of the Tsar! What are you kidding? It is clearly the tomb of the sea god. You are not burning your head because the weather is too hot." Mei Ailin sneered. Its hard to beat a woman who makes her look pleasing to the eye. Of course she wont be merciful. "Your brain is broken." Feng Dance glared at her and seriously returned. "You..." Mei Ailin was furious. She just wanted to rush to go to the phoenix dance regardless of her ignorance. I didn''t expect it to be pulled by Elena. Elena shook her head and motioned that she didn''t want it. They couldn''t take the initiative to attack the phoenix dance in front of Alum. Mei Ailin had to sit back and her face was still unwilling. "Why would you say that this is the country of the sand and the tomb of the Tsar?" He ignored the other people. He was sure that Feng Dance would know what it was, and that would be the case. "The two places we were sent in were the tombs of the ancient emperors of the ancient times. When the sea **** knew that he had not had much time, he was used to fear that his tomb was stolen by humans when his power was weakened after his death. Divine power, moved into the tomb of all the famous human emperors. The sea god''s own tomb is surrounded by these emperor''s tombs. It is very difficult to find it, and you can only take chances. These are not the most troublesome. The sea emperor has banned the kings of the ancient times and the souls of the burials in order to ensure that no one can be stolen from his tomb. The forbidden souls will be tortured daily by the souls, and the spirits are hurt and have a strong suffocation. These suffocates become the strongest protection in the tomb of the sea god..." Feng Dance told her about what she said to her baby. Although there are still a few guys who are listening to each other, she is too lazy to pay attention. She only wants the alum schoolmaster to know the truth. "It''s incredible. Poseidon is a congenital deity. How can the heart be so cruel, forbid the spirit of the Terran emperor forever, just to let people help him guard the spirit!" Fang Li screamed incredulously. "Yeah, it''s hard to believe." Le Chen sighed. "Wait, how do you know these?" Mei Ailin discovered the loophole and directly asked Feng Dance. "In the tomb I stayed last time, there are some related records. I saw it and I knew it." These are what the baby taught her. The babys identity is an absolute secret. As early as the phoenix dance is going to tell the truth. The baby has many spirits and already thought about how to say it. "It turned out to be like this." The crowd nodded, although Mei Ailin was looking for trouble, but the phoenix dance did not have any big problems. She also went to the side and sulking when she was incompetent. "So, we think that we are only at the Shaoguan. In fact, these are all the bones of the emperors of all ages!" Orefman touched his chin, but there was no doubt about the words of the phoenix dance. After all, Feng Dance said Those who have corpses, and their experiences can also be right. "So the only way we want to get out of here is to find the tomb of the Tsar and then kill a **** path from the tomb." Elena is also a very smart girl who didn''t take much time to understand something. "Yeah." Feng dance nodded. "Where is the landlord of the Tsar, we will know where." Shelrod did not say good. "We don''t need to know, because there will be a prompt for us." Ming said faintly. Yes, there will be a reminder that everyones eyes are always thinking of this. "If you have a hint, if there is no hint for us to find the tomb of the Tsar, then it is terrible. The whole desert is so big, the ghost knows where to find it." Everyone complained a word in my words. The sun outside is still so big. There is no tendency to cool down. Everyone has to keep hiding under the stone, hoping to wait until the evening to be better. The desert at night is not as good as everyone thought. The sun is going down, but the moon is rising again. If the sun brings infinite heat, then the moon brings endless cold. It was still so hot when I understood the sky, but it was as cold as the night to the north, and there was sleet in the sky. Although the weather suddenly became cold, everyone decided to catch up at night. One person held a magical umbrella bought from the phoenix dance for several times more expensive than usual. This site recommended stockings legs, Tong Yan **, plump fat hip picture video online!! Quick attention to WeChat public number: meinvtao1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 399： : Another encounter with Zicheng The desert at night is just two extremes in the daytime. The temperature in the day is as high as forty degrees, and at night there is a bottom temperature of minus ten degrees. Walking in this desert, everyone is wearing summer clothes, the clothes are very thin, only a few people''s clothes are added with warmth, and several people are frozen and their teeth are trembled. If the weather is cold, many countries cannot see it. To. Fengwu''s clothes can''t keep warm, she can only use her vindictiveness to create a defensive cover for herself to resist the cold. Alum is like a cold feeling, and the whole person''s state is very good. Elena and others are speculating about how high the strength of Alum is, and even such a cold weather can not help him. They didn''t know that the cold weather didn''t make a half-image to him, just because it was night, and when the moon was empty at night, the days and months of this world were real, not by the sea god. Illusion. With the divine power, Poseidon borrowed a trace of the sun''s essence from the land of the extreme sun, and got a sigh of gloom from the extreme cold of the north. This has the same sun and the true sun. moon. Wherever there is a month, the Ming Dynasty, who is the next emperor of the Yinyue Ancient Kingdom, was naturally protected by the moon, so that these coldness could not hurt him. Because I don''t know this, Elena thought that she was not afraid of these cold alums. It was a master who was deeply hidden. The group of people braved the wind and snow all the way forward, they did not know how long they had gone, although the snow did not increase, but did not stop. Its hard to walk a long way. Not far from the front, I found a small rock mountain. There is a stone cave under the rock mountain. There is still a flash of fire in the cave. Ming knows that it is impossible for them to continue. Its such a cold day, even if everyone has the protection of magic and vindictiveness, it is impossible to go too far. After all, magic and vindictiveness are consumables. Once consumed, in addition to waiting for it to recover on its own, it is only necessary to restore the two methods. In the snow, I want to wait for the vindictiveness and magic to recover on my own. It is just waiting for death, I am afraid that they will be frozen into ice sculptures without waiting for them to recover their strength. And eating medicine is too expensive, they don''t have so many medicines to eat. After walking for such a long time tonight, everyone has almost reached the limit, they must find a place to take a good rest. After everyone exchanged opinions, everyone agreed to go to the place to avoid the snow, and it would be great to take some more roads to make up the journey during the day. Walked into the cave and felt the slight glare from the cave. Is there someone in it? Everyone guessed. No matter who there is, now they are all too cold to stand up, and the big ones are crowded together with the people inside. After making up his mind, Ming Hao walked in the forefront, but followed by Feng Yan Elena and other girls, and several other teenagers walked to the end. They walked cautiously and finally walked into the cave. There are people in this cave, and they are quite familiar people. They are Zicheng and Eve. They are both lucky. They have never been separated from the tomb of the gods. In addition to their two girls, there are two men, one with a long sword next to them, and the other with nothing, but just look at the magician''s robes and know that he should be a magic. division. The names of these two men holding swords are Junze, which is the shackles of the ancient kings of the East. The other man is Caesar. It is certainly impossible for Caesar''s original man to be separated from the woman. Even if it was a bad encounter with two transmissions, they did not separate them. The feelings of the two people along the way had some progress. The degree of goodness was brushed to more than 90% by Zicheng, but it was still not 100. Zicheng knows that the more this character is calm and self-sufficient, the more self-controlful the person is, the more difficult it is to brush, she is not in a hurry, she is confident that she can win this man. The four people in the cave were also shocked by the sudden appearance of Ming and other people, especially Zicheng. She did not expect that she would meet the person she did not want to see so soon. At the beginning of the demon island, in order to get the town magic sword, she released the ancient demon, almost made a big disaster. And the alum that has witnessed all of this will definitely report this to the school, and the waiting for her will be from the Starlight Holy House. Because of these thoughts, Zi Chengs face was pale, but Eve and Caesar did not notice that all their attention now focused on the Ming and his entourage who just entered the cave. "Sorry, the snow outside is too big, can we have a rest here?" Le Chen asked sincerely. "Of course." Junze nodded. Although his face was a little cold, he could see from his speech that he should not be an indifferent person. "Thank you." Music dust on behalf of everyone to thank Junze. Junze did not care about it, and he stopped looking at them. Alum with Le Chen and others made another fire on the side of the fire, but fortunately, this magical item in the wild has brought a lot of people. After walking all the way, Le Chen and others were tired and thirsty. When they sat down, they took out the food they bought from the phoenix dance. They also refused to have an outsider nearby, and they ate it. "Alum schoolmaster! I really didn''t expect to see you here!" Eve looked at Alum with some surprise. Eve also learned to be smart this time. Instead of rushing to the phoenix dance, he began to ignore the phoenix dance. "Yeah." Ming Hao back to smile, if anyone familiar with him will know that this is just a habitual smile of alum, his smile is not to the bottom of my eyes. Eve obviously didn''t know, but because of the response from Alum, he gave the Phoenix Dance a provocative look. She knows that Feng Dance is interesting to the alum schoolmaster. If she can hook up the mind of the alum schoolmaster, the phoenix dance must not cry. Eve more and more thought that this method is feasible, Eve looked at Ming Hao''s eyes and softened a lot, brought a girl''s shyness. Eve wants to bring up the attention of Alum. Of course, it is impossible to just retaliate against the phoenix dance. Seeing her pain is only one of them. The most important thing is that she herself feels that Alum is a very good man. Although I don''t know how his family is, but from the temperament, it must be a nobleman, and her identity is also matched (you sure?), so that can fight the phoenix dance, and get a good thing for a peerless beauty. How can Eve be not interested? She seems to have seen the men and women who love the alum, looking at her envious and hateful eyes. Asia''s first beauty, ** hips, hot body perfect body proportion!! Pay attention to WeChat public number: meinvlian1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 400： : Eve wants to dig a corner I don''t know the confidence of the girl. I think that as long as I am hooked up, I have to fall down under her skirt like I have never seen a woman. Zi Cheng originally worried about what Alum would say. If she let other people know what she had done, she would certainly damage her reputation. She could not bear her good reputation and suffered a little damage. I didn''t expect her to worry about it. It didn''t happen at the end. Whether it was alum or phoenix dance, she didn''t say anything about what she did on the demon island. She didn''t even talk to her actively, which made Zicheng breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, there are some dissatisfaction whether the two people secretly look down on her. If they knew that they would be discovered by the Ming Dynasty, she said that she would not move the magic sword of the town. Compared with the town magic sword, her good reputation that can bring her countless good feelings is what she should cherish. . "Schoolmaster, this is a sandwich made by Xiao Cheng, it is delicious, please eat." Eve in order to hook up the alum, diligently gave Zi Cheng to her sandwich and wanted to brush it in Mingyu. It is a pity that Ming Hao does not accept her feelings. "I don''t need Eve school girl. I have food here. The food in the desert is precious. These foods, school girls are still well preserved." Although Alum did not want to accept Eve''s kindness, but the words were quite beautiful, and did not let Eve feel his disappointment, but also thought that Alum was really worried about her, afraid that her food was not enough. Eve thought that he was being looked at by another eye. He said that she still has a lot of food. If the food on Alum is not enough, she can give some to Ming. Alum still refused, of course, the rejection was quite graceful. There was no one who felt that she did not like Eve. "Alum, I have a lot of food here. If your food is not enough, I can give some to the seniors." Zi Cheng sees that the school has accused her of being in front of so many people, and is not hiding. Oh, let''s talk out in a big way. Its just that she didnt say hello to Ming Hao at the beginning and let some people have some conjectures in mind, probably guessing whether the relationship between the two is not very good. Of course, no one said anything about these words. "No, the food on my body is enough." Alum''s expression was faint, and the polite smile did not change. People couldn''t guess what he was thinking. Zi Cheng sees that Ming Hao does not accept her kindness and is somewhat disappointed. Fortunately, she is not a stalker, and she does not accept it. She will not always hang around and let her accept her kindness. "Xiao Cheng, this is your senior?" Caesar noticed him when he entered the cave from Ming Yuyi. The appearance of Ming Hao is absolutely neglected by people who want to ignore it. Although the people in this world pay more attention to strength, but Who can say that appearance is not important. Such a fascinating man, he was still guessing which family''s young master, or which royal family, did not expect that this person would actually be the master of Zicheng and Eve. "This is the fifth-grade chief student of our Starlight Ancestral Hall." Zi Cheng said for her price. "Alum, I am my friend Caesar." As for the true identity of Caesar, she did not say much. Alum gave Zi Cheng a face and said hello to Caesar''s friendliness. They didn''t have a chat and they sat in their own places to rest. Instead, Elena and others and Zicheng talked without a word. From Zicheng, they knew a lot about Ming, and of course, Zicheng also knew their names and met with Ming. through. Even the secrets about the tomb of the gods known from the phoenix dance were also said. Elena and others are not stupid and sweet. They will naturally say that they have their own considerations and want to leave the territory of the country of sand. Of course, the more people who act together, the better, they have already guessed. How dangerous the road ahead will be. At this time, it will not be wrong to bring in a few people. If you tell them about them, you should sell them to Zicheng. Caesar and Junze also knew that after the direct confrontation of the tomb of the emperor, they were also shocked. They never thought that the truth would be like this. They did not think that this group would lie to them because it was completely unnecessary. Knowing the secrets of the emperor''s tomb, Caesar and others are somewhat dignified, and the development of the situation is somewhat overwhelming their imagination. No one can imagine that Poseidon will be so arrogant. No matter how they think, the alliance between the two groups is initially realized. The snow outside is still very large. The cave is very warm. The phoenix dance takes a quilt from the space ring, then sits by the fire with the alum, and a warm quilt is placed on the two. Alum had some intentions to refuse, but Feng Xiaos grievances and serious expressions made him really unable to say anything. They leaned together to warm up, and the warmth of the phoenix dance that they felt was clear, and their hearts were soft. And Elena and Mei Ailing plus an Eve, these three women can not feel bad when they see this scene. They want to squeeze in and can''t pull their faces. They can only look at it so much, and they are sulking there. For the phoenix dance, it has been more than eight hundred times in the heart, what is the ignorance of ignorance, seduce the man''s shameless words. This night was spent slowly, with everyone thinking about it. The next day, Ming Hao and Feng Wu woke up in the morning, because it was too hot, almost two people were awakened. Alum had some surprises. He actually slept so well and knew how dangerous the environment was. He actually fell asleep. Some people don''t dare to imagine, if someone has a heart-thinking idea to kill and win money, maybe if you don''t care, you will die in this place, and you will cry when you cry. Fortunately, nothing happened last night. While the heart is relieved, I am determined to stop doing the same thing in the future. The morning sun is relatively mild, only about 30 degrees or so. Everyone casually eats something and immediately goes forward to find the ancient desert city mentioned in the reminder. They walked in the desert. Fortunately, there are many smart people in this team. The general direction is still not wrong. It is not a problem to find the ancient city of desert in this direction. After walking for nearly ten days in this desert that could not be seen at the end, they still did not see a building like a city. Although they found some green states, they were surrounded by greenery and there was a lot of crisis. Under the recommendation of Feng Dance, everyone did not approach. Asia''s first beauty, ** hips, hot body perfect body proportion!! Pay attention to WeChat public number: meinvlian1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 401： : The brain has a pit "Yeah, we have nothing to eat. If we can''t find it, we can starve to death if we are hungry." This is a temporary squad of about seven people. They are also sent to the desert copy. Because the routes meet in unison, they form a short-term alliance and look for the so-called ancient desert city. The food of the seven of them is running low, and the rushing day and the danger of food make these people seem to have a few points. "Don''t say, there are people coming over there. Let''s ask if they have eaten. If there is any money, buy something first and respond to the emergency." Someone saw that someone in the distance was approaching, excited to say. "Don''t be kidding, buy food! You think some people will be so stupid in this desert to sell their own food for life, I think it is better to grab it directly, we are all seven masters, they are in the line There are still a few women who look at their strengths and it is not easy to grab something." The man apparently sneered and shouted his thoughts. These people think about it too. If there are real people who will sell them to them, the possibility is almost equal to no. Instead of wasting this time to say about buying food, it is not easy to get rid of it. So this group of people, together with the seven big men, planned the first robbery since they cooperated. Who can think of what they want to grab is not a magical equipment, not even an artifact, just the most common Food only. They don''t know that they have become the big fat sheep in some people''s eyes. Recently, although they did not find any clues about the ancient city of desert, they did not feel upset by food. Because in their team, whether it is phoenix or purple, they are used to carrying a lot of food to go out. Zicheng itself is doing food business, and it is not surprising that there is so much food in her storage space. The phoenix dance is because it is a girl who eats food. She is used to feeding, and her food reserves are more than Zicheng. A group of people who don''t have to eat and worry, just like the seven-person group who is worried about whether they will starve to death here for food. "Stand up, hand over the food on your body." Not far from the front of Alum, suddenly a big man with a knife was thrown. The man was holding a big knife with a height of half a person, standing in front of the wind, and a gust of wind blew. Picking up the man''s long hair, revealing a big face covered with scum. "Yes, let us give us all the food we eat." "Do not kill food!" One after another, the seven guys dressed in some non-mainstream styles appeared with a variety of weapons. There are double axes, there are two swords, there are big swords, useful long whip, and the use of ordinary magic swords, of course, there are also magic wands. These seven people are holding different weapons in a row, and the stomach still makes a squeaking noise from time to time, plus a few people who have not been bathed for a few days and have a sour smell, and that is full of men. The smell of the oil head, and the clothes that can''t be seen at all, the suspected clothes from the gang, no matter how you look, are not like normal people. Alum and others: ... Are these guys a monkey to tease? Who are you hungry and want to rob you? Although they are very sympathetic to these guys, but Elena did not think about giving their food to them, this is the desert, no food will starve to death sooner or later, she does not want to starve. There are quite a few people who have an idea with her. Everyone has not spoken. No one wants to help a group of people who have no friendship at this time. "One hundred gold coins, one bag of food, two hundred gold coins, one bag, you want to trade." Just as Elena thought about how she couldn''t give food to these guys, the phoenix girl stood up. Seeing these hungry guys, plus not feeling any killing in them, Feng Dance decided to sell them to them, of course, the price is a hundred times outside. "Where, we buy, we have money!" Seven stunned and threw the weapons, and God knows that there is a cake left on them. This is the food that everyone first distributed together, at most Can hold on for two more days, can''t find food now, they only starve to death here. At this moment, selling the precious food to their phoenix dancers is just as kind as the goddess. Although this goddess charges a little expensive, but they are not afraid of expensive things, they are afraid to buy. I was going to take some food out of this, and they didn''t plan to kill. Some of them were not murderers. It was impossible to kill people for food. I didn''t expect them to be so lucky. The robbery was just beginning and there were good people who were willing to sell food to them. The world is still a lot of good people, they are beginning to believe in love (what does this have to do with love?). The seven big men were afraid of the phoenix dance and repented, and quickly took out the money to buy food. The food and water on the phoenix dance are many. Her biggest hobby is to do food collection. Although the food collected is not too expensive to eat, it is also very hungry. "No, I don''t agree with you selling food to them. These foods are all from our team. You sell them to us. What do we guys do!" Mei Ailin screamed at the phoenix dance, and the accused eyes looked like phoenixes. What did the dance do wrongly? The seven people also heard the roar of Mei Ai Lin, this is where the stinky woman, knowing that the tiger''s mouth to eat is to be taught! "This is mine." Feng Dance seriously looked back at Mei Ailin and refused to admit that her own things became the total talent of the team. "You are a member of our team. The food on your body should be the common property of all of us. You have no power to sell it privately!" This wonderful theory made the phoenix dance squint. Feng Wus eyes looked strangely at this girl who was just as strong and strong, and Elena and others behind Mei Ailins face were uncomfortable. Although they did not agree with Fengyings practice of selling food, There is no such thing as a strange theory in the Jedi. "There is a pit in my head." She stared at Mei Ailin seriously for a while, and finally said solemnly. "Hey!" Many people couldn''t help but laugh, especially the seven people who were interrupted by Mei Ailin and almost lost food. The resentment of food is terrible. "Ah hahaha... I have heard such a wonderful theory for the first time in my life." This site recommends stockings legs, Tong Yan **, plump fat hip picture video online!! Quick attention to WeChat public number: meinvtao1 (long Copy in three seconds) watch online! :. : v2 Chapter 402： :direction "Ah, hahaha... I have heard such a wonderful theory for the first time in my life." "I realized that a team would have to share everything with others." "Why don''t she take out her man and share it!" "As far as her virtue is concerned, what kind of man can you have?" "That''s how ugly people are!" "Ha ha ha ha ... really got a hole in the brain!" The seven robbery parties laughed and said that they were unscrupulous. Although everyone else wanted to laugh, everyone gave me some face to me. I didnt laugh out loud, so I didnt give a girl a face. . "You guys..." Mei Ailin looked at the seven people with a grudge and hated to kill them. If it wasn''t for reason, she might have rushed up. "How about us, a woman with a pit in her head." "That is, there is a pit in the brain!" One has a pit in the brain, this is a mad person who does not try life! "Feng dance, Mei Ailin should not stop you from making deals with others, but she is also for us all, no food, I will starve to death here, you can not do it for us before you sell your food. People think about it! Ellenas voice was very gentle, even with a pleading, but the phoenix dance heard it, and Elena was standing on the side of Mei Ailin. The phoenix dance screamed at the big eyes. "This is my thing, why do you want it for you, we are not friends." Whether it would be offensive to others, she said it. However, the phoenix girl thought of Ming Hao, and changed her mouth. "Alum is a good friend." The girl in the room talked with a hint of pleasingness, and seemed to be afraid that Alum would be angry with her. Alum is good and funny, and her head is not angry with her own. The phoenix dance sighed and the mood flew up. The people who were placed in the heart by the phoenix dancers were awkward. Except for Ming Hao, others were just strangers to her. Oh, and Zicheng and Eve are not strangers to her, but they are a better classmate than a stranger. Although Fenghuas words are not good, its really a big truth. Everyone is just a friend. Its really not a friend. Although this is something that everyone knows, no one will say it. Of course, except for the phoenix girl. After being beaten by the phoenix dancer girl, Elena, who was so angry that she had a quick stroke, went to the crowd and did not manage how to deal with the food. Zicheng wants to help Elena to talk and brush her feelings, but she is even more afraid of angering the phoenix dance and letting her talk, and it will be worse. So this time, Zicheng was silent and kept silent. Even Eve wanted to help Elena. They were also blocked by Zicheng. Successfully traded some food to seven non-mainstreams, and the seven guys did not hold her thighs to call the goddess. Although Elena and others are not very happy, they have not said anything, and they have to be attacked by Phoenix Dance without any difference. Seven people got food and water, and they had a lot of enthusiasm. They volunteered to join the phoenix dance and they acted with everyone. So Feng Dance their team has grown stronger again. It is also a good thing to grow the team, but they still can''t find any clues about the ancient city of the desert. "Baby, what should I do? I can''t find it." Feng Dance said that she didn''t have the spirit. It is too dry during the day and too cold at night, so the phoenix dance that has been living in Yuehua Mountain is very uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, let me see." The baby is also anxious. It also hates the place where the heat is going to die. Even if you sleep on the head of the phoenix, you have to worry about whether you will wake up and cook yourself. It is. The baby tries hard to use his power to predict the future and hopes to find the location of the ancient desert city. After the baby''s efforts, she finally saw some pictures of the future. Sandstorm, drifting sand, underground city, white bones... These images of the incomplete picture appear in the baby''s mind. After these images, it probably knows why no one can find the ancient city of desert. The ancient city of the desert has been buried in a yellow sand as early as 10,000 years ago. If you want to find it, you can''t dig holes in the desert to find a city buried in the ground unless you are lucky. And Feng Dance, they are all lucky people. "Don''t worry, you will find a place soon." The baby said with certainty. "Oh." Feng dance nodded, and my heart was very happy. "Wait!" At this time, the spirit of the emperor suddenly stopped the phoenix dance. "What''s wrong?" Feng Dance turned back. "I sensed the atmosphere of the tsar, he was nearby." The spirits of these emperors are all inductive to each other. They do not sense the spirit, but the emperor. Only when they become the emperors of the world will they have it. Emperor. "Where is it?" asked Feng Feng. The baby is really good, so accurate, and I found it right away. Baby (a face is forced): No, this has nothing to do with this baby. The spirit of the emperor refers to the direction, but this direction is not the direction in which they are walking. Of course, the phoenix dance believes in the spirit of the emperor, and immediately walks over the clothes of Lara Ming. "The direction is wrong, you should go here." Feng Wu looked seriously and held out a small hand. "This side?" Alum has some surprises. This is the first time Feng Feng has pointed out the direction. When we discussed the direction, she always did not participate. Is there anything that can''t be found? Of course, Alum believes in phoenix dance. In his opinion, phoenix dance can always bring miracles again and again. It is a girl who will bring miracles. "Yeah." Feng Dance little head. "Let''s go here." Alum thought for two seconds and announced the direction of the transfer directly. "Wait alum, why do you want to listen to the phoenix dance, obviously the direction of discussion yesterday is not in this direction." Eve thought that she would follow the meaning of the phoenix dance, she was uncomfortable, which made her think of admission. At the time of the exam, it was the same time that everyone listened to this phoenix dance and dismissed her. "Yeah, why listen to her." Mei Ailin also stood up and pointed at the phoenix dance. "If there is any objection, you can follow the same path." Ming said faintly, do not put the accusations of these two girls in mind. Mei Ailin and Eve face each other and dare not speak. They don''t like phoenix dance, but they never thought about leaving with Alum. Caesar did not have any opinion on the direction of the exchange. Anyway, they found that there was no place in the desert ancient city for more than ten days. Maybe it would not be possible to find another direction. This site recommended stockings legs, Tong Yan **, plump fat hip picture video online!! Quick attention to WeChat public number: meinvtao1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 403： : What is maintenance? No one else came out to stop, everyone changed direction and continued to move forward. The spirit of the emperor led the way in front. The phoenix dance occasionally made a voice for everyone to turn a corner. It looks like she is leading the way. No way, who? Let everyone not see the spirit of the emperor! They are so big for a long time, the sun is getting bigger and bigger, they have to find a place to avoid the sun, otherwise the body is likely to be unable to eat. They have been doing this for more than ten days. They are on the road in the morning, looking for a place to rest in the afternoon and evening. The time they can use to hurry is not much, because the weather is not allowed. "Isn''t it yet?" The baby flew beside the phoenix dance, and some did not ask for anything. "It should be faster, my induction is getting stronger and stronger, and it will not be too far away." The spirit of the emperor said. "Let''s find a place to take a break, the sun is too big, can''t go any further." Zi Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, gently wiped it, and the head was full of sweat. "Xiao Cheng is right, too hot, I can''t walk anymore." Eve drank a swig of water, and the two cheeks were red like drunk, like some heat stroke. "Let''s go over there, there is a big tree over there, we can camp under the tree." Caesar had some distressed purple, so he turned to tell everyone. Others have no opinion and agree with Caesar. Among the deserts, green plants are not common, especially the large trees of several meters high. This pair does not know what kind of variety, but because it can grow in the desert, you can see This is a very strong tree. Feng Dance still couldn''t feel the sound of the plant. Although she was disappointed, she still got up and got together and put the tent together. This tent is also sold at a high price by the phoenix dance. Whoever lets them store these sundries in the space ring is only a phoenix dance. Their group of people set up a tent under the big tree. The phoenix dance and Ming Hao live together. Everyone else is assigned separately, but everyone lives with people who are familiar and trustworthy, and think about themselves. Of course, if you live, you can pay for yourself and buy a top tent. Such a hot day is actually very stuffy in the tent, but fortunately this is a magical world, any world can be solved with magic, including reducing the indoor temperature. Only a small magical item is needed to adjust the room temperature. Therefore, living in the tent does not feel sultry, but can get a good rest. "Little dance, there is a lake in front, do you want to go bathing with us." Fang Lis voice suddenly came from outside the tent. The phoenix dance and the Ming dynasty heard the sound out of the tent, only to see Fang Li standing outside the tent, while Zi Cheng Eve and Mei Yilin and Elena several female voices are also here. "Is there a lake in front?" Alum had some accidents. He didn''t think he could find a lake for good luck. "Yes, I just wanted to go there to see the terrain with me and Xiao Cheng. I didn''t expect to find a lake just past that Shaqi. Although the lake is not very big, the water quality is not bad." Eve answered with a happy answer. . Zi Cheng, they found that the news of the lake has caused the attention of everyone in this temporary squad. What they lack most in the desert is less food. Now they have found a water source that can be drunk. Of course, the first thing you can think of is to quickly replenish the depleted materials. What the girls want most is to take a shower in the water. The men who wanted to take a bath were not opposed, but everyone asked for it. After they had to fight the water, if they let them wash down, then they are not drinking their bath water! Feng Dance also wants to take a bath. Although people who have practiced magic and vindictiveness use these two kinds of energy to clean their bodies, they do not need to take a bath with water, but it is strange to not bathe with water, especially for purple. Cheng and Feng Wu, a small woman who used to take a bath with water. The men took the empty water bags to the lake to fill the water, and the girls were waiting at the lake, waiting for them to make a good shower and bathe together. Alum and others came to the lake to see, it really is a clean lake, this water does not seem to have any problems. It was determined that there was no problem with the lake. The speed of mens actions was still very fast. All the water bags were filled without letting the girls wait too long. When the men left, the girls jumped into the water one by one, although the sun outside was very large, but the water still had some coolness, and it jumped into the water so that the whole person was awesome. "I feel like I am finally alive." Elena was enjoying the coolness of the lake, and it felt like the whole person was relaxed at this moment. "Me too, I can finally take a shower in the water. I have been cleaning my body with magic every day for two days. I still don''t know if it is my illusion." "God, my hands and neck are tanned!" Fang Li exclaimed, feeling her own tanned hand, a burst of wailing. "I am also black!" Zicheng stared at her arm with distress. The skin she exposed to the air was much darker than the skin under her clothes. It seems that it takes some time to whiten after leaving. "Hey? Phoenix dance, you are not sunning at all!" Fang Li some unbelievably pulled the phoenix''s hand and looked at it again. The neck and face of some of them are sunburned and the hardest hit areas, although the degree of black is not the same, but they are all tanned, only the phoenix dance, usually do not think but look at it, her skin seems There is really no change at all. Don''t say that it is tanned, even if the skin is short of water, the whole person seems to be in peacetime. There is no difference. This is a proper hatred! So Feng Dance immediately became an object of forced confession, and everyone was very interested in how she maintained the secret. There are no women in the world who are not afraid of old and ugly. They are equally interested in the secret recipe of beauty, no matter how powerful a woman is. "Quickly say, how do you maintain the skin, how can you keep your skin so good, but there is no sunburn!" Fang Li usually has no big contradiction with the phoenix dance, it will not be like Eve and Mei Ailing is not as good at opening it. The two of them usually have no trouble finding the phoenix dance. Now let them go to the phoenix dance to ask her maintenance secrets. I don''t have to ask them to know that the phoenix dance will definitely not tell them. "Feng dance and we talk about it, we are very interested." Zi Cheng pulled a hand of the phoenix dance, a very natural smile. This site recommended stockings legs, Tong Yan **, plump fat hip picture video online!! Quick attention to WeChat public number: meinvtao1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 404： : sandstorm What is maintenance? Can you eat? "Don''t pretend, don''t want to say it, don''t say it, isn''t it a maintenance secret? What''s so great." Eve saw the phoenix dance completely not giving Zicheng face, Zicheng , , , , , I didn''t understand it. Sure enough, it is a curse, and a repairer is reluctant to share it! Eve, who is dissatisfied with the phoenix dance, because of the relationship between Alum and Elena, both of them are hostile to the phoenix dance, but they are two of them, one of them did not show one in the face. "That''s it, what to install, don''t want to say it, don''t say it, like who wants to take your prescription." Mei Ailin looked at the phoenix dance with disdain, as if she was really stingy and selfish. woman. Mei Ailin never thought about it. She had already planned to take the family and she did not intend to pay any price. "Well, Mei Ailin, Feng Dance does not say that it is because this party is involved in the business of their family. You still don''t want to force the dance." Not as good as this, Feng Dance, how many skin care products are there, how do we pay for it and how do you buy it? In order to show her understanding of the image in front of others, Elena has always been very rational and very considerate. Even in the face of the hateful phoenix dance, she still has to maintain her own demeanor. Mei Ailin sneered at her heart, pretending to be a model, when no one knows your true face. On the mouth, it is accompanied by a sound, "Well, phoenix dance, this time you can''t say no." "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Feng dance shook his head, and it was a confused look. This can''t blame the phoenix dance. This gimmick has never bought those high-priced skin care products. The phoenix girl who never maintains how to share her sun protection experience with others. All the girls are a little angry. "Feng dance, you mean, we all say that we have to give you money. You are still worried that we are so lazy that you can''t make money." Eve did not anger and scream. "That''s what you mean, don''t you want to sell it to us." Mei Ailin said with a look of anger. Zi Cheng and Elena''s face are also somewhat bad, but they are both people who pay attention to the image. If you don''t want to sell it, you can force others to sell you. This kind of thing that has ** and ruined images, they will never do it. As for Fang Li, although she was disappointed, she was not angry when she was angry. However, Feng Weis stupid behavior still made Fang Li choose to sit on the sidelines and did not help the phoenix dance. After all, I was a little angry. In fact, they are all dancing girls, she said that she did not know that it was really not in the dress, but really did not know. It is reasonable to say that every day is sun-dried by the sun. It is too normal to be tanned. It is not normal to have no tanning, but who makes the phoenix dance have the white pet, this white pet, this guy comes with cooling and anti-UV radiation. The effect, she put the white lotus as a bracelet every day, it is normal to not be tanned, but these women do not know this, but also think that the phoenix dance steals the magical sun care products. Because of the care products, Feng Dances ''careful eyes'' are somewhat irritating, and I have isolated the phoenix dance without knowing it. Fortunately, the phoenix dance is not the kind of glass heart girl, she will not be isolated by the girls. Hide and grieve and cry. Just a few girls who were talking about skin care products, I didnt find a large cloud in the distance that was approaching here quickly. "Everyone is coming over, the big thing is not good!" The girls who were playing with water heard someone call it, immediately took out the clean clothes and put them on, and ran at the fastest speed. It was one of the seven non-mainstreams that made the call, and the man was sweating and watching the phoenix dance and other people. "Fast, fast, something went wrong!" After the non-mainstream was finished, he immediately greeted the phoenix dance and ran. Its like whats going on in a hurry. Zicheng and others are in a tight heart, and follow the camps that run into them after the non-mainstream. When the ladies noticed the camp, they found that the tent had been put away, and the faces of the men were somewhat abnormal. "If you pick it up, everyone will leave here!" Ming Hao stepped forward and pulled the dance hand and ran in one direction. Caesar also pulled the purple, and followed closely. "What happened in the end?" Elena asked with a few men she was familiar with. "Don''t mention it, there will be a sandstorm coming soon, we must hurry to open it here." It was Orefman who puzzled her. "Dust storm!" Elena and Mei Ailin were shocked, but the speed at the foot was instantly accelerated. I know what is waiting for them to be dangerous. No one dares to stop. At this time, don''t leave quickly, find a place to hide, and I am afraid that they will be buried alive by this sand. "Wh..." The crowd gasped and ran forward. "It''s this direction, I feel more and more close." The spirit of the emperor rushed with thousands of spirits to follow the phoenix dance. "Really!" The baby is happy, so good, the end is coming! "Alum, the senior, is in front." Feng Wu immediately told the good news to Ming Hao, and he did not ask why the Phoenix Dance Party knew something. He just nodded and said that he understood. Alum and Phoenix dance speed up at the same time, others immediately follow. At this time, behind a group of people, you can see a large cloud and sand blowing rapidly moving forward. If they can''t find a place to hide, it is very May be in danger. Turned over a Shaqiu, they just followed Saqiu''s stroke. I couldn''t think of Shaqiu''s whirlpool. The phoenix dancers only came out with a scream of screams. Even when they tried to escape, they were caught in the quicksand. In the whirlpool. "Oh..." The ticking water rushed into the ears of the phoenix dance from time to time. She opened her eyes wide, but found that there was no light around. Encourage a magical prop for lighting, and soon the surroundings of the phoenix dance lit up. The bones, the endless white bones, the phoenix dance found that he was lying on a white, and not far from the phoenix dance, there was a group of people who were temporary squads who fell with her. At this time, Ming Hao woke up. He looked at the surrounding environment and wanted to find the phoenix dance. I found that the phoenix dance was fine, and he woke up like him, and Ming Hao secretly sighed. "Wake everyone up and say it again," Alum said. This site recommended stockings legs, Tong Yan **, plump fat hip picture video online!! Quick attention to WeChat public number: meinvtao1 (long press three seconds copy) online watch! :. : v2 Chapter 405： : Desert Ancient City Junze also felt that someone was beating his face. He was completely awake. The first person he saw after waking up was the phoenix dance. He had many questions to ask, but he did not wait for him to ask for an exit. The dance has already used the same method to wake up other girls who are still in a coma. "What is this place?" "How come we are here?" "God! A lot of bones!" "I want to leave here, I don''t want to stay here!" Mei Ailin shouted in fear. "I don''t want to stay here too! It''s terrible here, I have to go!" Eve was so scared that he cried, thinking that he had just been unconscious in such a pile of white bones, and now he still stepped on his feet, she I feel that the whole person is not good. "This is the ancient city of the desert." In a pile of panicked screams, the calm and waveless sound of the phoenix dance is very noticeable, and it also makes people feel a lot better. "Ancient desert city! Here is the ancient city of desert!" The crowd was shocked. No one could have imagined that the legendary ancient city of the desert would be such a place with white bones. "What do we do now, are we going to leave here? Xiao Cheng?" Eve was crying and sullen. The whole person looked sly and had no spirit, and he could see obvious fear in the depths of his eyes. "No, if it is really an ancient desert city, we can''t leave." Zi Chengqiang said calmly. Even if Zicheng got a big gold finger, she couldn''t change her. She was just a girl who came to the world from the civilized world. She had never seen so many bones. It was impossible for Zicheng to be calm and not feel at all. However, Zi Cheng is not the original female master, the mentality is very well adjusted, and soon recovered calm. It is difficult for others to calm down, and they are all very excited, especially girls. "Yes, it is hard to find the ancient city of the desert, there is no reason to leave." Caesar''s eyes were dark, and the eyes flashed a little. Eve is not saying anything, but his hair is still hairy, and he can only hold the hand of Zicheng tightly, hoping to get a little courage from Zicheng. Zi Cheng patted her hand as a comfort, but her eyes looked around. Its not good to have so many people dead here. What is the purpose of letting them come here? At this time, in this underground city, a row of white misty fonts suddenly appeared in the air. Welcome to the second level, please find the exit in the desert city to leave this place. "Find the exit and leave!" "So the export is really in this place!" This is good news for everyone, but it also indicates that more dangers are gradually approaching them. "Weird, there are only bones here but there is no suffocation, this should not be!" The baby looked at these bones very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that it should have accumulated the arrogance of the big ones before, but I didnt think it was a bit suffocating, it was incredibly clean. The baby can not feel that this place is a good place because there is no suffocation here. On the contrary, no suffocation is the biggest problem. The danger index of this tsar''s tomb must exceed the first tomb of Feng Dance. "What are you looking at?" Eve was very scared. He turned his head inadvertently and saw that he was kneeling down to look at the bones. Her heart shook and she couldn''t help but ask. Alum looked up at her and responded plainly. "They died when they observed their cause of death." "Strange? Alum, what did you find?" Junze also curiously scraped together, and most of the men went together to see the discovery of Alum. The girls are still a little scared. Apart from Feng Wu Zi Cheng and Fang Li, no other girls dare to rely on the past. "Look at these bones, do you have any problems with these bones?" Mingtou did not ask. "Question?" Junze also grabbed a bone and looked at it. Nothing. I looked at some bones and looked at it from head to toe. Gradually he finally found out that it was wrong. "There are no scars on these bones. This method of death is too strange." Junze also looked at these bones with a dignified look, and his face was a bit ugly. "What! No scars!" "Then how did they die!" "Is it all died of the plague!" "No, it may be poisoned!" A group of people began to make speculations about the death of these bones, but guessing and guessing did not know if it was right. "Let''s leave here first, there are gates in front, advanced to say." Ming Hao pointed to the wall of the stalwart in front of it. The wall is very high, about a few tens of meters high. After a large wall, it should be the legendary desert city. Above the city gate, it is also engraved with the four characters of the ancient city of the desert. For everyone who enters the ancient desert city, they dont have any opinions. When they lift their feet, they go forward. They all know that if they want to go out, they will have to go to the ancient city of the desert to find clues. Alum pulls the phoenix dance, and walks in the forefront as usual. The spirit of the emperor has been looking at the direction of the gate. "I really didn''t think that he would be willing to get eternal life in this way!" The spirit of the emperor muttered to himself, but the phoenix dance did not notice what he said. Going under the city gate, I found out that there are still a few people under the gate. These people apparently came earlier than them, but did not go in, but also knew if something was going on. "Someone is coming, this is good, everyone is trapped in this ghost place!" A middle-aged man said like a smile. "Oh." A young man sighed, but his face was numb. No one else spoke, just looking at their eyes was a bit strange. "You are also coming to the ancient city of the desert. Why don''t you go in?" Shelrod asked curiously. "Hey, how do you know that we didn''t go in, that is, we will die in nearly half of the people who are in, and now you are just survivors who have just escaped from the city." The middle-aged man said nothing. "You have been in the city, it is dangerous in the city!" "What is it like in the city, is there a lot of strange and attacking you?" "Let''s talk to us soon. The more you know, the more likely you will be to cross the border!" These people, you are saying a word, I want to know more from the middle-aged man. "This big brother, can you tell us what happened in the city?" Alum asked on behalf of everyone. Everyone looked forward to watching this man. "Two days ago, my temporary team was the first one to come here. After we came here, we entered the ancient desert city in the first time. The city is clearly slippery, but we are Feel like being stared at by countless people. Announcement: This site recommends a free novel app, bid farewell to all ads. Please pay attention to WeChat public number to download and install: appxsyd (hold down for three seconds to copy) :. : v2 Chapter 406： : Blood Moon Despite this person''s story, Ming Hao and others finally know what happened. Just two days ago, the middle-aged man and his group came to the ancient city of the desert. Although they felt that the place was not good, they had to enter the city in order to pass the second level. There are only a lot of buildings in the city, and these buildings are still very well preserved. There is no dust in the city. It is not like a city that has disappeared for 10,000 years. The middle-aged man and his group were looking for ways to leave in the city, but strange things happened. Some of them began to disappear. The missing person could not find the body and even the traces of the fight were not seen. The disappearance of those people is very weird, and there is no clue at all. Middle-aged men and others dare not separate, a group of people gathered together, but still feel that their actions are being stared, and as a master in the outside world, they can not find staring at them. Where is the person? In order to protect everyone''s safety, after the group of people left the city gate and left the city, the feeling of being monitored has finally disappeared. When they were relieved, even more incredible things appeared. Outside the city, there was a red light suddenly appearing over the open space of white bones. With the advent of red light, the white bones in the ground seemed to survive. Their bodies began to appear infinitely murderous. If they could hear the sound of the battlefield, the messy human bones began to condense into a complete bone. These white bones are all armed with long swords, and two red lights are emitted from the eyes without eyes. All the white bones, with the horror of the eyes, rushed to the people standing outside the city without hesitation. The middle-aged men were shocked and panicked. So many bones were not something that they could cope with. The middle-aged men and others had no choice but to return to the ancient desert city. Once I went back, the feeling of being stared at again appeared again. Some people began to lose track. Someone saw that there was someone next to it, but they just turned around and people disappeared. No one knows them. How did it disappear? There is no way, when they can''t stay in the city, they have to go out of the city again, but these white bones will only change when the red light appears, usually just ordinary bones. After two days, the middle-aged men and the people changed from the original dozens to the current six. In just two days, these big men have already been mentally broken. "Red light? Do you have to see what is the light that is emitted?" Alum stunned that those red lights are not simple but cant think of what it will be. I hope to be from this middle-aged man. Here are some useful information. The middle-aged man shook his head. He didn''t see much. He didn''t know where the red light came from. "I remember when the red light appeared, I suddenly saw a **** month just above the white bones." The young man next year was somewhat uncertain. "Blood moon!" Alum and others did not dare to look at the man by letter. Blood Moon, there are such records in some books in Tianfeng mainland. The blood moon is not the real moon. It is just a moon-like object formed by the suffocating spirit of a scorpion and a moon. The **** month will only appear in the place where the cathode is smashed. Where there is a **** moon, it must be a peerless land. Entering this fierce land, absolutely no death. And because of the existence of **** moons, these places are extremely easy to breed monsters, and the level of monsters produced in the **** moon is not low. Because of this, this will make them so surprised when they hear what young men are saying. "Blood moon! You are sure to be a **** month!" The middle-aged man was excited to hold the clothes of the young man, and his look was terrified. The young man dared to nod and determined that he was not mistaken. "Why don''t you say this guy early!" The middle-aged man grabbed the young man''s clothes in amazement and anger. "I don''t want to be afraid of everyone!" The young man was somewhat wronged and screamed for himself. He just didn''t want to make the bird that had already become a scared bird even more shocked. The middle-aged man released his hand in the hurricane and knew that the young man was right. In that case, if people still knew about the **** moon, I was afraid that the few people who survived would have no courage to survive. hope. "Not good! Red light!" Suddenly a middle-aged man in the line, someone shouted in panic. The middle-aged man and other people reacted very quickly. When the man yelled, he opened the door and rushed in. The alum and others looked back and it was the mysterious red light that the middle-aged man said. Alum also saw that the young man said that he was afraid of not being faked. There was indeed a red moon in the sky. The red moon would release helium regularly and manipulate these bones with suffocation. This is also the reason why the phoenix dance has not seen it at all, because the suffocation has been absorbed by the Red Moon, and of course she is unlikely to see suffocation. "Go!" Alum led the crowd to follow the city. As the gates closed, the bone soldiers who climbed out of the crowds of the bones disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Everyone leaned back against the city gate and finally loosened a sigh of relief. The people who were lucky to escape the catastrophe did not find out that the eyes of Feng Dance changed when they came in from here. In the eyes of other people''s eyes, in the eyes of the phoenix dance, it is a sea of ??people, a lot of spirits are watching coldly in front of them, and what is even more terrifying is that all the spirits here are exactly the same. ! Yes, all the spirits in the desert city have a identical face, which is simply impossible, but it still happened, and it happened in front of the phoenix dance, so she could not believe it. "Who are you?" Feng Dance quietly looked at these people, all eyes were in doubt. Why are there so many people who look exactly the same? Feng Dance is very confused, and she can''t understand the people she chose to be the number one. She didn''t feel resentful in these people, and she didn''t have any anger and unwillingness. This is very wrong. She didn''t have no anger or anger. She showed that when they died, they were worried, and if they didn''t It is impossible for the Necromancer to contract the contract for a long time to stay in the world. They will be sent to the reincarnation by the rules of the earth. However, the spirits in front of her, one person seems to have no problem at all, but did not go to reincarnation, this is the place where Fengwu can''t figure out. "Who are you talking to?" Mei Ailin just breathed a sigh of relief and saw the phoenix staring at the empty street where she said to herself, it was a little scary. v2 Chapter 407： : exactly the same "Little dance?" Ming Hao took the hand of the phoenix dance, and looked worried ahead. There are a lot of people here, and there are a lot of identical people. Feng Wu turned back and said to Ming Hao seriously. Just as the phoenix dance and Ming Yu talked, these exactly the same spirits, but one by one, even the silkworms performed exactly the same. These strange spirits did not answer the idea of ??the phoenix dance problem, but a blink of an eye disappeared. "You mean there are evil spirits here!" Under the red moon, it is not too normal to breed evil spirits. This is why Alum will speculate. "No, they are not evil spirits, they have nothing in their bodies." Feng dance shook his head and denied the awkward speculation. "It''s not an evil spirit!" Alum wants to ask what the phoenix dance is, but it''s just that they are in danger. It''s not a good place to ask questions. "Do you mean that there are undead activities here! Is it actually a ghost town here!" The ghost town, this name is really appropriate, the baby is thinking. The Eve who spoke was shocked by her own guess. Everyone is afraid of something unknown. The undead is something that ordinary people will be afraid of. Except for the undead magician, there is no one who wants to see the spirit. "Little girl, you are a necromancer!" The middle-aged man who first ran in and looked at the phoenix dance with his eyes wide open. Among them, there are pharmacists, mages, swordsmen, and no undead masters. The middle-aged man thinks that he has been monitored when he enters the city. There is no doubt that Feng Dance reveals information. Co-authored, they have been staring at a group of undead. Its no wonder that every time they come in, they are not right. "No, I can only see something." Feng Dance did not lie. Although she had the qualification to become a necromancer, she never thought of becoming a necromancer. She preferred the sword. "If you can see it, you can see it. Can you tell us all about what you just saw?" The middle-aged man asked sincerely. Feng Dance didn''t think that there was anything that couldn''t be said, but said what he had just seen. At this time, beside the phoenix dance, behind the spirit of the emperor, these spirits began to gossip up some of the East they just discovered. "It seems that the legend is true. I didn''t expect the Tsar to be the kind of cruel and inhuman." "So, people can''t be seen, the Tsar''s guy looks like a dog, but he''s basically not a human being." "Its too much for a person to sit together for everyone." "The Tsar is a famous metamorphosis. He will do this. This is really what he can do." These spirits began to sing a tsar in the beginning of my words. "What is going on here, do you know what?" When the baby flew over from the phoenix dance, he heard that these spirits were talking about it, and it curiously got together. These spirits did not hide, and immediately told the baby about the tsars things. The baby will pout after listening, and it is not acceptable to the Tsar. "I thought that what I said in the book was just a story that some people thought of, but it was true." Ming Hao said with a deep breath. "Do you know what alum?" Junze also looked at Ming. In addition to Junze, everyone also looked at the direction of Ming Hao, I hope he can explain. Alum lightly coughed, "If I don''t guess wrong, the little dance sees those spirits, they should all be the people of the country of Sha." Alum said. "Is the people of the Shah Country all the same?" This is too unbelievable. In a world, it is not easy to find two people who are tall and thin and have the same temperament. Not to mention that everyone in the country of Shah is the same, the same temperament of the same expression, if Say they grow like this day, saying that they won''t believe it. "Of course it''s impossible. The reason why they become like this is to start with a legend..." Then Alum said something that she knew. Ten thousand years ago, before the kingdom of the sand unified, this desert life was mostly ordinary humans. The horses in the desert were rampant, and people living in the desert were often in dire straits. One day, a person in the devil world did not know what had happened to this desert. The demon was only a small soldier in the devil world, but in front of these people it was an insurmountable existence. His arrival made the lives of people here more difficult. The Mozu not only asked these people to tribute wines but also tribute beauty. So the people at that time had to tribute the food that was not much, and the most beautiful women in the vicinity were also offered. The Mozu is cruel and violent, killing humans without moving, people complaining about their lives, but they cannot resist this Mozu. Later, a tribute beauty was pregnant. After the pregnancy in October, the woman was sucked up by the baby in her stomach and came out to the world. Originally there was the Mozu, these human beings did not dare to hurt the child. Unfortunately, the Mozu was killed by a passing strong one day. The strong man only killed the Mozu but did not manage the half. A half-devil child. The child was adopted by the womans brother who died. Dont think that the man wants to take care of the child to grow up. Its a big mistake to think about it. The man just wants to torture the child and let him pay for the death of her most distressed sister. Originally, this price should be paid by the Mozu, but the Mozu died. He naturally wants to recover his resentment from the back of the Mozu. From then on, the man began to abuse the child on a daily basis, and the child who did not understand was abused and bruised, but no one was willing to help the child. The nearby people looked at the child''s eyes as if they were looking at a dirty object, an object that was used to report recurrence. The child began to hate everyone, and of course he hated the man who should be called by him. The boy grew up, and his body was filled with magic blood. After awakening the blood, he was repaired to a thousand miles. Finally the boy defeated the shackles of adopting him and killed him in an extremely cruel way. And those who did not give her a helping hand, he was cursed with the power of the demon, and he will always become his awkward look, let these people face this face every day, and he will never be able to restore his original face. . After that, the country of Sha was established, and the nationals inside were all like the Tsar, and they could never change back. No matter whether men and women are all the same, the nationals can''t even commit suicide. They can only be imprisoned by the Tsar forever in this ancient desert city. v2 Chapter 408： : Royal Palace And those who are imprisoned become the venting of the Tsar. Every time the Tsar is in a bad mood, he will pick a person who has the same face and fear. He will vent his anger and abuse the people. After the death, he will In addition, ask another person to come in and continue to abuse until he is completely at ease. This is the game that the Tsar loves most. About this kind of game, it was called the Tsar''s game by the people who supported the Tsar at the time. After listening to what Ming Hao said, everyone looked different and didn''t know what to think for a while. "So the tsar is actually a semi-magic man with half man and half demon!" Mei Ailin whispered. "The same face, this tsar really is not half-magic and half-hearted, is a heart." Le Chen has no impression of the tsar, even before he even knows who he is, but in these days, let He learned a lot about this tsar, and as the understanding deepened, he did not have a good impression on the tsar. "The people here are also pitiful, encounter such a master." Eve said lightly. "The reason why the most advanced people are missing is that they are moving hands and feet." Caesar could not help but speculate that he is a determined generation of people, and that the people of the Kingdom of Shah have no special feelings even if they deserve to be sympathetic. "This is very likely." Jun Ze also attached to the side. "Everyone is careful. The city is full of the undead of the people of the country of Sha, and no one knows what they can do," Chakri said. "Speaking well, everyone is careful." "It turns out that all the ghosts of the undead have disappeared so many people, and they don''t know if those people are already badly poisoned." The middle-aged man sighed and his face was a little blank. Knowing that they are surrounded by dead souls, everyone is a bit uncomfortable, and every move is under the eyes of these undead, and individuals will not feel comfortable. "Let''s go inside and see if you want to leave this place or find a way out." Zi Cheng said. The people nodded and agreed to the idea of ??Zicheng. The pedestrians walked on the street. There was no one on the street. The city was dead. If you didnt know in advance that there were many undead in the city, no one would have thought of it. There will be other things. "Little dance, you can see those undead, can you communicate with them, maybe they will know where the exit is." Zi Cheng looked back at the phoenix dance. Zi Chengs words reminded everyone that the ability of Feng Dance to communicate with the undead is indeed useful in this place. If it is used well, it can save a lot of effort for them. "I will give it a try." Feng Dance did not refuse, and he did not want to agree. She walked in one direction, said a few words to the air, and returned in two minutes. "How? What do those people say?" Do they have promised to take us to the exit? The phoenix dance shook his head. "They ignored me, and they were very strange. They didn''t talk." Feng Dance was also the first to encounter such a dead soul that could not communicate at all. I was very disappointed with this answer, but I also knew that this thing really can''t blame her. I also said that understanding makes her not mind. The ancient city of the desert is very large, and everyone walks all the way without encountering the kind of thing that the middle-aged man said that people will suddenly disappear. However, everyone did not dare to care. They did not stay in the houses of the city. Their goal was only one, that is, the palace. Everyone feels that if there is a way out, then the way out must be in the palace. The Royal Palace is the largest building in the city and the most luxurious building in the city. The phoenix dancers enter the building that represents the supreme imperial power directly through the unguarded gate. The palace was built very large, the scenery inside is very beautiful, the garden is very beautiful, and it is a very rare flower in the desert. Passing through the garden into the main hall, the hall is magnificent, and the walls are surrounded by night pearls. The center of the main hall is a throne filled with gems. It is enough for the ordinary people to spend the rest of the life just to sell the throne. Although the throne is very attractive, no one touches it, or the idea of ??moving the throne. This place is not a good place. Any small mistake can cause a big crisis. No one is a fool. At this time, it will move the throne like the imperial power. "Everyone splits their actions and looks for clues as to whether they can find them," Alum said. The palace is too big. If so many people walk together, they are not good at finding a way out. "That''s fine. After half an hour, everyone will meet in the main hall." Caesar nodded and agreed that, out of his confidence in his own strength, he was not afraid of the dangers of possible separation. Others have no opinion, everyone team up, then divide the area that needs to be found, and then set off to find the way. Of course, the phoenix dance is still with Alum, and Alum does not worry that Feng Dance will be alone with others. This girl is too simple. He is afraid that she will be deceived and help the number of people. "This man is really good, the little dance''s vision is not bad." Alum''s looks are still very good for him, and some little maids like this kind of good-looking man. The undead of these maids is a saliva that flows all the way to Ming Ming. Fortunately, Ming Hao does not know, otherwise he does not know how much he will be. Half an hour later, everyone went back to a collection. There was no place in the entire palace where the suspect was the transfer point. Instead, Le Chen and Fang Li had a good luck, and found a notebook in the room of a little maid. Some things are recorded in this notebook. Everyone gathered together to listen to the music and read the things recorded by the little maid, hoping to find clues about what to leave. "My appearance has changed again today. My face is more and more like people here. I don''t know how long I can stay awake. Maybe it won''t take long for me to become like everyone else. I don''t remember what I am. People become exactly the same as everyone else." "Someone has entered the city, and they will gradually become the same kind of people as I do. Looking at the way they are trying to escape, it is like seeing themselves who have just arrived at this place. Nothing can be used, no one can leave from here, and no one can die." "Today I heard a big news that our king was killed. Is this a relief for us? Without the curse of the king, can we change back to the way we used to be..." "The king is really dead. Everyone will be a burial burial. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." v2 Chapter 409： : Weird spirit The diary only came here, and only recorded the information for such a few days. It can be seen that the person who recorded these things actually did not come to the palace for a long time, so she could only record these things. From these words, they can speculate that one person who comes to this country will become the most hateful of the Tsar, and there will be more than that, and even Lian Yang will Change, maybe when they completely become another person, the previous memory will disappear. There may be no difference between this and death. "Only by finding these, you can''t know where the exit is." Eve said with some discouragement. Other people are not in a good mood. "Have you looked carefully, I remember that many palaces have darkrooms, and maybe the exit is in the darkroom." After Zicheng indulged for a while, this said. "I looked very carefully, I just dug the floor, and the darkroom did find a few, but there was no exit," Orefman said. Because it is impossible to leave here, it is impossible for someone to not look for it. I can think of people who have secret passages here. It is not a fool, and everyone in this group also has a big family. What is the secret room of this secret room is also familiar, it is impossible to miss the mistake. Can''t find it everywhere, isn''t the exit in the palace, is it elsewhere? This is not impossible, but if it is not in the palace, the scope can be large, and it takes a lot of time to find the whole city. However, this ancient desert city is full of surprises. It is unwise to stay in such a place for a long time. The worst thing is that they have no other choice. "Wait, there is a place we haven''t found yet." Alum suddenly said. "That''s right, there is really a place where everyone hasn''t found it." Caesar reacted slowly and quickly knew what Alum said. "Garden!" The two men said the answer in unison. They searched all the rooms in the entire palace, including the people''s room and the kitchen, but only the garden was not searched. Everyone suddenly realized, but it was, they haven''t looked for the garden. The people rushed to the garden, and the spirit of the emperor spoke. "Little dance, there is a spirit in the front corner that has been watching you. I just sent someone to contact her in the past. She said that she wants to tell you, let you go to her alone." Feng Feng said next to him. Feng Dance agreed to it, and looked at the team in front of the garden to search. Feng Dance did not go to Ming Yu and said, following the spirit of the emperor, they went to find the spirit they said. For the first time, Feng Dance saw this incomplete spiritual body. This face is very similar to the legendary face of the Tsar, but it is not exactly like that. Her face changes are obviously only half done, but Because only half completed, she made her look very strange. Her face is half yin and half yang, half like a woman half like a man, even the color of the hair is half of the side, so that the detachment can scare people. The phoenix dance was not scared, just a little surprised. "You are here, can you see if we are, just listened to them and said that someone who can see us, I still don''t believe it, I didn''t expect you to really see us!" The strange woman cried with pears and rain The seemingly pitiful scene was hard to be seen by her crying ghost film. "Don''t cry." Feng Dance stared at her seriously. She didn''t like someone crying in front of her. Master also said that nothing can be solved with crying. Crying is just an escape, and the strong never escapes. Since childhood, I have decided to become a strong phoenix dance, but I never like tearful children''s paper. "Who are you in the end? Why are you completely different from them?" The baby curiously circled around her, a small mouth opened and closed. "My name is Xiaoqi. This is an ordinary girl. My family lived in the desert green state for generations. Until the Tsar unified the desert and built an ancient desert city, I wanted to come to the ancient desert city to find a living. I didn''t expect this place to be with me. I dont think so completely. I cant go out and see my parents when I die. Xiao Qi thought of the sad place, crying more sad. Feng Dance is not a person who is good at comforting people. She can only let her not cry, but this very strange girl seems to be crying, and she will cry. Phoenix dance blinks, so like crying, it must be weak. "Why do you look different from those outside?" The baby is still the most surprising. "You can see us. You must know that the people here are all the same. Regarding the curse of the king, don''t you know that you don''t know?" the woman asked cautiously. "Know some,..." Feng Dance said the story he heard from Alum. "The ones you know are not all, a little wrong." The woman shook her head in mourning. "Where is it wrong?" The baby asked very curiously. "Its not the city that is cursed, but the city. Once you enter the city, it will slowly become the way of that person. The king traps us all here. Before you complete the degeneration, anyone will Not allowed to leave." The woman cried. "What do you mean by saying, but everyone who enters the city will become like those people, including the little dancers?" The baby''s face changed and his eyes widened. The woman nodded awkwardly. "Yes, including you, the only way to change is to kill the person who made this curse is our king." "You want us to help you to kill the tsar." At this time, Bailian opened, and it became a small snake that climbed the shoulder of the phoenix dance, and stared coldly at the woman''s body in front. "Yes... please help us, we have no way. If we don''t kill the Tsar, all of us will be imprisoned here, and we can''t go anywhere. We can only face such a face forever." The woman whispered. "Cut! You haven''t said why you are different from everyone else. Don''t pull it here." Bai Lian glared at her coldly and succeeded in letting her swallow the next cry. "I, the reason why I am different from them is because I was not completely changed when I died. At that time, the king suddenly died. The two most loyal adults around the king sealed us all in the desert city. We can no longer leave, we have become funeral objects, and we are locked in this place by Eternal World. At that time, the change in my body was only half completed, so it has always been like this. v2 Chapter 410： :see "Is it the same as you are, no one else?" The baby asked suddenly. "No, what happened?" The woman looked at the baby confused. The baby didn''t say anything, but the low-pitched eyes had a hint of sneer. The woman complained about her own bad, because her looks are different from others and are rejected by other spirits. She is often bullied here, and her life is very hard. She urgently hopes that someone can save them from those who are harmed by the tsar. The woman is very poor, she died miserably when she was alive, and she could not be peaceful after her death. Feng Wu promised to take her to see other people, let everyone find ways to kill the tsar to save all the undead. At this time, people who are constantly looking for a way out in the back garden have found that the phoenix dance has disappeared. The first one is of course the alum. Alum never thought that the phoenix girl who was obedient would run away. When she found out that she had disappeared, she thought that she was doing something. She was so anxious that she would organize everyone to find someone. He was even more anxious and locked. Entering the hall began to scream the name of the phoenix dance. "Little dance, little dance!" Ming Hao shouted loudly the name of the phoenix dance. The same is true of other people. The sound of the phoenix dance can be heard everywhere in the palace. "You look for me?" Feng Dance still doesn''t know how to sneak away because he doesn''t say a word, how worried Alum is. Alum is self-blaming, because his negligence caused the phoenix to dance something, he will not forgive himself in his life. As soon as the phoenix danced out, Ming Hao rushed up with a look of surprise, took her into her arms, and repeatedly checked to make sure she had nothing to do. "Where are you going! How can you run around casually!" Alum is worried and angry. For the first time, he speaks with such a harsh tone and phoenix dance. The phoenix dance blinked, and there was some grievance in the heart, but Ming Hao was angry, and the phoenix dance did not dare to open his mouth and argued. He could only pity his fingers. Seeing her little grievances, Ming Hao has more gas and can''t be born. "You can''t do this anymore, you know? If something is going to leave, be sure to tell me!" Ming sighed and sighed, softened his tone. Feng Wu saw that Ming Hao did not murder her again. She was happy and bent, and she was very well-behaved to ensure that she would be obedient. "Little dance, where have you been, I don''t know how worried everyone is, and can''t run like this again next time." Zicheng has sent Eve to inform everyone of the things that Fengwu found. After seeing the two men finally finished speaking, she said that she was worried and said with disapproval. Zi Cheng was amazed at the status of the phoenix dance in the heart of Ming Yu. She did not think that Ming Hao was not without feelings for Feng Dance. It was just that the ordinary family did not come out at a glance, and his family could accept the phoenix dance. Is there a woman who has given birth to a child? Although the school gave a saying that Feng Dance had eaten the baby, it was only the child. However, pregnant and baby fruit is a precious fruit, it is not common in ordinary times, and the place where pregnant and pregnant fruit grows is extremely rare. So rare rare fruit will be eaten by the phoenix dance? She does not believe it. Feng Dance still doesn''t know that she and Ming Hao have not started to hate this, and they have already been labeled as a tragedy by Zi Cheng. "Yeah." There is nothing to say about Zi Cheng, Feng Wu, but she is not good at talking to her. Ajar said this is polite. But obviously Ajer himself often ignores what others have said. Is this rude? Feng Dance can''t figure out, but it has always been obedient. Some people talk to her. As long as it is not malicious, she will respond, even if she only answers a word. "It turns out that the phoenix dance girl is fine, but we can worry about it. If nothing happens, it will be fine." "Reliable in the future, don''t run around again. This place is very evil." "Our team has disappeared so many people, we all thought that Miss Phoenix Dance has disappeared! It is great to know that you are fine." Those who are looking for phoenix dances are also coming back one by one. When you see the phoenix dance, you express your concern with a word. The answer to the whole phoenix dance is very short, it is okay, the four words have been repeated and no one has said anything about her. When everyones concern came to an end, everyone had time to ask where Feng Feng had just gone. In order to let everyone see Xiaoqi, Feng Dance uses the space ring to let everyone see the undead psychic potion. This medicine can be seen on the eyelids to see what the naked eye can''t usually see. "Drink!" The psychic potion is very effective, but it has just been dripped up, and it has already seen the effect. In front of them, a creature that is not male or female is suddenly appearing. This is not counted, but the body of the phoenix dance is even more Black crushes a group of translucent bodies of the body. These people are dressed in the armor of the ancient times, or aristocratic costumes. At first glance, they know that they are not normal human beings. "These...these..." "what!" Everyone was so scared that they couldnt even tell the truth. Anyone who suddenly saw such a group of undead could not be afraid of one step. When Feng Dance made this decision, the baby and the spirit of the emperor agreed to do so after a few minutes of thinking. They could not hide the spirit of the emperor. Sometimes they wanted to communicate with the phoenix. Convenience and explanation for a long time, it is quite good, and everyone can see that there is no need to explain anything. Alum is a bit of a clear look at the phoenix dance. He has already noticed that the phoenix dance from time to time is still in a daze and talks to himself. There are already some speculations in his mind. Now I see this big group of people suddenly appearing. Although the body was a little surprised, it was not scared. Feng Dance told the Ming Dynasty about the spirit of the emperor and Xiaoqi. Everyone was surprised and surprised, but also a little bit unbelievable. They didn''t come to it. It turned out that so many spirits have been following them. They think that they have always been spiritually active around them, and everyone feels weird. When the things of the emperors spirit came out, they did not know the truth of the tomb of the sea god. They all expressed their dislike of the cruel gods like Poseidon, and Xiao Qis experience also allowed everyone to agree to help Xiaoqi to eliminate it. tsar. The Tsar and the Emperor''s Spirit are not the same as a group of undead. He is a half-magic and half-human physique, and he is cruel and unhealthy. He was not a good person before his death. "Wait a little, I don''t quite understand, the tsar is not already dead, why do you want us to help you kill the tsar?" Fang Li asked some questions. The Tsar Ming Ming has been dead for 10,000 years, but the words he heard from Xiao Qis mouth are as if he did not die at all, which made her somewhat confused and understood what was going on. Of course, there is more than Fang Li alone. Everyone is very confused about this. The Tsar is dead, and in terms of the experience of the Emperor''s Spirit, the Tsar''s soul should also be imprisoned, creating endless suffocation to protect Poseidon. His own tomb. v2 Chapter 411： : Where is the Tsar? Of course, there is more than Fang Li alone. Everyone is very confused about this. The Tsar has been dead for many years, and in terms of the experience of the Emperor''s Spirit, the Tsar''s soul should also be imprisoned to create endless suffocation to protect. Poseidon''s own tomb. Now that the Tsar has been punished as it should be, why does Xiaoqi want them to kill the Tsar? No matter how you think it is a very strange thing. "Wang, he has been alive, living in the desert city..." Xiaoqi said palely. "You said that the Tsar has been alive! This is simply impossible!" Caesar frowned and shook his head. "Yeah, everyone knows that the Tsar is dead. He can''t live for thousands of years without being a god." If human beings don''t become gods, then the day when life is finally over, it is impossible to live in the world. Tens of thousands of years. This common sense, Zi Cheng, is a female lord. There are still some. "Wang, he has been alive, living in the moon." Xiaoqi bit her lip, although her face is not irritated, not male or female, this action is somewhat shocking. The moon! Is it... Alum was shocked and suddenly had a guess. "The moon you said is..." Eve was trying to ask a little bit, but he didn''t want Xiaoqi but suddenly changed his face. "It''s too late, I have to leave here, and when they stay there, they will find out!" Xiaoqi eagerly finished, and turned into a clear smoke disappeared. Everyone called a few voices of Xiaoqi, and no one responded. It seems that Xiaoqi has really left. "What should I do now?" Mei Ailin asked with some anxiety. "We have been here for a long time, will it really become that outside and Xiaoqi they are exactly the same?" Elena touched her face, a white face filled with panic, what a woman is most afraid of It is the loss of beautiful looks. Elena is a beautiful woman who is more popular among boys. She wants her to live with a man''s face. She would rather die. "It should be true. You can see it when you look back." Zi Cheng pointed out that outside the hall. Elena turned her head and saw that there was no sound. I saw that outside the main hall, a large group of identical spirits stood outside the palace and was watched with so many identical faces at the same time. This feeling is not so beautiful. Elena and Mei Ailin were screamed and their screams almost gave up the roof. Even Eve was scared to hide behind Zicheng, and his body shivered. "These are the people of the country of sand!" Zi Cheng swallowed, and she was the first to see so many people who looked exactly the same, and there was a feeling of not adapting in my heart. These people are not only fascinating, but the expressions of the breath are exactly the same. Its not terrible for a person to be so, but its terrible that a group of people are generating this. "I want to come to them. These people are also poor people. They are so tortured by the Tsar. It is because these people are not able to save him when he was a child. This kind of means is indeed fierce. Compared with the Tsar, I suddenly feel that I am a good person. "The seven-and-a-half-way non-mainstream," said it. "What to say!" Fang Li gave them a look. "It seems that we have to go to the moon to see." Alum suddenly said. "The moon? Is it the red moon outside?" Zicheng guessed. Alum nodded, nothing to say. Zi Cheng does not expect Ming Hao to stay in her more. After the last time she went to the island, she already knew that she and Ming Hao could only gradually drift away in the future. Missing the good feelings of these people, Zicheng does not feel pity that it is impossible, but she has no way to change her image in the eyes of Ming Hao. Forget it, take a step by step, as long as you are willing to talk to her, she does not have the opportunity and a clear relationship with them. "I guess there is also there, there is no place other than the place to have the moon again." Shelrod looked at the direction outside the palace and said it was dignified. "Go, go to the moon and meet the Tsar of the Tsar." Caesar clenched his staff and said without hesitation. Including middle-aged men, they all agreed to go to the moon to find the trouble of the tsar. They could not find a way out. It is very likely that the exit was with the Tsar. When they destroyed the tsar, they might show up naturally. If you want to enter the Red Moon, you must leave here and go out from the ancient desert city. The red moon will only appear above the pile of white bones. Only when they go out of the city can they reach the moon. The quiet streets are still silent, but everyone feels different when they walk the same way, because everyone has seen the truth. One face that looks exactly the same, with cold and affectionate eyes straight on them, the eyes flashing with unclear light. They didn''t rush to start, and they didn''t stop them from leaving. What did the undead want to do? Although doubts, no one can answer them. Originally, I thought that there would be a hard-hitting person who was relieved. The number of these undead souls is a bit large, much larger than the number of people following the phoenix dance, and only one of them has a little research on the undead. There are no serious necromancers. If you want these spiritual communication to see the success rate is too low, according to Xiao Qi, once the appearance is completely changed, not only the appearance will be changed, but who knows what a group of spirits that have been distorted will do. In the thought of the left and right, everyone finally succeeded in getting out of the ancient desert city and out of the city gate. What you saw was nothing but a pile of white bones. There was nothing in the scene where I stood up and slashed the sword. If it is not sure that everyone is not It may be a dazzling look, no one can believe that this will be true, these squad soldiers can survive. Everyone went outside the city and passed through the hills where the bones were piled up. They wanted to enter the Red Moon directly, but the Red Moon disappeared. They didnt see anything at all. "How could this be the case! The moon, how the moon disappeared!" Mei Ailin was scared on this road more than she had received from childhood, and the spirit had already lost some of her control. The moon disappeared, but for her, it was a bad news that could not be broken. "The moon! Where is the moon going, what should I do? What can I do now?" Elena said that she had no gods. After all, Elenas fear is to go back and wait, and slowly become exactly the same as those inside. "Don''t panic, I don''t think the moon is gone, just to appear at a certain time. Don''t worry." Purple softly soothes the emotions of these girls. "We can only wait now, waiting for the red light to appear again, probably only in the red moon when it comes into the red moon. v2 Chapter 412： : Blood Festival Reincarnation Alum''s words made a few girls who were scared and felt better, as long as they couldn''t enter the moon, waiting for a while. Only if you can''t go in and kill the Tsar''s curse is a big deal for them. They don''t want to be a man, or a monster that is not male or female. Everyone stood at the gate of the city waiting for the red light to appear again. Phoenix dance yawned on the shoulders of Alum, and a pair of **** scorpions dyed a trace of dampness. The water drops on the eyelashes, the phoenix dance took out a big chicken leg and smashed up. For her, the tsar did not eat anything important. A lot of spirits followed the phoenix dance, talking and talking, studying the bones of the study of the bones, and leisurely around the king''s spirit and the phoenix dance, can''t see before, can now see the straight feeling of this picture Some eggs hurt. "Wait a little more, the Red Moon may be preparing a trap for us, maybe." The baby flew to the ear of the phoenix dance, whispered. "What do you mean?" Feng Dance asked the baby. "You are stupid! Don''t you think that the name of Xiao Qi is very awkward? She said that the tsar killed all of them, but in her mouth, did you hear her cursing the tsar, if it is true? Its good to hate the tsar and never call the other party to be king. Feng Dance is pure but not stupid. She only rarely uses her brains. Now, along with the thoughts given by the baby, she can easily figure out some things. Then nodded in agreement, staring at the baby with a face of worship. The baby is so powerful, why didnt she think of it~ The star eyes of the phoenix dance make the baby more useful. Pulling down the baby continues to say some of the discoveries along the way. "There is one more thing. Didn''t you notice that except for Xiaoqi, are other spirits very strange? They didn''t speak, just surrounded us all the way. When we entered the palace, Xiaoqi appeared in the palace, and the other spirits have been standing outside the palace gate. I found that they did not want to come in because the palace had guardian enchantment power and they could not enter. Then the problem is coming again. Other spirits can''t get in. Why can the kings and Xiaoqi come in, and if the enchantment can only stop the spirit that has been cursed, then Xiaoqi should also be blocking the scope. Although her change was only halfway through, she already had a curse on her body. It is reasonable to say that she should not come in, but she not only came in, but also talked with us for a long time. Another point, if this Xiaoqi really has the ability to enter the enchantment of the palace at any time, other spirits should not bully her, after all, other spirits can not enter the palace, the spirit does not need to eat, she goes There is a hiding inside who can bully her, but she said that she is often bullied, which is also very unreasonable. "The strangest thing is that what she said is obviously inconsistent with what we saw in the diary. You can recall that in the diary, in addition to the diary master, several newcomers have come into the desert city, the diary master. The change has not yet been completed, not to mention those who are even later than her. If it is really like what she said, once this change will stop changing, then those who came to the ancient city of the desert should not change. They died when they didn''t complete the change, and they couldn''t change after death. But those people didn''t mention it, as if they had never appeared. With so many doubts, they actually did not find it. I was also drunk with this IQ. "The baby suddenly has a feeling of crushing the opponent on the wisdom, how to break?" The one piece that the baby gave out shows that the little Qi is a big problem person. It doesn''t know that the smarter ones in this group are Alum, Caesar, Junze and Lechen, Zicheng. Have you seen it, anyway, it can be sure that the phoenix dance fool is absolutely unable to find these doubts. "These bones are all killed by the sorcerer, you don''t have to look at it again." The spirit of the emperor saw the aunt holding a human bone in his face and looked at it seriously. He stepped forward and said faintly. "The sorcerer? Do you know how they died?" Alum turned his head and the young man who saw him from the eyes of the emperor in his eyes respected him and made the spirit of the emperor feel quite useful. If the spirit of the emperor is in a good mood, don''t mind telling him more. Others have also been attracted attention, one by one, and the ears are long and I want to hear what the Emperor Spirit will say. Feng dance bites the big chicken legs, eats with gusto, squints at the spirit of the emperor, sees her eating so fragrant, others look at a large piece of white bone not far away, how much heart can be in this environment Isn''t she sick when she eats something? Some of them who watched her eat some want to nausea. But now is not the time to study these, everyone just looked at the chicken legs in the phoenix dance hand and turned their attention away, began to concentrate on listening to the spirit of the emperor. "They are dying from the blood sacrifice." "The blood sacrifice reincarnation surgery? What is it?" Everyone looks at each other, this name is not something, although everyone has some guesses in mind, still worried about whether they guessed correctly. The spirit of the emperor was too lazy to sell off the customs, and told them directly, "The so-called blood sacrifice reincarnation technique, in our time, is a sin that is forbidden in plain language. Those who use this technique will absorb the blood of thousands of souls, and draw vitality from these blood so that they can get a chance to regenerate themselves. Those who are sucked up with blood will be scattered, and there will be no chance of reincarnation. It is extremely cruel. Sorcerer. After the athletes have absorbed these essences of life, they have the opportunity to seize the body of others. Once the mentally weak person is invaded by the other side, it will be swallowed by the spirit of the surgeon and the body will be completely Occupy drama. You should be very careful when you enter the Red Moon this time. The guy seals himself and waits for 10,000 years. He is waiting for a qualified person to let him win. If he wins, the one who is taken away will not need me to say it. Let''s go. "So the tsar is really not dead?" Le Chen asked uncertainly. "In a sense, he can be said to be dead, but he can be said that he is still alive." "What does this mean?" asked Le Chen. "But once this kind of anti-theft magic is applied, it is at most a walking corpse before the battle. No heartbeat or breathing. He can''t even leave the Red Moon, but he left his own personally set up. The land of the seal, his body and mental strength will quickly decline, when you probably don''t need to kill him, he will be scattered." v2 Chapter 413： : Entering the Red Moon The words of the emperor''s spirit undoubtedly make a haze appear in the hearts of people in the place. If they want to defeat the tsar, they will face the danger of being taken away. If they don''t go, then they will have a great chance over time. Like the spirits inside, they become the look of others, losing their own thoughts and consciousness, so they will stay in the ancient city forever. Whether it is won or not, it is not the result they are willing to see. "No matter what, he will not be allowed to fight, fight and fight can go out, if you don''t go to the end, it is better to die." I did not expect that the seven non-mainstream first figured out, these seven guys though Dressing up a bit strange, the idea is also simple, but this single-celled creature is the first to understand this time. If everyone is swayed, they will have a good fight. Yes, they have no retreat. If they cant go, they may die. What else can be considered, whether it will be won or not? There is a line of life. After thinking clearly, time is not so sad. I don''t know how long it took, the red light in the sky reappears, and a looming red moon appears directly above the bone, and these bones are waking up. The people exchanged a look with each other and flew together into the Red Moon. At this time in the red moon, a pretty young man sat quietly on the throne, and he seemed to have sensed something, and his mouth smirked. "Come on, it has been a thousand years, and finally let the king wait for this opportunity..." This man is the target that they want to destroy, the king of the country of sand, the tsar. Entering the Red Moon was unexpectedly smooth, because it was too smooth, but it made people feel uneasy. When everyone set foot on the Red Moon, the scene they saw surprised everyone. It is also an ancient desert city, and the city below is simply The same. The exact same city in the same city, even the location and appearance of the palace is exactly the same. The tsar must be in the palace. This answer has emerged in the hearts of everyone. The people have tightly held their own weapons. The opponents they will face, but the strongest ones thousands of years ago, if this battle is invincible, then they are all Both will die here. Alum and others walked step by step to the palace in the center of the ancient desert city. When they walked to the gate of the palace, the gate of the palace slowly opened itself... "Hahaha... Its been a million years, and finally someone came here, and the king can finally see the sky again..." When Alum went to the main hall, they were greeted by the tsars excited laughter. The Tsar has been waiting for this opportunity for thousands of years. If it wasnt for Poseidon to drag his country of sand into the tomb of the gods, he would have found a new body and perfected his rebirth. It is not necessary to keep your soul inexhaustible as it is now, and the spirit is not exhausted. You must seal yourself in this round of red moon and absorb your anger to warm your soul and spirit. The phoenix dance frowns and looks at the strong suffocation around. The reason why I can''t find a little suffocating outside is because the suffocation is all concentrated in one place, so I can''t see it anywhere else. "The tsar, let him die." Zicheng held the staff in his hand and looked at the tsar with a serious look. "Just because you want to kill the king, not a small thing." The tsar sneered, watching the eyes of Zi Cheng and others disdain. He is a half-man and a half-deviled ancient tsar. He is powerful enough to have a real magical power in half a step. Of course, it is impossible to put the phoenix dancers in this group of people who say that he is no different from a little doll. "Everyone started to work together!" Caesar screamed and took the lead to attack the ruler. Zicheng followed, and a big battle broke out. At this time outside the main hall, the spirits of the emperor and other undead did not follow the phoenix dance, they quietly looked at a large field in the hall, looking serious, but with a look that people can not understand. "His Royal Highness, can we really not go in and help the little dancers?" A spirited body in the armor of the generals stood respectfully at the spirit of the emperor. "We still have more important things to do." The spirit of the emperor took a deep breath and his eyes were dark. "What is it?" The other spirits are also very curious, and they are looking for answers to their omnipotent kings. "Look for something, then ruin it." "what?" "The blood sacrifice reincarnation." "The blood sacrifice reincarnation technique! Isn''t that something supposed to be on the tsar''s body?" The questioning of the spirits was puzzled. "No, somewhere else." These dialogues are not known to the phoenix dance, but she knows what the emperor''s spirit is going to do. The emperor''s spirit is responsible for the reincarnation of the blood sacrifice. The minded person who is present is remembered to post it out, then the consequences will be unimaginable. Do not let this sorcerer come back to earth, the spirit of the emperor decided to find out the art of the blood sacrifice, and then destroy it. Except for the phoenix dance, others don''t know what the emperor''s spirit wants to do. They don''t have the mind to think about the blood sacrifice. The spirit of all people is highly concentrated. One mind wants to kill the tsar and leave the so-called sand. country. The Tsar is not a strong man thousands of years ago. All of them cant help him. He and Alum and others are obviously not doing their best, like playing with children. The distance between strengths is simply desperate. How strong the strong people of 10,000 years ago is hard to imagine. The long sword in the hand of Alum sent a dazzling golden light, and a golden sword light hit the tsar. The czar''s face was unchanged, and he did not even leave his throne at all. He waved his hand and solved the alum attack. "Kids, your strength is the strongest among so many people. The blood on your body seems to be very good. Your body is going to be the king." The Tsar looks at Ming Hao''s eyes like he is admiring a peerless treasure. No matter how you look at it, it is so perfect that people want to have exclusive. No one knows that the Tsar actually chose Ami from four people. The four candidates are Alum, Phoenix, Zicheng and Caesar. The four of them are undoubtedly the best of all, and the alum''s looks and talents, as well as the faint blood that makes him feel extraordinary, make the Tsar very satisfied. The body of Feng Dance is pure and flawless. She has a natural atmosphere that makes people feel very comfortable. The Tsar sees that Feng Dance has the talent to become a natural mage. Natural Master can control all things in nature. This kind of physique and talent is even in It was also a rare and precious existence in ancient times. In the ancient times, when a natural mage was born, it would certainly be provided by his own country or tribe, or directly as a saint or a saint of a country, thus showing the status of the natural mage. v2 Chapter 414： : to win In the ancient times, when a natural mage was born, it would certainly be provided by his own country or tribe, or directly as a saint or a saint of a country, thus showing the status of the natural mage. And Zi Cheng and Caesar, the two of them are also talented generations, and the two of them let the Tsar fancy is not their talent, but the air transport on them. These two people have the air transport that hangs over them, and they are the sons of the air of this era. The sons of air transport are born with a mission. Some sons of luck are to save the world, while others are to destroy the world. Whether they are born to save the world or to destroy the world, the sons of the air have the protection of the world''s air, they may encounter obstacles but no one can kill them before their mission is completed. When they move, they will bear the curse from the world consciousness. The curse of the world consciousness is not the tsar''s ability to resist the cross. For this reason, Zicheng and Caesar are good luck and have been removed from the list of the tsars. The remaining two candidates are only Feng Dance and Ming Yu. The qualification of Feng Wu Natural Master makes the Tsar heart, but her gender is a woman. This makes the Tsar have to reluctantly give up her and choose Alum as the object of winning. . So Ming Hao stood out from the four elections, and this luck is also drunk. A red chain flew out of the Tsar''s hand, but with a blink of an eye, Alum was bound by this **** chain, and no ability could be made. Because the Tsars movements were too fast, even if Mings escape time did not go, he was already in danger. "Alum schoolmaster!" Purple Cheng was shocked, and immediately a gold magic hit the chain, want to cut the chain, but unfortunately after the magic is still a little effect. Alum is still bound in the same place, Fengsha worried about the straight frown, her heart summoned, Xiaochun flew out from the body of the phoenix dance, blinked between the eyes to the place where the Ming dynasty, a sword cut, the original The silky chain that is still moving is actually thinner. The above suffocation has been reduced by more than half, and Le Chen and others have seen it. I can''t think of the phoenix dance, but it still has such strength. The strength of Zicheng has just been seen by everyone. I dont think that the strength of Fengwu is much stronger than that of Zicheng. Otherwise, it is impossible to make this chain change. When the pure sword came out, the Tsar immediately felt a panic, as if the natural enemy had the same sense of horror, and wanted to escape immediately. In the end, the Tsar was the Tsar. He quickly calmed his mind and glanced at the pure sword with his eyes flashing. He suddenly turned into a stream of light and rushed into the sea of ??Ming. "Ah!" everyone was shocked. They all saw it, this is the tsar''s choice of alum to be won! "No, everyone kills him. If the Tsar waits for the success, we all have to die!" Some of the few people who joined in, finally shouted. The middle-aged man who obviously has the leading role in the group is also uncertain. I am not sure if I should do it. Now I am going to kill the tsar with the alum. "Everyone started!" Not waiting for the middle-aged man to make a decision, the other people with him have already started to move their hands. They raised their weapons, and the swordsmanship was turned over and the target of the attack was alum. At this time, Zicheng and others, phoenix dance, and the seven non-mainstream, the reaction is very consistent, surrounded by Ming Hao to protect him, so that middle-aged men and others will hurt Alum. Their attack was stopped, and the face of Alum began to appear suddenly and white. At first glance, he knew that he was engaged in a physical battle. "You are about to let go, when the tsars win, we kill him together, so the tsar will be wiped out immediately, everyone can go out, why not!" a young man said eagerly. He doesn''t understand that killing a person can save all the good things of everyone. Why don''t you let him do it? As long as he is dead, everyone can survive! Its obvious that the idea of ??working with the young man is similar to him. Everyone is dissatisfied with the phoenix dance and they feel that they are trying to drag all of them to death. "If you don''t let it go, don''t blame us for not being sympathetic!" The middle-aged man probably made up his mind. He looked so awkward at the face of Ming Hao, but he soon became a face again. firm. He wants to leave here, he must live alive, and no one wants to stop him. How can these people know that they are watching the people around them disappearing day by day, and they can''t find the cause of despair, they don''t understand anything. "Don''t let it!" Feng dance licked his lips and looked at them seriously. "We will not let it open, you can''t think of the injury to the alumni!" Zi Cheng just looked at a group of middle-aged men, and said firmly. "How are you in this group of people, Ming Ming must be able to support, you don''t want to hurt him!" Mei Ailin and Elena are also a firm face in front of Alum, both of whom have a good impression of Alum Of course, I don''t want anyone to hurt Alum. At a time when the two sides were deadlocked, the spirit of the Ming Dynasty was in a big battle. The czars consciousness is so powerful that he can only avoid it and fight back. The consciousness of the Tsar has existed for tens of years. For thousands of years, his consciousness of the gods has always been endlessly suffocating. These suffocates have made his spiritual consciousness grow to a terrible level. But young people who are less than twenty years old can match. "Kid, don''t run away, useless, and you will be one with the king. You will get eternal life with the king in the future. Isn''t that good?" The tsar chilled with a proud voice passed into the alum In the ear. The Ming dynasty did not return and continued to flee in his own spiritual sea. His face was blue and green. This was the time he thought he was awkward. It really is an old monster that has lived for thousands of years. It is too strong. "I can never let you devour." There is no fear in the voice of Alum, although there is no worries and despair in the sound of running in front. "This can''t be yours!" The Tsar smiled confidently, and the speed suddenly doubled. He actually rushed to the front of Alum. "Come on, and be one with the king. In the future you will be me and I will be you, we will get eternal life together." The tsar''s voice is filled with endless temptation and magic. At this time, the alum has nowhere to escape, and can only watch the tsar pounce on himself... The phoenix dance blocked the sword of the middle-aged man''s hand. The middle-aged man was shocked. Although he knew that the strength of the phoenix dance was not weak, he never thought that she would be so powerful, and she could not be in a half-step sword. She got a good hand in her hand, and the words spread out, I am afraid that no one can believe it. v2 Chapter 415： : Divine body The phoenix dance blocked the sword of the middle-aged man''s hand. The middle-aged man was shocked. Although he knew that the strength of the phoenix dance was not weak, he never thought that she would be so powerful, and she could not be in a half-step sword. She got a good hand in her hand, and the words spread out, I am afraid that no one can believe it. "You are going to let go, wait for the sand to succeed, and all of us will die!" said the middle-aged man with anger. He feels that the atmosphere is becoming more and more chaotic. I am afraid that the Tsar has already begun to win. If they wait for the Tsar to win again, can they still have a way to live? "No, the Alum schoolmaster will not have anything, the Tsar can''t win him." Feng Dance is very confident in Ming Hao. It is a pity that this confidence is not available to others. Even Zicheng dare not say that he believes that Ming Hao will be able to pass this barrier. Zicheng will protect Mingyu because everyone knows that they are students of a school, and Alum is her senior, she can''t help. If she doesn''t care for Ming, she goes back to school today. Once the matter spreads, her popularity will be affected, and there is no popularity. How can she brush her feelings? So she must stand on the side of the alum, her image can not be destroyed. At the very least, before she is sure that Alum is truly taken, she must not take the initiative. Caesar is completely looking at the students of Alum and Zicheng, and is still the guardian of Zicheng to protect her all the way, and there is no other reason. Feng Dance does not care about the reasons why others protect Ming Hao. She only wants to protect Ming Ming from letting anyone hurt him. This middle-aged man wants to hurt Alum, how can Feng Dance retreat? "You are the woman''s benevolence, but the Tsar won the battle, I see you crying and crying." The middle-aged man almost mad, the girl you said to her, she did not listen, one bite There is nothing wrong with the alum schoolmaster. No one can win the alum school. I really don''t know where she came from. The other party is a tsar who has lived for thousands of years. Do you think it is just a passerby on the street! "The alum schoolmaster won''t have anything to do!" This is another sentence. The middle-aged man feels that he is speechless. If he can''t take the phoenix dance for a while, he must have rushed past a sword to give Ming alum. The middle-aged man wants to rush over, but there are only a few people on their side. Most of them choose to protect the beautiful boy named Alum. If they can''t beat them, they can only blink. Because there are few people, the middle-aged man has to play while he is sensible. He hopes that Feng Dance and others will be able to stand on the brink and return early. It is a pity that this girl is ironic, and the guardian of the aunt is protected. The middle-aged mans saliva is quick to say that it is useless. After a few more moves, Alum, who was guarded in the middle of the crowd, suddenly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, he flashed a golden stream of light, which looked beautiful and strange. Le Chen wants to open the phoenix dance. At this time, Ming Hao still doesn''t know if it has been won by the Tsar. The phoenix dance looks a bit silly. He doesn''t want the phoenix dance to die in the hands of the Tsar. It is a pity that the phoenix dance can not understand the good intentions of the music dust. She opened the hand of her sleeve pulled by the music dust, and then she stepped forward into the arms of Alum. "Alum schoolmaster!" Feng dance tightly holding Ming Hao, she just raised her heart, and her heart has been up and down. At the moment when Ming Hao was sober, her heart finally fell into practice. "I have said that he will not have something." The baby''s voice suddenly passed into the ears of the phoenix dance. She knew that this was the baby''s awareness with her. Feng Dance now has no time to pay attention to the baby, and all the spirits have been attracted to Ming. "Let you worry, I am fine." Ming Hao touched the little head of the phoenix dance, said gently. "You are really alum?" The middle-aged man held his own sword and asked not to relax. Others are not sure whether he is really alum, all of them have retreated a minimum of three meters. Around the alum, there is a strange vacuum. Alum, who was far away from everyone, smiled helplessly, "I am really awkward, I have not been won." "How is this possible, the Tsar has entered your spiritual sea, you said that he did not win you, you think we will believe!" The young man said unbelief. Not only middle-aged men and others can''t believe it, even those who have just chosen to protect Alum can''t believe that he can escape from the Tsar''s hands. Who is the Tsar, who had unified the strong people of the desert 10,000 years ago? How strong is the mental strength of such people? They dont even think about it. Does he want to win a person and may fail? The answer is of course impossible. Therefore, Alum said that he was not taken away, and everyone was suspicious. Instead of believing that Alum was not won by the Tsar, they would rather believe that Alum has been taken over. Now this is the Tsar. The Tsar may have lost strength because of his success, and he wants to pretend that Ming Hao wants to escape a fierce battle. Yes, it must be like this! Alum does not know what the brain has made up, otherwise it will be laughable. He was almost taken away by the people, but the Tsar missed a point. He is not an ordinary human being, and his body is full of blood. He who has the blood of the body protector, how could he be successful by a half-man and a half-devil. In order to prevent the Tsar from discovering the strangeness in the sea, he has always pretended to escape, just to let the Tsar come to win him. As long as he wins, the guardian force in his blood will start to tear the consciousness of the Tsar. When he entered the sea of ??Ming Dynasty from the Tsar, he began to design the Tsar. The Tsar was also wiped out by his blood force as he thought, and the Tsars powerful power in his spiritual sea was absorbed by him. . The power of Alum has now risen to the next level. When he completely absorbs the power of the Tsar, it will be stronger than it is now. Alum has a blood-protecting body. It is impossible to tell an outsider. Only the one who knows is a phoenix dance. Even Feng-Yang knows that this is still a worry for the baby to watch the phoenix dance. This tells her. It is not what Ming said. "My spiritual sea is a little special, and the Tsar can''t win me." Alum said. "You said I believe it!" The young man still didn''t believe it. There was some hesitation in Zichengs heart, and she was relieved until she asked the system that she knew that Alum had not been taken away. In addition to collecting good sensibility exchanges, the system rarely helps her, she wants to know what to use to change the sensitivity. When I told her the answer so refreshed this time, it was really pitiful. v2 Chapter 416： : leaving the country of sand Everyone was dubiously looking at Ming Hao, and they were not sure whether they were standing in front of them or they were the ones who won the battle. Fortunately, the spirit of the emperor appeared at this time, and the spirit of the emperor proved that Alum was not taken away, and Zicheng and others were relieved. "In other words, the tsar is already dead, is the curse disappearing?" Le Chen thought about it. "The curse is under the tsar, the tsar is dead, and the curse naturally disappears." The spirit of the emperor affirmed. The death of the Tsar, the spirit of the emperor is also awkward. Originally, he followed the purpose of the phoenix dance, hoping to save the soul of other trapped emperors. He did not expect the ending to become like this. How can he not be embarrassed? In the ancient desert city under the red moon, at the moment when the czars consciousness disappeared, all the spirits seemed to hear the sound of the shackles. The original spirits that were born with the same kind of change began to change. They finally changed back to their original appearance, and the tears that were excited were not stopped. "It''s back! We finally got back!" "The tsar is finally dead! We are free!" "I finally waited until this day! I finally waited until this day!" "what" "Hey..." These spirits were so excited and crying that they felt more relaxed than ever, and the curse that had been entangled with them disappeared at this moment, and all their souls were reborn. The spirits thanked the phoenix dancers on the Red Moon and others, and then disappeared into the world one by one. The curse that plagued them disappeared, they could go to the world, no one would think again. Stay in this ancient desert city that brings them endless painful memories. It has not been the sea gods that have always bound their souls, but the consciousness of the tsars. The various methods that the sea gods made against the tsars have already been solved by the tsars. Therefore, the people of these sand countries can leave as long as the curse is lifted, and nothing can bind them. Among these spirits, the woman named Xiao Qi also restored her original appearance. If the middle-aged men are here, they will find that this Xiaoqi is actually one of the first people to disappear in their party. In addition to Xiaoqi, other missing people are also in this place, and they have all changed their original appearance. "Let''s go, leave here and reincarnate." A young man stood next to Xiaoqi. This man is like a young man with Xiaoqi. "I don''t know how they are." Xiaoqi muttered to herself. Their group was the first to come to the ancient city of the desert, but several of them were bad luck and died in the hands of these spirits. They don''t even know how they die, they only know that when they open their eyes, they are already dead. The world they see after death is completely different from the one they live, the same soul, the same face. The dead world of the deceased is so terrible, but it is even more terrible but still behind. Xiaoqi was taken by the Tsar and asked her to find a way to introduce Ming and other people into the Red Moon. The Tsar promised them, and if she can do it, let them leave here and restore their true colors. They have become uninhabited by the tsars, and they are almost ready to collapse. The tsars promise is like the only life-saving straw. Although Xiaoqi felt sorry for them, they still did it. She regretted when they entered the Red Moon in Ming Dynasty, but it was already late at that time. Above the Red Moon, it was not the place where ordinary undead could go. She couldn''t stop them, she could only watch them fall into the trap of the Tsar. Fortunately, in the end everyone has nothing to do, so the feeling of her heart is finally a little less. "They won''t have anything to do." An old man sighed. The old man was also one of the adventurers who entered the tomb of the god. He had already prepared for the time when he came in. He did not expect that he would still be here. The only thing that is fortunate now is that they dont have to be slaves of the Tsar to be permanently sealed in this place. Being able to get a chance to reincarnate is already a good result for them. The eyes of the people looked at the Red Moon in a complicated way, and finally turned into a light and flew to the sky. All these phoenix dancers and others do not know, because the tsar is dead, the palace has become an ownerless thing, middle-aged men and others began to look for useful treasures in the palace. Although they found some good magical tools, the truly valuable things have already been collected by the spirit of the emperor. The most valuable thing in the entire palace is the reincarnation of this blood sacrifice. Zi Cheng is very interested in this sorcerer, she does not want to practice this sorcerer, but wants to sell it to the system store for redemption points. This rare technique, which can be exchanged for the points is quite considerable, she naturally does not want to let go. Its a pity that they couldnt find the **** reincarnation technique in the whole palace. Zicheng suspected that the **** reincarnation technique was not recorded, but it was always recorded in the tsars mind. Now that Alum defeated the Tsars consciousness, that is to say, the blood sacrifice reincarnation has fallen into the hands of Alum. There is some disappointment in Zicheng''s heart. It is impossible for her to fall into the hands of Alum. This kind of sorcerer can''t tell her even if she asks Alum. When the phoenix dances to the crowd to search for the palace treasures, let the small purity of the blood in the moon. Xiao Chun heard that there was something to eat, and immediately flew out to purify the sputum. At the beginning of the purification of Xiaochun, the buildings in the Red Moon began to collapse, and the earth was cut and split. At this time a black space transfer point appeared in front of all of them, and everyone immediately leapt into the transfer point. Xiaochun returned to the dantian of the phoenix dance, and Minglu took the hand of the phoenix dance. The two jumped into the space transfer point. With the disappearance of the red buddy, the entire country of sand was permanently closed. Time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, Ming and others have gone to the tomb of Poseidon for ten days. In ten days, no one returned to the tomb of Poseidon. Ajar and Ritter also have ink return, the three guys are honestly staying on the boat and be a daddy. Everyday, the thing to do is not to play with the night or to sit on the stern. Living in a chat and monotonous, but still can not leave, can not be more hard. There are still many people who are as hard as they are, and there are many ships in the nearby waters waiting for their return. Ajar couldn''t think of it. They hadn''t waited until they knew about them. Instead, they waited until Milti, Olain, and Phoenix. In order to save Olaen, Milti was alone on board the ship, regardless of how trouble she would bring to Alum and others. v2 Chapter 417： : Disharmonious threesome Milties luck was not bad. She drove around looking for her fianc, and finally found a few days ago to be washed by the water to Oleen on the desert island. | After this time and phoenixes, Olean has completely fallen in love with Feng Yanran, a kind and weak girl. The two of them were lucky. On the desert island, they found an old home of an ancient magician. In that place, the two got a lot of precious magic books and magic weapons that were not available in this era. Olean gave most of the good things to Feng Xiaoran, but he himself only left the part he needed. When Miltie found them, the two naturally didn''t reveal anything, and Miltie didn''t know that his fianc was taking care of himself. For Milit''s behavior to find him, Olain was not touched by the slightest. He is now completely occupied by Feng Xiaoran, and he will be moved by a fiancee who has never had a half-hearted affection. After Miltie found Elaine, he was sensitive to the fact that he was not satisfied with Feng Xiaoran. Milti regarded Olean as the whole meaning of life, and the attitude toward the phoenix that took Olaens heart became worse. When the three appeared in front of Ajer, the relationship between the three had already become a fire. "You two can''t stop arguing any more, you don''t sleep in the big night and you don''t let others sleep!" Ajer hugged the little buns that had been yawning, and the whole person was so mad. Since the three people have returned, the sound of quarrels can be heard almost every day, which is simply annoying. If it is not for everyone who is a fellow student, but now is the same team, he lost a fireball and burned the nasty guy directly to the ash. "Oh... sorry Ajar, sorry... oh..." Feng Yan was so red-eyed and crying, she really felt that she was wronged. She never had any idea about Olean. Olean is very good, but not enough to make her like it. Olaen showed her total, and she always refused to conceal. I didn''t expect Miltie to always ask her trouble. Feng Xiaoran really felt that she was dying. She clearly did nothing wrong and why she was treated like this. From small to big, everywhere, like a little princess, I was pampered with the growing phoenix, and I couldnt adapt to the life that was ruined everywhere. The more I want to be more wronged... "Don''t cry, please, can you stop? You haven''t even had a sleep since you three came back. What do you want to do!" Ink is wearing a dress and holding hair. walk out. "Oh..." Riot sighed and felt very weak about the current noisy situation. "Mirty, what do you have to do with me, why do you want to be so troublesome, so kindly, how can you bear to hurt her so much, and you are a woman with a bad heart. Going back this time, I will definitely clarify the family and cancel your marriage contract with you! Olean looked at Feng Xiaoran with a distressed look. He couldn''t stand the ones he loved in front of him and was repeatedly troubled by a woman like Milti. This time he went back and said that he would also break the marriage contract with Milti and then stay with him. . Feng Yanran stood by and cried, the more he thought he was wronged. "And I broke the marriage contract! Do you think this is possible? This marriage contract is decided by our two families together, but it is not that you want to lift it, you can lift it. Do you want to give up the position of the family heir for her." . In my heart, I felt a cold, and since the two were engaged, she tried her best to help him gain more voice in the family and let him have the status in the family. It can be said that if it is not because of her engagement with her, even if he is talented, he will be destined to be buried. It is impossible for his family to go to this step by the power of her family. I didnt expect that for a woman, he didnt think about all that she had done for him. If she said that she wanted to retire, he really regarded her as someone. Wanting to retire and dream, her Miltie is not the kind of woman who can let him go. "Abandon it and give up. In order to be awkward, I can''t let anything go." Olain was a kind of sacred, and he did not hesitate to say that he was willing to give up everything for Feng. He is actually willing to do this for Feng Xiaoran! Milty looked white and couldn''t think that this man would be so ruthless to her. "I went back to sleep, what can''t be said, I dare to be so noisy, believe it or not, and throw him away from the boat." Ajer did not have the time to listen to the love and hate of the three of them. He only wants to sleep now. Even the night is a little bit of a little bit of a sleepy look. After a warning from the three men, Ajar took a small bun and went back to the room to rest. The noise of the three of Milti did not come again. Ajar, they finally slept with a sense of stability. After a good night''s sleep, Ajer got up from the bed with a refreshing spirit. After grooming, he went out for breakfast with a small night. Its just that he didnt think that he had heard a scream of horror when he hadnt walked into the cabin for dinner. what happened again! Ajer was impatient, but he still took the bag and took it. I didn''t expect to go to the deck to see it, but I saw that Miltie was **** in the pool of blood, and Ollain held the staff, and there was residual energy fluctuation on the staff, so that people could see what happened at a glance. ! "Heaven! You don''t want to die, will you die?" Mogui and Ritter also came at this time. When they saw this scene, Mo couldn''t help but greet their ancestors in their hearts. After a rescue, it was finally saved back to Milti, just because the injury was too heavy, she fell into a coma. Olaen also knew that he had a big disaster this time, his face was very pale, but he still stood guardlessly guarding the phoenix that was crying and dying. "There is something coming to me, don''t hurt it!" Olean looked at Ajar and others with a close look, as if they were all bad guys who were unreasonable to bully his sweetheart. Ajar really wants to open this guy''s head and see if it is growing in the grass. Give the little bun to Xiaobai, let Xiaobai hold him to have breakfast, Ajar himself and Mogui, together with Rott, asked about the passing of things. Olain said nothing, but only took responsibility to the body, and said that this matter has nothing to do with Feng. In the end, Feng Xiaoran cried and made things clear, and they knew what was going on. v2 Chapter 418： : The end of the tomb of the god In the cry of Feng Xiaoran, the Ajar three people finally know that it is the passing of things. This morning, the phoenix started very early. After she got up, she wanted to go to the kitchen to make breakfast for everyone. I didn''t expect to meet Milti, who had risen early. The two men had no choice but to talk and quarreled. Feng Xiaoran did not confront Milt, she tried very hard to tell Miltie that she had no feelings for men and women in Olean and would never intervene between them. Unfortunately, Miltie did not believe her, the quarrel became more and more fierce, and the screaming and arguing that Milti would start, a slap in the face would be fanned to Fengs face. At this time, the quarrel was attracted to Olaen to see his sweetheart to be beaten, where he could bear it, and directly used the magic to give her a big blow behind Milti. At that time, Olain only saw that Feng Xiaoran was bullied for a moment and lost his mind. He did not show mercy until he saw that Milti was seriously injured and fell to the ground, only to know that he had succumbed to a great disaster. If you don''t say that Miltie is dead in his hands, will her family members let him go? It is impossible for him to ask him again. The students of the Starlight Ancestral Hall are not allowed to hurt each other. He classifies his classmates. Serious injuries will definitely be dealt with seriously, and there may be danger of dropping out of school. After calming down, Olean no longer likes Miltie and prays in her heart that Miltie must live. Only when she is alive will she be fine, how much Miltie loves him, and Olaen will not know. He knew that as long as Miltie was alive, he would never watch him being embarrassed by her family and be expelled from school. As one of the main characters of the incident, Feng Xiaoran was also scared to death. She never thought that Ollain would die so badly against Milti. If Miltie is dead, the news is sent back to school, and she can imagine what her reputation will look like. Olaon, who was helpless at the shot, was also blamed in Feng Xins heart. She didnt want her good reputation to work hard because of this lace news. "Okay, let''s go out first, Olain, your things, etc. After Milti wakes up, let''s discuss it yourself." To Olyn, Ajel was very disdainful. For a woman who knows a long time to help her fiance, she is not merciless when she is shot. This kind of ungrateful man, he has no good feelings. Leo and Murray also shared the same feeling. The three men rushed out of Phoenix and Olean, and then tried to use the life potion to treat Milti''s injury. Fortunately, the quality of life in their hands is very high, and Milty has finally returned a life. After Milti woke up, Ollain went to find her alone. The two didn''t know what to say. Anyway, finally Miltie said that she did not pursue Olaen''s injury to her. After Milti said that he was not pursued, Olean was relieved. He didn''t even look at Milti at once, and chased the phoenix every day. However, Milti did not go to the phoenix to make a big noise this time, and he was very calm. Seeing that Milti was no longer in trouble, whether it was Feng Xiaoran or Olean, he was relieved, but Ajel felt that Milties attitude was very strange. He had a feeling of going big. However, Ajer did not intend to take care of it. Anyway, this is the matter of the three of them. There is no relationship with his outsider. They dont care if they dont quarrel with other people. At this time, Ajar especially missed Alum, and there is a clearness in him that he can ignore these things. Rott and Olean are in their same grade, and what he said is not useful in front of Ollain and Milti. He This first-grade elementary school is even less likely to manage their second year. Alum schoolmaster, little dance, you two come back soon, watching all day in front of others in the triangle sad love, I feel not too sour... The alum and phoenix dances that were stunned by Ajer were transmitted to the tombs of the emperors one after another. The phoenix dance luck is still good. Later, encountering several emperors'' tombs allowed her to successfully rescue the souls of those emperors, and the acquaintances who died in the tomb were rescued together. In the past few days, she has sent a lot of souls to reincarnate, like the dangerously large copy of the Tsar''s Tomb, she has not encountered anymore. Of course, those emperors'' tombs may not be good, but it is easier to get through the customs. The phoenix dance party feels relaxed because it is accompanied by a pure sword and the spirit of the emperor. Other people may not be so lucky. Every time they fall into a new map, it is a fight of nine deaths. kill. There are no corpses or heavy organs in the tomb of the emperor. If you are not accidentally killed by the corpse, you will die in these organs. Feng Dance did not know how many souls she had sent away. One day, when she was transferred again, she was actually transferred to a palace made of crystal. The blue crystal palace is watery and shiny, with a hint of mystery, very beautiful and dazzling. The Crystal Palace stands on a beautiful island. The outer island is full of blue water. The island is full of mysterious plants that have not been seen outside. This place is not the other place, it is the real tomb of the sea god. Live to the end, have been transferred to here. Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other with a hint of alert. The most precious thing in the tomb of the sea **** is undoubtedly the artifact used by the sea god, and the other is the **** of the sea god. Human beings with excellent qualifications can condense their own gods, but most people do not have such high talents. These people want to be gods, there is only one way, that is, to find a way to win a godhead, as long as the godhead is merged, You can really become a god. However, the process of integrating the godhead requires a long time, not a day or two can be successfully combined. Many people are coming to the goddess of Poseidon. The goddess of Poseidon is the gentleman''s deity. This godhead is much stronger than the **** of the **** of the day. If it can be successfully merged, it can not only become a god, but also become a new sea god. Since then, I have set foot on the peak of life. Everyone who lives to the end knows that there is no weaker in the last step. Now everyone is an opponent. Even a friend who has a good relationship can not fully believe that the temptation of the godhead and artifact is too big, not the average person. The temptation to resist. "Feng dance! Great, you are still alive!" Xia Zuo took the round and the butler to the front of the phoenix dance, Xia Zuo''s face with a surprise smile, the phoenix dance who took care of his friend summer Zuo has always been worried, but fortunately, the people he cares about are fine. Eliza is fine, the phoenix dance is fine, and the round and the housekeeper are all living well. As for his big brother Caesar, he believes that it is impossible for his older brother''s ability and luck to say that he will have an accident. For his older brother, he is the most reassuring. v2 Chapter 419： : Upstart The phoenix dances and looks up. I didn''t expect to encounter Caesar, who had been separated for a long time. Feng Feng is trying to say something, but finds that somebody is waving in the distance, waving to her is the Margaret brother and sister, their brothers and sisters actually have nothing at all, see that both of them are in good spirits, look It seems like there is no bitterness to eat. Alum came over at this time. When she left the country of Shah, she and Alum were separated, and the subsequent transmissions were not met again. Finally met the alum, the phoenix dance eyes brightened, the mouth rose, waving toward the alum. Zi Cheng and Irene are of course nothing to the original female hostess and female counterparts. Both of them are people with golden fingers. Although this road is extremely thrilling, the two have not suffered any injuries. Elizas luck is also very good. Every transmission is always sent to an acquaintance, either sent to Caesar or Eileen, and several times to her own booth. It was only once with Xia Zuo, when Xia Zuo and the butler were transferred together, and Eliza was transferred to the same tomb. This is the only time the two met in the tomb. I have never encountered it since, but there are so many tombs in the tomb of the gods. It is normal for the two to meet again. Not everyone is like the **** of destiny like Zi Cheng and Caesar. At least five times were sent together three times. Eve and Lika also lived happily. They both had good luck. Every time they fell into the tomb, there were many strong people. The strong ones rushed ahead. They never had two. What hurts, and mixed with the experience has been mixed to the end. Thousands of people poured in when they entered the tomb of the gods, but only two or three hundred people came to the end. This is because there are so many people left behind because of the phoenix dance to remove the suffocation in the tomb of the emperor. If it is not the phoenix dance, except for some super strength or gold fingers, others will live even. There will be no chance of coming down. The island is very large, and the palace on the island is dazzling in the sun, emitting a holy light. Everyone looked at the crystal palace sparkling in the sun, and couldnt wait to rush in and search for it. At the same time, most people have done this. Have they experienced so many hardships or are they waiting for this moment? Now the treasure is in front of you, and you dont want to wait for it at this time. The Crystal Palace is decorated with grandeur, and the center of the palace is a huge crystal throne. There is a man on the throne who is twice as tall as the Pu people. The man''s face is rough, and his face is not angry. He clearly has no breathing and heartbeat. Just watching him has a feeling of wanting to kneel down. It seems that he is a **** on the top, they do not even have the qualification to look directly at him. This man''s identity does not require any explanation, and everyone''s heart has two words at the same time, Poseidon! This man is the owner of the tomb of the gods, the mortal can not look directly at the face of God, they just look at it, there is an illusion that is about to explode and die. Feng Dance and others carefully removed their sights, avoided looking directly at the face of Poseidon, and re-examined the innate **** of Poseidon. His head is crowned with gold and gems, sitting on the throne, the clothes on the sea **** are very extraordinary, can not see what the material, but also understand that this is not the human world can get the material. On his clothes, he is full of all kinds of magical instruments. Even if he wears a necklace, he wears a dozen pieces on his neck, and each one is different. Wearing more than a dozen bracelets in both hands, from buttons to brooches, to belts and accessories, almost filled with half a body of the sea god, if it is not convenient to hang these things on the feet, Feng Dance and others have reason to believe that the sea **** must These accessories will be hung up to the feet. This is the sea god? Just kidding, how come there is such a temperament of the outbreak of the household, to make sure that this guy is not another blind eye made by the sea god! The first time I saw Poseidon, no one dared to believe that this guy who hangs himself in an adult-shaped Christmas tree after death will be Poseidon! Don''t think that if I study less, I will be deceived! This guy is definitely a fake! This is the voice of most people! Only a small number of eye-catching people found that these things hanging on the sea **** are not ordinary goods, the lowest is the legendary magic. This high is a sub-artifact. This is simply unthinkable. Who can think of the legendary magical tools and sub-artifacts that are extremely rare on the mainland, and will be picked up by the sea gods as ordinary ornaments. Le Wuji''s eyes looked fiercely at the various treasures that were usually hanged on the sea god, and they decided to wait for more things to grab. Just as everyone hesitated to grab the things, Poseidon suddenly opened his eyes. This blink of an eye scared everyone down a big step. The sea **** opened a pair of blue eyes like the sea, and there seemed to be no gods in his eyes. Poseidon turned his eyes to Ming, Le, and Caesar. The three of them looked at each other and were watched by a god. There was always a sense of sight that was given to the **** of death. Just when the three were in doubt, a key came out from each of the three people. The three keys radiated golden light and flew to the sea god. At this time, a blue gem flew out of the sea god. Then in the eyes of the public, the three keys and the blue gem began to merge. Gradually a scepter appeared in front of everyone, the scepter was golden, inlaid with a huge sapphire, and the scepter was surrounded by gold vines, which looked mysterious and full of temptation. When the scepter was formed, the pressure of artifacts came to oppress everyone. It is the rod of the **** artifact goddess... Legend has it that the Pose of the Sea God is the weapon of Poseidon. It should have been the level of artifacts. Unfortunately, this Pose of the Poseidon was severely damaged in the Great War, falling from the artifact to the Artifact. Although it is a sub-artifact, it is not impossible to repair it into an artifact. It may only take a long time. Although the artifacts are not as precious as the artifacts, they are also rare in the Tianfeng continent. The sub-artifacts are just a few superpowers. These forces have treated their own sub-artifacts as the treasures of the towns, unless they encounter the catastrophe that has to be sent to the sub-artifacts. Most of the time, the sub- artifacts are more like a spiritual image collected in the family secret room, even in the family. The children of the family may not be able to see it once in a lifetime. v2 Chapter 420： :human nature Now in front of them, a sub-artifact that has been used by Poseidon appears in front of them, and they can blame without excitement. Feng Dance quietly stayed by the side of Alum, and had no interest in the full-fledged ornaments of Poseidon. This girl is not so concerned about what the sacred artifacts are. She is already pure, and other weapons are useless to her. The phoenix girl did not intend to fight for something that was useless to her. Its just like a phoenix dance. Most people have already stepped forward to strip the sea gods. Maybe they dont want to leave the sea gods. "A group of idiots." My baby, who was quietly staying on the phoenix head, suddenly spoke a few words. Feng Wu has some doubts, and he can''t understand the eggshell on the baby''s small head. "The **** of Poseidon is notoriously stingy. He can''t give his own things to others. Wait and see, these things that are catching the sea gods are going to be bad." In the voice of the baby, people are gloating. The **** of Poseidon is notoriously bad. If he is a kind-hearted god, he will not make use of the tomb of the emperor to protect his tomb. So if this guy really thinks that Poseidon is so generous, then it is a big mistake. The dialogue between the baby and the phoenix dance is only a conscious voice, so others have not heard it. Feng Dance knows that the baby is very smart. It is always believed that the phoenix dancer girl has said that after all, the baby is still not wrong. She took Alum''s hand and grabbed his hand tightly and said that nothing was released. Alum thought she was afraid, but instead had another hand patted her back and let her relax. In addition to the phoenix dance, there is one that is not interested in the things of Poseidon. Xia Zuo entered the tomb of the **** only one, the heart of the water, he must get the heart of water, and never let the heart of water fall into the hands of Zicheng. Where is the heart of the water, Xia Zuo has already heard the friends of Zicheng have said it, he has made up his mind, when these people start to compete for these treasures, he will take the opportunity to get the water heart of. The place where the heart of the water is located is very special, not within the hall, but in the lotus pond outside the hall. The heart of the water is in the lotus pond. The friend of Zicheng said that after Zicheng entered the tomb of the god, he fell directly into the lotus pond. When her hand swayed in the water, she accidentally caught a group. Cold and soft things, take it up and see that this is the legendary water heart. This water heart should not be formed for a long time. If it was not grown in the tomb of the sea god, it absorbed the faint divine nature that the sea **** occasionally exuded. This water heart will not be born so early. wisdom. Yes, the heart of the water that Zicheng has come to is intelligent. Although it is weak, it still has a ignorant self-awareness. This time, although I didn''t know why Zicheng didn''t fall into the lotus pond, he couldn''t miss the opportunity. He must get the heart of the water with chaos. When Xia Zuo made up his mind, finally someone couldnt stand the temptation to move. The first mover rushed forward in a moment, and reached out with a hand to grab a half artifact from the body of Poseidon. . When their hands approached the body of Poseidon, the sea **** suddenly burst into a soft blue light. When I saw the blue light, the first-handed people flew out like they were hit. Sure enough, trying to get something from God is not so simple and successful, even though this **** has died for thousands of years. "what!" "damn it" The people who were shot and flew out were screaming and screaming. The reason that this attack made them leave home was finally a return. These people just want to understand that they are not facing the body of a universal, but a god. Even if this body of mind has disappeared, it is not the freedom of the body that they can freely come. No one noticed that when Poseidon launched this attack, a figure disappeared on the main hall. Everyone is concentrating on Poseidon and she is afraid that she will have the next move. Fortunately, after the sea gods hit this, there is no follow-up action. He still holds his scepter with his eyes closed and sits in the same place, as if he is asleep. With a training, people who wanted to do it were not too daring to do it. However, Alum knows that the current calm is only short-lived, and no one can lower the temptation of these half artifacts. For the desires in the heart, they rushed to the tiger''s mouth to eat and only have time. Sure enough, but after a short five minutes of calm, someone once again rushed forward, and there were more people rushing up than the first. These people are all prepared, and they have already used various means to protect their bodies from the attacks of Poseidon. A group of people screamed at the sea god, his eyes filled with greedy desires. Another blue light flashed, probably because everyone already had defenses, so the number of recruits is still relatively small. Most people have escaped this attack, and there are a few guys with particularly good luck. The body of Poseidon grabbed a piece of jewelry on him. "It is a sacrament! Labor is also a saint!" a man shouted. "It''s a magical device, why not a semi-artifact!" Some people are not willing to complain. "I didn''t catch anything!" What is even more unwilling is the guy who didn''t catch anything. Someone has made a good start, everyones enthusiasm has been mobilized, and the enthusiasm for catching the baby from Poseidon has never been more than ever. One by one, rushing forward like a lifeless, they all want to grab a baby from the body of the sea god, even the most common legendary magic gear. Of course, the most common here is only compared with other things on the sea god, a legendary magic gear is put outside, it is also a priceless treasure. Everyone grabs things from Poseidon and is mad. Ming Hao took the phoenix dance to hide aside, did not join these people, he is noble, the number of treasures he has seen since childhood has never been counted, how can he compete with these people. Irene and Zicheng also joined the big team that robbed the magic tools. So many people went to grab, but only a very small number of people succeeded. Most people are even knocked out even if they don''t touch the clothes of the sea god, and those who **** it will become targets of others. Above the main hall, a life and death refusal was carried out for these precious magical tools. Soon the clean hall was stained with blood, and the air was full of blood. Unexpectedly came to this last destination, no one died in the hands of Poseidon, but first died in the hands of the same kind, human greed was enlarged at this moment... v2 Chapter 421： : heartbeat The bright red blood sprinkled over the hall, and the sea **** sat silently on the throne. He still closed his eyes, like a doll, but with the increase of **** smell on the hall, the heart of Poseidon appeared. The heartbeat of the cockroach, the heartbeat was not loud, and everyone who was busy fighting for treasures did not find it. Only a few people who did not join the melee found this anomaly. Suddenly, I found that the faces of strange people have changed, and they have stepped back a few steps. However, those who compete for the magic tools are still busy competing for high-end magic tools that are rare in the outside world. "My! This half artifact is mine!" "Give me! I saw it first!" "Don''t want to take it away from me, this is my holy device!" "Hand over the half artifact, or kill you!" Uh... The more rapid the heartbeat jumps, the more people who are fainted by the interests of the eyes finally hear the loud heartbeat. "What is this sound?" Someone asked timidly. "It seems to be a heartbeat!" "Yes, its the heartbeat, uploaded from the sea god!" "Don''t sea gods die!" This speculation succeeded in intimidating a bunch of people. "Don''t guess, the sea **** has already died. If the sea **** is still alive, why not return to the realm of the gods, but instead build a tomb of our **** in our human world." This person is very sensible to analyze, let alone, this statement is quite reasonable, at least no one said that the sea **** is not dead. "But what is going on here? Why does a dead person have a heartbeat!" The voice is getting bigger and more dense, I don''t know if it is their illusion, why suddenly I feel my heartbeat is also speeding up. Yes, why do the dead have a heartbeat, and everyone knows that when only a person is alive, the heart will start to beat. Once the person is dead, the heart will stop, and it is impossible to make a sound. "Yeah, this is too strange, why is this?" Everyone couldn''t understand, because they were scared by this heartbeat, no one dared to go forward and grab the magic. Everyone moved back a few steps in unison, no one dared to move forward at this time, and everyones eyes were filled with a sense of uneasiness. This sense of uneasiness became louder and louder as the heartbeat became louder and stronger. . "Ah! How could this be, my heart..." "it hurts" "Quick stop..." "Don''t beat again, it hurts..." As the heartbeat became louder and louder, someone in the place suddenly caught his heart, and his face was pale and cold and fell to the ground. They felt their heartbeats faster and faster, and the heart suddenly exploded. It hurts. The pain is so painful, the shadow of death suddenly comes, and everyone loses the square at this moment. The alum and the phoenix dance did not fall to the ground like everyone else, but they were not much better. The speed of the heartbeat was significantly higher than the normal heartbeat. If this continues, the heart will definitely exceed the load, and everyone will Die here! Alum itself is the blood of God. Although he is not a god, the heart of Poseidon can affect him. This effect is much smaller than other people. In addition to his pale face, The blood of the lips was lost, and it was not as painful as other people. The face of Feng Dance is also not good. Feng Dance is just an ordinary person. She does not have any blood-protecting body. Although she has a pure sword like this artifact, the role of pure sword is purification. It has no effect on other things. The damage she received was definitely much larger than the alum, and the heart defense Buddha would explode in the moment. The pure sword gave a slight white light to protect her heart, but still could not completely relieve her pain. There is no evil power in Poseidon, and pure sword can''t take the initiative to attack non-purified things. Ming Hao looked at the phoenix dance with a look of pain. He knew that if he didn''t do it again, Feng Dance and others would only die in this place. He supported the ground with a long sword and slowly stood up. He had to do something to stop the heartbeat. "The seal is lifted!" Just when Alum wanted to do something to stop Poseidon. Beside him, he suddenly heard two sounds that made him unexpected. These two voices are very familiar to him, and they are Margaret brothers and sisters! Alum turned his head and saw two different patterns appearing in the eyebrows of the two sisters. Margarets eyebrows appeared a pink peach blossom mark, and Mattsons forehead appeared. Camellia imprint. The brothers and sisters also showed great changes in their bodies. First of all, their appearance was no longer the usual appearance. Margarets mouth was with a playful smile, and the white long skirt was decorated with pink cute long hair. A green wand falling from the sky fell into her hands. There seems to be a lot of exotic flowers and plants on the handle, which is like the artifact of the **** of spring. And Mattson''s youth has turned from a young man who looks good to a handsome young man with brown hair. He is dressed in a magic robe, and the long sword he has been holding has disappeared. Now he has a golden staff in his hand. The handle is golden in color, and the pattern of the golden leaves is engraved on the staff. Each leaf seems to carry a strange power. This is exactly what it is. The artifact that represents the **** of autumn leaves. "Spring flowers and autumn months!" Margaret''s pink cherry lips slightly lightly, as she said these four words, the entire hall suddenly appeared a slight breeze, the wind seems to bring a blossoming peach to the sea **** Fly over. Poseidons originally closed eyes were opened at this time. There was still no emotion in his eyes, and his eyes were like a doll. It''s no wonder that he is so arrogant that he can''t change the fact that he is already a dead person. A dead person, how do you have extra emotions in your eyes! "Autumn, you must bring these people away!" Margaret brows and wrinkles, and does not return to Mattson. "Okay, twilight yourself, be careful!" After Mattson responded, the staff in his hand waved, and everyone in the hall disappeared, including Alum and Phoenix. Mattson jumped off the ground with a slight leap, and suddenly felt something when he wanted to leave, slowly descending from the air to the edge of the lotus pond in the garden. Xia Zuo excitedly held the heart of the water in his hand, he finally did it, the heart of the water, he finally succeeded in preventing Zicheng from getting this treasure that is related to the future of mankind! This time, I can''t let Zicheng get it anymore. It''s not just the heart of the water. In the future, there are the four elements of the golden firewood, and he won''t let the people like Zicheng get them. v2 Chapter 422： : The Holy Seal of Autumn At this moment, Xia Zuo finally had a certain confidence in changing the direction of the future. He returned to a hundred years ago. Isn''t it impossible to change the future? If the future cannot be changed, then his rebirth will have no meaning. Fortunately, the future can be changed. He finally did it. The housekeeper and the round are also a kind of excitement. They are all people who really want to estimate for the summer. About the heart of the water can improve the body of Xiazo. Before entering the tomb of the god, Xia Zuo told them. In the minds of these two people, as long as Xia Zuo gets the heart of the water, then he can change his qualifications, and then he will never have to look at the so-called genius eyes of the family. "It is actually the heart of water, the heart of the water is in this place." A light and faint voice suddenly came behind the three. Someone! The three men turned back and saw a man with a wand. The beautiful man who was beautiful and beautiful was looking at the heart of the water in the hands of Xia Zuo. His eyes were a little surprised, but there was no trace of greed. "Who are you, what do you want to do!" The housekeeper and the round-faced enemies glared at the young man. Being able to appear behind them without being able to detect them, the two did not dare to underestimate the strength of the young man. Its really weird. People with such strength should be very attractive. Why have they never seen him among those people? The two couldnt figure out how to do it, but the heart was not afraid to relax. "Autumn''s Holy Spirit!" Xia Zuo saw the appearance of the people in the air and let out a sigh of relief. The man in front of him, he does not know now, but he knows it a hundred years later. This man is one of the four seasons of the Holy Ghost, representing the fall of the autumn, and the Holy Seal is the **** of the Mid-Autumn Festival. Successor. He controls the deciduous scepter of the artifact. The legendary autumn sacred ancestor came from the ancient country of the East. He was an orphan. He grew up in a temple. Later, when he was twelve years old, the **** of the autumn of the upper bound made an impression. Came to his body. Since then, an ordinary orphan has become a successor to the gods of the high, and one of the four holy ambassadors of the Star Temple. Among the four seasons, the age of autumn should be the biggest. He should now be twenty-three years old and officially took over the responsibility of the Holy Seal. In his previous life, the Qiu Zhizhi, in order to stop the destruction of the world, repaired the space crack with his own energy, and gained more time for all human beings to find a way to solve the danger of extinction. It can be said that if there is no sacrifice of the Holy Spirit, perhaps the world will be destroyed without waiting for him to return to the past. For such a person who can sacrifice himself to the world, Xia Zuo is full of admiration. "Do you know me?" Autumn did not think that someone would recognize him directly. He has been appointed as the ambassador for two years. He is the only one who has officially served in this generation of the Four Seasons. In the past two years, although he has solved a lot of things, there are not many people who know him who he has seen. How does this boy know him? Xia Zuo certainly cannot answer this question. He is born again from the future. He can''t say it. The less people know, the better. s Fortunately, the situation is urgent, and there is no time in autumn to ask such a small question. "If you don''t say it first, you should leave me here first." With a wand, the three men have already found themselves in a special space when they have not returned to God. There are many in this space. Village and camellia. Under the big tree, there are many people sitting there, and they caress one by one, and it seems that they have been hit hard. Xia Zuo''s heart was tight, and he quickly looked for Caesar and Eliza in the crowd. Outside the tomb of Poseidon, Ajar suddenly felt two holy breaths breaking through the sky, rushing straight into the sea from heaven and entering the tomb of Poseidon. Ajars eyes wide open, This breath... is it... Shortly after the two breaths appeared, a beautiful man with brown hair broke through the water. He slowly flew out of the water and landed on Ajel''s boat. "who are you!" "Who allowed you to board the ship!" Riot and Mo''s face are nervous and Zhang Da eyes, looking at the coming, this person feels so strong, God will not come to trouble! The two wailed in their hearts. The other people waiting on board saw someone coming out and immediately looked at the water. Those who wished to wait for it could also get out of the water in the next moment. Unfortunately, they waited for a while and still did not see it. "How come you come?" Just now Ajer was wondering if the two guys would arrive. I didn''t expect it to be true. "Wait a minute." Autumn smiled and waved his staff. A large group of people appeared on Ajel''s boat like a stack of arhats. There are few people on the ship who have been loaded with two hundred people. Their boats are not so big. People dont stack them together. Fortunately, the luck of Ming and Feng Dance is not good, it is not the one that is pressed below. "Alum schoolmaster!" Riot called an excitement. Recently, because of the triangular relationship between the three people of Olain, he was almost completely ruthless, and he finally saw that he could return to the Lord. Can he be upset? If it is not the wrong place, this usually a young boy, maybe will come to the thigh dance to celebrate his good fortune from the bitter sea. "God! Whoever is working on the money, immediately open the labor!" "Heavily dead, whose **** is not moving away!" "Who put my **** on my head, I don''t want to go away!" "Don''t push!" "Get up, it''s dead!" A large scream rang at the same time, and the phoenix dance and the Ming dynasty were thrown aside by Ajer as early as the first time, but they were not like those people. The ship waiting for the side found the curtain of this great living, and immediately relied on it to pick up people. Many people have gone to the boat they are waiting for, but before they left, they have solemn thanks to the autumn, thanking each other for their help. If there is not him and another girl, they are afraid that they are already fierce. . The other part of the people waited for most of them to leave, and then they went to their own boats, and they all had a second sense of the life-saving grace. thank. Regarding the tomb of the god, I believe that everyone will never want to go in for the second time. Finally, after everyone returned to their ships, Ajar had the opportunity to speak with the autumn. "Quickly say, why are you here?" Ajel patted the autumn chest. As one of the four holy ambassadors of the future, he certainly would not be unfamiliar with the autumn ambassador who had taken office. "Let''s go in and say it." Autumn smiles helplessly, Ajer''s character is still so unsettled. There are a lot of things to ask about, such as Rialt, but it is obvious that Ajer and the mysterious person have something to talk about, and they don''t want to bother, they get up and leave. Feng Xiaoran really wants to stay and listen to what it is, but everyone is gone, she is not good to stay, and she has to leave unwillingly. v2 Chapter 423： :return Through the autumn talks, Ajel and Alum finally understand why the fall and spring people will appear here. "It turned out that the high priest was pushing me to be dangerous. This made you and spring hide with me." Alum did not think that the original autumn and spring would appear here because of him. The White House priest of the Star Temple calculated that there would be a robbery in his trip. If there is no one to help, I am afraid that there will be great difficulties. Although it will not die, it will be badly hurt. The position of the four emperors is extremely important in the human world. The successors of the four emperors are also protected by the Star Temple. Once they find that the successor will be incalculable, they will directly send people to protect their successors. This is the case. After the high priest discovered that the future capital of the ancient moon of the Ming Dynasty might discover unexpected dangers, he immediately sent the two holy ambassadors of the Star Temple to protect him. This is the scene in which two people pretend to be brothers and sisters, and they met with Alum. In order not to let Alum find their identity, the Spring of the Sun makes the twilight and the holy saint make Moga a lot of effort. When Alum''s soul was involved in the island of death, they almost couldn''t help but rush in to save people. Fortunately, after contacting the high priest, I knew that the awkward catastrophe was not here. The two men dismissed the idea and waited for Ming to return from the island. Fortunately, they did wait later, and Alum really came back alive. After knowing that Margaret''s brother and sister were the two future colleagues of Spring and Autumn, Ajer''s mood was arrogant. The two men had been disguised for a long time under his eyelids and had not been discovered by him. Although he had long felt that the two brothers and sisters might be the people sent by the Star Temple, he did not think that the original Star Temple would be a Saint-level figure. And it is still his future colleague, this feeling is not so beautiful! After explaining the identity of the two people, there was a huge water column suddenly appearing in the sea. The water column was about a few feet high. It looked magnificent. After the water column appeared, it disappeared after several times, but it caused many boats nearby. I was overwhelmed and turned over, but no one was hurt. The water column disappeared, the white-haired girl with pink hair appeared in the air, the flower scepter in the girl''s hand had disappeared, and the beautiful figure slowly descended from the sky and landed on the ship of Alum, causing many people to speculate on her identity. "Call... I finally got it." The twilight looked into the cabin with ease. "How are you going to sea gods?" Ager was more familiar with the twilight, and immediately asked her when she saw her. Just now, Ming Hao has already evoked the things that may be encountered in the sea god. The ability to tell stories is much better than that of the phoenix dance. In the simple words of Ming Dynasty, the thrilling pictures at that time came to the Ajar. In front of my eyes, I was pinched for their cold sweat. "Nothing, I just re-sealed the tomb of Poseidon once. I believe that no one can find the tomb of Poseidon again." Twilight does not matter, blinking, playfully said. The tomb of the sea **** was once again sealed. It is really a four-year ambassador who has already succeeded. Now Ajar can not re-seal the tomb of the god. When I heard that the center of the tomb was sealed, Alum was relieved. The tomb of Poseidon was too dangerous, so it was better to hide it in the sea forever. Feng Dance is somewhat worried about the spirit of the emperor. The spirit of the emperor did not go to reincarnation because he wanted to save the souls of other emperors. He did not know how they are now. "Don''t worry about the little dance, they have already reincarnate." The baby sat on the head of the phoenix dance and said to the phoenix dance with a conscious voice. "That''s good." Knowing the spirit of the emperor, they all went to the world, and the phoenix dance was relieved. As long as they were fine, she was relieved. As early as the last level of the tomb of the gods, the baby let the spirit of the emperor go to the reincarnation. They are all spiritual bodies. They have long been allowed to reincarnate, but because the sea gods have their own private, let them live in the world. After suffering for ten thousand years, now this last level is no longer the spirit of the emperor, they can help. No matter how powerful the spirits are, there is no advantage in the presence of God. Not only that, but their spirits will also be hurt by the divine interest. Now that they are left unused, the baby will be the master and let the spirit of the emperor go to the reincarnation. Fortunately, if they go fast, they will not be sealed with Poseidon. "Right, this..." The twilight spoke into the golden ring with a sapphire staff. Alum and Fengwu understand at a glance, is this not the staff of Poseidon? This thing has fallen to the Asian artifact, but it is also a rare treasure that is hard to find in one thing. If it is discovered, it does not know how many people will compete. Twilight took this stick out and wanted to see if the phoenix dance wanted it. Anyway, this thing is a treasure for others, but it has no appeal to the twilight of the artifact. After waiting for the twilight to finish the words, the Pose of the Sea God turned into a streamer and flew to the sky! Looking at the disappearing half artifact, Chun Yu shrugged. "I originally wanted to give this staff to the little dance. It seems that it is no good." "It has a hint of intelligence, and a miraculous object will blame itself, it seems that it is looking for its new master," Moga said. For the half artifact that lost the stick of Poseidon, there is no special feeling for the phoenix dance, even if she knows that the stick of the sea **** is originally intended to be given to her. The trip to the tomb of Poseidon finally came to a close, and Ajel told Ami to the return of the three phoenixes, and Alums return to the trio was irresponsible. Regarding the performance of the three people, he will only report the school truthfully. As for what the school will do with the three of them, it is not a matter of concern to the alum... Standing at the gate of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, Ritter felt that he was like a new person. The disaster was very difficult and there were three groups of professional pit teammates who could come back alive. He really felt that it must be because I have been a successful magnetic system in my life, so I have this kind of blessing in my life. "We are finally back! Wait a minute to eat and eat a crush." ??Rott felt that only eating a little more can make up for the courage to suffer from excessive worry. "I have to go, I don''t mind if I don''t mind the school brother and the school girl have a meal." Ajar, who did not forget to help himself and the phoenix. Phoenix dance (both eyes glow): delicious! Rott''s mouth was relieved, and it seemed a bit expensive to eat on the opposite side, but he was not a stingy person. Although he was somewhat distressed, he nodded and promised to treat him. v2 Chapter 424： : Zicheng three people return Just ask Ajer and Feng Dance not to be very good, and asked other people if they want to eat together. Unsurprisingly, the Ming and Feng Xiaoran three people said that something refused, and the ink promised to be very refreshing. After entering the school gate, everyone said that they would separate each other and then revolve around the dormitory. Feng dance took the key to open the door to the dormitory door with a small night. The dormitory was very clean and it was cleaned up. Sure enough, I heard the opening of the door to the West Side, seeing the phoenix dance eyes, even Annika has returned to the dormitory. Three girls sit together and tea to chat and eat snacks. "Little dance, how come you come back now, you will start the formal class in two days. The back of the school is basically back. You and Lika have not come back yet. We cant contact you anymore, Im afraid that you are Its not something that happened, it affected the return to school." Anika ate the Biluo Island specialty snack brought back by the phoenix dance, and her face was satisfied. This snack is delicious, crispy and crispy, sweet and fragrant. "We went to the tomb of the gods." The phoenix danced like a little squirrel holding a snack, and the speed of eating was as fast as ever. "Tomb of God! It is the tomb of Poseidon that has been raging lately! I heard that it is dangerous, and many people have died. How can you want to go to such a dangerous place! Let us talk about what happened to you on this road. Its a matter of fact! Siduld was obviously curious about what happened to the phoenix dancers along the way. There is nothing in the phoenix dance about the talent of the story. The passage from her mouth is really not entertaining. It seems that there is no emotional ups and downs in the composition of the water. Sid and Annika still listened with gusto. "Have you ever met Lika at the tomb of the god?" Annika drank fruit tea. Feng Dance thought for a moment, "I have encountered it once, but I have not seen it before." Feng Dance experienced several copies of the Tomb of the Emperor, and I met Lika once. "She won''t have anything to do with it!" Annika said with some concern. Although Lika has a bad personality, she is very competitive and she is very proud. However, she and Annika are more intimate because of the same class. Lika has never returned. Annika is the most worried about her. "Nothing, still alive." Feng Dance said seriously. When Anikas mouth is pumping, she is relieved, as long as people are alive. They chatted with Sild for a while, and the phoenix dance went out to the night of the rest of Rio. The night was held in the arms by the phoenix dance, and a pair of black eyes screamed big, and Xiao Bai followed the phoenix dance behind him. At the appointed place, Ritter and Mogui, Ajer has been waiting there. The phoenix dance had some time lost because of chatting with the roommate. The three of them had already arrived for ten minutes, and even the dishes had been ordered. "Little dance, come over, I have already helped you order food, all you love." Ajel waved. When the ink is at the corner of the mouth, what does Phoenix Dance have to eat? She seems to have never been picky. Riot was too lazy to pay attention to them, let the waiters serve, they only have four people, but they ordered more than 20 dishes, which is a big heart to eat. The phoenix dance suddenly jumped in the heart, feeling that a vicious line of sight behind her was always on her body. She turned her head and looked at it, but she did not see anything, so she ignored the peace of mind and sat down to eat. In the phoenix dance, I can''t see a certain box, Eve is screaming at the phoenix dance through the door. Eve originally wanted to find a chance to kill the phoenix dance in the tomb of the gods, but unfortunately he never found a chance. This trip to the tomb of the gods, they also encountered a big crisis, but fortunately, everyone was saved by a mysterious figure. However, after the mysterious man saved them, they stayed on the boat of the phoenix dance, which made Eve feel very uncomfortable. Anyone who is so powerful will be friends with Feng Dance. Although she also knows a lot of people who are rarely seen at first sight, Eve loves to know her own affairs. The reason why those people are willing to take care of her is to look at the face of Zicheng. If it is not Zicheng, no one will care about her. Such a small family prostitute. Although she never went to Zicheng''s good relationship, she was not willing to lose to Fengying, a person who always looked down on her. Lika also survived this expedition to the tomb, and luckily got a water master to use the legendary magic ring. This ring was not given to her by Zi Cheng, but Lika was lucky enough to get it. Eve also got a legendary defensive necklace that he used together. This necklace was given to Eve by Zi Cheng, and Eve was happy with the necklace for several days. Zicheng got a crown of a semi-magical level. This crown is the ornament that Poseidon wore on his head. Later, he was grabbed by Zicheng, and it was amazing. You must know that many people who enter the tomb of the gods dont say that they bring out something. If they can live safely, they will have burned high incense for the rest of their lives, let alone bring out so many good things. If the three of them harvest, they can say that they can Others are envious of death. "Eve, what are you looking at?" Lika looked at Eve''s direction in the past. "See a nasty person." Eve said disgustedly. "Eve, you don''t do this. Phoenix dance is not a bad person. Why do you hate her so much?" Zicheng said with some helplessness. Zicheng already knew that Eve had a strong hostility towards the phoenix dance, although the hostility was so inexplicable. "I just can''t get used to her pure look. Every day I mix with these men, and I still have a pure girl. It''s really disgusting." Eve poured a large glass of red wine for himself and killed half of the cup in one bite. . Zi Cheng pulled down her hand and prevented her from continuing to drink. "Let''s drink less, we have to go back to school later." "I know." Put down the glass, Eve did not continue to drink. "If you don''t like her, we will contact her less in the future. Don''t think about how to deal with the phoenix dance. What she said is also our classmate. If you shoot her for no reason, the school will not go around. Yours." Zi Cheng whispered softly. Likas eyes are dark. Zi Cheng is right. If you move her, you have to put yourself in. This is not worthwhile. "But I just don''t want to let her go, I don''t want to let her go, I want her to die." Eve did not hide his killing of the phoenix dance. Eve has never been a big-minded person. If it is not because of Zichengs possession of a system of good feelings, Im afraid that as the purple creek becomes more and more popular, the boat of friendship between the two has already been turned over. It is. Because of the absolute control of the system of good sensitivity, Eve could not make another thought on Zicheng, and even a little negative emotion could not be produced on Zicheng. v2 Chapter 425： : Lika Zi Cheng looked at Eve very helplessly. She knew that Eve had always had a strong hostility towards Feng Dance. Scorpio small "say Ww" W. 2. She asked Eve many times, but she still only got her answer to see if the phoenix dance is not pleasing to the eye, and the phoenix dance must die. This is really not knowing what to say to her. Eves character is so extreme. If it is not because Eves affection for her has grown to 100%, she does not want to deal with such a radical person, because such people are not well controlled, and their minds are too small. Inadvertently hurting her glass heart will become the snake in the story of the farmer and the snake, and she will be killed by her. Fortunately, she has a good feeling system, Eve''s character is no longer a problem, it is not a problem for her. Compared to Eve, Zicheng looked at Lika without any traces. This Lika is a problem. She always thinks that Lika seems to have something. Likas affection for her has not increased, and she has fallen below seven. Ten fell to about sixty. What exactly is going on? She asked herself that Lika has always been good, although she did not have any reservations like Eve, but she did not treat her. Why is her good feelings so much, is she really secret? This guess made Zichengs heart jump. If this is the case, then this Lika will not be left. No matter what she has, its not normal for her to lose so much. Maybe she should find a chance. Let her disappear forever. Lika didn''t know that Zicheng had already killed her. She took a sip of red wine into the mouth and let the fragrance of the red wine spread out in the mouth. The eyes are slightly stunned like a sip of wine in the mouth. "I want to kill the phoenix dance and don''t want to be punished by the school. I have a way." Lika put down the wine glass and said it casually. "What do you do?" Eve really came to the interest and grabbed Lika''s hand. "My approach is difficult and difficult to say. It is simple to say that it is simple." Lika sold a pass. "You don''t want to sell any more, just say something!" Eve really jumped. "I don''t want to be punished by the school. As long as she is no longer a student at the Starlight Ancestral Hall, will this be solved?" Eves eyes lit up. You mean that she wants to make the school rules run away by the school! But is this possible? It is not easy for her to make such a big mistake. "What is difficult with this? Is there any regulation in the school? It hurts the students in the same school to be taken over by the school. The severity of the punishment depends on the size of the injury. We only need to create an accident and make her a murderer of murdering classmates. When she does not want to leave school, she will not be able to. Lika sneered and said that she was very resentful to the phoenix dance, but she did not write any emotions like Eve on her face. It is better for her to have such a person who wants to let the phoenix dance die. This is simply the best weapon tailored for her. Isn''t it? If the weapon is used well, the phoenix dance raises the pain and humiliation on her, and she can return it to the other party. Lika, but now she remembers that because of the phoenix dance, she was humiliated by Ajer with illusion. "You are right, this method is really good, this time I see how she died!" Eve said excitedly. Looking at Lika''s eyes is a lot softer. The so-called enemies of the enemy are friends. Eve has always been friendly as long as he can help her fight against the phoenix dance. Zi Cheng looked at this scene and was more determined to kill Lika. Lika was really a smart person. Unfortunately, this wise man had doubts about her. In order to keep her secret, she thought she had to think about Lika. A solution can be solved without traces. Lika didn''t know that because of her performance, Zicheng wanted to kill her. If she knew it, she didn''t know what it would be. After eating, Lika returned to the original dormitory. When she entered the door, she saw Anika and Sidde sitting together to have a snack. "Lika! How come you are back!" Annika exclaimed with some unbelief. Even Sidle frowned at her and said that Likas return was very puzzled. Since the last time Lika was humiliated by Ajel, they have been walking very close to Zicheng. Some time ago, they moved into the purple dormitory and went with Zicheng. For a long time, I can see Lika and Zicheng. Eve is going in the same way together, even the Anika is not as close as the original. They all thought that Lika would never come back again. I didn''t expect her to return to the dormitory again. What happened to this? Is it a contradiction with Zicheng? Anika had some heartfelt guesses about the reason for Lika''s return, and she still had feelings for Lika Annika. After all, the first semester of the two was a very good friend. The two are not only in the same dormitory or in the same class. They have always been in the school, and Meng is not out of focus. However, as her relationship with Zicheng is getting better and better, she is quite asleep with An Lika. "I am also a part of this dormitory, why can''t I come back." Lika said blankly. "Did you not move to their booth in Zicheng?" Sidle was also curious about why she suddenly came back. "I can''t move back." Leaving this sentence, Lika turned directly to the floor. Annika and Sead face each other, and I dont know what to say. "I will go and see." Annika is still very worried about her friend, guessing if she has encountered something difficult to understand. "Go ahead, remember to tell me the first-hand news when I come down," said Sid. There are three black lines on the head of Enrica, and its still gossip! After Lika went upstairs, she knocked directly into the room of Lika. Lika was sitting lazily behind the desk, writing and drawing on a note. She didn''t know what she was writing... When the phoenix dance returned to the dormitory, it was already near the evening, and the sky had become no longer bright, with a layer of shallow black gauze. The phoenix dance just opened the door and entered the dormitory, which was pulled to the side by Sid. "Little dance, big event, Lika is back." She said mysteriously. The phoenix dance is full of sorrowful eyes. "What about that?" Is it a surprise that Feng Dance is wondering when Lika is back? She originally lived here, isn''t it necessary to come back? Sead is really weird. "You are stupid! You know that because of the last time Ajar was in your head, you two had a big beam. She didn''t want to see you and moved to Eve to stay in their dormitory for so long. She This time, I feel that it is definitely coming to you, and the people are not good!" Sid''s face is not to say that iron is not steel. Looking at her? What is it for her? Feng Dance didn''t understand what Lika could do for her, and she was full of doubts. v2 Chapter 426： : The death of Olean Sidle was speechless and wanted to say something, just as Annika came down, and Annikas face was a bit strange, and her face was thoughtful. network Sidle stepped forward and took the hand of Enrica. "How? Ask what is not?" Annika heard a word and said, "Lika didn''t say anything to me, but I always thought she was weird, and it seemed like something was going on." Annika is somewhat worried. "Reassured, what can she do? People are now in a good relationship with Zicheng Eve. Even if she really has something to worry about, her two good friends will definitely help her." Sidle did not care. If Lika has something to worry about, it is not related to the phoenix dance, and 80% is playing a bad idea. "Is that the case..." Annika was still not at ease, but did not say anything more. "I don''t care about her, let''s talk about the start of the school. This year''s new semester begins. The school has a limit survival competition. All of our swordsmen students must participate, and all the high and low grades are placed in one game. We are too disadvantaged in the lower grades. I really dont know what the school thinks. Its such an unfair game. Sidde spit the channel. "Your swordsman is going?" Annika also heard about the game, but their Masters are voluntary. If you want to participate, you don''t want to participate. She also heard about the fact that the swordsman had to compel the competition. "Yeah, from the second grade to the previous grades, we have to participate. It is too unfair to us to put together those freshmen who have just graduated to the second grade and those seniors." "There is another game?" Feng dance squinted and looked at Sild. "Yeah, you just didn''t know when you came back. This school specially got a limit survival competition. The top ten people heard that they were sent to a very dangerous special injury. This game is to select talents for that task. "" Special mission? Feng Wu couldn''t think of any task and would no longer think about it. Three girls sat on the sand and began a discussion on this extreme survival contest. "I heard that the mission is very dangerous. If you want to survive in that place, it is not enough to have luck and a certain ability to survive. Anyway, the task, the school specifically made such a game out, the task is what no one knows, we only know that if the success is selected, the benefits are not ordinary, I heard that there is a chance to join the Star Temple. When Annika said that she was looking forward to the Star Temple. "When you want to enter the Star Temple, why don''t you go to the seminary? After the guys of the seminary come out, they are not priests or saints. They are all lucky people who work directly into the Star Temple." Sidde said. Which Anika said with anger: "You thought I didn''t want to, I also went there when the seminary enrolled, but the teacher there said that I didn''t have the divinity, couldn''t communicate with the gods, and said nothing would accept me!" When it comes to Annika, she is very unconvinced. She wanted to join the Star Temple since she was a child. Therefore, she has been working hard to become a saint. She never tried to be rejected because of the lack of divinity. Outside the gate, I had to report to the Master of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. When she thought of it, she felt that she was very hard. "So, are you planning to participate in the Extreme Survival Competition this time?" "Of course, I have to seize the opportunity to say this, this may be the only chance I can join the Star Temple in my life!" Annika looked firm and gripped. Feng Wu thought that he also had a friend from the Star Temple. Is the Star Hall so great? Why does Anrica want to go to the Star Temple? The phoenix dancers who are not native indigenous people cant understand the worship and yearning of the people in this world. A few days later, the school started, the extreme survival contest has already spread throughout the school, all students are very much looking forward to this competition. In such an atmosphere, the school suddenly issued a notice to punish a group of students, a total of four students were recorded. The four are: Zi Cheng, Feng Weiran, Miltie, Olain. The four people were remembered for not being able to listen to the command of the captain when they were traveling, and the crime of private action and private magic was recorded. The three phoenixes are better. The students who did not listen to the captains command had some before. After they were remembered, they also performed much better. But what kind of ghost is the private monster, how much courage can do this. Not being expelled from school is a miracle! "You said why should Zicheng put the magic out?" "Which we know, I really can''t see it. I usually see her gentle and gentle look. It''s really unappealing." "Isn''t it? So the more beautiful the woman is, the more different it is. The woman who chooses to choose me is like this one." A girl with a freckled face on her face said. Immediately next to it was the buzz of a group of boys. Zi Chengs pale face passed behind these students, and Alum really sue her. Fortunately, she has always been a good figure in the eyes of the teacher. She has already explained that it is because she does not know that there is a crack in the magical object before she can pull the sword. There is no proof in the school that she knows that the suppression of the town''s magic sword is the devil''s. This is just to remember that she is a big one. If she proves that she knows what she is doing, she is afraid that she will be expelled from the school immediately. Eve saw that she had suffered such a big grievance. When she stood still, she wanted to rush to tear off those who spoke. Zicheng didn''t want to make a wrath at this time, pulling Eve to prevent her from shaking. The two left the area in two steps. The enthusiasm for the purple swordsmanship has not passed, and I did not expect another major event in the school. Students in the school were killed, and those who murdered and were killed were the people who remembered the list. The one who died was Olean, and the one who killed was Milti. This murder case sensationalized the entire campus after a day of birth. The unmarried couples of Milti and Olain are still well-known. Both are nobles, but Oleans family has already gone downhill. If it wasnt for Miltie to love Olean and let her parents help Oleans family, the Olean family would have no chance to recover. come. Miltie''s love for Olain is absolutely enviable for any man. A woman is willing to do everything for you and promote your family. This is simply what a man dreams of. Ollain has been cold and hot for Milti, which makes many girls feel that it is not worth it. There are not many female friends in Milti. Before meeting Alan, there were some friends in Milti, but they were alienated from others because they suspected that they were interested in Olean. v2 Chapter 427： : Both are dead Milti''s love for Olain is as hot as the July sun, but they did not expect this to be the end of their love. ? "God, Miltie really killed Olaen! Doesn''t she love that man very much? Why are she willing to kill him?" "Which do I know, is it that it is the responsibility of love!" "Will it be Orion who handed Miltie to other girlfriends and broke up with Miltie, and Miltie couldn''t stand this blow, which killed Olaen!" "It''s really possible, and it''s really possible to have Milti''s character." Some of the people who originally met with Miltiolion made several scripts about the grievances between the two men. "You are not right, let me tell you the truth!" said a female voice mysteriously. "Do you know?" The people are very suspicious. "Please, I know that my brother is not, my brother and I have a tour team with Olain. They love and hate between them, and no one is more clear than me." The person who spoke would actually be the sister of Ritter. After coming back to school, Ritter talked a lot when chatting with his sister. He also used the triangle love of Olaen as a negative textbook to educate his sister. If he knows that he is educating his sister, he will be sent out by his sister, but he will be afraid of her ass. "Yeah, when you come back from a tour, you will have such a thing. It must be something that happened when you traveled. Quickly, lets talk about what is going on." Its very reasonable to eat it, so let Give her a position and let her stand in the middle. Ritter''s sister succumbed to the middle of the crowd, and said that the triangle relationship between phoenix and Ollen and Miltie was called a expressive. Its as if she was seeing it on the spot, listening to the speech of my sister. Feng Xiaoran has been transformed from a new goddess into a shameless little three, which makes a couple of unmarried couples die, and the other does not know what will happen? Regardless of the relationship between the two, Olaens identity is a student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The school does not allow students to slay each other. Miltis students who have killed the Starlight Ancestral Hall will definitely be dropped out of school. Introspection in the reflection room. This introspection room is not only a reflection, but there are all kinds of dangers. It takes a whole day to stay in it for a whole day. Once a schoolmaster had killed a classmate in his class and was still murderous because of jealousy, he was sentenced to a retreat for ten years and will be dropped out of school after ten years. When the senior school came out, it had already been tortured and mad. The whole person was not adult, and it was terrible. Since then, no one wants to enter the introspection room, and they all look forward to entering the introspection room as a fearful way. Because the phoenix slammed into the fianc and moved to love, Milti angered and killed the scum male fiance, but lost himself. As a small three children, Milti and Olean''s emotional destroyer, Feng Xiaoran did not suffer any harm in this matter, which made most of the students in school dissatisfied with Feng Xiaoran, and her students who hated her soon occupied More than half of the students in the school. This is an unimaginable blow to Feng Xiaoran, who is highly sought after by boys. Feng Xiaoran became a street mouse for a time, and he was almost completely killed by the girls who saw her dissatisfaction. Life can be described as deep and hot. Less than two days after Miltis killing of his fianc, there was another big event in the school, and Milti committed suicide. When the news came out of the school, no one thought that Milti would commit suicide. How much she loves Olaen, the man who wants to commit suicide! The death of Milti caused an uproar, but just started school, and even two students died in the school. For this matter, a teacher was also sent to investigate. The final survey showed that Milti did commit suicide and there was no trace of homicide. This event ended in the death of Milti, and the relationship between Milty''s family and Olean''s family was completely broken. From then on, the two became deadly enemies. "I heard that Miltie had left a suicide note before her death. The suicide note confessed her murder and her suicide." Ajar and Feng Dance sat together in the student restaurant and enjoyed the delicious food on the third floor. . "Why do you want to commit suicide? Olean doesn''t like her. It''s better to find someone who likes her. Master also said that feelings can''t be reluctant, and there is no happiness when they are barely together." Feng Dance took a barbecue and then looked Seriously watching Aguier said. "Probably love is too deep. Miltis character is somewhat extreme. She regards love more than anything else, and makes herself have no dignity in front of Olean. A smart woman will never I am so humble." There is no good feeling for Milti Ajel. A crazy woman who is crazy about love is simply a neuropathy. "You can''t do this after a little dance. You can''t make it like Milti like Alum." Ajer took the opportunity to educate. Phoenix dance nodded, she is not Miltie, how can it be like Milti. The death of Milti and Olain was passed down in the school for a few days, because the Extreme Survival Competition began to accept registration, except for the sword division, which does not require registration, the Master, the Pharmacist Department, and the Music Department. , Alchemy, and the Department of Law... These other major colleges are not registered. Everyone is heading for the ten places that enter the Star Temple. The Star Hall rarely recruits people outside, and this time the opportunity to enter the Star Temple is very rare. As long as there is a heart, no one will be willing to give up. This extreme survival competition is divided into team competitions and individual competitions. Team competitions are for a group of ten, while individual competitions only record one score. The game was held in the virtual world, and the game was evolved from the virtual world, with a 100% immersive match. The registration of activities such as fire, let Inmilti their death, the shadows have disappeared a lot. As a member of the sword division, Feng Dance does not need to register, so just go to the competition directly. Ajar didn''t have any interest in what went to the Starlight Ancestral Hall. He didn''t sign up at all. Zi Cheng Eve and others, Irene have already reported the name, Zi Cheng is not interested in what star temple places, she is not interested in the legendary special task, in the end is a kind of task will make the school like this She is very prepared for her, she thinks she will definitely figure it out. Irene will participate, let alone, the time to rob the female host is coming again, the heart of the wood, this task is related to the wooden heart, she has the wood magic talent, when she gets the wood The heart, the strength will certainly be able to take it to the next level. v2 Chapter 428： : Extreme Survival Challenge Contest In order to get the heart of the wood, this game said that she will definitely get the top ten. ? Its just that this game is not good, its too testable for survival, and its resilience. Although it is a little harder, she has confidence in herself. In the end, the top ten places must have her. There are many people who have made up their minds like Irene. Everyone is taking the top ten. As for what special task is, it is not so important. As long as you can get this opportunity to enter the Star Temple, it doesn''t matter what mission. "End of the World, this is your chance to show your talents. In the swordsman''s department, no one will be your opponent." Algros hit his hand with his elbow, and his smile was a bit cumbersome. Tianya did not look at him, and concentrated on the white cloth in his hand to wipe the sword in his hand. His attitude was serious and serious, as if he was doing something very important. "Don''t make a fuss, have you signed up? I am planning to show my talents in the game this time." Rugras said with some eagerness to try. "That''s still to say!" Algros proudly patted his chest. "Is it right for Alum?" Ruglath asked suddenly. "Of course, I have to go, the name is reported, this time our entire team will be dispatched together, and Elena will also go, to see who can stop us from taking the top ten." For the comprehensive strength of their team, Algros is still very confident. In addition to the Ming Hao team, there are still a lot of small teams are participating in the competition together, although the team competition is a random group, in case of luck together! In the long-awaited call, the ultimate survival contest finally opened in the virtual world. "Good morning to all of you, the time is 8:00 in the morning. The live report of the ultimate survival challenge contest of this temple will be broadcast by me as a seventh-grade sister, that is, your sister Taman. I am next to this one, I believe that everyone has recognized it, let us welcome the vice president! Under the words of Tarot''s excitement, a thunderous applause sounded. "The trough! It''s really the vice president!" "The deputy dean will actually be the host, I am not dreaming!" The vice-presidents waved their hands on the stage, and the students in the virtual world appeared in the air. On the light screen, the vice president and Tarots face were particularly clear. Even the vice-presidents mouth, which was hidden under the white beard, was clearly photographed. Outside the school, surrounded by a large group of people who have come to see the excitement, these people are not the people of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. They are still on the wall and have a gate, and they are very interested in the activities of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. "...This Extreme Survival Challenge will be divided into team competitions and individual competitions. Now our teachers will send students to the stadium. Please enter the game and remember the rules, but now fouls, but now Will lose the qualification immediately." Taman''s pretentious blink of an eye immediately caused the wolf of many boys under the stage. Through the light door, all the students from the whole school came to a large square, where various utensils for the survival of the wild were placed. On the stage, a teacher explained the rules of the team competition. The team competition consists of ten people. It is necessary to reach the end of the whole team to win. If one person does not arrive, the whole team will be eliminated. The team formation method is random, and the list of the main gods in the virtual world will be announced before the start of the game. It can also be said to be a list arranged by the spirit. This list is all freely written by the main **** of the virtual world, absolutely fair and just. Of course, the list of teams that the Lord God has come up with is likely to have serious deviations in strength, but luck is also a kind of strength. If you are not lucky enough to get into a small team, you can only say that you have a little back. Resentment is not acceptable. Before the team is formed, the participants must do the selection of the wild belts in the wild, picking the belt you need most. Each person can bring five items that you think are necessary, you can choose less, but never allow multiple choices. Feng Dance chose a wild camping account, a water purification magic, this water purification magic, has the function of purifying the water source, in the outside world like this magic water with the function of water purification, but it is valuable, only in In the virtual world of the virtual world, mass production can be achieved. In addition to the tent and the water purification magic, she also picked a flint and a seal, and finally she asked for a wok, the kind of iron pot used for cooking. Five things are alive, Feng Dance is a quick pick, and many people don''t know how to pick it. Most people have chosen Flint, and some have chosen tents. More people have chosen weapons. Because magic and grudges will be banned in the space of the game, weapons like the Magic Sword will not appear at all. There are some very ordinary weapons on the square. There are knives, swords and knives, as well as bows and axes, even wooden sticks. However, there are not many picking sticks. Most of the boys have picked up swords or swords. Some of them have picked swords or shackles, and people who pick wooden sticks really dont. After picking up the weapons they needed, the main **** announced the team list. The phoenix dance and several groups of men and women who did not know came together. Among these people, there are fifth-grade seniors and phoenix dancers, who are second-grade primary school sisters. In short, the ranks of this team are uneven, and the eyes of several seniors watching Feng Dance are poor. Write directly on the three big characters of the hind legs. There are six men and four women in the group, one of the six boys, one fifth grader, two fourth graders, and three third graders. Among the four girls, there is a fourth grade, a third grade, and the remaining phoenix dance and another mage are second-grade girls. Such a team is not strong, but it is not weak, because most of the contestants are from the sword division, and there are not many masters. The whole team has only one second-grade master. In addition to the swordsman''s department, there are three people from the Department of Alchemy and Music, and the Department of Pharmacists. The combat power available in the entire team is not straightforward. If you encounter a battle scene, you still don''t know if such a team can live. The only fifth-grade student in the field, Ober, had some irritating grasping of the head, so the combination was really hard to create confidence. The team formed and then did not want to go, everyone greeted and began to introduce themselves. "I am Xinda, the sword division is a fourth grader." "I am Kairon, the alchemy is a fourth grader." "I am Mei Jieen, I am studying in the third year of the sword division. I am interested in cooking. I can give it to me after I cook." Mejen is a very cheerful boy, laughing and laughing. "I am Keb, the sword division is in the third grade." "I am Sandy, the third year of the music department." The girl named Shanti said a little shy. "I am Anma, the pharmacist is a fourth grader." "Every senior school sister is good, I am Kaimier, the second year of the Master." "I am a phoenix dancer, and the swordsman is in the second grade." v2 Chapter 429： : The challenge begins "I am a phoenix dancer, and the swordsman is in the second grade." "I am Bowen, the third year of the Master." "I am the Austrian of the fifth grade swordsman." After a self-introduction, I have an understanding of each other''s abilities and names. After introducing myself, everyone has reported on the things they just selected. Ten of them have chosen weapons and flint, because they can''t use magic and vindictiveness, so Flint has become a must. About seven of them ten people have chosen Flint. The only one who chooses camping tents is Fengfan. . When she saw the tent she had chosen, everyone immediately gave her a label that was dragged. After seeing the iron pot selected by the phoenix dance, it was completely despised by others. What is the use of iron pots and tents? Tired to find a tree underneath, or find a cave to sleep, what kind of tent, even a waste of opportunity, iron pot is useless, who will choose the iron pot when participating in the competition West, its just inexplicable! I still don''t know that the phoenix girl she was despised is now caught in a little trouble. Because this competition is not allowed to bring their own storage equipment, so the storage equipment on them is the uniform equipment prepared by the school. There are 20 storage compartments in a storage facility, and only 20 different categories can be put down. Because the items brought into the arena have been used, five space spaces have been used, which means that they have ten Five space cells are available. And in these fifteen space spaces, you must go to another area to pick up the food you want to take away. Each food that can be picked for three days enters the arena. After the food is finished, they must find their own edible food in the competition venue. There are many plants in the arena that are poisonous, that is to say, they can''t choose the wrong ones. Once they choose the wrong ones, they will be poisoned by poison. If they are not lucky, they will be directly poisoned and quit. Death on the court will not cause any harm to the mental strength, because the venue of this game is a copy. Death is just a withdrawal from the copy. The mental damage to death in a non-copy in peace is different. The school offers a wide range of foods, including meat, bread and biscuits, as well as buns and steamed buns. Most people here choose bread and dried meat, and then bring a few bags of fresh water. Water, only three water bladders are allowed per person. After the three water bladders are finished, they must find their own way to get the drinkable water. If the water is not found, the body will lose its physical strength due to excessive thirst. If you can''t find water all the time, you will be judged to be disqualified because of a serious lack of water. You will be kicked out of the venue. Only the phoenix dance in the entire squad chose the water purification magic, but fortunately because of her co-dedication, others made her face a lot better. The food selected by Feng Dance was dried meat and meat, and steamed bread. After three days of food, she took another water bag and everything was ready. After all the students who participated in the challenge made a choice, they will be sent to the challenge in groups. In the rules of the cloth just now, they must live on the field by the joint efforts of the team members, and find the hidden school badge on the field. Each group of ten members must find a school badge to pass the customs, one less. No. This makes the difficulty of the game increase, waiting for the stadium they want to enter, is a very large space, and the living conditions are harsh, it is more dangerous to stay in it for a minute. What they have to face is not only the poor living conditions on the field, but also the crisis brought by the same kind. These school badges are allowed to be snatched. If you are lucky and encounter a super team, it will be a matter of minutes. "Every classmates, we can see that the students who participated in the competition are all ready. Now we ask the teacher to send these lovely schoolmates to the venue of the challenge!" Taman''s elegant and pleasant voice came again. Soon on the light screen, the students suddenly disappeared from the place where they were standing. There seemed to be a hole in the ground suddenly, which made people feel psychologically ready to go all the way. "Wow! I found out that our teachers are still very mischievous. These contestants dont even know what happened, so they fell into the pit! Taman said playfully. Students who did not participate in the competition have already entered the virtual world to watch the game. When they hear the Taman yarn playful words, they will smile with each other. Associate Dean, can you tell us about the environment that the next contestants will face? I heard that this Extreme Survival Challenge is challenging the students ability to live in harsh environments. May I ask like this? What does the challenge mean?" "Learning to learn, our students will face various difficulties as their grades grow and their strength increases. If they are in one place, we cannot use magic and vindictiveness, and become nothing. Ordinary people. How can we survive and think of ways to escape from danger? The purpose of our competition is to enable our students to train crisis management capabilities, as well as wild survivability and extreme psychological resistance. and also The vice president said so much, but the students under the stage did not buy it. "Isn''t that the choice of the person who made the special task changed the game?" "Don''t mention the vice president''s nonsense. If it is really for this reason, then this kind of game should have been done thousands of years ago, and it is still waiting until now." "The deputy dean is more and more nonsense, and where is the reason for such a tall..." "Sure enough, it is the vice president, and the ability to swear words is getting stronger and stronger." "Who! Who lost me with a hidden weapon!" "My ass, which **** kicked me!" The teachers under the stage looked at the students who were looking for the murderers all over the black line. Then they looked at the table and were still blowing, and the game was blown up. It was called a healthy upwards, and he could not see him. I just secretly started to teach these students who said he was bad. You guys are too big for you. I dont know the deputy deans extraordinary strength. You dont have to listen carefully to hear what you are saying. What difference do you have with the vice presidents face saying that he is bad? I don''t know if the deputy dean is a well-known and careful person. If anyone offends him, he can be happy to wear a little year of shoes for you! After the vice presidents appearance as an old ladys foot cloth, Taman yarn obviously did not dare to ask the vice president again. "Okay, thank you for the detailed explanation that the Vice President has done for us. Next, we ask the teacher to help cut the picture back to the game. You can see the performance of each contestant through the light screen... v2 Chapter 430： :mouse "Okay, thank you for the detailed explanation that the Vice President has done for us. Below, we ask the teacher to help cut the picture back to the game. You can see the performance of each contestant through the light screen. We can now see that the contestants are safely on the road..." With a scream, a personal shadow descended from the sky and fell from the various positions to the ground. A loud noise, if it was outside the real world, 80% had been seriously injured. The place where they landed was a deserted and ruined mountain village. The buildings in the mountains have been corrupted. There are a few thin mice running from the village from time to time. It seems that some people suddenly break into the house. panic. Feng Dance controlled his body and successfully landed on the ground. He did not suffer any injuries. Although all the strengths in this place were sealed, the memory of the body is still there. The phoenix dances with the memory of the moves. The handling ability can also easily complete this landing. In addition to the phoenix dance, the fifth-grade Ober and the fourth-grade swordsman Sindar, all of them fell off when they landed lightly or seriously. For a moment, the sound of pain was heard everywhere, but after two beeps, these people quickly adjusted their status and gathered together to look at where they landed. There is no one in the village. The house can hardly live in people. The damage is very serious. I believe that there is nothing to eat in such a house. I dont see anyone in their vicinity. It seems that this venue is very large. I believe It won''t be so simple to let them meet other teams. "Haha, look at them like one fell! It''s so interesting!" "Oh! Fortunately, I am not smart enough to sign up, or else I will fall to death with my squalor." "What is this scene? How does it look so bleak? I haven''t seen any indigenous people. I only saw the dilapidated houses and the plants that are malnourished!" Participants did not know that their performance on the field was directly projected onto the screen, and the screen was not only clear but also clear. Because the entrants are in different locations, it is impossible for the screens to see their way of walking one by one. Only some people can be selected to focus on them. "Doubt! Alum school brother and Tianya Xuedi were actually assigned to the same team! The strength of this team is not very powerful!" Taman yarn screamed inexplicably, will see two in the same team A heavyweight character. Tianya has successfully become a fifth-grade student, and Ming Hao has also risen to the sixth grade. Anyone who is familiar with the Starlight Ancestral Hall knows that the slower the upgrade is, the slower it is because the difficulty of the final exam is improved. If the strength is not enough, you have to read a grade of three or four years, and everyone will be in the middle of graduation. Years. Of course, if you decide that you can''t rise to the seventh grade graduating class, you can apply for graduation in advance. The school will still issue a diploma to you, but it is different from the graduation certificate obtained from normal graduation. And Ming and Tianya have always been school genius figures, both of whom are the people of the school. If they are not accidentally, they will definitely graduate, and they dont need to repeat. "It''s really! This team is lucky!" "But other teams are not bad luck. There are better teams with seven-year seniors. Can you be stronger than the seventh-grade seniors? Anyway, I don''t believe it!" What is now appearing on the screen is Ming Haos new team members. Ming Hao and Tian Yas luck are not bad. The only girl in the team who is a hundred combat class is also a pharmacist. The pharmacist students are It is still very helpful. When you are injured, you can rely on the other''s ability to refine your medicine. Most of the teams that are opposite to the Alum team are not so lucky. For example, Elena is assigned to a weak chicken squad, and she is almost mad at me. The contradictions caused by the problem of the assigned personnel strength of these squads have been placed on the light screen, but the people in the light screen do not know this. The people of the Fengwu squad circled the village, and as a result, no one found out. Fengwu saw a group of mice who were so hungry and stunned and ran to her and looked at her pitifully. Take a **** from the storage space and feed them a little. "Ah! You can see the Obermaster, and the phoenix dance uses food to feed these disgusting mice!" A soprano suddenly smashed the sky. The maiden and the female sorcerer of the same grade, Kaimier, was shocked and pointed to the phoenix dance. Her exaggerated appearance made the people who didnt know it and thought that the phoenix dance was a wrathful thing! "How can you use food to feed mice? We can only eat food for three days. If your food is finished in advance, don''t expect other people to give it to you!" Kaimier said righteously. Many people agree with the nod, do not like the practice of phoenix dance to waste food. "This is my own food, I will not find you to eat." Feng Dance seriously looked at Kaimier. Her meaning is translated, I am feeding my own food, even if there is no food enough to eat, I will not find you to eat, so I want to use food to feed the mouse and not do your thing. After understanding this meaning, Kaimier was so angry that his eyes were red. "This is what you said, don''t regret it when you get there!" Kemmel turned and walked away. Others can also have no idea of ??nostalgia, anyway, don''t think about finding food for them. As for her food, whoever is divided will not care. When the phoenix dances, it is not so fond of animals like mice. Usually, they are rarely in contact with such animals, but these mice are so pitiful, and the phoenix dance cant turn a blind eye to them, plus she wants to be from these little mice. I asked some information, so this gimmick still has to be given. The little mouse and a few other friends who smelled the smell ate a big steamed bun, and finally had the strength. The mouse here was still polite and very friendly to the phoenix dance. "Thank you for your little beauty. If you don''t feed us, we will probably die like those humans." When it comes to the word death, the little mouse is obviously worried. "Is the people in this village already dead?" asked Feng Feng. "Its already dead, there is no one living, said the little mouse. "Why are they going to die?" Feng Dance asked. "Because of the plague, all the people in the village died in the plague. Later, the city owner gave orders and kept all the people who had the plague in the dwelling place to let them die. Fortunately, we were smart to hide at that time, otherwise we only I am afraid that we will die here too." v2 Chapter 431： :Wenxu Village From the little mouse, Feng Dance knows the truth about why the village is deserted. What is the epidemic? Of course, Feng Dance knows that before the crossing, when the phoenix danced down the mountain, I also heard the situation in the village where the uncles talked about the epidemic. Every time I talked about the epidemic, they always let them talk about the change. Feng Dance went home because of curiosity and asked Master what the epidemic was. Master said that the epidemic is a disease, and it is highly contagious. If it is accidentally infected, it will slowly die when it is not treated effectively. "Where is this, there is no one, and where have people gone?" Kaibu circled around, except for some creatures like spiders and rat cockroaches. "Looking for it, can you find the school badge?" Kairoen opened a door that had broken half, and said in his mouth. "It should not be here, which will make us find it so simple." Anma said without hope. This is obviously endorsed by most people. It is now used as a starting point, so it is impossible to put important customs clearance items in this place. Although I think so, everyone still does not want to give up any hope, one by one to start looking for their own goals, want to find out if you can find anything. "We have had a warm epidemic here, we are better off." Feng Dance knows that the epidemic is very contagious. Although the village has been abandoned for a long time, if the virus survives, then they are in danger. "Warm disease!" "How did you know?" The exclamations of the people and the voice of the inquiry sounded at the same time. Some people suspected that some people did not believe it. "It said." Feng Wu looked seriously and pointed at the little mouse standing in front of her happy hoe. "It!" "Can you understand the words of animals?" Ober asked with some surprises. Although it is not a great ability to understand animals, because most of World of Warcraft has already spoken about human language, the Holy Beast is born to speak. Therefore, the ability to understand animal language is relatively tasteless in the ability of talent. However, the skill of the chicken ribs must also be seen when it is used. Now all of their abilities have been sealed. If the ability to talk to animals through the phoenix dance will definitely make them complete the group. easily. Can you understand the language of animals? Isn''t that a kind of talent? This girl is actually a talented person! Although Feng Wus talentedness makes them quite surprised, there is not much to be embarrassed, because the ability to understand animal language is really not a good ability in the natural power, but rather a useless ability because This kind of ability to compare my tasteless, of course, can not afford their heart. "Can." Feng Wu nodded. Master and her have said that her ability to understand animal language is nothing in this world, and she does not have to worry about being known as before. Therefore, Feng Dance answered this very honestly and did not make any concealment. I heard the affirmative answer of Feng Dance, and everyone was taken aback and felt that there was nothing. This is not a great ability. Is there really a warm epidemic in this place? Xinda frowned and looked at the village. "Yes." Feng Dance nodded again. "Oh! No, there is a warm epidemic here. Let''s get out of here, it''s too dangerous, although it''s just a copy of the game. However, the diseases in this copy can still make them become filthy. The epidemic has little effect on those who have practiced vindictiveness and magic, but for ordinary people, it is definitely a place for people. Desperate disease. "It makes sense, the seniors of Ober, we have to leave this place quickly." Because the talent of the phoenix dance is placed there, no one doubts that she is lying, and such a lie will not have any benefit to her. "Feng dance, ask which way it can leave here?" Ober said to the phoenix dance. Feng Wu raised this question to the little mouse, and the little mouse immediately answered her, but... "You want to leave here?" The tone of the little mouse sounded very worried. "Yes." Feng Dance said to the little mouse. "The road to leave this village has long been sealed by the city owner. If you want to leave, you can only leave from the big trees in the east, but there are many monsters in the tree. If you go in, you may never have to come out again. It is." The little mouse thought of the villagers who wanted to escape through the woods in the east. None of the villagers came back alive, and it was estimated that they had already died in the woods. Feng Dance told everyone about the little mouse. Others did not think that there are still any city owners in this copy? And the city owner also sealed the road. Of course, they would not fully believe in the words of a mouse, so they sent people to look around for a way out, but when they came back, they all said that they had a strong seal around them and could not go out. In desperation, the people who phoenix danced their team chose to go through the woods from the east. The very dangerous woods in the mouth of the little mouse have become the only way for them to leave this warm-blooded village. At this time, the images of each team were perfectly transmitted to the screen, because all the participants landed in different places, some people dropped directly from the sky to the tree, and some people might fall into the water or some kind of powerful Warcraft. First nest. This landing point is actually very important. If you have a bad luck, it is very likely that you have not seen the surrounding environment and you have been killed by a Warcraft. Its not a big luck for Fengwu to land in a warm-blooded village, but its more fortunate than the people who landed in the same epidemic village as they did, because they first showed the truth of the village. And left the landing point as quickly as possible. "Vice deputy, I would like to ask, is there anything different about this warm-blooded village? Because I just saw that you laughed when a small team is planning to enter the house, is there any trap in this place? Well waiting for these contestants?" The observation power of Taman yarn was very small. Immediately after the deputy deans expression was wrong, he pointed to a picture on the light screen and asked. "In fact, this warm-blooded village is also a test for our competitors. As long as they enter the rooms of these villagers and they have an hour of entrants in the village, they will be infected by the epidemic. The contagious nature of this epidemic is very strong. As long as one of the team members has a warm epidemic, the other members will be infected immediately after half an hour with the other party without knowing it..." v2 Chapter 432： :forest "Unless they can find a special cure for the epidemic in the copy, they will have such a state of continuous blood loss and weakness because of the epidemic." If you can''t find a way to cure yourself before the blood falls, you will die out of the game because of continued blood loss and weakness. The vice president touched the white beard on his mouth and smiled awkwardly. "Really, this is too much. At the very least, there should be a sign in the village, or who knows that someone in the place has had a warm epidemic!" There were a lot of whispers from the audience who heard the explanation from the vice president. "That''s it, it''s too hard!" "Do you hear the vice president? Some students in the audience said that they should hang a block in the warm-incidence village. Otherwise, it would be too difficult. After all, I dont know the situation in the village. You are so worried about the warm-blood virus. Not fair to our contestants?" Taman yarn sat on the stage and laughed at all kinds of styles. "There will be no unfairness, because in every village, in fact, some information about the village has been put in by the Lord God. Once you enter the village, the test is the participant''s observation and insight into the danger. If the observation is not enough to show the information left by the Lord God, then being eliminated can only indicate that the ability is not enough. We have already made it very clear before the start of the game. This is a challenge to survivability. It is the winner who can live to the end. To live in that environment is not just luck. What we mainly look at is comprehensive ability. The deputy dean did not have any pressure, he said with a smile. "It turns out that thanks to the deputy dean''s commentary, let''s continue to watch the game... Oh! This is already a small team out of the warm-blooded village. Didn''t they want to look for the school badge in the village?" Taman yarn said that it was Feng Feng and his party. They just came out of the village and walked toward the oriental woods. The woods in the east are a very different place, because all the plants growing in this wood are grotesque, and there are some fruits that have never been seen before. "They went into the woods! Vice Dean, is there any trap in the woods?" asked Taman. "This forest tree is actually a large labyrinth. In this labyrinth, we have asked the Lord God to apply multiple obstacles. Now it has become an ordinary person. If you want to get out of this huge maze, it will be a A very difficult thing. In order to avoid the entrants getting food too easily, 80% of the woods are poisonous plants. The food on them is only enough for them to survive for three days. After three days, they have to rely on them to distinguish which plants are edible and which is not. This is a very difficult choice. We ask many plants chosen by the Lord God to be extinct in ancient times, or plants that are directly generated by the Lord God according to their own ideas, which do not exist in reality, which will cause huge losses for these contestants to find food. Obstruction. "Wow!" "So abnormal!" "80% of the unknown poisonous plants, that is to say, there are 80% chance that they will all be poisoned in the woods!" The deputy dean is too much. I think its very difficult to find some uncommon plants in the woods. Even the pharmacists department cant finish the whole plant. Even when they need it, they have to turn over the book. Now it is necessary for the contestants to choose which ones are toxic from the ancient extinction categories, and some of them are completely non-existent. Do you want to be so perverted! The students in the audience started a heated discussion on how many vice-presidents there were. Taman yarn looked at the calm deputy dean, not to mention the poor children, don''t you know how much vengeful your vice president is? Go on, be careful that the vice president will pack you up! Even the teachers who watched the lively side also cast a few pitiful eyes on the young people who were still discussing. Little guys, you are still too young, don''t you know that you can''t say bad things in front of the vice president? At this time, Feng Dance and others still don''t know what will be waiting for them in this wood. The phoenix dancers walked into the woods known as metamorphosis. After entering the woods, they soon had a problem. "These plants are so strange, I have never seen it before!" "Anma, can you see what these plants are?" asked the only fifth-grade student, the captain of their team, Ober. "These..." Anma walked in front and observed it carefully. In front of her was a row of colorful plants, the colors were very bright and beautiful. These seemingly beautiful plants make them feel strange, some of which have never been seen before. "These seem to be extinct plants in ancient times and even ancient times. Everyone is careful that these plants are highly toxic, don''t touch them." Anma said. Very poisonous! When I heard that it was poisonous, the girls who wanted to pick up this beautiful plant and take a good look at it immediately stood a little further. Even the boys went back a few steps, and no one wanted to deal with the poison. "Everyone is careful. This place is so strange. Many plants don''t even know me. Don''t touch them." Anma frowned and looked at the plants that most of them had never seen before. "You don''t even know?" "Anma Sister, you are the genius of the fourth-grade pharmacist department, how can you not even know these plants!" Kaimier can not believe the big eyes can not believe. "Yeah, Amma, do you really don''t even know you?" Ober looked at the plants around him, but he began to worry. These plants didn''t even know Anma, and they were food three days later. What do they do when they finish eating? Most people have not thought about this serious problem. Only Amma and Ober are the only ones who think of this. Anma shook her head heavily, as a female tyrant of the fourth-grade pharmacist department, she was confident that even the herbal medicine can be fully backed down. However, she can''t recognize a few plants here. She suspects that these plants are 80% extinct and rarely recorded in books. This makes the process of their game more difficult. If they can''t find food after three days, they are very likely to starve to death in this place, or they may be poisoned directly by a poisonous plant. But whether they are starving or being poisoned are not what they are willing to see. v2 Chapter 433： : The woods that cant go out The food thing turned into a big problem in front of everyone in the phoenix dance team. Fortunately, there are still three days for them to find something to eat, and the members of the team began to look for the way out of the woods. Originally, everyone didn''t think it was a difficult thing to leave the woods. But after five hours of walking or discovering that there was no change in the surrounding environment, everyone would not think so. Feng dance quietly listened to the sound of the wind. "Look, these guys are back, the Lord God is really the best, these guys don''t even know the maze that the Lord God set." The red tree with red fruit on the tree is very proud. "People know that these fish lips are impossible for humans to go out!" said a big tree with purple fruit. "The Lord God is greatly mighty and domineering!" The Lord God is really the best! "Let these fish lips and humans wander around here forever!" A lot of flowers and plants and fruit trees, gloating and talking. These little guys are very interested in the humans who have just entered the woods. They have never seen humans since they were moved to this place by the Lord God. They have finally seen the footprints of human beings, and of course they are happy. In addition to some wild monsters that are constantly refreshed in the wild, most of the boss monsters and some plants have self-awareness. In this virtual world, there is a set of rules in it. The words of excitement of these little things went into the ears of the phoenix dance without fail. She curiously stared at these little things and looked at them. I think they are very cute. In the tomb of the sea god, the phoenix dance has also seen many plants, but those little things are not self-conscious. When they see the plants with consciousness, the phoenix dance is very cordial. "We are back!" "Damn, what''s going on?" "I think we may be caught in some sort of battle. If we don''t find a way out, we will all die in this place." Everyone else has this feeling. There are poisonous plants everywhere, and they are still caught in the battle. If they can''t find a way out and can''t solve the food problem, then all of them will fall into a big crisis. As time went by, they were still trapped in this place, and everyone was a little bit dry. Everyone found a place to sit down and eat the dry food they brought. The dry food that everyone brought was not much. They only ate their own. Because they could not find the source of food, everyone could only leave as much as possible. The food will ensure that there is still some food to be ingested after three days. In this crisis, its not just the phoenix dance team. Many of the squads fell into the traps prepared by the school for such reasons. These traps are very interesting and unexpected. May be eliminated. In a short period of time, some bad luck has been eliminated. In the rules of the team competition, only the team members have passed the customs clearance, and the challenge is completed. If not all of them pass, even if one person is eliminated, the whole group will be eliminated. The simple point of eating something, the team members set off again, the time is already afternoon, they must try to find a way to leave before the night, because the danger of the night may be much larger than the day. So at night, the members of the squad are not going to continue on their way, but want to find a relatively safe place to rest before the night comes. I walked for another hour, but I still couldn''t go out. The phoenix dance passed through an hour of observation, and I also wanted to find the plants to ask for directions, but it was useless. The task they receive from the Lord God is to trap the humans who enter this place. Even if the phoenix dance makes them feel very intimate, they will not violate the orders of the Lord God. In this world, the Lord God is the master of this world. If you do not violate the command of the Lord God, these plants can also provide some help to the phoenix dance, but the phoenix dance wants them to tell her the way to leave. A little completely contrary to the will of the Lord God, these plants, although they wanted to help the phoenix dance, refused her request. Did not find the way out, the phoenix dance was a little frustrated, but did not give birth to them because of the rejection of these plants, for the phoenix dance, these plants are very cute, even if rejected, she will not be angry. The sky quickly darkened, and Feng Dance and others found a place to raise the fire. They wanted to make a good night. Feng Dance took out the tent of his choice, and then set up the tent with his hands and feet. There is everything in the tent, there are pillows and a quilt, sleeping in it should be very warm. There is a coolness in the air at night. I used to have vindictiveness and magical body protection. Even if the wind is cold, I can use magic and grudge to make a protective cover to keep the wind out, but now everyone has become ordinary people. The cold night wind blows on the body, and they can pull the clothes up a little higher, and the body moves to the fire. The other nine people looked at the phoenix dance and took out the tents with a very envious eyes on the phoenix dance. When they started picking the belongings brought into the competition, they all felt that the tent was not very useful, but it was only at night that the account was known. Peng is very useful, at least to ensure the temperature of their body. "Feng dance, this day is too cold, how about we squeeze together a few girls?" Kaimier jumped to the side of the phoenix dance, spoiled. Camille originally gave birth to a beautiful and lovely face. She is also a student of the Master. She grew up and was spoiled by her family because she had a magical talent. Although she seems to be discussing with the Phoenix Dance, it is already I believe that Feng Dance must not dare to refuse, they have only four girls in total, so that Feng Feng alone can occupy such a tent! When Cameel did this, he never thought that these items were chosen by himself. What do people choose and do with their possession? "Kaimer, forget it, don''t be a hard-fashioned school girl. This tent can only sleep up to three people. We have four girls, how can we sleep." Shanti is also very jealous of the tent. However, I also know that the tent is not able to sleep four people, and at most it can only hold three people. Kaimier did not care what he said: "What is there? Fengfan is the body of the swordsman. It must be very good. My two sisters are not students of the sword division. The body is poor. Now everyone is a The team, Feng Dance should not mind giving us the tent." v2 Chapter 434： : Kaimiers hostility She is sure that Feng Dance will not refuse. If she dares to refuse, it is a crime to offend three people. Their team has only four girls. If she offended the three of them, how can she see her in the future? The phoenix dance looked at her and blinked, and looked at Shanti and Anma. Shantis face was a little red, it didnt look too good, and Anma was frowning and blocking Kaimier, but she said nothing. "Do you have good health with me?" Feng Dance didn''t understand why Kaimier said that if their three bodies have problems, it is not good to go to the doctor. What is the use with her? "You...you are so unreasonable about this person, everyone is a team, not so selfish!" Kaimier blushes, screaming and dancing. Who knows that Feng Dance simply ignored her, but just looked at her and got into the tent, and said nothing to Kaimier. "You give me out and hear no! Come out!" Kaimier is crazy. From childhood to where she went, she was not a favorite genius. This woman actually dared to ignore her, and she did not like Eve said. Education! Kaimier and Fengwu danced the same time, and she was a student of the Master''s Department. Among the people whom Kaimier knew, there was just one Eve who had some personal grievances with Feng Dance. Eve and Kemer''s relationship is not bad, Kaimier Zicheng''s iron powder, in the class she is the most supportive girl in addition to Eve, and the degree of goodwill has reached 9%. fifteen. Soon the degree of goodwill between them may reach 100%. In order to brush up the feelings, there is no less effort in the class, and there is no less effort to help the classmates. Anyone who talks with her, she is very Polite listening, never feeling any impatience, no matter if any classmate has difficulty finding her, she will be obliged to help others. Although Zicheng was pointed out by many people in the school because he pulled out the magic sword of the town, it was not so big in her own class. Kaimier did not hear the bad words of Feng Dance from Eve. She did not think that her luck was so bad. The random team could form such a nasty woman. Eve said that this woman never gave Zicheng a face, but she had a bad mind and used her innocent appearance to deceive people. Kaimier is not convinced about this, but he believes more than half. In Kaimier''s view, there is a reason why one person hates another. Eve can''t hate her for no reason. So for the phoenix dance, she still had some disappointment in her heart. This was the trouble she was looking for, but she did not think that Feng Dance would dare to offend the three girls at once, and she was too ignorant! Camille yelled outside the tent and heard it in this quiet woods. "Enough, Kaimier school girl, if you still want to yell, leave here to go to other places to say enough, do not harm us all!" Anma said unpleasantly. Ober frowned at Camemel, and this Camel was really going to cause trouble. He was worried that the next road would cause trouble because of Kemmels self-righteous character. Kaimier still doesn''t know that he has been stared at by Captain Ober, and has become the focus of attention, and she is afraid that she will be professionally dragged. After being so drunk by Anma, Kaimier was honest and did not dare to speak any more. The phoenix dance sleeps sweet and sweet in the tent, and does not care about the noise outside. It was all over the night, and the next morning, a clear bird song could be heard in the woods, and the first rays of sunlight illuminate the faces of their Ober and others through the leaves. This night, they didn''t sleep very hard. Although they were sitting next to the fire, the weather was still a little cold. The boys were fine. The girls were too cold to stand the night, and several girls were warming together. Cameron proposed to go to sleep in the tent of the phoenix dance, but no one promised that Sandy was embarrassed to grab the tent of the school girl, and Anma was the genius of the fourth-grade pharmacist. Do not bother to do this kind of thing. Therefore, this robbing of the tent has become a one-man show performed by Kaimier alone. After collecting the tents and having breakfast, the phoenix dance spirit is full of people and begins to embark on a new journey. Except for the phoenix dance people, the spirit is not very good, because the weather changed last night, everyone did not sleep, plus sleep in this wood, lack of security, so the real sleeper in addition to the phoenix dance, One is gone. Today, the phoenix dance, while walking through some fruit trees, will climb to the tree to pick the fruit, and see some wild vegetables that can be eaten, and the vegetables will be collected and placed in the space grid. Phoenix Dance certainly doesn''t know if these things can really be eaten, but she can hear some sounds from other plants. From the information revealed by other plants, she can naturally distinguish which ones can eat and which ones can''t. When I saw the phoenix dance all the way, I was curious, and finally Amma couldnt help but ask. "Feng dance school girl, you are not afraid that these fruits are poisonous, just dare to take them down." Anma is a fourth-grade pharmacist genius, she is confident that among all people, the most understanding of these plants, others because Professional relationships are unlikely to know more about this than her. Seeing the phoenix dance picking wild fruits casually, what she thinks is not what phoenix dance can tell which poisonous and non-toxic, but rather worried that the phoenix dance casually eats things will poison themselves. To know that this is a team competition, one person out of the game means that everyone is out together. Therefore, if the phoenix dance is poisoned, it means that all of them have to retire with her. There are also Ober and others who think of this. They are also worried that the phoenix will not be poisoned in this place, and all of them will be hurt by her. "Feng dance girl, you are not sure if you can eat, don''t pick these fruits. If they are poisonous, we all have to be unlucky." "Yeah, please, think about it for us all." Kaimier had long been unable to get used to the phoenix dance. When she saw someone blaming the phoenix dance, she certainly did not want to fall behind and immediately jumped out. "Don''t eat anything, this is a group battle. One person dies and the whole team dies. I hope you can remember this." Ober said coldly. "I didn''t pick it up, these things can be eaten clearly." Feng Wu eyes wide open, seriously watching other people say. Kaimier sneered, "You can eat if you can eat. Anma Sister is a genius of the fourth-grade pharmacist department. Anma Sister has not said that she can eat. Is it even better than Anma?" !" Feng Dance does not give her face, she does not want to let the phoenix dance better, it is best to let her be hated by everyone. v2 Chapter 435： : food problem "Anma Xuejie, Fengwu just picked those fruits and weeds to eat?" Kaimier turned to ask Anma. "I don''t know." Anma didn''t know much about the plants of ancient times. Most of the plants in ancient times were extinct, and there are no related records in many books, so for this piece, Anma''s There is really not much to know. She was not sure which of these fruits were edible and which were toxic, so she could only answer without knowing. "Look, even Anmas sister is not clear, you can know which ones to eat, dont be kidding. Kaimier snorted with disdain. The phoenix dance did not say anything. It was just taking a fruit from the space grid and rubbing it on his clothes. Then he opened his mouth and took a big bite. With the snoring of the fruit entrance, everyone''s face has changed. If the phoenix dance is poisoned, it means that all of them have to be eliminated. This is absolutely impossible! But Feng Dance has already eaten the fruit. They just want to stop it. Its too late. Everyone blames the phoenix dance in his heart. Why cant you think about it for everyone? Before she ate it, she didnt think about eating and dying. This question! The hearts of the people are unhappy, but they are helpless. The things have been eaten by her. They want to stop it and it is useless. Now I can only hope that this fruit is as non-toxic as Feng Dance said. Soon the phoenix dance ate a fruit, and the body did not have any adverse reactions. After another hour, the anti-dance still did not respond at all. Maybe this fruit can really eat. Can eat yeah! Does this mean that they don''t have to go hungry after three days. "This fruit can really eat!" Shantis pleasant voice came. She was always worried about what to do after three days. The food problem became a huge stone in the hearts of everyone. Its okay now, nothing to worry about, they find something to eat. The phoenix dance instantly completed the counterattack of the discoloration from the hero who dragged the legs to the hero who saved everyone. When everyone climbed the tree to pick the kind of fruit that the phoenix dance had just eaten, outside the arena, the contradiction between the phoenix dance and the team members was clearly transmitted to the screen. "Wow! The girl named Feng Dance is too powerful, even the ancient plants can recognize it!" "What is this, maybe she is blind!" "Meng! You have the ability to have a look at me!" "But the character of the girl named Kaimier is really not very good. People have not offended her because of her phoenix dance. Why is she always targeting others?" "Cut, I don''t know, don''t you hear the name of the phoenix dance?" "What do you think of?" "She is the pursuer of the alum scholars. The last time she proposed to the alumni in the student restaurant was a big problem. Later, she broke out a lot of scandals about her. Later, it was confirmed that those who broke the news were wrong. Lack of authenticity. In her class, Kaimier is also one of the girls who secretly love the alum schoolmaster. She has long been unable to understand the high-profile phoenix dance to propose to the alumnus, and this time the alumni also took the tour. Together with the phoenix dance, Kaimier is awkward, and she will target the phoenix dance, which is normal. "It turned out to be, but how did you know?" "I don''t know, that Kemmel is our class, the princess is sick, and I hate it when I look at it." Several girls gathered around and discussed the gossip about Kaimier. Poor Kemer did not know that he was almost blinded by the old man. "You can see through the light screen that the girl named Feng Dance actually has the ability to distinguish edible plants. I really didn''t think that we thought that this small team would not last long after I entered the woods. I didn''t expect The peaks and turns, let them have a new life, then what kind of performance will they have, let us wait and see." The sound of Taman yarn is clearly introduced into the ears of all people, and even those outside the school can see clearly. Among the people who watched the bustle, there were several acquaintances of the phoenix dance. "Rely, the woman is simply owed, dare to find the trouble of the little dance, next time I see her, see how I can complete her!" Hearing the wind and squinting. "Count me in, and then we beat her together!" Listen to the language waving tiny fists he said. "I haven''t seen you for so long, the little dance is still so staying." Yan Qing rubbed his hair, his eyes stared at the light screen and shook his head and sighed. The three of them are the three members of the master team, because I heard that the Starlight Holy House will run a limit survival challenge, thinking about whether you can see the phoenix dance and Ajer that have not been seen for a while. I saw it. I didnt expect to see the phoenix dance game soon after standing here. Feng Dance still doesn''t know that there are three old acquaintances who are outside for her, and the three have already planned to wait for the game to go and give Kemmel a sack. Because the phoenix dance found the edible fruit, so that the members of the squad did not have to worry about food, the identity of the phoenix dance also had a big change. She can identify the ability of plants, but in this place, it is no longer useful. As long as there is food, they can slowly find their way out without fear of being poisoned or starved to death in this place. After having food, everyone''s mood was much better, and the pressure on their hearts was also reduced. They tried to leave the woods and started thinking about various ways. They tried to make a mark on the tree, but no matter how they walked, they would go back to the original place. It turns out that they have always been spinning around in this place, and they have never left this area. This is definitely not good news for Feng Dance and others. They must leave the woods as soon as possible and find the school badge. Otherwise, the team competition will not pass. Standing in the woods, you can hear the sound of birds and insects. This wood is also home to many creatures, but they have seen nothing but the sound. It is impossible for Fengsha to find a small animal to ask for directions. Day after day, Feng Dance and others were trapped in the woods for ten days, and finally left the woods on the eleventh day. Although the woods were pit people, they also let them in the woods. Found two school badges, as long as the collection of ten school badges means they passed the team competition. Out of the woods, it is a flat road. There is a village in front of the road. This village is not deserted. It can be seen that many people are moving around. "Great, there are people in front!" Kaimier said excitedly. v2 Chapter 436： : Zombies appear They have been in the wild fruit for so many days, eating wild vegetables, the water purification magic belt and the iron pot that the phoenix dances are on the body can be said to be of great use. network Let them also eat wild vegetable soup in the woods. If there is no wild vegetable soup to drink, eating wild fruits every day can really make people spit. Now that I can easily see the people, they can go to the village to get something to eat, and then take a rest. If the village can find the school badge, it would be perfect. With this idea in mind, everyone walked briskly in the direction of the village with a lighter cloth. At this time, everyone in the heart has a bit of joy, although everyone is still in the heart, but still want to quickly reach the village, then eat a good rest, rest in the woods For ten days, they have not slept well. They can find a place to rest well. It is too tempting for people who have been tired for ten days. Approaching the village, the people walking inside can see the analysis. This place...The phoenix dance frowned slightly, and a strong grievance appeared in front of the phoenix dance. It was not far from the phoenix dance. It was only after this approach that there was so much resentment in this small village. There are fears of fear, fear, despair, and so on. Although the phoenix dance did not know what happened, this powerful grievance told Feng Dance that this village is very dangerous and not good. Analysis of the dangers that the village may bring, the phoenix dances one step ahead and stops the few people who want to go forward. "What are you doing?" Kemmel stunned the phoenix dance that suddenly stopped. She can''t wait to rest in the village now, and she doesn''t want to waste time with Feng Dance. "The village is very dangerous, can''t go in!" Feng Dance said. "Oh, you said that there is danger in danger. I want to go in and you can manage it!" Kaimiel waved his hand to the phoenix and strode forward. "What happened?" Ober is more rational as a captain. After so many days of getting along, he believes that Feng Dance is not a nonsense person. She said that there is danger ahead, then there is a great possibility that there is really no danger in the village. "There is a strong grievance in the village before, although I don''t know what is going on, but it is very dangerous." Feng Dance replied earnestly. "Resentment?" Ober did not think that the danger of the phoenix dance would be this. But can she see grievances? Isn''t it impossible for anyone other than the Necromancer to see this kind of thing? How can the phoenix dance be seen? If she has the talent to become a necromancer, why should she enter the swordsman system, in people''s perception, becoming a magician is much more than being a swordsman. "Ah! Monster!" Ober was trying to ask a few more words, but there was a scream not far away. It was Kemmel who screamed. No one noticed that when Ober and the phoenix danced, she had already ran into the village. It took less than a minute to enter the village and she had such a miserable scream. sound. Oh no! The people were shocked and the body reacted faster than the brain. They had already rushed out and rushed to the village. Although everyone has already believed that the village that Feng Dance said is very dangerous, because Kaimier was trapped in the village, they had to go in and rescue people. These are the rules of damn. If they can''t save people, then they can''t continue playing again. The crowd rushed into the village and saw the villagers who were in their eyes turned into a terrible monster. These monsters say that they are human and not like, because they have fangs in their mouths, the color of the eyes is red like blood, their skin is dry and flat without any water, the body is stiff like a zombie, the action does not look like So sensitive. If standing here is Zi Cheng and Irene, the two of them will definitely scream in their hearts - zombies. Yes, this thing is really a zombie. In the beginning, Longze. Gammel specially designed the zombies in the more popular end of the 21st century to be a copy of the genius in the virtual world. The main line of this arena is related to the zombies, but they don''t know it yet. "What is this!" Anma exclaimed. "Whatever it is, take Kemmel first." Ober had already pulled out his sword in his hand, and he slashed his sword to the zombie who was chasing Camer. What made Ober''s accident happen, and Ober didn''t think that the body of these zombies would be so hard. He thought that a sword could kill the monster, but he didn''t think that it would be like cutting it on the stone. Although the zombie''s body was cut by his sword, the chasing of the carnival of Kaimell was like unconscious, and attacked Ober. The strength of Ober has been sealed. All he can rely on is his own strength, as well as the memory of the swordsmanship. Without the help of vindictiveness, the power of these swords is reduced to one layer. Ober struggled with the sword and the zombies for a long time, and finally saved the people before the zombies in the village. Although Camille was scratched, but fortunately survived, they retired from the village tens of meters away, and this stopped. When the monsters in the current village could not chase them out together, the people completely let go of their hearts. They ran to the riverside some distance from the village, but now the river has turned black and the color is like ink. "Let''s take a break, it looks like they can''t get out of the village!" Anma looked back and now looks like a monster in the eyes of everyone. "Those who are in the end, the sword can not be cut, the skin is thick enough!" Kai Luoen was relieved, and his heart was also very confused. "Yeah, those things are terrible. If it weren''t for us to run faster than them, we couldn''t escape." Mei Jieen was also fortunate in his heart. "Don''t say anything, come see Kemmel, how do I think she is not quite right!" Shanti came with a bit of anxious voice! "What''s wrong?" Anma, the only talented woman in the pharmacist department, immediately went to ask after hearing the voice of Sandy. "Anma Sister, come on, Kemmel seems to be a little bad. She has been burning since the beginning. There is no medicine on our body. What can I do?" Shanti said with some urgency. "What to burn, if it wasn''t for her rushing into the village, we wouldn''t have to confess all of it inside." Kayb didn''t look at the burnt-faced Kemmel, because of a honey. Almost let their team unable to pass the team competition, he can have any good words to blame. v2 Chapter 437： : Failure and end "Trail your legs.?" Even Bob was too lazy to look at Kaimier. This time, because of a blunder of Kaimier, it almost hurt the whole team, and the boys could no longer give her any good face. There are four girls in the team. Anma is a pharmacist. He can also play a role in the team. Although there is no special and useful speciality, Sandy is better than sensible, what to do, and never temper. And Feng Dance has the ability to understand the language of the beast, and can distinguish the ancient plants, and she is a member of the sword division, which is a combat power. Among the four girls, although the phoenix dance is low in grade, it is only the second grader, but it is the most useful one, and the people are very well-behaved and will not cause trouble. Only this Kaimier has nothing to do. In addition to finding trouble every day, it is to mobilize everyone to isolate the phoenix dance. To describe her words with an adjective is brain damage. Its just a hundred years of professional delay. Anma also doesn''t like Camelot very much, but as a pharmacist, she can''t ignore Kaimier. Anma walked over and looked at the two visible bone scratches on Kaimell. Now the scratches have been black, and Anma has a glimpse of things, and things are already moving in the worst direction. "She is poisoned!" Anma said with a sinking face. "Poisoning!" The crowd exclaimed, it is not that they care about Kaimier''s body, but that she can''t die. The rules of the team competition are like this. One person dies and the whole team dies. This is not a joke. "Is there a way to detoxify?" Ober asked. "I will try it, but I should hope that it is not too big. This toxin is too strange. I have no tools around me and I can''t analyze the poisonous body composition." Anma feels that the hope of detoxification is very embarrassing. It must not be true here. In the world of affairs, there are so many medicines that can be used to detoxify. In this world, you want to detoxify. But the world is very strange. Many plants seem to have some kind of variation. She doesn''t know whether these mutated plants still have the effect. Even if you still have the efficacy, but the effect is more or less, this is a question that must be clarified. The refining of the pharmaceutical agent is not to put the herb on the burning, it is the knowledge involved. In fact, there are so many, like the medicinal properties contained in each herb, these are the problems that must be known. Only by knowing the medicinal properties of each herb can the success rate of the medicinal agent be guaranteed. Now these herbs are all mutated. If she can''t figure out all the ingredients in these herbs, then there is no way to refine the pharmacy. In combination with the above reasons, it is simply impossible to prepare a detoxification agent for Kaimell. There is no way to get the pharmacy, but it is still possible to get the soup. Anma went to the attached circle and succeeded in picking some herbs. Then he borrowed the big iron pot of the phoenix dance and began to cook the soup for Kaimier. The phoenix dance opened some fascinating eyes, and it took a few moments to restore its glory. Standing next to her was the other members of the squad. These members are all looking at each other, watching Kaimier''s eyes like hate can not tear her! Kaimier''s smile is so fascinating that everyone wants to eat people''s eyes. The failure of the challenge can''t really blame her. She feels that she is also very innocent, and she is not trying to be scratched by those monsters. Time returned five minutes ago... "It seems that Ober''s team is in crisis. Kaimier has a poisoning reaction because of the unknown creature''s attack. Fortunately, there are still fourth-grade geniuses in their team. I think this poison should not be for them. What is the big problem..." The sound of Taman yarn came out through the sound reinforcement. At this time, the screen played on the light screen is the picture of the phoenix dance team after the rescue of Kaimier, Anma is the picture of Kaimier''s soup. On the screen, Kaimier was frowning with pain in his face, seemingly enduring some kind of pain. "You are wrong. They have been injured in the team and their team competition has ended." The voice of the vice president came at this time. Is there any secret in this? I believe that I also want to know at home what kind of difficulties the school has set up to test the participants. "In fact, the monsters in those villages were originally villagers in the village. The background of the copy we set is a kingdom destroyed by some unknown virus. This virus is like a plague. It is highly contagious. It will soon become an unconscious walking dead after being infected with the virus. We can call this kind of virus controlled person as a zombie. In fact, after the person becomes a zombie, the consciousness that represents that person has disappeared, and the rest is nothing but the desire for human flesh and blood. The zombies are all viruses. Once they are caught in the flesh and blood, they will immediately become infected with the zombies. Gradually the injured person will become a member of the zombies, and the antidote to the zombie virus is in the world. It doesn''t exist, so when Kemer was injured, the Ober team had already announced that it was out. The vice president said the background in the copy, and everyone knows that there are still such insidious traps waiting for the contestants. No one is not happy in the heart, but fortunately they did not participate in it, or else they were scratched by those monsters into a monster, and they were so tired and sick. Sure enough, in the words of the deputy dean, it was not long before there was a clear scream in the picture. Shandi, who had been taking care of her since Cameron, was suddenly bitten by the Kaimall who suddenly became a zombie. Shandi only completely screamed and screamed and died completely. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded over the Ober team. "Because your team has already died of two members, this challenge has failed." Shortly after the appearance of this voice, Feng Dance and others were all transmitted. Failed, actually failed! The people of the Ober team can''t believe it, but their blink of an eye, their game is over. Ober and others are all going to the star temple. The failure of the challenge means the loss of places, which is a huge blow to Ober and others. Kaimier did not dare to look back at the eyes of everyone. He left the virtual world in a hurry. Although everyone was unwilling, he could not go to school to kill her. He could only remember Kaimier in his heart. In particular, Shanti, who was killed by Kaimier, was the most hated of Kaimier in her heart. When she was bitten to death, she remembered that Shanti couldnt let it go for a long time. That memory was terrible, and brought her so. The terrible memory is Kaimier, how can Sandy forgive her. v2 Chapter 438： : blood repulsion In particular, Shanti, who was killed by Kaimier, hated Kaimier in her heart. The terrible memory of being bitten to death made Shanti unable to let go for a long time. The memory was terrible, and brought her so. The terrible memory is Kaimier, how can Sandy forgive her. Not long after Camille left the virtual world, everyone else was also in a low mood, but fortunately, the individual game has not yet begun, they still have a chance. Although the team competition lost, but in the individual competition, if the performance is outstanding, it is not without the opportunity to be selected to participate in special tasks, and then absorbed by the Star Temple, and has become a member of the Star Temple. It''s just that the team competition didn''t get good grades. Although the scores in the individual matches will be higher, it is not so easy to be selected by the school to perform special tasks. If everyone had half of the chances to be selected, then with the loss of the team, only 20% of their team hopes to be selected for the special task team. Phoenix dance is not as lost as Ober and others. For her failure, it will fail. If she does not enter the Star Temple, she is not so concerned. I havent seen Master for a while, what is Master doing? When Feng Wu thought so, she raised her foot and went to Master, and did not care about the team competition. At the same time in the room of a hotel in Central City, a slightly fat man and a beautiful woman are sitting in the same room. "You have failed." The woman''s eyes were very cold. "This time there was a bit of a situation, I underestimated the danger of the tomb of the sea god." The fat face of the little fat man said without a trace. "Why should I take the key that I gave you to the auction?" The beautiful woman asked coldly. "I can''t attract attention, it''s safer to mix in the crowd." The fat man is also Hart, a faint response. "This time your mission to capture the heart of the water has failed. Your Royal Highness is very dissatisfied with you. I hope that you will not make any mistakes next time." "You have to spend a lot of time to let me enter the tomb of Poseidon, not to let me go to capture the artifact but to let me go to the heart of water, when you blood family also need to use the elements of the five elements to practice." "You don''t have to worry about this. We get the news. The Terran has found the place where the heart of the wood is. From time to time, people will be sent to get the heart of the wood. You must find a way to take the heart of the wood and make a sin." "I understand." Ha nodded. Its not a day or two to deal with the blood family. From the day he decided to cooperate with the blood family, he was destined to have no retreat. Outside the Starlight Ancestral Hall, among the exquisite small villas, the phoenixes in the fascinating gardens of the phoenixes are squandered, and the flowers are all in full bloom. The faint floral fragrance makes people feel happy. "Well, why not go to the virtual world to participate in this Extreme Survival Challenge, you can''t always stay at home!" Feng Tianxing took a plate of refreshments and walked to the white round table in the garden. "Mom, recently because of the death of Milti and Olean, the students in the school have changed my eyes, obviously I have done nothing wrong, and I am not letting Olaen like me, why should I tell me? So bad, I obviously have done nothing!" Feng Xiaoran felt that she was dying. Because of some gossip in the school, she recently stayed in the house where her mother was staying in class. She didnt even dare to go back to the dormitory. I was afraid to see those students using the little three. Look at her eyes. She doesn''t feel that she has done something wrong. Is it a mistake for Ollain to like her? She couldn''t stop others from falling in love with her. It was obvious that this was all done by Milti alone. There was a problem between herself and Olaen. Why did everyone blame her, what did she do wrong? Why are you responsible for the death of both of them? Even Milt and Oleans family came to the school and asked the school to expel her from school. Although the school did not agree, the matter was still open. The classmates who had a good relationship with her had been hiding from her. Even the boys who had been chasing behind her mostly left her, no longer turning around her. This makes it possible for Feng Xiaoran, who has been deeply welcomed by the students from entering the Starlight Ancestral Temple, to accept such a gap. "Stupid children, you don''t have to pay attention to them. They don''t know anything. Mom knows that this is not a mistake. My mother has explained it to the school. The school has no proof that can prove that you and Olean have had it. Intercourse, so you can rest assured that no matter what the students think, as long as you do not violate the school rules, there will be nothing." Feng Tianxing, lovingly pulling the phoenix, sat down on the chair together and whispered softly. "I am not worried about whether I will be subject to punishment. I just don''t want to see them see my eyes again." Feng sighed and sighed. "Hey children, you are wronged, don''t worry, they will regret it for treating you today." "I..." Feng Xiaoran was trying to say something, but suddenly felt a feeling of weakness, her bones were hurting, her face was lost, and this pain made her feel like she was in hell. "Stunned!" Feng Tianxing hurried forward, and Feng Xiaoran back to the room to find a cup of blood, the red liquid, let the phoenix drink. Feng Yanran drank the liquid, and the whole person slowly recovered the blood. "Mom, I am so painful, when can my body be completely better, I don''t want to do this anymore!" Feng Xiaoran was so sad that he was so sad. Since she was a child, she was deeply tortured because of the blood and human blood. There are two kinds of blood in her body. Although the human race is very similar to the blood family, it must not be the same family. Therefore, if we cross the species, we will be cursed by the blood. Because of the curse, she was weak from an early age, and her blood would produce a rejection phenomenon every once in a while. The mutual rejection of the blood makes her very painful. If she does not want to worry her parents, she has already died because she can''t stand the pain of this painful blood. Feng Tianxing distressed and removed the cup that Phoenix had finished drinking. The cup was filled with the blood of a virgin. Since childhood, Feng Xiaoran had to drink the blood of a virgin because of the **** relationship, to alleviate the pain of this kind of progress. With the increase of age, the pain of Feng Xiaoran is getting stronger and stronger, and the time of quoting blood is getting more and more dense. In the underground of the wilderness where Feng Tianxing lived, there were several deputies dedicated to providing blood to Feng Xiaoran. These women are some rural women. In order not to attract attention, she has specially identified several families who are very unfamiliar at home. These women are not valued by the family, and even if they are lost, they will not attract anyone''s attention. v2 Chapter 439： : Better goals Feng Tianxing is a very intelligent woman, otherwise she will not be as good as Feng Xiaoran''s father. For many years, she has not been seen by the people of the ancient countries of the East. ?? These women are raised by the phoenix to relieve the pain of the blood, because every time they have these virgins, they can let them take blood, so no one is different from the phoenix, only thinking that she is not physically Okay. "Stupid children, as long as you can bear it, we have the strongest swordsman blood, as long as you absorb the blood of the Fengjia strong, you will be fine." Feng Tianxing touched the head of Feng Xiaoran, The eyes are full of pets. "Mom, do you want me to absorb the blood of my grandfather? This is not good, my grandfather is so good to me, I can''t do this!" Feng was shocked, she never thought about absorbing the blood of her grandfather, grandfather to her Has always been better than everyone else, to absorb the blood of the phoenix without flow, the phoenix instinctual rejection. "You, your grandfather, your grandfather has always been the most painful thing is our mother and daughter. If your grandfather knows that he can save his baby granddaughter by sacrificing himself, he will be happy to sacrifice for our mother and daughter." Feng Tianxing has no doubt that Feng Wuliu is against her pet, and Fengs pet is not exactly comparable to her sister Feng Tianjiao. Every time I saw Feng Wuliu, because she was cold to Feng Tianjiao, she felt that her heart was very refreshing. Her mother was very diligent because of a divination, and even wanted to kill her. She will never forget the things that happened that night. If it weren''t for her father and they rushed in, she must have died in the woman who was called her mother and the sister who had been petted by her mother. Fortunately, the father did not believe in the divination, and she was more pitiful to her, and Feng Tianjiao was rejected by the phoenix because she wanted to kill her sister. The identity of the two men was transferred from their mothers death. She became a princess who was loved by everyone, and Feng Tianjiao was considered by all to be a woman who could not tolerate her arrogant and arrogant sister. She thought that Feng Tianjiao would see that the change in attitudes would be unacceptable and would make a big cry, but she didnt react at all, that is, she didnt cry or make trouble, even if she didnt even love her. It seems that no one is in her eyes except for the mother who has died. She thought that everyone''s attitude would make her understand that she was the real Tianjiao in Fengjia. She couldn''t think of Feng Tianjiao but never gave up trying to kill her. More than once she almost died in the hands of Feng Tianjiao. Later, she even forced her to go to the **** moon forest. She was afraid that she would not leave the poisonous hand of Feng Tianjiao. It was also in the **** moon forest. She met her awkward father, the only man she loved in her life. Father for her, can ignore Feng Tianjiao, then for his favorite granddaughter, it is not very important to sacrifice. Fortunately, Feng Wuliu did not know his daughter, a heart thought to let her daughter absorb the flesh and blood of his grandfather, if I knew I would not be killed alive. "No, I can''t watch my grandfather sacrifice for me. My grandfather is an elder. I can''t be so filial." Feng Xiaoran shook his head and rejected Feng Tianxing''s proposal. "If you can''t do it, if you don''t absorb all the blood of your grandfather, you will die." Feng Tianxing looked at her daughter seriously. "No, I won''t die because I have a better goal." Feng Xiaoran suddenly smiled mysteriously. "Are you talking about the phoenix dance and her little wild species?" Feng Tianxing asked suspiciously. Dont look at Feng Tianxings performance at home when he was very fond of phoenix nights. In fact, he was pregnant with phoenix dance, and even the lover didnt know that it was very disgusting. Feng Yuran is the daughter of her and her favorite man, and the child of Feng Dance is not born of love. It is just a product of affair. Feng Tianxing has always been a proud woman, and how can she see a child born by stealing love. . "My goal is Fengye night." Feng said. "The son of Feng Dance!" Feng Tianxing did not think that her daughter''s goal was actually not a phoenix but her son. "But the blood on the phoenix night should not be pure enough. Absorbing his blood may not help you." Feng Tianxing said with some concern. "No, the blood of Fengyue is very useful. He is the most aura child I have ever seen. The gas of life on his body is so strong and incredible. I have never seen such a strong life in anyone, as long as I have absorbed all the energy from that child. I believe that my body will recover completely and it will be much more powerful than you and my father imagined." Feng Xiaoran does not know whether this is the ability of only the mixed race of the Terran and the Blood. She can see through the powerful energy of the Phoenix Night. Instinct knows that it is very good for me to absorb the life of the child. For this reason, she will be so enthusiastic every time she sees Phoenix Night, she really wants to get along with that child so that she can absorb it more easily without being noticed. The power of the child. "What are you talking about?" Feng Tianxing really couldnt think that Fengfeng Night was so useful. From the time she returned to Fengjia, she has been thinking about what kind of blood should be absorbed by her daughter. Fengliuliu, Fengtianxing and Fengjuntian are all her choices. Even Feng Dance and Feng Ting Not to have not considered, Feng Ting is just a daughter of a girl, she is impossible to let her baby to absorb the flesh and blood of such a thing. And Feng Dance, although everyone said that she does not have any talent, in fact, she knows that the talent of Feng Dance is not worse than Feng Jun, but when the phoenix dance is very small, she has already regarded the phoenix dance as a daughter for the future. Absorbed blood food. Therefore, in order not to let the strength of the phoenix dance grow, she gave her a medicinal agent that could destroy her talents when she was still testing talents. Since then, a genius of the martial arts has become a magical double waste. And Fengjia did not have anyone suspect that Fengwu was not a natural waste material, but thought that she was born to be like this. Although the talent of the phoenix dance was destroyed, the blood was not destroyed. As long as the daughter absorbed the flesh and blood of the phoenix dance, she would succeed in reborn and become a blood emperor. In the normal course of the world, the phoenix dance will die with the children on the day of the birth of the child. Without the phoenix dance, the phoenix without flow has become the goal of the mother and daughter. They not only absorbed the phoenix but also absorbed it. The blood of Feng Tianxing is to be foolproof. Later, the pair of girls also succeeded. The entire Feng family had only Feng Juntian to survive. Because Feng Yanran signed a peace treaty on behalf of the blood and the human race. Feng Juntian wanted to avenge himself and could not do it. Live in the pain of not being able to avenge your loved ones. v2 Chapter 440： : Black sheep Later, the mother and daughter also succeeded. The entire Feng family had only Feng Juntian to survive. Because Feng Yanran signed a peace treaty on behalf of the blood and the human race. Feng Juntian wanted to take revenge and could not do it. Live in the pain of not being able to avenge your loved ones. In this world, with the arrival of the phoenix dance, Feng Ye was successfully born. This child who should have come to this world was born with great strength, and his strength will come as he grows up. The stronger. Because of the special phoenix night, this child replaced the position of Feng Wuliu and Feng Tianxing, and became the blood food stared by the mother of Feng Tianxing. All these phoenix dances do not know that Fengwu has now gone to the residence of Baifufeng in the virtual world. In order to miss the days before in the dusty world, Baifufeng created a place like Yuehuashan. This place not only has a mountain like Yuehua Mountain, but also a village exactly like the village at the foot of Yuehua Mountain. Even the little animals that accompanied the phoenix dance from childhood have grown exactly the same. I played with the bunny for a while, and the phoenix danced happily and ran a bamboo house. This bamboo house is where his master Bai Lifeng now lives. The furnishings in the bamboo house are exactly the same as those on the Yuehua Mountain. Feng Dance easily found him in the study room of Bai Shifeng. "Master!" Feng Dance saw Master, who had not seen for a while, a pair of beautiful black scorpions lit up and threw himself into the arms of his master. "You look at this girl for so long, come to see Master, what is the harvest of this trip?" White pity put down the book in his hand, petting the little head of the loved one. Feng Dance told himself to his master from all the passages from the sea to the tomb of the sea god. The white pity was just listening quietly and not interjecting. After the phoenix dance was finished, he spoke. "After the purple scent, the girl is too heavy and not suitable to be friends with you." "Good." Feng Wu did not want to agree, anyway, she and Zi Cheng are not friends, just know the classmates. White pity wind nodded with satisfaction, and sure enough, his baby apprentice is the most lovely. "This time the Ultimate Survival Challenge, you can try to see if this special task is really special. If you don''t follow it, they may not be easy to complete this task." Bai Lifeng continued . "Okay, I will work hard." The voice of the phoenix dance came from the chest of white pity, and the voice sounded so serious. "Really." White pity praises the baby aunt. I was praised by Master, happy! Feng dance smiled and bent. He also told the father about his own harvest on the road. There are a few of the materials he needed to rebuild his body. So Master again praised the prize and made the girl dance in the mood. She is determined to find more for Master. The things that many Masters need, so that Master can often praise her. In the evening, I went back to the dormitory. There was no one in the dormitory. Fengfeng went to see Fengfeng. Fengyue was taken care of by Xiaobai. Now, even the baby is very fond of being in the side of Xiaobaozifeng night. Its not so sticky. From the time I saw the phoenix night, the baby has been spinning around the phoenix night and I dont know what it is for. Phoenix night is very fond of the baby, one person and one beast play together every day. Let Xiaobai make a delicious meal, the phoenix dance is very happy to eat, and after eating, she has come to the virtual world. At this point, the team competition was not over yet, but there were more than a dozen teams in the surviving squad, and more than half of the students in the school were eliminated. At this time, the vice president was still sitting on the stage, and the Taman yarn was still sitting next to the vice president. "Now everyone can see that the game has already passed a month in the game. In this month, 80% of the teams have been eliminated for such reasons. Now the team that survived on the field has only eleven. a small team. These eleven teams, each with great strength, will finally win which team wins. Let''s ask the vice president''s opinion. Taman yarn turned to look at the vice president, and the vice president coughed, and it began to speak. "The eleven teams are very strong. Each of them has several strong players in each team. It is really hard to say who wins." The vice president touched the long white beard and said with a smile. Who wants to hear you say this, Taman yarn slowly presses the small cross on the forehead. "Well, now in the arena, time is up late, we use this time to first interview the views of our classmates..." "Hello everyone, I am your sister, Oliver, and I will finish the interview now." A beautiful woman from Jin Jinyu came over and held a sound reinforcement in her hand at Oliver. Behind him is a senior schoolmaster who resists a certain magic tool. The senior student can run fast against a large piece of magical equipment. At first glance, the swordsman is out. Originally, everyone was still wondering what the strange magic tools were, until they saw that the people interviewed appeared on the light curtain, and the light curtain was split into two, and half of them were still broadcasting those participants sleeping. The rest of the way, the other half became an interview screen. "Hello this classmate, may you ask if you are a contestant in this competition?" Oliver held a male swordsman with a loudspeaker to raise the sound reinforcement to the man and smile. Asked. "I? Yes, I have participated in this team competition." The man squatted for a while before he answered. "Can you ask why your team lost?" Oliver asked again. Upon hearing this question, the mans face suddenly changed and he became very angry. "The reason for our team defeat is not because we have joined a mage vase that has nothing to do with it. This stinky woman has no ability to do it. We don''t expect her to charge, but she doesn''t do anything every day, but she has the ability to The monsters were all pulled to her side to attack her. I don''t know the woman. Didn''t the monsters kill the whole family in the last generation. Those monsters saw her and chased them. They couldn''t stop it. Our team was dragged down by the stinky woman. Let me see that next time. Stinky woman, labor and capital must have beaten her even her mother can not recognize ..." The man slammed the woman on the light screen for ten minutes. Then he stopped and Oliver didn''t dare to ask other questions. He hurriedly ended the interview and ran away with the man who was behind the anti-magic. Then Oliver interviewed several contestants who lost in the team competition. These contestants all succumbed to the black sheep in the team and became deeply saddened by the black sheep. Its hard to interview a person who doesnt open up. The one just ran away when the face changed. Oliver still didnt want to understand what was going on, until someone saw her reminded her that she knew what she had interviewed. That man himself is a black sheep! No wonder running so fast! v2 Chapter 441： : Goodbye master team member Then Oliver interviewed several contestants who lost in the team competition. These contestants all succumbed to the black sheep in the team and became deeply saddened by the black sheep. network? Its hard to interview a person who doesnt open up. The one just ran away when the face changed. Oliver still didnt want to understand what was going on, until someone saw her reminded her that she knew what she had interviewed. That man himself is a black sheep! No wonder running so fast! Olivers interview was not so smooth. Every contestant had a lot of complaints to vent, but she didnt come to listen to these peoples complaints. Later, I had no choice but to find a few girls to interview. Feng Dance stood on the square and looked at the scene of the game on the light screen. The positions of the eleven teams in the arena are not the same, they did not meet. Most of the teams that were eliminated were eventually eliminated because they did not understand the zombies. The eleven teams that have survived on the field are all because of their strength, and they are more cautious than other teams, so that they can live to the present. However, this competition will not only have such difficulty. Now, as a copy of the stadium, an upgrade has been carried out. The zombies in the copy are actually upgraded to the second-order corpse. This change makes some miscalculated zombies. The team was badly eliminated. The white light flashed, and the team that was still on the field has already been eliminated from the three teams. These three teams are all strong players. It is not easy to survive until now. It is a pity that they will be eliminated at the last minute. These teams have already received almost ten school badges. If they give them a little more time, they will be able to complete the collection of the school badge and pass the competition. Unfortunately, the game is the game, failure is the failure, there is no such thing. Ming Hao is now, the longer they stay in this arena, the more difficult they will become. Not only is this obvious, but some of the squads that have survived have seen this phenomenon. Such changes have added some difficulty to their victory in winning the game. The game is still going on. The Mingxiao team has already found eight school badges. The more the school badge is, the more difficult it is to find it. The two school badges can complete the competition, but the last two school badges are the hardest to find. Their test is still behind. Feng Dance ran out of school and went to the street to find food. The screen of the Starlight Ancestral Hall was still playing the picture of the contestants. There was a crowd outside the school. It was a virtual world and the school did not. Blocking these people''s onlookers, as long as they don''t bother the game, these are minor issues. Just out of school to buy a bowl of sour plum soup, Feng dance is drinking, but did not expect to meet three acquaintances. "Little dance!" Listening to the rain, excitedly waving a small hand to the phoenix dance, sitting next to the phoenix dance. Listening to the wind and indigo, after listening to the rain, is also a happy face to the phoenix dance. "Boss, the old three bowls of sour plum soup!" Listen to the rain and pat the table, a big bang. "Come." The boss raised his eyes and responded slowly. He got up and went to the soup. "Cut, so loud, I thought I would order something good. It turned out to be a cheap drink like sour plum soup." Other guests nearby whispered. This is a small shop selling drinks. The drinks in the store are varied, the cheapest of which is the sour drink of sour plum soup. A cup of sour plum soup only needs two copper plates, because the cost of sour plum itself is very low, so it can''t sell any high price. A group of poor people, no money to drink any drinks, see that they are drinking fragrant fruit tea and juice, sour plum soup is to drink for the poor. For the subtle eyes of others, the three people who listened to the rain did not care. The three family members were still immersed in the excitement of seeing the phoenix dance, and others said that it was only for them that they did not hear it. "Listen to the rain, listen to the wind, and my brother!" Feng Dance saw three friends who had not seen for a long time, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Little dance, we haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been during this time? We can''t find you and Captain Ajer!" Hearing the rain and whispering. "Yeah, we can''t find you." Listening to the wind also drank a large mouthful of sour plum soup. "We have to go to see your game. It''s very good. If you don''t encounter a trailing leg, the little dance will be successful." Some of them are phoenix dances. If it is a personal match, it should be better. That is a group battle, which is very unfavorable for Feng Dance. Feng Dance said that he had listened to the problem of listening to the rain and told them about the trip to the sea. He also told them about the tomb of the **** of death and the island of the demon island. They couldnt think of dreams, but they didnt see the phoenix dance for a while. She actually experienced so many things. Everything she encountered sounded very thrilling, but she all succeeded in coming over, if they were When they meet, they can live without confidence. Yan Qing and others were amazed at the horror of Feng Dance. They felt that the thrilling tasks they had received during this time were not dangerous in the face of the encounters of Feng Feng. Yan Qing also said the tasks they had taken, the interesting things they encountered in the mission and the phoenix dance. Their lives are also very exciting. If you are looking for a pet to catch up with, you can do these tasks as long as they can make money. Of course, they will take the task of doing the best, and will never go to any difficult challenge. The three of them are the ones who are desperate. "For the little dance, we took a new task. Do you have any interest in doing it with us? This task is an old lady''s cloth. The old lady suspects that her daughter-in-law is not a human being, so I would like to ask the adventurer. Help to find out the truth, do you want to dance together?" Listening to the rain, the hand of the phoenix dance, cute spoiled. Going to the task? The phoenix dances his eyes and will start his individual game in ten days. He can go. Then nodded and agreed, and the three people cheered and agreed to meet at the school gate early tomorrow morning. Fortunately, the swordsman students do not need to recite so many spells, as long as the scores in the actual combat test are high enough, the teacher will not care about their students to go out to pick up the task. Who makes the swordsman a combat profession, can only really grow up in actual combat. After phoenix dance and listening to the rain, they discussed the time and went down to the virtual world to ask the teacher for a vacation. They knew that Fengwu was going to be the task of the adventurer''s union. The teacher was very happy to approve the fake dance. This time, the phoenix dance is not going to take the night together, but who should give the night to Ajar is a good candidate, but Ajer is not convenient to bring children in class. v2 Chapter 442： :new task When the phoenix dance thought that it was time to give the child to the sky and the moon for a while, the vice president got the news, and he said very positively that he wanted to help the phoenix dance with the children. network Xiao Ye is also familiar with the vice president, because the vice president is very active every time he takes the child, and the phoenix dance does not object to handing the little night to the kindly grandfather. There is a place to go in the night, and it is one of the strongest two people in the school. You can put a hundred and twenty hearts on the safety of the night. The next day, the night was put into the arms of the vice president, and the one with the beast of the beast was thrown away from the night. Ajar originally wanted to go, but for some reason could not leave the school, which allowed Ajer to only be full of depressed eyes watching the phoenix dance and the three unreliable animals to leave. In addition to causing some people''s attention to leave the school, most people have paid attention to this Extreme Survival Challenge. Although Feng Qirans mother and daughter are playing the idea of ??a small night, but now the night is in the hands of the vice president, they want to do it. The vice president is the strongest person in the school except the dean. Although no one has seen him run by the old man. However, no one dares to swear this tiger. From the night when he was handed over to the vice president, everyone will present a small buns every time the deputy dean of the old mans live commentary. This little buns are very cute, and the delicate and beautiful little face is a cute woman. "Do you say that this child is the grandson of the vice president?" "No, I have never heard of the deputy dean who has children!" "That is the son?" "This is even more impossible. The vice president is so old, can he still have a son?" "Who is this child?" "The child who may be the friend of the vice president may not!" Regarding the identity of the little night buns, there are many opinions in the school. Only a small part of them recognize that this child is not an illegitimate child in the legend of Fengwu dance? Can it be said that this child is actually the illegitimate son of the vice president and the phoenix dance? No, this idea is too dirty. If the vice president knows that he will kill them, it will be. Is this the deputy dean of this child to see the child''s bones are so strange, so I want to pass him to the adult to pass him on the clothes! This speculation has been accepted by many people, although they really can''t see such a small buns. What kind of talents can be seen by countless genius vice presidents. Regarding these speculations, the deputy dean did not say anything. Let them guess. Anyway, the old man has made up his mind. I will not say, I will say nothing. If you have the ability, you should guess. The school was born because of the little night, the phoenix dance did not know, they have now arrived through the transmission array, the castle of the Count of Nicholas. Outside the castle, a middle-aged man with a butler looks at them from a very hidden passage to a tower. "Old lady, the adventurer who took the task has arrived." The butler knocked open the door and went in, and looked respectfully at the temperamental old woman in the room. "Please come in." An old voice came from the door with the vicissitudes of the years. Yan Qing and others stood quietly outside the door, waiting for a maid to bring them in, and then walked in. "Hello, dear old lady." Yan Qing as a representative of everyone, with them to say hello to the old lady. "No need to be polite." The voice of the old lady came. Feng Dance and others screamed, and the woman who was sitting on the sand not far away actually did not look old, but also looked like a fifty-year-old. Although the old ladys face is not heavy with a trace of time, but the old is white, and there seems to be a sigh in the eyes of the old lady. "The deposit has taken over my task, so I will repeat the request of the task here. I hope that several people will not let me down. The rewards for my hang on the adventurer''s union are just for unobtrusive attention." If you can complete the task, I will add half-paid money to 120,000 gold..." Twelve thousand gold! so tall! Sure enough, it is the mother of Earl of Nicholas, and it is enough to have money! Speaking of the Count of Nicholas, it is a famous gold bachelor who has more than money and power. He is currently the head of the city of Yucheng. Yucheng, named after raining most of the year, because of the abundant rain, the crops here grow very fast and are very rich cities. As the city''s Lord Earl of Countin, he is only 30 years old. He is not only handsome, but also rich in gold and respectful. He does not know how many girls are sought after. However, such a golden bachelor who is popular with women has never had an affair with the clerk, which makes everyone who knows him feel incredible. Regardless of what others think, the Earl is as if he is not interested in women. Apart from dealing with things in the city, he rarely touches women. Until one time Nichols suddenly brought back a beautiful beauty and was deeply fascinated by her, the two married in a month after they met. This sudden wedding shocked many people, and Yan Qing also heard about it. At that time, they were still thinking about what kind of beauty, so that the man who had seen countless beautiful women and not hearted could not wait to marry her. I haven''t thought about this wedding less than half a year later, they will receive the task of the mother of Count Count Nicholas, this task is also related to her daughter-in-law. Is it true that the mother-in-law is really a natural enemy, because she does not want to be replaced by this woman in her sons heart, and this is to find trouble with her daughter-in-law. Or is there really a problem with the newly appointed countess? No matter what kind of possibility, the adventurers who follow these tasks are not big. What they have to do is to find out the truth and collect the money. Next, the old lady explained to Feng Feng and others about her suspicion of her own daughter-in-law. After the son-in-law entered the door, the Count of Nicholas changed. He became unwilling to go out and stayed in the castle all day opposite his wife. I also don''t like to deal with political affairs. Although the former Nicotin can''t say that she loves the people like a child, she is definitely a good city owner who is responsible for her work. But now he is no longer dealing with any business, and all the affairs are handed over to the deputy city owner. The deputy city owner was a good brother who grew up with Nicholas. The first thing that made Nicholsin wrong was the deputy city owner. In addition, he was locked in the room all day, his body was weak day by day, and now he has even started to get sick in bed. Even the old lady who wants to see her son is not seen every time. v2 Chapter 443： : Transforming a servant Nichostin seems to be obsessed with his wife, and can''t see it for a moment. If the old lady has something to say to him, let the countess leave for a while, and Nichols will say very much to her mother. If you don''t care, you won''t hurt your mother''s heart. Net Every mother can''t understand her children. Earl of Nicholas died in his early years. It was the old lady who raised him. For the old lady, Nicholas has always been extremely respectful. The old lady knows that even if she loves a woman, she would not be so ignorant of her mother. At that time, the old lady had already begun to doubt whether her son had any calculations. Together with Nicholas Dings good brother, the deputy city lord Mules also said that Nicholss recent performance was very abnormal. The old lady had to start thinking that it was all about the new countdowness, her daughter-in-law. In fact, when she was just entering the door, she was quite satisfied with the woman who insisted on this son. The son had never married his wife. As a mother, the old lady was also very worried. Finally, the son fell in love with a girl. The trust, the old lady did not stop and agreed to the marriage of the two. This is also the last regret of the old lady. If she had a little investigation into the identity of this woman, it would not be born. In the past six months, because of the sons problems, the old ladys heart has been swayed. Her head is because the pressure is too big and white in the past six months. In fact, the four phoenix dancers are not the first adventurers invited by the old lady. There are several groups of people in front, but the results of those investigations are that the countess has no problems. She is a human being. All the adventurers are the same rhetoric, which makes the old lady accept. The old lady is not a person who easily gives up. If her mind is not strong enough, how can she bring her eldest son alone and teach her son so well. The old lady began to look for other adventurers to take over the task. She believes that there are always people with real skills who can see the problem. Therefore, this task is not so much a survey of the old lady''s daughter-in-law, not to mention whether the reason for the change of Count Nigustin was related to her daughter-in-law. If it can solve her son''s problem, the bounty will be added up again. This is not a small amount. This bounty is a lot of money. In response to the bounty, the four took over the mission and were arranged to enter the castle of the Count of Nicholas as a servant and proceeded to investigate. In the past, those adventurers who came to investigate were the castles that entered as guests. However, in order to facilitate the investigation, the squad asked to enter the castle as a servant. If you want to know what the host is doing, what is more convenient than the role of the servant? There are countless people who will pay attention to every move of the guests, but the servants are different. No one is so boring and has been paying attention to the movements of the servants. It was just during this time that the castle was really recruiting. The reason for recruiting people was very simple. The castle went missing several young maids, so it was necessary to recruit people. With regard to the disappearance of the maid, only a few people knew that the news had been blocked in the castle. The count was bedridden, and the maid was missing in the castle. It is no wonder that the old lady suspected that she was a daughter-in-law. This woman is indeed too suspicious. This time, a total of four women servants and two male servants were recruited. Needless to say, the four maids occupies two places in the phoenix dance and listening to the rain, and the two male servants in the second are naturally occupied by the wind and the youth. Their new four maids were assigned to a room. In addition to listening to the rain and the phoenix dance, the other two maids were locals. One family was selling fish and one family was farming. They were all young because they were not young. The vulgar character was also passed and was recruited. The selection of maids in the Earl of Nicholas has always been extremely demanding, not only to be outstanding, but also to be able to work hard, but also to be able to pass the character, because the requirements are high, so the treatment is good, I dont know if I work in Earls House. What many women dream of? After living in the newly allocated room, the four girls began to sort out the things they brought, because there was a unified newspaper in the Earl''s House, so their own clothes had no chance to wear them. When they entered the government, there were other servants who gave them four sets of clothes for the Spring and Autumn season, the same two sets. The four people in the room had just sorted out their clothes, and other maids came to take them to dinner. The meal time of Earl''s House is after the Earl family has used the meal, and the servants are eating big pots of rice. When each person enters the government, they can be assigned to a large bowl. Each bowl can be marked on its own. When eating, Eat with your own bowl. The servants are all cooking in the dining hall where I am servant. The main food in the rain city is rice, so here is the rice that is eaten. Mix the rice and the vegetable meat together, so that you can mix the spices and the servant''s food will be ready. At the other end of the dining hall is a group of men and women who dress and dress them completely differently. In the face of their group of servants, one by one is proud, and the servants have cast their envious eyes on them. "Who are those people?" Hearing the rain curiously, he said. "You don''t even know them!" They talked about the new maids who were like them. "They are all maids and male waiters who are one step higher than our servants. They are all able to serve the host nearby, and they are not the same as ours." "If one day I can be promoted to a maid, the salary of the maid is several times that of the servant." "Yeah, if I can be a maid one day in my life, then everything is worth it." Some maids should start talking about it. Being able to mix a maid from a maid is the highest pursuit of these maids. Their origins and talents are doomed to be an ordinary person in their lifetime. As an ordinary person, such a desire is already the greatest ideal they can think of. Listening to the rain from a small age is also good, obviously can not understand why it seems like a maid to be a very great thing, the maid is not the next person? Not the same? When listening to the rain and returning to God, many people are watching her, and the maids are glaring at her. "What happened?" Hearing the rain, he asked the phoenix dance. "You said it." Feng Dance said. "No!" Hearing the rain and wailing, when they entered the castle, they thought that they could not attract attention. They did not expect the attention of these people on the first day. If they were known by the youth and the wind, they would not be killed. ! v2 Chapter 444： : Do not live Listening to the rain, the people in the entire canteen were all stunned. I didnt expect anyone to dare to say this kind of fearless death in front of these maids. August 1st???? Chinese Doesn''t she know that these maids are all higher than her? Its just a matter of words that people want to make you whole. You have offended these maids and still want to think about it! Listening to the rain obviously also thought of this, she suddenly felt that her head hurts, what is self-defeating, she finally understands. But I seem to understand a little, listening to the cows in the rain. "Who is this guy, its not a long-term brain, even the maids are offended!" "It seems to be new, so there is no eyesight, and I dont know what the housekeeper will do to recruit her!" The maids chose to listen to the rain and pointed and whispered. Don''t depress the sound, the old lady can hear it! Compared with these war **** maids, listening to the rain because of the relationship between childhood, listening has long been not imagined by these maids, even if they deliberately lowered the voice, listening to the rain is still very clear. "Who is this? It turned out to be an inferior maid. The next woman is the next woman. She doesn''t even understand the basic etiquette. She dares to speak out to our maids." A young and beautiful maid looked at the rain with disdain. Said. Still not vocal, you can''t pinch! "Sorry, I am sorry, this girl is a newcomer who comes today. If you look at my face, don''t worry about her!" Then a woman in her thirties came over, this woman is The housekeepers daughter-in-law, usually the vice-presidents work arrangement, is not an exaggeration. "Ting Li, it''s not that we don''t give you face. Her temper will stay in our Earl''s House sooner or later. It''s not good for her to leave early." The lady who spoke was somewhat jealous of Ting Li''s identity, but Listening to the rain, but I dont want to let it go. "I know that I know, rest assured, I will give you a confession." Ting Li has been doing this for many years, and the head of the woman is not white. She immediately turned to look at the rain. "Listen to the rain, punish you for not allowing dinner today, and giving the firewood in the backyard a smash, and you are not allowed to sleep! You are not going to go!" "Yes, I am going to Ting Li''s sister!" Hearing the rain, he ran and ran out. "Well, I also fined her. Don''t worry about it? The child didn''t know anything about entering the Earl''s Court after all, giving her a chance to make corrections." The woman still wants to say something, but she knows that she is holding a small hand and holding her hand, shaking her head. The woman felt that someone was pulling herself. When she looked back, she stopped talking. "Ting Lis older sister said this, we certainly dont care about it anymore, but the girls temper seems to be somewhat unstable, and she still forgets that Ting Lis older sister is more in charge, saving her from colliding with her master. "Good, look back, I must take care of the girl, everyone eat, continue to eat!" Ting Li''s sister laughed and left. Feng Dance has always seen the end from the beginning but did not say anything. Yan Qing said that they came in to investigate the countess. If they encounter anything, they must bear the pain, and they should not be amazed. Therefore, the phoenix dance will remain silent and there is no sound. The same is true, and the sound of the rain has already been noticed, and the people who are left with them can no longer attract attention. So everyone just looked around and didn''t mean to go to the front. After eating a meal that I didn''t know, Feng Dance left the dining hall to find the rain, and the few waiters who had trouble listening to the rain had left the dining hall shortly after the phoenix dance. "Why did Lamia want to stop me, that is to listen to the rain, I don''t want to let her go so simple." "Criss Gova, I am preventing you from being good for you. Ting Li is also the daughter-in-law of the housekeeper. It is not good for you to offend her," said Lamia. "Lamia is right, Chris Gova, you were too impulsive." "Its not too easy to kill a servant. You dont have to be with a servant and Ting Li." The maids on the side also went around to persuade. "What is the housekeeper? Who doesn''t know that it is the wife who is the master of the house. The housekeeper is the old lady. It has already been overpowered by the lady!" Klissova thought of the butler and a few taboo faces. After thinking about this, I will relax and say. Listening to her saying this, other people''s faces changed greatly, pulling her to run away quickly. When no one was there, Ramia opened her hand. "Criss Gaowa, are you crazy, actually dare to speak outside, you don''t want to live, don''t pull us at home!" Lamia didn''t think that this Klissova had no brain, lady thought The old lady was suppressed by the overhead steward, and they couldnt see it. No one said that it is not because this matter is not something that can be said on the bright side. If it is put on the bright side, they will never have any good endings. No matter whether it is the wife or the old lady, it is not a good woman. The old lady looks at the weak, but she is the mother of the Earl, and she dares not to respect the old lady. The lady will not forgive them. The lady will never allow any words that hinder her reputation. They will die one after the other, and no one will die for their little life. In fact, listening to the rain did not say anything wrong. They dont look like they are looking at the scenery. But if they take the wrong step, its a death. In the end, the next person is still the next person. One day, you cant be the master. Live under the wrath of others. The other maids are also pale in a small face. What Ramia can think of, how can they not think of it, just because they thought of it, they will be angry with Klissova. Christopher also knew that this time she was wrong, she had to apologize and didnt dare to talk casually. After all, its too simple to kill her such a little maid, its too simple, shes just too angry, shes going to talk nonsense, shes blaming the servant, shes got the chance to let that Calling the rain, the servant looks good... Listening to the rain, I dont know that she has been stared by a careful-eyed woman named Kelly Gova. She is still cutting the material in the backyard. There is a large wood house in the backyard of Earls Court. It is here to pick up firewood. Listening to the rain, learning her swordsmanship from a young age, her body is very good, if it is not to cover up her identity, afraid of eyeliner staring at her, she has already used vindictive gas to kill these firewood. v2 Chapter 445： : Mrs. Atlante There is a large wood house in the backyard of Earls Court. It is here to pick up firewood. Listening to the rain, learning her swordsmanship from a young age, her body is very good, if it is not to cover up her identity, afraid of eyeliner staring at her, she has already used vindictive gas to kill these firewood. The phoenix dance went over to help the rain together, and the two men spent more than an hour before they finished all the firewood. After returning to the room, the other two maids who were in the same batch of them were sitting and talking together, but they immediately dispersed after seeing them coming in, and returned to their bed to sit and ignore them. Listening to the rain is not a passer-by with them. This time, I entered the Earls Court to get the bonuses for the task. Of course, I dont care how these maids treat her. One room, four girls, divided into two factions, the phoenix dance and the rain are one school, and the other two girls are one. For the girl who came to the rain on the first day of the rain, the other two girls are far away, and they dont want to get into trouble because of the rain. The first night was spent in such a tense and awkward atmosphere. The next day, the four newcomers were about to start their work. The phoenix dance was arranged for the cleaning work. The main responsibility was that the area was on the second floor. Listening to the rain is arranged to help the kitchen, mainly responsible for the miscellaneous in the kitchen, where to do what is missing. The other two girls were arranged to do the cleaning work in the backyard. The cleaning in the backyard was not heavy. Every day, just pay attention to sweeping the leaves. After the work was assigned, they all thought that listening to the rain would be arranged to do heavy work. I didnt think there was any special arrangement, which made the other two people in the same room somewhat surprised. They also thought that the maids would move their hands and feet when they were assigned to work, so that they couldnt think of anything and nothing when they heard the rain. Didnt they say that the maids were so generous and didnt plan to take care of the rain! It is obvious that the thoughts of the maids are too good. They are usually among the people of the Earl''s Court. Those who are extremely beautiful, how can they be allowed to be given a face by a servant. Sure enough, in the next few days, these maids turned to the kitchen to find trouble, and each time they came to specify the rain to do this, and then deliberately asked for trouble to let Ting Li punish the rain. Being listened to by the rain, I have no choice but to inquire about the news. I can only suppress my temper and prevent my identity from being seen. Listening to the rain, people are eyeing. The only thing that can detect the news is listening to the wind and the green and the phoenix dance. Because the two are men, it is not easy to find the news of the countess, so I will inquire about the news. It was mainly pressed to the body of the phoenix dance. Feng Dance is not a sociable person. They originally pinned their hopes on listening to the rain. They did not expect that listening to the rain would have attracted the attention of so many people before they started to act. I want to let her go again. Inquiring about the news, I am afraid that not only will not be successful, but will also be noticed by the people. As a new maid, Feng Dance can''t be close to the owner''s room, only to clean some rooms and corridors. The three people entered the Earl''s House and had not seen it for three days without knowing it. They also found out what was found. Even the appearance of Count and the Lady of Nicholas did not see them. The day is in the room and I don''t know what to do in the room. I heard that the lady occasionally came out to explain some things, but the phoenix dance never saw the legendary lady once. Feng Dance had to go back to participate in the individual competition in only ten days. Her time is very tight, so for the investigation of the countess, Feng Dance is still working hard. How did she work hard? Now let''s take a look. scene one: "How come you are here? This is the floor where the count and his wife live. There is no one to call anyone to come up! How come you come to this place!" A maid stopped the phoenix dance and said with vigilance. "Ting Lis older sister asked me to come to the fourth floor to clean up." Feng dance facelessly carrying a bucket, holding a rag, a face said seriously. "This is the fifth floor, the fourth floor is below!" The maid pointed to the downstairs and said nothing. "Oh." Feng Wu nodded and went downstairs with a bucket. The plan to clean up the room into the Earls couple failed. Scene 2: "Mrs. did not say that I want to eat snacks, who let you arbitrarily come up!" The maid stopped the phoenix dance question. "The kitchen''s new pastry, the old lady asked me to come over and taste for the Earl." Feng Dance continued to squint and said. "The old lady let me come over? You give me a look." The waitress looked suspiciously at the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance took a word and ate it with a mouthful. After a while, the plate bottomed out. Maid:... Phoenix dance: delicious. Disguise to send snacks close to the target person plan failed. Scene 3: Scene 4: Feng Dance worked hard to make all kinds of tastes, but unfortunately there was no use at all, and I couldn''t enter the fifth floor. The fifth floor has long been guarded by the confidant of the countess and the count, and the phoenix dance has many ways to see the two. Fortunately, there is no way in the sky. On the fourth day, Feng Dance Day cleaned the corridor, but saw a woman who was not very old, but she was very beautiful and was surrounded by a maid. Feng Dance didn''t know the identity of the woman. She didn''t know the salute when she saw people coming over. "Bold, seeing the lady is not rude!" Ramia as a lady who used to be a lady, immediately screamed at the phoenix dance. This is the countess! The phoenix dance was a little surprised, and then he bowed and bowed to the side. "Well, Ramia, scare her, come, don''t be afraid, tell my wife what your name is." The countess said kindly and timidly. "My name is Feng Dance." Feng Dance lowered her head and made people unable to see her thoughts. "The name is good, it looks good, and there are very few girls in the servant who can see such a beautiful girl." The countess praised. Although the servants are young and pretty women, they are beautiful and divided into several grades. The appearance of the phoenix dance is definitely a rare beauty in the servant. The countess exaggerated the phoenix dance and left with a servant. The phoenix dance looked at the direction she was leaving, and her face was full of thoughts. In the evening in the room of the countess and the count, the countess sat quietly in front of the dressing table. She stroked her smooth skin and showed a smile on her face. "Atlant." On the big bed, a man who described the dry man called the name a little hard. "Dear Nichols, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Atlante, the countess, asked with tenderness. "I''m fine, Atlante, where have you been, why didn''t you stay with me, dear, I don''t want to leave you for a moment." Nichostin''s eyes were filled with deep affection. "I won''t leave you, we will be together forever, forever..." Atlante smiled and promised. v2 Chapter 446： : Feng Ying, stared at After the Earl of Nicholas fell asleep, a sudden breeze opened the curtains, and a full-bodied, beautiful woman appeared in the room. network The woman is wearing a cloak, and a gorgeous long dress is so beautiful on her body. It seems that as long as one of her eyes can make all the men die for her. "Atlante, are you new goals?" The woman smiled and didn''t worry about Count Nicholas. "Yes, it''s a new servant, young and beautiful. Her body is full of vitality. As long as she absorbs her blood, I can continue to spend more time with my favorite Nicotine. Atlante looked at her favorite man with tenderness. For this man, even if she sold her soul to the devil, she did not hesitate. "I like women like you. For your own goals, everything else is not in your eyes, but don''t forget that I helped you get your beloved man, and what you promised to do for me has not been completed. The woman said with her fingers like jade, casually said. "Reassured, I promised to do it, never lose it." Atlante poured a glass of red wine for himself and tasted it. "Okay, then I will wait for your good news." The woman smiled and turned and turned to a bat and flew into the night sky. After the woman left, Atlant went to the bed and slept to the side of Nichols. She was a noble lady, and the trick of fate changed her from aristocrat to a civilian. She thought her fate was like this, until one day she saw the handsome Count Gold Nicholas Earl. Because she grew up from a young age, she was never liked by her family. She also let another beautiful prostitute who replaced her be replaced by her identity and she was sent out to the family. She has received many white eyes since she was young, she is eager to have a beautiful face and have perfect love. Nicotin is the only person who still stretches out her hand regardless of her appearance. She will always remember that day, she was surrounded by a group of bad guys, and she was almost raped and killed by the group of people who were sent by the girl who replaced her. The girl was afraid that her parents would change her mind and take her back, so she wanted to find these people to ruin her so that she could never be recognized again. In fact, she completely thought more, what kind of person is her parents, no one is more clear than her daughter, their most nervous is always their face, not her daughter. That girl is doing all this in one fell swoop. Fortunately, those people did not succeed, she was saved, she fell in love with the man who saved her, but she was never beautiful and never allowed Nichols to like her. Just when she was so painful that she wanted to die, the woman appeared. The woman told her that she could fulfill her dreams. In contrast, she had to pay a certain price. She doesn''t care about paying any price, she doesn''t care if she can fulfill her dreams. The woman asked her to drink a drop of her blood. When she woke up, she had become a peerless beauty, but her beauty was not permanent. She had to drink the blood of young and beautiful women regularly. In order to maintain your beauty, it will not change. The blood of the first girl she drank was the girl who took her away. She always remembered the girls unbelievable, terrifying gaze before she died. After getting a drop of blood from that woman, she not only became beautiful, but also possessed the power that ordinary people did not have. She tasted the satisfaction brought by strength. She liked the feeling of full strength. Her appearance has become beautiful, and any man who sees her will be happy with her, but those men are not the ones she loves. So she turned into a civilian orphan, and after encountering Nigustin, she succeeded in letting Nikristin feel her heart, not her. Just when she thought they would be getting more and more happy, Nichostins body began to have problems, he became weaker and weaker, and the original handsome face became dry, but she still loved him, no matter who She became like what she loved. She knew that Nicholsin had become related to her, so she questioned the woman who changed her. I didn''t expect the woman to admit it easily. The woman told her that her body had been transformed, and ordinary humans could not bear the blood of her body. If it wasn''t for Nicholas, she had been vindictive since childhood and her strength was not low. He has already died because he is close to her. The only way to save Nicotin is that she will leave the man forever. But she can''t bear it. She doesn''t want to leave this man she loves for so long. If she really wants to die, she will die with her. After death, they will continue to be a loving couple. Regardless of life or death, she will always be with this man. They love each other so much, they should not be separated, no one wants to separate them, no one wants to... Phoenix Dance still doesn''t know, she doesn''t have to inquire about the news of the Countess Atlante, and Atlante has already remembered her. The next day, Ramia found the phoenix dance and asked her to go to the lady''s room, saying that the lady had something to look for. Ramia did not take the phoenix dance to the servant''s stairs, but went upstairs from another dark road. The phoenix dance quietly let the baby tell the voice to them, since the phoenix dance disguised as a maid, the baby has been hiding in the sleeves of the phoenix dance, dare not come out. After hiding for so many days, the baby had already had a fire, and immediately went to the fart and went to report the letter. Before she flew away, she wrote down the road and said to Ramia what to bring the phoenix to the lady. In the room, it is skeptical. The baby flies very fast, and Lamia is just an ordinary person. Naturally, the baby can''t exist. The baby left very smoothly and was not seen by her. The phoenix dance followed Lamia and walked all the way from this passage without knowing how many bends, finally before a stone gate. "The stone door is not closed, and a faint red light can be seen from the crack in the door." "Mrs. is inside, you go in yourself." Ramia gestured with her eyes and said. Feng Wu nodded and pushed the door open without saying anything. The phoenix dance just opened the door and took the foot, but now Ramia wants to push her. It is easy for Feng Dance to avoid it, but Yan Qing said that she can''t make her identity, so she didn''t hide. The phoenix dance did not escape, and Lamia easily pushed the phoenix dance into it, and then the door slammed and the stone door was closed. v2 Chapter 447： : Ishinomuronouchi The phoenix dance did not escape, and was naturally pushed into the stone room by Ramia. ?? Then, the door of the stone room was behind her, and it was tightly closed. The phoenix dance was almost pushed down. After standing, it was only after seeing the scene in the stone room. This stone room is obviously used to make a room for evil people. In this room, several women are tied to wooden stakes. Their gender can only be recognized by the length of the clothes and the head. These women have been sucked up in the blood and have already become a dry corpse. When they die, their eyes are wide open and their eyes are full of fear and despair. It is completely imaginable what they were before they died. Scared. Through the clothes worn by them, the phoenix dances to see that these women are the maids and maids of the Earls Court. Fengwu thought of the news from the old lady. Some girls have been missing in the Earls House recently. Although there are some people who have no background in the past, few people will care if a person is missing or dead, plus the housekeeper. Others also have the intentional concealment of Mrs. Atlante. There are not many people who know the truth. Many people only think that those who have disappeared have received the grace of Mrs. Atlante and returned to their hometown. A few smart people can''t even talk about what they are doing, and the huge difference in their status makes them afraid to participate in these things. The phoenix dances toward the bodies of the girls. In addition to the bodies of these girls, there is only one chair in the room. The phoenix dances these dead girls. Around these bodies, several womens The undead is fluttering in the stone room with a desperate look. "Come on, my wife is not a good person, it will kill you!" "Leave here, run away!" "Come on, let''s go very fast now!" Feng Dance can clearly hear their voices. These dead girls, all of them are trying to persuade the phoenix dance to escape quickly. They also know that they are doing nothing, except for the Necromancer. What the soul looks like. But they are just small spirits, not a bit aggressive, and they can''t show the true face of Mrs. Atlanta before everyone. Feng Feng is trying to say something, but she heard the sound of Shimen opening. This time the voice is not from behind her, but from her front. The stone wall in front of her suddenly separated a small door. When the door opened, I saw a beautiful woman coming in from behind the door. Behind the woman was a long ladder. It seems that this ladder is only afraid to lead directly to the fifth floor room. "Mrs. Atlante." Feng Dance only looked at her and recognized who she was. This person is the Countess Atlantis. Tonight, Mrs. Atlantes solemn dress is very different. She is dressed in a red dress, the whiter the skin is white, and her face is painted with a more glamorous makeup. The beauty of the day is very different. Atlanta walked out of Shimen, and she slowly sat on the only chair in the stone room. "It''s beautiful, the skin is good, and more importantly, the huge energy of life in your body is really fascinating!" Atlanta''s licking lips, watching the phoenix''s gaze is like looking at a delicious food. "You want to **** my blood." The phoenix dance was out of Atlante''s expectation that there was no fear of screaming, and she did not ask her for mercy. Such a reaction made Atlante soon have something wrong. "It''s very smart, it seems that you have already made my intentions." Atlante giggled. "Why should you **** their blood?" Feng Dance can see the thick blood of Atlante, such a strong blood, ordinary people can not feel, even the magician can rarely see it wrong, If the eyes of the phoenix dance are different from ordinary people, she will not be able to solve this problem. From the first time with Mrs. Atlante, the phoenix dance has already appeared that the Lady of Atlante may be like the old lady is not human. A human being can''t have such a rush of blood, even if it is a murderous person, it is impossible to bring such a breath. She doesn''t know much about spiritual things. This makes Feng Dance think of a person who knows or understands the spirit. Maybe she should call Litty to look at it and say that she wants to come. She seems to have some time. Didn''t see Litty. If it weren''t for the appearance of Mrs. Atlante, the phoenix dance would have forgotten that she still had a contractual spirit. "It seems that I accidentally misplaced a small mouse and came in. The dead old woman put it in to investigate me? The old thing has not died. I thought she had to check it so many times and she would die. I cant think of her. The smarter, I also know to find a bait to lead me." After the problem with the phoenix dance, the lady that Mrs. Atlante thought of doing this would be the old lady alone. Damn old woman, if it wasnt because she was Nicholass mother, she killed her early, and that would make that old thing live to the present. For the old lady, Atlante is also a hateful, playing her and Atlante to live a happy two-person world, she is now Nicholas''s mother is increasingly dislike her, and even find someone To investigate her, fortunately, she has a hand, and she has already appeared early, so that she did not let her seize the handle, and did not let the old things tempted so many times, but did not give up, and sent people in. Now that she wants to send someone over, let''s send it. She will not let the person who is secret of her live, and the phoenix must die. "Old things, even if she found out, Nicholsin''s favorite person is now only one of me, she thought that Nicotine would care about her mother!" Atlante sneered and dismissed the old lady. "Are you not a human?" Feng Dance squinted, thinking about it and wondering what Atlanta would be. She had no interest in her and her old lady''s grievances. "Of course I am human." Atlante returned from the embarrassment of the old lady, snorting, said faintly. Yes, she is still a human being, but it is not a human being. In order to get beauty and strength, even if she is the devil, she will not hesitate. "Well, no more nonsense, little girl, now that you shouldn''t know, I will leave you! Ha!" With a loud drink, Atlante''s ten fingers actually found out Black sharp nails, this nail with a cold sense, looks full of murderous. "Go to death!" Atlante waved her hands, ten fingers became her strongest weapon, and her body was even more amazing. The phoenix danced a sword and the sword was actually hit by the nails of Atlant. There was a shallow dent. v2 Chapter 448： : Camel Feng Dance frowned. She didn''t think her nails would be so powerful. Atlante''s offensive did not change. Her body shape resembled ghosts and moved quickly. If the phoenix dance responded a little slower, she would definitely catch her heart and die. network? At the same time, the baby successfully flew out to report success, listened to the wind and indigo to help Feng Dance to win the heart of Mrs. Atlante, and listened to the rain, then took the opportunity to go to the fifth floor to see the Count of Nicholas What happened in the end. Today, on the fifth floor, there are also many maids guarding them. The number of waiters is still ordinary humans. It is impossible to play the rain of the swordsman. The rain is good, and there is no pressure to deal with these maids. She has not killed anyone, just stun them and let them take a break. After easily stunning everyone, she opened the door to the master bedroom briskly. There was a big bed in the room, and there was a skinny man lying on the bed. The mans eyes were dark and black, and the whole person described it as dry and it seemed that it would not last long. "The trough! This is too vicious!" Listening to the rain is not low, and there is a special ability on her mother''s side, so she can easily see what happened to the young and promising Earl. The Count of Nicholas, who is famous in the younger generation, has actually lost a long-lasting evil charm! She did not know how the Earl was how to tell, but she knew that this technique was extremely extraordinary. In fact, the charm in Nichols is not a real charm, can only be said to be a version, because this charm is obviously done by external force. The charm exerted by the external force is more harmful to the human body, and the appearance of the image of death by Nichols is simply normal. To use this kind of charm, you need a female and a male beetle to help, the female beetle can make the host reborn, more and more beautiful and attractive, so that men can easily fall in love with her, and the host of the male beetle will be The host of the female beetle is single-minded and loves the bone marrow. A person who has a male beetle can''t say a word to the owner of a female beetle. He only loves that person who loves to lose his senses and loves nothing. In short, he becomes a brain for love. Although the worm can help the woman get the man she wants, the love that is taken in this way is not the right way. While the two beetles complete the love between men and women, the host of the male beetle will be constantly absorbed by the worms, until the host will smash the body and go out to find the next man as the host. This beetle is generally very rare. A long time ago, a woman wanted to get a man''s heart and couldn''t. Instead, she went to practice the charm and wanted to get the man''s heart through the charm. I know that the woman''s charm is not good, and I haven''t got any high-level secrets. In desperation, the woman didn''t know what way to use Cuisheng to come out with two kites. She found a chance to get a male bug in the man''s diet and took the male. In the end, as the woman thought, the two loved to be crazy, the man could do everything for her, but at this time the womans body began to feel uncomfortable, the worm gave her a beautiful face, but also needed to feed from time to time. Young women''s blood to keep their face unchanged. In order to make her face so beautiful forever, the woman began to kill the squirting body of the light-skinned woman who sucked the blood. When the woman thought that the two could be happy for a lifetime, she suddenly became a mans body getting worse and worse, and the life of the body was getting worse. The less she came, she tried every means and could not stop the man from leaving. In the end, the woman died in sensation, and the story between the two was embarrassing, and the way to refine the smirk was from that time. It was only a few thousand years ago that the worm was extinct. She really couldnt think of it. There are people in the world who know how to refine the worm. Using a worm to get a man''s heart is simply a sorcerer. The person who really understands the deep and charming technique is disdainful to use this kind of side effect. Like the sacred woman of Chiba, it is the strongman of the famous eyebrows of the world, and has the title of the first beauty in the world. Legend has it that as long as she has seen her man, she will involuntarily fall in love with her. Even if she has seen her, she will not hate her and she will not hate her. In short, just a face-to-face in front of the woman will not be able to control. Her own heart has since become her captive. This is the real master of enchantment, not like the use of bugs to make her love her madness, and such strong side effects, in the future can only continue to kill the blood of the young woman who needs to provide the worm, if she If you don''t kill people and **** blood, you will be eclipsed by the worms at once. When you die, you will die very badly. Because this beetle hurts both men and women too much, so no one who really has no way to go can''t think of it to practice this evil charm. After listening to the rain, I sighed the madness of this woman, and began to think about how to save the unfortunate Count of Nicholas. In fact, listening to the rain completely misunderstood, Atlante did not know that he changed with the beetle at first. Later, he knew that he was riding a tiger, and he could get the love of his sweetheart. Even if she died, she would not call. As long as Nichols can always belong to her alone, she can give up anything, and how to die together, as long as she does not have to be separated from the beloved, she does not matter. Its just that Atlante never thought about whether Nicotin, controlled by the worm, would be willing to die with her. Want to save him? Listening to the rain is a bit of an idea, but there is no way to save her! Listening to the rain is a little anxious, make up your mind to go to the old lady first, and then find a way to save people. She just wanted to get up, but I didn''t expect a breeze on the balcony. Listening to the rain, the sword turned and shouted, "Who?" I saw a pink-headed girl standing on the balcony. The girls head is a rare pink. There is a beautiful peach pattern in the girls eyebrow. This peach seems to light up her entire face. Let people feel infinite vitality and vitality. "You go first, I will save him." The girl smiled slightly, and the smile was like a playful spring breeze. "You haven''t said who you are? I know if you are the bad woman from Atlanta." Listening to the rain, the sword in your hand is not sheathed. "There is no time to explain. This person can''t be saved anymore. I am a friend of Feng Dance, not a bad person. You just have to believe me. Now please leave first. I must save people." Its not that others are the sacred springs of the Four Holy Seals of the Star Temple. v2 Chapter 449： : worming anti-corrosion "There is no time to explain, but this person can''t be saved anymore. I am a friend of Feng Dance, not a bad person. You just have to believe me. Now please leave first, I must save people as soon as possible." Twilight slightly frowned and looked at the count of Nicholas Ding, who had a lot of air intake. The count is also a leader of the younger generation. It is a pity that it is so dead. In the end, shouldn''t believe her, listening to the rain is a bit entangled, she can''t be sure that the girl in front is an enemy or a friend. If it is an enemy, then hand over the count of Nicholas Ding, it is not a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, if the friend is uncertain It will be able to make a living for this unfortunate count. Its really hard to do a life and die! Listening to the rain and thinking again and again, anyway, the countess will not be able to live without seeing it. It is better to bet on him. That''s it! I didn''t take the time to listen to the rain. After nodding, I said, "Okay, I will believe you this time. I hope you have a way to save the Count of Nicholas." Saving the bonus will definitely double! Thinking of double the bonus, listening to the rain suddenly excited. After saying this, she went out and took the door silently. The maid who fell to the ground outside the door, she leaned on the door at random, waiting for the good news inside. I want to make sure that this decision will not be wrong... At the same time, the battle between Atlante and Phoenix Dance has come to an end, and Atlantes body is lightning fast, and its faster than the phoenix dance, even though Atlant The degree is faster, but the attack power is far less than the phoenix dance. Feng Dance has been fighting with her for several rounds, and Atlante has already begun to appear defeated. At this time, the listeners and the indigo also came just in time. They easily subdued Ramia outside the door and joined the phoenix dance to deal with Atlant. A loud bang, Atlante was hit by a space magic, her degree is fast, it is difficult to pass the absolute talent of the space department. As long as she has a space blockade, she will have difficulty using her own degree to escape the attack of three people. Originally there was only one phoenix dance, and Atlante was almost unable to hold it. She was beaten and beaten by the two, and she immediately became seriously injured. Just as the three wanted to continue to hand her over to the old lady, Atlante suddenly screamed, and the screams sounded painful. The three men looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what happened to her. They didn''t have a dead hand, and it was impossible to let her hurt like this. Is this installed? The suspicious Yu Qing just thought that he was wrong. Atlanta fell on the ground and twitched. It looked like she had a horn of horns. There were white bubbles in her mouth. These bubbles were still mixed with a pink bug! As soon as this bug appeared, there was a horrible sound of insects. "Be careful!" Hearing the wind, he slammed the bug that had just climbed out of Atlante''s mouth. "Ah!" The worm is dead, and the more the Atlet is called! Her facial features began to change very much, but in less than a minute, she changed from a beautiful and beautiful beauty to an ordinary ordinary woman. This kind of looks is not really beautiful in Tianfeng 6 , not only is not beautiful even the Qing Xiu is not counted, it is no wonder that she will be so attached to beauty. The change of appearance is only the beginning. Atlantas head began to become white and whiter. Not only that, but her face still has wrinkles, and it looks like shes 50 years old. ! Feng Dance feels that her breath is weak, and it has not been strong enough. "What is this happening?" Yan Qing is somewhat puzzled. How can a person suddenly become like this! "She should have been eclipsed by the worm." The wind looked disgustingly at the worm that was trampled on him, so I wanted to change a pair of new shoes at once. "The worm is anti-corrosion! No! There are people in the world who know how to refine the worms!" Some of the accidents, the worms have been classified as sorcerers because of too much scorpion, and there are The method of making the worms has long since been lost. He did not think that he could still see the creature of the worm in this rainy city. Looking at the worm that was disgusting and unable to do so, he couldn''t seem to be like each other. How did Mrs. Atlante make this choice? The beetle is not only harmful to others, but also what kind of hatred and hatred of the Count of Nicholas, in order to let him die, this kind of injury is a thousand self-destruction. And after the beetle is implanted in the man''s body, if it is not killed until it is exhausted by the host, then the female will be immediately eroded, and the host of the associated female is of course not good. Her situation is obviously being eclipsed, and now she is lost, and it doesn''t take long to live. "What crimes do you have with the count of Count Nicholas? In order to kill him, he even puts himself in, is this worth it?" Listening to the wind, I don''t understand how much this hatred can make such a determination. I heard that Atlante was a little excited and looked at the wind. "What are you talking about, how can I want to kill Nicotin, I love him so much, I love to die with him, how do I Will hurt him!" Her voice was not charming just now, and it became as hoarse as the old lady. "You love Nichols! We really can''t see it." Really love someone will use such a cruel way to tell him, laugh. Fengwu doesn''t know what love is. Mingyu said that loving someone will want to make each other happy. They will always think about each other and want to be with each other. Although she doesn''t understand, she knows that love is not hurt, she really loves one. People will never hurt each other. "If this is your love for Nicholas, I can only say that this kind of love is terrible, but fortunately I am lucky, I have not encountered such a madman like you." As long as I think of him, there will be such a People, using the worms to get his love, I feel that the whole body goose bumps have to get up, the more I think, the more terrible there is! "I think so too." He nodded with the same feeling. The phoenix dance followed, and such love was really terrible. She wanted to go back and tell Ming Hao that she had a small head and thought about it seriously. "What do we know, I am really in love with the Earl, and the love between us is not something that you guys can understand!" Atlante suddenly screamed and screamed. She can endure being defeated and can withstand the pain of the worming, but she can''t stand the doubts about her and Nicotin''s love. v2 Chapter 450： : The person behind She can endure being defeated and can withstand the pain of the worming, but she can''t stand the doubts about her and Nicotin''s love. "Are you sure that your Earl is loving you because of your own intentions? Not just because you have to love you because of the relationship with the beast?" Because Atlante is destined to survive, they are not in a hurry to get her married. His life is just a quiet hand, and I want to hear what this terrible woman will say. "Of course he loves me, I am so beautiful, how can he not love me!" Atlante screamed louder and screamed after a series of coughs. Atlanta''s body is actually very weak, so strong emotional fluctuations are beyond her current body. "I don''t love you." A sudden weak voice came from one direction. The people turned their heads and saw that the door leading to the fifth floor was opened inside the stone room. Three people stood behind Shihmen. At the forefront is a very thin man. The man is about a hundred and nine centimeters tall, but he is a little skinny, and he looks like a serious illness. The men''s facial features are very beautiful, but they are too thin to make the beautiful facial features somewhat out of shape. Behind the man, followed by two beautiful women, two women phoenix dance just know each other, one is listening to the rain and one is twilight. "Little dance!" The twilight saw the happy dancing of the phoenix dance, and the man who walked to the front of the man ran to the side of the phoenix dance, and ran over without listening to the rain. Both girls walked away, and only the man who stood there was a man who was seriously ill. "Nicotinian!" Seeing the turbid eyes of this man, Atlante flashed an amazing look. This look is seen in the eyes of other people, but it is like a reflection of light. "I don''t love you, I never loved you." Earl of Nigustin walked slowly to Atlanta. His complex look at the old woman in front of her, she has lost her former beauty, turned into an ugly old woman, he can not hate this woman, see her now, but there is no trace of hatred The news was delighted, his heart was beyond his expected calm. Looking at the woman in front of him, he feels like he is watching a stranger. "No, no, you must love me right, I am so beautiful, I have become so beautiful, how can you not love me! How can you not love me!" Atlante swayed wildly Head, she can''t believe that her husband who has always been with her love will say such a passionate word. "Love a person is not to see that she is beautiful, not handsome, not handsome, although the appearance is very important, but not the most important, do you not understand this truth?" Listening to the rain, disdainful look at some crazy Atlant, This woman''s IQ is definitely a problem. "I don''t understand that you can only have beautiful love if you have a beautiful appearance. Isn''t Nicholas falling in love with me because of my beauty!" She always believed that Nichols must love her. Must love her! "Your concept really makes me have nothing to say, I really don''t understand who gave you this kind of cognition." Listening to the wind is speechless. "Nightin, you love me or not, you must love me, are these two monks saying something to you, they want to provoke the feelings between our husband and wife, don''t believe that they are good! "Atlanta, like a drowning man, clung to Nikstein''s trousers. She grabbed it very tight and said that she was not willing to let go." Nichols looked at this crazy Atlante, sighed and looked cold and ruthless. "I can''t talk to you." He didn''t kill her by hand, it was already he had cultivated, and he really didn''t want to talk nonsense with this woman. Twilight and listening to the rain at the same time turned a blind eye, what did they say? What did you say? "Don''t say this first, I ask you, where did your beasts come from? I have investigated your business. You used to be just an ordinary girl. Your family is also very good. You can''t have a beetle. The refining method. Who is this beetle handed over to you, where is that person?" Knowing this is the main purpose of the twilight coming here. Twilight is one of the four emperors of the Star Temple. This time he also led the mission to come here. The deputy city owner of Yucheng asked for help from the Star Temple. He wondered if the Lord of the Count of Nicholas had any sorcerer, and the character of the whole person changed greatly. In fact, asking for help from the Star Temple is the result of the consultation between the old lady and the deputy city owner. Before replying to the Star Temple, in order to be afraid of Atlante''s suspicion, the old lady also specially went to the adventurer''s union to hang up the task. The old lady does not really expect these adventurers to do anything, mainly because they are paralyzed by Atlanta, thinking that they are arbitrarily arbitrarily arbitrarily arguing that they can only go to the adventurers union to ask the adventurer to deal with her, so that she cant think of them to the stars. Temple for help. I have to say that the plan of the old lady and the deputy city owner went very smoothly. From time to time, the adventurers came back to have a trouble, but no one doubted that the old lady and the deputy city owner secretly contacted the star temple. After the Star Temple received the news, it launched an investigation into the Atlante, and sent a twilight to the Earl''s House to help the old lady to solve the problem. Therefore, there will be a twilight to the Earl''s House. After the investigation of the Star Temple, this Atlanta has a big problem. It is very common since childhood. When she was a child, she was a family prostitute. Later, because she was not beautiful enough to be able to seek benefits for her family, she was driven out of the family and her identity. Replaced by another family member of the family. This family girl is also a hot person. Although Atlante has been driven away, she sent someone to destroy Atlant. It didn''t take long for Atlanta to change. She became more and more beautiful, and her family girl died unclear. She was sucked up by all the anger and blood and died. The death was extremely miserable. Later, Atlante married the Count of Nicholas, and became the high-ranking countess. Even her identity changed. If it was not for the Star Temple, she would not find Yate. The real experience of Rand from small to large. And Atlantas transformation is definitely for a reason. The person who helped her to do all this is the person that the Star Temple really wants to catch. Atlante is just a small character, and the twilight wants to catch the big fish. "I won''t say it, you want to know, guess it yourself, hahaha..." She laughed proudly, even if she failed, they destroyed the nephew of Nicholas''s happy life. Get some useful news from her mouth. v2 Chapter 451： : Back to Central City Atlanta laughed wildly, and the hoarse voice of the old man made people feel a illusion of creeps. In the crazy laughter, Atlante closed her eyes forever. Before closing her eyes, she finally looked at her beloved Nicotin, the only man she had ever loved in her life. In the eyes of Nicotin, she did not see anything she wanted to see, and some were only cold and indifferent. When she finally closed her eyes, she was not reconciled. Her love was gone away from her. I dont know whether she got the love she got in this way. Now she regrets it. Its just that no matter whether she regrets or not, she cant say anything. In the distance, a woman in a blue gorgeous dress broke the crystal ball in her hand. The picture in the crystal ball disappeared at that moment. "Can be wrong! Useless things, let her do a little bit of things can not do well!" The glamorous woman gnawed her teeth. "Who asked you to choose such a woman, I said earlier, that woman can''t, you just don''t listen." A man who looks noble and beautiful, plays with the chess pieces in his hand and smiles lightly. "Don''t let go of the gun, the plan to break into the rain city failed, the Star Hall has noticed here, we can''t stay here again." The woman stunned the man. "It is time to go." The man nodded, and a man and a woman turned into a magic bat, flying through the night to the distance, not knowing where to go. The phoenix dance seemed to feel something, and looked at the distance, but found nothing discovered. Is it an illusion? Earl of Nicholas was successfully rescued, although in general, the person who saved her was a twilight, but the master team also contributed a lot, and finally it was a heavy blow to Atlante, the old lady said to them. Performance is still satisfactory. I got the bonus that Fengyou danced and the four people were happy to leave, and did not stay in Yucheng. There are also twilights with them. The task of comparing them with the twilight is not complete. She has not found the traces of the people behind her. Because she has not completed the task, Twilight has been analyzing the possible identity of the person behind her. Did not say anything along the way. Listening to the rain and listening to the wind, the two brothers and sisters exchanged a look, very curious about the twilight, seeing her not talking, listening to the rain and taking the initiative. "Twilight, can you tell me how you saved the Count of Nicholas, and the Count of Nicholas is obviously not much angry, I thought she could not live for three days, but I didn''t expect it to be you." Saved, how did you help it?" The most surprising thing about listening to the rain is this. She clearly sees that the Count of Nicholas is unable to have a chance to survive because of the loss of vitality. This is the result of the disintegration of the twilight in her eyes. treatment. I couldnt think of the twilight success, although she later knew that the true identity of the twilight was one of the four emperors of the Star Temple, and it was still incredible. "I just injected the vitality of spring into the body of Nicholas, and killed the male with the power of the artifact. Nothing else was done." Twilight thought about what she really did not do. . She is the successor of the Spring Seal, and she has the magical flower scepter. She has the vitality of spring. It is not difficult to save a large number of people who have lost their lives. This is also the luck of Nicotin, this time if someone else is changed. To deal with what happened in Yucheng, I am afraid that Nicotin will only die. Was it the use of spring vitality to save people? Really worthy of being the successor of the Spring God Seal, great! After the brothers and sisters felt a touch, they chatted with the twilight. The four phoenix dancers returned to the central city, and the twilight finally decided to go to a nearby country or city for a turn, maybe you could find a trace of clues. Going back to the Central City, I went to the adventures and then the trade unions handed in the task. The four men went out of the adventurer''s union and they were separated. The three trio were ready to go back to the house they bought and slept for two days to sleep the hard work of these days. Time is back. The phoenix dance decided to eat a big meal. In the rainy city, the phoenix dance did not eat well. Every day, I would get up and work early. I ate the food that the next person ate. Even the free meals at the Starlight Temple are better than this. eat. In order to comfort myself, Feng Dance wants to find a good shop to eat a good meal, and then move toward the food street... Alum saw the figure of the woman walking past, the brow was dark and wrinkled, and then the brow was released. The two women who had just walked over were Eve and Diane, and Ming Hao did not know what happened to them. Recently, he was entangled with him every day, which made him very bored. Because of the entanglement of the two of them, he had to go to some places that he liked to go on weekdays. Most of the time he stayed in the dormitory. He would not have to step in the student restaurant unless he needed it. People are waiting for the rabbit. Finally, the team won the first place. He wanted to take a good rest for a while, and prepare for a personal game in a few days. I couldnt think of it even if I stayed alone. Today, he wants to go out and buy some blank magic scrolls. I thought I could avoid them. I didn''t expect to avoid it. If he didn''t react quickly, I was afraid that they would have been caught by them. Although Alum was not pursued by girls, and was not pursued by men, this pervasive pursuit still made him feel bored. Alum walked out of the hiding place and set off from another road. Fortunately, there was also a place to sell blank scrolls on this road, so there was no need to go back to the original route. Alum walked on the bustling street. Because of the handsome face, the pedestrians who were being trafficked stopped to look at it from time to time. Fortunately, he was used to this kind of gaze, and he did not care. Walking around, went to a cake shop, the cake in this shop is very delicious, Elena is particularly fond of, Alum occasionally will eat a little, feel really sweet but not greasy, soft taste. Its a bit strange today. Although this store has a good business, it will never attract so many people to stop here. Is it something? The idea of ??Alum is just a flash. He has no habit of nostalgia, and here is the central city. There is a base camp of the Star Temple. I believe that no one dares to make trouble here. With this in mind, Ming Hao turned to leave directly, but did not want to turn around, but saw a small figure that could not be familiar. He walked through the crowd and found the banner at the door of the cake shop, celebrating the fortieth anniversary. Then under the banner, there are instructions for eating a cake contest. As long as you finish 70 cakes in an hour, you will get a free one-year free admission to the cake, and you will get a beautiful gift from the store. v2 Chapter 452： :eat cake There is also a note above, if other people abandon the game, then the last one to stay as long as the second person is the ultimate winner. After watching the game silently, Ming Hao felt that she had understood why she saw the phoenix dance in this place. Yes, Ming Hao just saw the phoenix girl from the crowd. Feng Dance is sitting at the long table at the door of the cake shop, and eating cake with another contestant. "Come on! Come on xx, you can''t lose to a woman!" "Brother, we must give our men a face!" "The hopes of our men are all on your own!" "Don''t lose, if you lose money, you can''t kill you!" "Little girl cheers! We are optimistic about you!" "The little girl took all the stinky men to eat!" The man sitting next to the phoenix dance secretly complained, and the face of any man hopes to be on his own! Also let him not lose! Horse''s! Have the ability to compare yourself! Really standing and talking, no pain! Xx licked his stomach, his stomach was as big as four months pregnant, and the little girl next to him was not responding at all. The little belly was still flat. He really doubted whether the girls belly was Connect to a different space. The man was sweating too much, his face was pale, and he couldnt help but spit. Then look at the phoenix dance next to it, eat it that is a calm, ah, not only a drop of sweat on the face, but also the skin is still red, the skin color is good! "Wow!" The man next to him couldn''t help anymore, wow, screaming and vomiting! "Okay! The winner of this cake contest has already been born, she is this cute little girl!" The boss excitedly pointed out the phoenix dance loudly announced. Its just that the boss didnt think that the phoenix dance didnt mean to stop. He continued to eat and eat, and he didnt eat too slowly, his face remained the same. The boss is very distressed. Those who have not won the contest, they will give them a 30% discount on the cake they eat, and Feng Dance is the ultimate winner. She eats cake for free, and she has obviously eaten more than 70. Block cake, still continue to eat now, this is what kind of trouble! The boss felt that he was too hard, and he really shouldn''t have a 40th anniversary. He didn''t expect anyone to really eat seventy cakes. The cakes in their homes are very hungry. Even if the swordsmans physical exertion is relatively large, it is easy to be hungry. The maximum of 50 tablets is already full. They say that they are seventy. In fact, they have never thought that someone can really eat them. So much, as long as you eat more than others, you can be considered a winner. Unexpectedly, he came to the phoenix dance in his shop, not only won, but also let him eat the number of seventy. When it''s over, this girl can eat too much. If he comes to eat 70 cakes every day, their shop will not go bankrupt! "Little dance!" Ming Hao can''t stand it anymore. This girl is so eating, is there really something wrong with her stomach? Feng dance looked up and saw that the eyes of Ming Hao immediately lit up, and the eyes of the boss were brighter than the eyes of the phoenix dance. "You, you know this girl!" the boss asked excitedly. "Yes." Mingqiu''s mouth was invisible and twitched. "That''s great, come hold, your girlfriend won the cake eating competition in the store, and she can let her eat for free for the next year. This is a free roll and a small gift to help your girlfriend hold it." "The boss almost can''t wait to give these things to Ming. Then I immediately pulled up the phoenix dance and just finished eating a piece of cake. "Everyone applauded to encourage this little girl!" As the applause of Lei rang, the phoenix dance was somewhat embarrassed and pulled by the boss from the position and pushed into the arms of Ming. "It''s a match, this girl is so beautiful, it''s a natural pair!" "But I think that the boy is better than the boy, it is so beautiful!" "I feel that I have never seen such a good boy in my life!" "The girl is really too happy. There is such a beautiful boyfriend, even if she can eat it again, she will not abandon her, so happy!" "What to say, can you eat well? What is it so good!" In the gossip of eating melons, Ming Hao took the phoenix dance and quickly passed through the crowd and left. After a long walk, Ming Hao discovered that the phoenix dance has been wrinkled with a small brow. "What''s wrong, is it too fast to feel uncomfortable!" Alum is a little annoyed, he forgot to just do enough to do strenuous exercise. "No, there is some support in the stomach." Feng Dance said some grievances. "I can''t eat it, why should I eat it?" Alum''s petty touch on her little head, some helpless. "Can you not eat? I thought I would finish all the cakes on the plate!" Feng dance was a bit aggressive, she really thought so. In order to get the free roll, even if she can''t eat it, she is trying to eat it. "Stupid, didn''t you hear that the boss announced that you won? You didn''t look at the rules carefully!" Gently knocked on the head of the phoenix dance. The blink of the phoenix dance, "I didn''t see it." She just heard that she can eat free cakes, and if she wins, she can sit up for free for a year. "Let''s go, take you around and eat away." Ming Hao took the little hand of the phoenix dance and continued to move forward, but this time the speed was much slower. With a phoenix dance for a full half an hour, Ming Hao wants to buy things have also been bought, Feng Dance feels that the small belly does not swell, pull the alum to walk to a small ice cream shop to buy ice cream to eat. This ice cream was first made by Zicheng. Later, some people continued to master the method of making ice cream, but those who made it were not delicious. The owner of this ice cream shop is the smart person who has figured out how to make ice cream. "I want to be like them." Phoenix dance pointed at a pair of little couples walking in front of them. "Well, one of the ice creams." The boss took the money and gave the phoenix a big steamed ice cream. I saw that the ice cream was purple, and there was a soft **** on the top. The phoenix dances with a small mouth and eats ice cream, and Alum pulls her little hand, and the two walk behind the little couple. The little couple is also holding hands and looks very intimate. Feng Dance looks at the front of the men and women to eat an ice cream, is it better to eat like this? The phoenix girl looked at the ice cream in front of the little couple in disbelief and looked at the ice cream in her hand. "You also eat." She suddenly turned her head and handed the ice cream to Alum. Alum looked at this phoenix dance bite two products, there are two small teeth printed ice cream does not know how to react. "The boy is eating fast, the girlfriend is so active!" The uncle who sells the skewers laughs and joked. "Little boy, so shy can''t do it!" The old lady selling sugar water said with a smile. v2 Chapter 453： : The legendary four-horned love Those who passed by and heard the phoenix dances all looked back and watched the Ming and Phoenix dances. The phoenix dance was okay. She was not a person who would care about the eyes of others. Alum is not good for the whole person, and cancer is committed. It doesn''t matter if he is seen by him. Anyway, he has been used to being the focus of others'' eyes since he was a child. However, he was forced to show love by so many people at the same time. He was the first experience, and he felt somewhat novel and somewhat overwhelmed. "Eat." Feng Wu looked seriously and looked at Ming Hao. The people around the crowd looked at them with a look of face and eyes. Although they have seen a lot of small couples, but the value of such a high is really rare, especially the boy, it is really good, they have not seen a boy who has lived for so many years. Still beautiful people. Alum had to bow a little, and just took a bite of ice cream with the little hand of Feng Dance. A thick milky aroma and sweetness spread out in the mouth, and he couldn''t even taste the taste of the ice cream and swallowed. Feng Dance took back her little hand and took a big bite in the place where Ming had bitten, and then her delicate brow slightly wrinkled. Its not delicious! The taste has not changed. Why did the two people eat so happy? Feng Wu thought a little ignorant. Alum took the little hand of the phoenix dance and left the street in three steps and two steps. He felt that he would not come to this street for a while. After walking out of the street, Ming Hao just breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldnt think of two people who he wanted to avoid. "Alum schoolmaster!" Eve and Diane looked at the alum with a surprise. Alum is sighing in my heart. Eve hated and glared at Diane. This abominable woman has been following her like a sinister, and she doesn''t know what she wants to do! Yan En has some grievances, she is usually confused, but not malicious to the eyes of others, she also knows that Eve does not like her to follow, but she has not changed, she feels from a small direction Not good, if I don''t follow Eve, she is afraid that she will get lost. "Ming Yu schoolmaster, where have you been, I have been looking for you for a long time." Yan An red eyes sucked his nose, and he wanted to rush to the bright heart. When I was a child, I was a little princess at home. When I was touched by others, on this way, she was sent by Eve to give her eyes. If she didnt want to find alum, she was already crying and looking back. My sister went. A hateful little monk! Eve didn''t want to let Diane specialize in the front, and rushed up after not falling. The mouth of the Ming dynasty was drawn. Diane was the daughter of the nobles of the ancient country of Yinyue. Their sisters and aunts grew up together. Xiaoan did not understand him, but he always regarded him as himself. My sister, there is no trace of men and women in his heart. Eve is just a school girl who has worked together. He doesn''t even have any good feelings for Eve. He just used to keep etiquette. Therefore, she did not refute her entanglement with Eve, but hinted many times. It is a pity that the school girl named Eve seems to be incomprehensible. His various hints seem to have not been understood. The next day, the same day, it is annoying. For such a cheeky girl, Alum was also encountered for the first time. Looking at the two girls who rushed over, Alum thought about whether she should run away with the phoenix dance. I haven''t waited for a charter to come up with a charter, and I saw two red and white figures flying out, accompanied by two screams of screaming. Alum: ... Feng Dance took back the slender legs that had just been kicked out. "Alum, my school." It was pointed out that he had taken a picture of his own small **** that were not so well developed. This is simply not too obvious, and the surrounding audience watching the two girls suddenly flying out feels a little more aggressive. This tm is too much. The beautiful men who think they are young talents are not even a woman who can see them. This guy who looks better than a woman can actually make three big beautiful people fight for him. This makes me wait for a single dog to live! Ming Ming silently closed the mouth of Wei Zhang, and wiped the cold sweat that did not exist. Very good, he can''t believe that the whole school will know this four-horned love tomorrow. Don''t think that he didn''t see it. The two most embarrassed school sisters in the school just hid in the crowd. The excited look of the two made him feel the helplessness of an egg. I believe that if they are not afraid of being discovered by him, they have already screamed in their throats. "what!" "what!" With two screams and two screams, the two beautiful girls finally fell to the ground after flying five meters away. This touched the sound in my ear, and I felt pain when I heard it. It was really two poor little beauty. If the little beauty wants you not to fight, the man looks like a sissy look, it is better to choose my brother, I promise With one heart and one mind, you will never encounter a rival! A few big men who grew up in five big and three thick, thought of biting a small handkerchief in their hearts. "Feng dance! You dare to our opponent!" After Eve got up from the ground, he immediately screamed at the phoenix dance. Diane stood up and stood up, watching the eyes of Ming Hao grievously crying. I am not sure what I see. "Alum brother ~" Diane succumbed to the seniors who forgot to call. She has been called Mingxi brother since she was a child. Later, she went to the Starlight Ancestral Hall. According to the school regulations, she had to call Mingxu, and she was not used to it. It took a long time to make a mistake. But now she is too wronged, and she will not care if she is wronged. "No hands, I am moving my feet." Hands and feet can not be separated, Eve is stupid. Eve still doesn''t know that he has been seen as a fool by the phoenix dance. If she knows, she can''t fight with the phoenix dance. Eve heard that he was almost suffocated in one breath! This woman... this woman must be deliberate! "Why are you kicking us!" Eve wisely chose to shift the topic. "You are a phoenix dance" response to the slow half-shooting of Diane, this reaction, this girl seems to be her rival, but there is still a kind of emotional rival. My sister said that Ming''s brother is a little different from Feng Dance. Although she doesn''t know where it is, she believes that her sister''s words, this phoenix dance must be the most threatening one of her rivals! "You want to hug the schoolmaster." Feng Wu did not want to say. Alum, but she decided to give her father a night, so she wouldnt hold it for others. v2 Chapter 454： : **** male **** male Alum, but she decided to give her father a night, so she wouldnt hold it for others. "You... Alum, you see the phoenix dance!" Eve was so angry that he was hurting, and he slammed his foot to Ming. Alum coughed a bit, some uncomfortable turned his head, only when he did not see it, the woman quarreled as a man or not to participate. The phoenix dance slammed the head of Alum, facing her face. "She lets you see me." So? You look at me like this seriously, what kind of words do you want to make? "Is it optimistic?" asked Feng Feng. "Amount!" Ming Hao. "He finished watching." Feng dance turned to Eve, the voice just fell, surrounded by the lively eating melons coughed into a piece. This girl must be deliberate, but her serious expression is too real, this acting they give full marks! "You...you..." Eve was so angry that the whole person was shaking. I didn''t know that she had a horned madman! "You deliberately anger me, phoenix dance, you a vicious woman, you must not be deceived by her alum schoolmaster!" Eve couldn''t help him in the phoenix dance, so he turned to look at the alum. "She is very good." Alum learned the way of the phoenix dance, a serious saying. Eve heard a big blow and turned and cried and ran away. The phoenix dance looked at Ming Hao with her eyes bright, and she was praised by Ming Hao! Happy~ Diane looked at Ming Hao awkwardly, and the expression was like watching a negative sweat. "Alum brother, you have changed, do you no longer like Diane?" Diane said with a sad face. "I always take you as a sister, I thought you know." Ming Hao secretly wiped the cold sweat. He really has no feelings about men and women for Diane. Can these soy sauce parties next to him not look at him with this kind of scum man! Actually let such a beautiful little beauty sad, you are a scum man! Sure enough, a good-looking man is not a good thing! The **** male is rough, let go of the girl and let me come! The single dogs with red eyes are madly brushing the barrage in their hearts. Alum: I don''t know anything. "Wow, you obviously said that when I grow up, I will marry me!" Diane succumbed to tears. "When did I say this kind of thing!" Alum thought and thought and couldn''t remember that he had said this to dig a hole for himself. "Yes, when I was three years old, when we finished the house wine together." Diane sucked a small nose and said affirmatively. Three years old! Alum, when he was a child, he did play this game with him, but it was because he was not there, and other children because she loved crying and didn''t love to play with her. Ming Hao was a big brother. A child of a few years old naturally started a job with a child that others did not like to do. He did not expect that Diane, who was only three years old, actually remembered it now. "That is just a game." Ming Yu looked at Diane seriously, afraid that his expression was not serious enough to understand. "Wow! My brother is a sweat!" He wowed and woke up and turned and ran. Slag man! A very infatuated sister, from the age of three began to secretly love, how can there be no sister to me! Good cabbage has made the pig arch! The barrage continues to brush out. The mouth of the Ming dynasty was pumping, and the phoenix dance head would not go. Before he left, he made a decision. In a short time, he would never come out shopping again, never... Phoenix Dance: Ice cream has changed... "Hello everyone, I am your beautiful and inspiring schoolmate Taman, today is the individual competition that everyone has been waiting for for a long time. Before the start of the game, let me introduce you to today''s commentator. Let''s take a look. The one next to me, today is the deputy dean of our kind and kind, everyone applauded the vice president!" The applause of the cymbals rang, and the students underneath slapped their enthusiasm one by one, fearing that they were not active enough. Is it better to know that few guys who are talking about the vice president behind are wearing small shoes? If they patted the slap in the face and let the vice-president think that they had any opinions about his old man, then it would be a bad thing. Seeing such a warm applause at the bottom, the vice president said that he was very satisfied. He really was the most highly respected person in the school. Well, only the dean was a little taller than him... "The vice president can tell us the details of some competitions. The confidentiality of this competition is really good. Until now, we all still don''t know what kind of form the individual competition will take. Can you tell me a little insider?" Taman yarn turned to the vice president. "Of course... No... I havent had any surprises when I say it." The voice of the deputy dean yelled. There was a disappointing sigh underneath, and I thought I could know the insider in advance and I was disappointed. At this time, the phoenix dance has been sent to the preparation room, so I dont know what happened to the outside world. There are other contestants who are sent along with the phoenix dance. The preparation room is large enough to accommodate so many people. The requirements of the individual competition are not the same as the team competition. The group records the overall score of the team, and the individual competition is of course the personal performance. Although most of the people were killed in the first round of the team competition, the school gave everyone a chance. In the team competition, everyone''s performance is seen by the Lord God. The Lord God will score the performance of each individual in the root drama. Those who score more than 60 people can participate in the team competition, and the score will be recorded in the final. Overall rating. This is good news for everyone. The score of the phoenix dance is 85. It is a relatively high score. Those who are obviously dragging their legs in the team competition, the main gods have not made those people extremely extreme, it can be said that it is a big heart. Feng Dance didn''t know that there was a main **** rating at the beginning. She always thought that she could participate in the individual competition as long as she signed up. After she came back, she realized that it was not the case. The preparation room is full of people. They will enter the battlefield of personal warfare and will face a more brutal game. "All of you, everyone, now I will explain the rules of the individual competition. In the individual competition, we will not provide you with any survival tools. Everyone can bring in the competition, only in the last team competition. Selected items. After the game starts, everyone will get a road map. Everyone gets the same road map. At the end of the map, we put a special item, who can get the item first. Who is the individual winner? In this game, the main **** will give you a rating according to the performance of everyone, I hope that the students will perform well and strive to get a good result. v2 Chapter 455： : Lucky girl When the teacher finished speaking, the figure disappeared into the preparation room, leaving only a group of contestants. I can only use what I chose in the last team competition, which makes most people feel a little troublesome. In the last team competition, because of the lack of experience, most people chose something that was not suitable. I thought that I had the last experience to re-select. I didnt expect the opportunity to re-elect once. It is. Fortunately, this bad consumption has not dealt a lot with Feng Dance. She chose something that is useful to her. Choosing it once will not change her choice, so it doesn''t matter if she chooses not to choose. As the game began, Feng Wu and other people were transferred into the arena. This time the stadium is actually an ice source, surrounded by ice and snow, can freeze people into ice pillars. "Everyone can see that our entrants have already landed in the individual competition, but the temperature on the field is somewhat low, and our players have been sealed to become ordinary people, they can withstand such a strong Wind and snow, can they really pass the challenge on this ice source of minus ten degrees?" Taman yarn is excited to look at the snow on the screen and the very obvious black spots. The tone is excited and worried. "Doubt? What is it flying down!" Suddenly there were big iron boxes on the screen, and there were several keys, which were now falling from the sky. "The deputy dean, can you explain to me whether these boxes and keys have any effect?" Taman yarn turned to ask the vice president. "Of course it works. These boxes contain a kind of warmth and other daily necessities, and those keys are the only tools to open the box. Participants who want to get warm clothing must use the key to open the box and get what they want from the box. Of course, not all the boxes contain the necessary items for the contestants. Useless things or nothing..." Through the explanation of the vice president, everyone finally understood what happened to those boxes. If they are not mistaken, there are only so many boxes, and the number of people participating in the competition is several times that of the number of boxes. That is to say, in order to compete for the resources in the box, a big battle will break out. At this time, the phoenix dance stood on a lake that had already frozen into ice. Under her feet was a hard ice cube, and on the shore was an endless snow white. "It''s so cold." Feng Wu wrinkled her eyebrows. She didn''t have a vindictive body. Her physique was much better than the average person. Although she felt cold, she couldn''t fully support it. Wind dance took out the map and looked at the map for a few minutes. The picture was clearer, but the phoenix dance did not quite understand. "I don''t understand." Feng Dance bit his lip, and his small brow wrinkled. Looking at the map for a while, Feng Dance chose a direction and went forward, and at this time, a metal box and a key from the sky fell so straight into the front of the phoenix dance. Feng Dance stayed in the hand and grabbed the key in front of him, then looked at the iron box in front of him, then she grabbed the key directly around the iron box and walked over... Going over... she actually went over ! Under the light screen, watching the audience around this scene almost fell down, the sister you are sure not to open the box? There are clothes in the box! Is there a box that doesn''t open you so much that you owe it to you? The phoenix dance moved forward in the selected direction. It took a long time to find another iron box. Feng Dance glanced at the iron box, looked at the key in his hand, and then looked at the lock. "The original box can be opened!" Feng Wu suddenly realized. Sister, you can count on it! The audience silently spit. Then, everyone looked at the girl who looked like a little root, and opened the box in front of her with the key in her hand. When the box was opened, a thick animal coat appeared in front of the phoenix dance. This is a piece. The cloak made of fire fox fur is very warm. Feng Wu saw a corner of her mouth, although her little mouth had been frozen too cold in the cold weather, it still looks cute. Decisively put the fox cloak on the body, brought the hat to the head, and it was quite warm. So the phoenix girl''s mouth bends and looks in one direction and walks away. Shortly after the phoenix dance, a tall man walked over to the icy lake where the phoenix dance first landed. "Well! There are boxes at this time!" The man screamed excitedly. Holding the key that I just picked up in my hand, my face is full of excitement. "Labor and luck is good. This game has only found a box! There must be something good in it!" The man said with a sigh of relief, then swayed and walked forward, opening the box without hesitation. The melons under the light screen are also curious, what is the good thing in the box that the phoenix girl missed! The box opened, and in the stunned reaction of the crowd, a zombie that was common in the team competition appeared in front of the man, and when the man had not reacted, he bit his throat! The tragedy man was so tragedy that the game started only ten minutes and became the first person to be retired. The people who were lucky were even drunk. "What is this luck!" "Luck is also a kind of strength!" Someone is a master. "The girl is really lucky." So when the phoenix dance didn''t know it, it became a lucky girl who was eating outside. At this time, what is the lucky girl''s phoenix dance, she is going further and further on the wrong road. The ability of the phoenix dancers to identify the map is really poor. The main reason is that the paintings are too complicated to draw, which is beyond the understanding of the phoenix dancers. After another ten minutes of walking, the phoenix girl met two more boxes. One of the boxes opened with a large bag of dried meat and bread. These were the things that the entrants were in short supply. The other box of phoenix dance wants to open, but unfortunately the key is wrong, can not open this box, can only regret leaving. Shortly after the phoenix dance, another girl came here. The girl found a cotton coat from this box. Although this coat is not comparable to the phoenix cloak of the phoenix dance, in the snow and ice, I believe no one will go. Care about this. The key couldn''t open another box, which made the phoenix dance know that not all the boxes could be opened by the keys in her hands. After another hour, she did not encounter any other openable boxes. This makes Feng Dance somewhat regrettable. She now likes to play the box game. It is just a lot of people playing this game. The box will disappear after one minute as long as it is opened. Feng Wu also encountered several cases of people unpacking in front of her. When I saw someone else unpacking, the phoenix dancers turned and left. If other people, they must start a big fight to compete for the ownership of the box. v2 Chapter 456： : treasure chest The treasure chest descending from the sky, with the materials needed by the entrants descending from the sky, there is food in the treasure chest, there is also the danger of death. The number of guys who have died of unpacking has exceeded five. These five people were all in a hurry when they opened the box. They were killed by zombies running out of the box. The phoenix dance still doesn''t know that the zombies are in the box. Most people don''t know about it except the phoenix dance. Only a small number of people who have witnessed the bad luck of others have known that there is a risk of opening the box. If you accidentally lose your life, you have to be left here. Because of the treasure chest, some people were lucky. They found a warm winter coat from the box. Some people found some food, and finally they didn''t have to worry about freezing to death. In the snow and ice, it is difficult to distinguish the direction, and the food is not easy to find, the wild vegetables are not, you want to hunt animals to eat meat is not easy to find. Ice and snow, most of the small animals can be in the nest for the cat winter, who would not want to open the big winter to give human food. The sky began to have heavy snow and snow, and the snow is getting bigger and bigger, the visibility is getting lower and lower, and the losers who lost their magic and grudges can hardly go on in such weather. Feng Dance decisively found a place to set up a tent, the tent is more warm than the outside world, but the quilt pillow in the phoenix dance tent is a whole set, stay in the tent, Feng The dancing girl wrapped herself in the quilt and ate the dried meat, which was outside the ice or the snow. You are so lucky to have a set of tents to avoid snow, and there is no such thing as a tent. Although there is no tent, Alum still solved her own problem of food and clothing. She covered her own igloo with thick snow. The igloo is warmer than the outside and I dont know how many times, plus Ming Haos luck. I opened two boxes and found a warm animal coat and a bag of biscuits and water. Alum also successfully escaped the heavy snow by relying on the ice house he built. Its just that lucky people like Feng Dance and people with such a brain like Ming Hao really dont have much. Most of the rest of the people are looking for a tree cat. If there is no tree hole, you can only find a way to find a block. Where the snow is sheltered from the wind, this snow has caused most people to be frozen into ice sculptures. After a full night of snow, the phoenix dances beautifully and feels refreshed. And a bunch of people eating under the light screen, watching the contestants on the field one by one was blown into a popsicle by the snow, the heart is called a sour. Especially when I saw that the well-known high school seniors in the school were abused, there was a sudden excitement in the hearts of the people. However, these people are also smart, and no matter how happy they are, they will not talk outside. Who knows whether the little beggars around them will be the old powders of the seniors, or be careful, the lessons of the vice president. Still vivid. So behind the scenes, people still have to be careful, and it is easy to become a cup when they are not careful. "Everyone is watching, and the treasure box is lowered in the sky! The vice president, we want to know if the treasure chest will drop every day, or will it only be lowered in the special time?" Taman yarn asked the owner with curiosity. I want to know the question. There are too many questions about this individual competition. It is all based on the participants'' self-exploration. Although this increases the fun of the competition, it also makes people who do not participate in the competition more and more want to know more insiderism. At the very least, More than the entrants inside know more. If you know as much as the contestants, where do they feel superior? The vice president laughed. "This treasure chest is a welfare we gave to all the participants. It will only be available in the previous three days. Every day, we will randomly select a time to lower the treasure chest. After three days, there will be no more treasure chests." The deputy dean''s explanation finally made everyone satisfied. It was only three days, once a day. That''s fine. If you open the treasure chest every day, they would have to sign up as soon as possible. How cool! Participants did not know that the treasure chest was only available in the first three days, and it was not available on the fourth day. Although the contestants don''t know much, there are many smart people in them. The smart people can guess that such welfare cannot be done every day, I am afraid that there will be only two or three days of work. Whether it is guessed or not guessed, everyone has given great enthusiasm for opening the treasure chest, and often happens when a box is shot. The phoenix dance also solved two big men who thought she was bullied and held a box. The situation of grabbing the treasure chest on the second day gradually appeared. Everyone was still groping for the state yesterday. After confirming that there would be good things in the treasure chest, the enthusiasm of all the contestants for the treasure chest was high. The treasure chest is a large-scale investment, not limited to a certain area, so if you want to get more treasure chests, you have to look at the gas and strength. The phoenix dance opened a box with the key, and there were two other treasure chests beside her, but there was only one key in her hand, and the other two boxes could not be opened. Fortunately, in the only box, she found a pair of snow boots, got boots, phoenix dance immediately put it on the feet, she was wearing a pair of shoes on her feet, warmth, after putting on the boots, the whole foot They are all warm, wearing a pair of new shoes and walking in the snow, feeling that the feet are warm and comfortable, although there is only one box, but the things that are opened, the phoenix girl is very satisfied. Putting the old shoes in the space, Feng Feng just wanted to leave but didn''t want to suddenly feel a murderous attack from behind. She jumped to the side and fled to the ground. After she escaped, she frowned and looked at herself. Originally standing, I saw a black arrow inserted in the blood, with obvious killing on the arrow. If this arrow really hides the phoenix dance, the phoenix dance is now afraid that it has already been transmitted. "Suddenly escaped!" The sound of a slinger suddenly appeared. The phoenix dance looked back and saw two men and one woman. The three men were coming towards her. One of the men holding a bow and arrow in his hand can see that he is the archery. By. "Look what you look at, don''t hand over the keys to me, do you want us to do it?" The only woman in the three, disdainfully looked at the phoenix dance alone, faintly opening. The three men were dressed in leather, and the woman wore a solitary leather hat on the head. The whole person looked very warm. The two men looked at her eyes with a hint of pleasing. It can be seen that the three squads are afraid of being the masters. It is this woman. Phoenix dance blinked, did not want to care about these people, lifted the feet of wearing new shoes and chose a direction to go forward. "Stand up! Who let you go, immediately hand over your keys and the things in the treasure chest, if you don''t pay, we will immediately send you off the field." Standing on the woman''s hand holding a big sword The man said coldly. v2 Chapter 457： :get lost "Stand up! Who let you go, immediately hand over your keys and the things in the treasure chest, if you don''t pay, We will send you off the field immediately. "The man standing on the woman''s hand holding a big sword in his hand said coldly." As for the method of sending, there is no need to say more, of course, it is directly killed. Feng Wu heard the sound and turned back. "This is my thing." The implication is that I don''t plan to hand it over. "It seems that it won''t give you a little bit of awkwardness." The bow of the man in the arrow suddenly pointed at the phoenix dance. He looked at the phoenix dance contemptuously. Although Feng Dance had just escaped his arrow, he did not think that it was a great phoenix dance. In his opinion, it was luck at best. "Do you want to fight against me?" Feng Dance is a little excited. Recently, her vindictiveness has broken through. She is looking for someone to practice, and some people have sent it to the door. The phoenix girl was a little excited and blinked, feeling that she was awesome. Is it his illusion, why he feels that this expressionless girl in front of her face seems to suddenly become very good. The man holding the bow shook his head, it must be his illusion. This is a little Loli. Just now she must be afraid. It must be feared that there is no mistake, what is good, and the illusion. This must be his illusion. "Beyond the fight! You also match us, unilateral killing is almost the same." Sword men disdain sneer. The woman standing in the middle is even more smiling and cant stop. "Giggle! I laughed at me. She thought she was who she was. She also said what it was like. I really took my own roots. Im so embarrassed to say something to us... giggling..." I almost got mad at it. The phoenix dance is so ridiculous but not annoyed. Do they admit it or admit it? Is it better than fighting? The phoenix dancer girl is thinking about something distressed. "Now I am no more than that." Feng Dance girl always thought that she was a person who cherished her time. This time she went to the first place. Master also said that this game made her perform well. She can''t Let Master be disappointed. When I think about it, I feel that I have wasted a lot of time. I am sure that someone has surpassed her. I have to turn around and lift my foot to carry it to the direction I have identified. The robbery trio did not think that some people dared to escape under the eyes of the three of them. Among the three of them, two men are members of the sword division, and the women are members of the pharmacist department. Since the three teams have formed a small team, there are many people, and the ability of everyone here is blocked. Its really a lot of people who use the bow and arrow to count the people. The three of them are not everyone who dares to rob, like the famous figures of the school and the famous masters, it is definitely going to pass. It may not be difficult to grab those people here, but it is not good after leaving the arena. They are also afraid of being retaliated. The phoenix dance is also observed by them. It is determined that this girl is just a loner and at most a second- and third-year student. Their strength is low. They have a hand that can be robbed successfully. When I think of the victim''s failure to cooperate, I will rush to go directly. "Can''t chase after?" The man holding the bow and arrow asked the girl who is the master. The girl bites her teeth, "chasing!" With the girl''s order, the three figures of the three men immediately chased them up. When they chased out a section of the road, they suddenly found themselves chasing. "Looking for her footprints, the footprints should be still there." The woman said with a bite. After the two men found a circle, their faces were a bit ugly, "no footprints!" "How is this possible!" The woman screamed. Such a thick snow, how could not leave footprints! But when she looked at the ground, I saw only the footprints of the three of them in the snow, there was no other person''s footprints! Worry! Live a ghost! The robbery trio found a circle and did not see the shadow of the phoenix dance. In desperation, they had to give up the search. "Don''t find it, let''s go back!" Can''t find someone, the woman has to give up with hate. "Back... go back..." The man''s face with his bow and arrow suddenly became a bit weird. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. They seem to have accidentally reached a place on the map that is hard to find. "What''s wrong?" The woman found that his expression was wrong and asked. "We seem to have lost..." Phoenix Dance does not know that there are three fools chasing her to rob, but instead she gets lost. The phoenix dancer girl ran farther and farther on the wrong road, but she did not know it at all. I believe that if no one told her the right path, she would be able to get lost alone to the horizon. Under the light screen, a bunch of eating melons are watching the game. "I didn''t read it wrong. The elementary school girl has been in the same place for three times." A fourth-grade boy pointed at the phoenix dance on the light screen, and some incredible. "You discovered that I found out that the girl was a road idiot early in the morning." The older brother who found it earlier said with pride. What is this to be proud of! Taman yarn was speechless and listened to the dialogue between the two men. It felt a little speechless. But the little girl named Feng Dance is quite interesting. As a broadcaster, Taman yarn could not focus on one person, but after a while, when another screen appeared, she once again used her own charm with a hint of naughty voice to drive the atmosphere and broadcast. A wonderful moment on the field. Feng Dance is not a road idiot. She grew up in the mountains and rarely encountered a lost situation. But this time she had to admit that she was lost. The picture of this place is really too squirming. After studying for a long time, Feng Dance did not study which way to go, and she gave up. After discovering that he had been in the same place for three laps, the phoenix dance calmly stopped on the edge of a small river that had been frozen. Seeing this frozen river, the phoenix dance eyes are bright, and there is a river to eat. Decisively knocked out an ice hole with explosive force, and the phoenix dance stood on the edge of the ice hole and watched the clear water flowing underwater. How do you get them out? Feng Dance thinks about the way to catch fish. Method 1: Get caught in the water. This method needs to take off the clothes and get into the water. If there is vindictiveness, the phoenix dance does not care, but now she is a girl whose constitution is beyond the ordinary person''s section. The phoenix dance always has the name of self-knowledge. The law has let her directly give it. Method 2: Fishing. This method is very good, but our phoenix girl suddenly remembered that she did not seem to have a fishing rod. This is really sad news. Feng dance lowered her small head and bit a cute little mouth. When she thought about it, she finally thought of a way. Ten minutes later, the phoenix girl filled a space fish and set foot on the road to find the end. v2 Chapter 458： : Robbery trio reproduction There is no need to worry about the hand, because there is food in the space, there are warm clothes on the body and feet, although the phoenix dance did not find the right direction, the heart is not flustered. Walk and walk, this walk is more than two hours, two hours later, Feng Wu finally left the place where she wandered a few laps, and finally no longer turned around. Three hours later, Feng sat on the back of an alpaca beast, liberating his own feet. Another child, Feng Wu finally returned to the right path, but this time she has fallen behind. "Little dance, the place you want to go can be far away. You need to turn over the big snowy mountain in front. I don''t know where the big mountain is behind. I just have to find another way to ask for directions." The budding sounds in the ears of the phoenix dance. Listening to others, this is just the sound of Warcraft, completely unable to understand what the alpaca is saying. "Well, thank you for blossoming." Blossoming is the name of the little alpaca. The little one was thrown here by the Lord God. She was an alpaca beast and suddenly came to an ice and snow. It was easy. Fortunately, I met a little dance, and finally someone can be a companion with her. The lost phoenix dance and the lonely and confused llama came together unexpectedly. One person and one beast quickly developed a friendship that spanned the species, so the phoenix dance finally had an alliance, that is, our sprouting alpaca sister. . Sitting on the back of the alpaca, the phoenix dance happily enjoys delicious dried meat and bread. It is good to feel that you dont have to walk by yourself. Feng Dance nodded seriously. Compared with the phoenix dance, other people are more sadly reminded, they can not find the World of Warcraft to be able to travel, the whole process is their own feet out, stepping on the snow is a deep pit, but also have to spend that half a day Pull out your feet, tired! Not far from the phoenix dance, the robbery trio was dispatched again. Because the robbing of the phoenix dance failed, the three men were so painful and found a girl who was placed in the third grade. Low water master. Although she is a water master, the attack power is not high enough, but there is another advantage, that is, the girl will refine the pharmaceutical agent. Moreover, her refining pharmacy is not worse than the third-grade pharmacist of the serious pharmacist. In the third grade, she has always been a famous talented woman. It is a pity that this talented woman has a hard wound, that is, her family is not obvious. This woman is only a prostitute who has forced a small aristocratic family. The family has no power and no power, it is better than ordinary people, and the real aristocracy is really no match. This girl is also a big heart. From the time of entering the Starlight Ancestral Hall, people are rushing for the purpose of fishing for the golden tortoise. In order to successfully catch the golden tortoise, she has always been learning hard, and she is also successful in medicinal science. I have worked hard. Although she claims to be similar to the third-grade pharmacist, she knows her own family, and her strength is not as strong as it is rumored. The pharmacist was very burnt in the early stage. She has only a few simple remedies for refining. These formulas are relatively simple and the herbs needed are not expensive. Others who need some high-value herbs can refine their formulas. She has never touched them. The practice of refining pharmaceuticals is too expensive. If there is no support behind them, it is almost impossible to rely on their own success. It is impossible. This girl is also running into the place of the Star Temple. In order to enter the Star Temple, I can get more choices. This girl is really a good fight. I know that I have a hand-free water method. She didn''t play in the game, she still came, for the opportunity of one in ten thousand. Only she did not think that the second day of the individual game, she was blocked by three unscrupulous people. "What do you want to do!" The girl screamed in amazement, and the voice was sharp in panic. "Less nonsense, give me the keys and everything I got from the box." The man with the bow and arrow pulled open the longbow and said impatiently. "You want to rob! You are not afraid to lose the qualification to do so!" The girl dared to open her eyes. "Lost the qualification of the game! Hahahaha!" "She is too funny, giggling... "Is she an idiot, actually asking such a stupid question." The three looters almost smiled and hugged their stomachs, deeply wondering if the girl was a monkey. The girl looked at the three angry people, and the eyes of a beautiful apricot were full of anger and grievances. From entering the Starlight Ancestral Hall, although she can''t compare with those dazzling super geniuses, she is also a small genius in the ordinary sense. Although she is not too famous, she will never be annihilated among the people. The little girl who has always been loved by her classmates and the teachers attention has suddenly felt malicious from the world. Waiting for a smile, the robbery is still going to continue, the line must follow the rules of a line, the so-called horse no night grass is not fat, the thief does not go empty (this is what!) One sentence, now it is definitely robbery Then, then there is no reason to return without empty hands. "Well, you have finished playing with the treasure, and now I will hand over all the things on my body!" The bow and arrow man''s tone became more and more intolerant. "Well, don''t say it, just do it yourself, save me from wasting time here." The woman standing in the middle is worried that she will encounter the kind of escape. The shadow left by the last robbery has not been eliminated yet, although it only took a few hours. Hands-on! That''s got it! When the girl heard it, she flashed a little anxious in her eyes and turned and fled in one direction! "Run again! Do you think that you can run a swordsman in a wizard''s department!" The man holding the bow and the man with the sword in his hand chased it from the left and right, because the last robbery lost. These two people lost face in front of their goddess, and this time they can no longer let the prey of the hand escape! The two men chased quickly, and the woman was running hard in front. The snow was thick and thick. Running on the snow was a very labor-intensive thing. After running for a long time, I felt panting and sweating. Not stopping. A cold wind blew, and people were frozen and snoring. It is better for the women to get caught up in the snow. It is more difficult for the two men to catch up. Fortunately, they have good physical strength, and the physical strength is also the physical waste of the Master. The girl is running in front of her, her physical strength is almost there, but she knows she can''t stop, she needs to ridicule the place of the Star Temple, she can''t be brushed here anyway. Say nothing can be brushed down... v2 Chapter 459： : I will suffer from alliances with you. Running to support women now is actually a conviction. Although she has the support of faith, the distance between the two men is getting closer and closer to her, and there is no distance between them. The woman feels that she can even hear the sound of gasping people behind her, she does not Willingly, not willing to be eliminated here, she is not willing! Just when she was desperate, she saw a girl riding an alpaca not far from her. The girls eyes lit up, and the person who was against the water suddenly caught a life-saving rope. "Help! Help!" She shouted desperately, and the hope of attracting the attention of the person in front could come and save her. To take a step back, even if the man can''t help but see, she has already appeared in the sight of three wicked people. The girl has warm clothes and a rider. She has more money than her. With this more valuable goal, maybe she will have hopes of escaping. Feng Dance heard the sound and turned back, just took a look and turned back. Before the game, Ajer said that the individual match is a personal result. Unfamiliar people don''t have to pay attention. Even if an acquaintance meets, don''t think about helping, because once you get to the game, everyone is an opponent and can''t help. Your own opponent. That girl is an opponent, so I don''t help. Feng Dance nodded and did not hesitate to make a decision. The phoenix dance girl has always been a good girl who is obedient. After making a decision, she naturally turns a blind eye to the opposite help. Worry! This woman did not hear it! The girl who escaped was so angry that she found that the person chasing her behind saw the girl, maybe she still had hope. "Look, you see, the woman who escaped from our hands in the morning!" The man with the bow exclaimed, and the eyes thief looked at the phoenix dance. That look is like a vulture looking for prey. "Its really the little monk, the little monk looks back at where you are going to escape! The womans squatting phoenix dance, a pair of beautiful eyes full of grievances. All three were annoyed with the phoenix dance, because she, they tasted the first failure, and they still learned the road for three hours before they walked back to the right path from the place, and let them fall to the step of the phoenix. Dance, of course, is the one they hate the most and hate the most. Found the existence of more hateful values, the three people are too lazy to pay attention to the new goal, and chased the phoenix dance. Really no matter her! The girls long, small mouth, unbelievable, actually escaped. Don''t wait for it at this time! The girl immediately fled in the opposite direction. At this time, regardless of whether there is still strength, there is no effort to squeeze out strength. Fortunately, the three have already rushed toward the phoenix dance, and did not even think about it. This girl is not a good-natured Madonna. If she is not, she will not think about using the phoenix dance to attract the attention of these people and escape. After running out of a certain distance and determined that she would not be caught up, she looked at the phoenix dance with pity, then turned and did not return. "Hey! Let''s stop! Don''t stop!" The woman yelled and caught up. "Little slut, don''t want to escape!" "The last time was our intention, this time you rested and escaped!" The three men yelled at the phoenix dance. Feng Dance sat back on the alpaca and saw three slightly familiar guys. After watching for three seconds, I came to a conclusion, a guy who didn''t know. The phoenix dancers drove the llamas and ran away in the snow. The four hooves of the alpaca ran fast, leaving only shallow footprints in the snow, without getting stuck. When the three men had not yet reached the front of the phoenix dance, the little alpaca girl ran away with the phoenix dancer girl, leaving only the robbery trio who lost again. "Let her run again!" The three men caught their heads. Looking back at the idea of ??not having fish and shrimp, I wanted to find the unlucky girl, and the strong fruit did not find the root hair. The three people stood in the snow in the blue and thin mushrooms, today must be their disaster day, actually failed three times in succession! The phoenix girl who just left, but she did not know what happened behind her. She rode the little alpaca blossoming girl and walked happily on the way to the finish line. After another half an hour, Feng Dance met an acquaintance. This time I met two female students from the next class. The names of the two are not remembered, but the two classes have a practical class. I have seen them. When the two girls found the phoenix dance, they also had their eyes bright, especially when they saw the alpaca sitting on the phoenix dance. The eyes were brighter. "Little dance, I really didn''t expect to meet you, but I also met with it. It''s better to go together with us." The two girls stared at the phoenix dance... the alpaca under the ass. "No." Feng dance shook his head and refused if he didn''t give it. "Why! You look down on us if you are not!" The second woman was screaming at the phoenix dance, and the expression seemed to be insulted. "You are too weak, and I will suffer from alliances with you." Feng Dance sat on the alpaca sister and looked at the two women seriously. Feng Dance is not stupid. At least she remembers that Ajer and Master have told her that if they need to find someone to form an alliance in the game, they must not find too much weaker than themselves, otherwise there will be no benefit to her. The phoenix dance girl is more obedient, she listened to this, and naturally she must do it. The two women are almost vomiting blood, they also know that their combat power is not good, but now everyone''s vindictiveness can not come out, the fight is also physical strength and strength, these two kinds of them will not lose to the phoenix dance. Damn, if it is not the strength of her top ten in the grade, how can they care about the phoenix dance, a bad reputation guy! Because of what happened last year, many people in the school were not very good at her. Last year, Feng Dance was at the center of rumors. Even if there was a school clarifying the rumors of being born out of wedlock, she proposed to Ming Hao, and The matter of bullying the classmates in the dormitory is still spread. On that day, Likas whole body of red fruit was found in the female dormitory area. Its no secret. Many girls have no good feelings about her. Of course, some girls don''t believe in Lika''s words, but that part is less. Of course, there is not much disgusting phoenix dance. Most people will not take the time to pay attention to this boring gossip rumor. These two girls do not stand out in the swordsman system, which makes them always called geniuses at home, but they are not as good as dogs. They don''t accept them. For the top ten of the grade, most people have an envious emotion in it. There are no bad rumors in the other nine seats. Only the phoenix dance, her reputation has become a bad injury. v2 Chapter 460： : Irene in the challenge Anyone who is not convinced of the tenth grade, or who is worried about it, will take the phoenix dance out of the matter. network There are even people who want to challenge the position of the phoenix dance ten seats. Only so far, no one has challenged the success. The phoenix dance is still sitting at the end of the ten seats. If it is not her serious partial scores, some people assert that the strength of the phoenix dance, even the top three must have her place, this is agreed, and some people do not believe, these two are the two of the wave of unbelief. "What do you mean, good intentions are not good, if you are not pity, we will not be with you like this lonely character!" The second woman was blushing and thick neck and thick words. "Oh, I don''t need you to be pitiful, you are too weak, or you can pity yourself first." Feng Dance looked serious. Worry! Without such a poke of the heart. How strong are you, and strong, but only just rise to the second grade, there are five grades above, five strongmen gather here, you are a second grade ten mats! The two men rushed to the phoenix dance in the heart. The two still want to say something, but the phoenix dance did not give the opportunity to the two, riding the alpaca sister to continue moving forward. "She actually went so far!" The second woman was almost upside down, you hang your mother knows no! The alpaca sister is more familiar with the terrain of this area than the phoenix dance. It climbs the snowy mountain on the map with the phoenix dance. Now they can leave the snow mountain. There was a thick snow on the branches above the snow-capped mountains, and there was no greenery. After a day''s journey, the phoenix dance found an open space before the darkness and raised the tent. It was to spend the night in this place. The day before the game began, the map given by the school was not a plan of a small place, but a large area. Passing through the snowy mountains and deserts, passing the desert and grassland, passing the grassland is the last volcano, and at the end of the game, what they are looking for is in the volcano. The phoenix dances on fire, and the fish in the space of the space is somewhat troubled. Although she caught a lot of fish, she suddenly thought that she would not do it, and before the game, Ajie even told her not to let her cook. That is because he is afraid that you will poison yourself. Because you have to retire because you were poisoned by yourself, it will definitely become the anecdote of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. When the phoenix girl will become a celebrity of the school until graduation, she will be All the younger brothers and sisters are remembered and taken to the ring. Feng Dance didn''t know what Ajer was thinking. She only knew what she had promised, and Master said that she should believe. But what about the fish? The phoenix dance didn''t think of a good way until she went to sleep. The next day, when she was riding an alpaca to climb the mountain, she was still thinking about the fish in her small head. After walking up, I just had lunch, and the activities of the treasure chest began again. The treasure chest descending from the sky immediately caught the attention of the strong men who had already come to the map to mark the mountains. This time, the phoenix dance got a box with a few water bags, and the water bags contained pure spring water. This spring water is only the most common spring water. After drinking, it can quickly restore strength and ease the fatigue caused by the road. There are ten spring waters packed in sheepskin bags in the box. Although there is no shortage of water in this snowy mountain, the phoenix dance carefully collects these springs. After getting these spring waters, the phoenix dance never found another box. Instead, it screamed two screams in the mountain. It should be that someone had black out the zombies, and it was not known whether they died in the mouth of the zombies. Irene killed the zombies, and the eyes were not blind. She was alone. She was determined to be the finalist in the special task group. There is no need to find some guys who are not strong enough to drag their hind legs. . Irene is now the top five in the grade. If she doesn''t want to save her strength, she doesn''t want to get the attention of the woman too early. It is not indisputable to compete for the first. The female lord is only the top three. They did not expect to have an Ajer. Ajers strength is too strong. Even the woman has only got the second grade. Seeing that the woman did not get the first, Irene was gloating for a long time. She has seen the original, naturally knowing that the woman is not a person who likes to succumb to the person. Although she can bend and stretch, she does not like anyone to press her on her head. In the original work, Ajel never participated in the top ten rankings of the grade. I don''t know why he would join in this time, but she was happy when she saw the woman eating. On this road, she opened a total of five boxes, four of which were considered more useful, and only the fifth opened a zombie. In my heart, I screamed on Longze. Gammels bad taste, she is now more sure about what Longze. Gammel is just a man who passed through, and it must be a novel fan before crossing, and he made it out. What is it, not the imaginary world of holographic online games, or the end of the zombie text. Fortunately, the boy who has been through the boy has been coming for thousands of years. If he only comes now, I am afraid that it will be lively. Now there are two traversing women in the world, a reborn man (she still doesn''t know that phoenix dance is also a cross-girl). If there is another guy who has a halo, she doesn''t have to live. . After cleaning up the zombies, Irene continued to move forward, but she only walked out a few steps, and saw a guy riding a cockroach walking in the woods. She is not mistaken, isn''t that the legendary beast ***? Irene was shocked and stunned. Who is so capable, can still take a ride to travel, is it open the box to open, this luck she served. I thought that I had already had enough luck. Although I only opened five boxes in three days, the boxes were all necessities of life. There were clothes, clothes, shoes and weapons. I didnt expect anyone to get out of the box. Open the beast. Is it true that this play is not supposed to be opened by the female host? Actually someone can grab the female host''s aura of the female lord Zicheng, arrogant! With the approach of the beast and ***, she finally saw the man''s appearance. She was not very close. She mainly saw the **** as for the person sitting on the ***, she knew that she was not Outside of Zicheng, I don''t know who is sitting on it. It was not until she was close to her that she was still an acquaintance! This is not a good phoenix dance with Ajer! In fact, when she knew the identity of Ajers successor, she wanted to brush Ajars good feelings. Unfortunately, the guys feelings were too difficult to brush. I heard that Zicheng also offered it. After a period of diligence, I did not get any effect. v2 Chapter 461： : Change your alpaca beast There were still some frustrated Irene. After seeing that even the guy who had the female aura had failed, she suddenly felt a lot better and was not entangled. Since then, she has not deliberately pleaded. Jill, the two are also mixed in a nod to the Master. Irene has stayed in the world for so long, and she has not had the boringness of the first time. When she first came to the world, she thought about how to change her destiny every day. She was not thrown away by the female host, and most of her contacts with people have been used. Now I think she did not do it right. The so-called heart-to-heart, whether or not to make friends with the heart, some of the natural things can not be seen, when the family is out, people can not understand your mind. She does not have the purple sensibility system to hide the true feelings of her heart. Anyone who feels like she is treated with care, so it is easy for Zicheng to make friends, but she does not have a golden finger. Ok, but I can''t cheat. After reflecting on himself, Irene has changed a lot and become less utilitarian than before. This is a good change. Its too far away. In short, what she wants to say is that Ajar is not a good close person, and the phoenix dance that has always been avid to Ager is not a simple woman in her eyes. Ajar''s kind of person, can you be a simple person? Watching the phoenix dance getting closer and closer to her, Irene wondered if she should say hello, no matter what the people know. "Little dance, I really didn''t expect to meet you." Irene thought for a moment and took the initiative to say hello. "Oh, hello." Feng Dance nodded, met people, and the strength is good. "You are really good at this ***, is it open out of the box?" Irene was very eye-catching to this ***. "This is an alpaca beast." Feng Dance seriously looked at her to correct the mistake. Irene smoked her mouth and *** is not an alpaca. What is the difference? "Well, the alpaca is an alpaca, it is the same anyway." Irene is not entangled in such a small matter. "Is this what you got from the box? I really envy you." Irene is not saying kindly, she is really envious, how much can be saved by getting a head mount, and she sees this *** There is only a shallow print on the foot of the foot, and the feet are not trapped. It is really a beast! "No, blossoming is what I encountered on the road." Phoenix dance did not hide, but did not say much. "I encountered on the road!" Irene snorted with amazement, and I was able to meet the mount on the road. What kind of luck is this, isn''t this the treatment that the woman should have? Feng Dance nodded, it was. "You are so lucky." Irene finally could only envy the words of her, she did not have such a good luck. The two were talking, but they heard a voice coming. They saw that a man and a woman were coming in the direction of the two of them. The two men were tall and mighty, and they looked beautiful and beautiful. The woman was born petite and delicate, but her body was so good that she had a beautiful face that made people look hard. The woman was born a little weak, and she brought a delicate temperament that required people''s pity. Irene only gave a look at the girl, white lotus green tea. There is no special feeling in Feng Dance. No matter how others have nothing to do with her, Ajar said that she should not let her go. Finally, the two people came over, and the woman looked enviously at the alpaca beast that the phoenix danced. The love in her eyes was almost overflowing. White Lotus, the next step is definitely to buy strong sales, this set of road she is familiar, whether it is TV drama or novels are not all played like this. "Hey, you two, immediately put the alpaca out. If you don''t pay, don''t blame the seniors for not feeling good." The man is obviously the weak woman pursuer, both of whom are fifth-grade students. Feng Dance didn''t know these two people. Irene knew them. Although they didn''t deal with them, they knew some things about them. This man is a famous master in the fifth grade. Although he does not have ten seats, he is recognized as the first person under ten seats, while the other woman is more famous. The fifth grade grade flower has many pursuers. The weak appearance and resentful eyes captured the hearts of a large drifting man. This man should be the minister of the flower of this grade. Obviously, the first person under the fifth grade of the fifth grade is now robbing others for the ride of the grade. Its just that the phoenix dance should not be easy to grab. I got along several times, but she knows that this girl named Feng Dance is unfathomable. If she didnt hint that she knew that this girl is not born again, she would have thought she was more One passed through the fellow. "Flower is my friend will not give you." Feng Dance looked seriously refused. The hunters who used to rob her friends were almost killed by her good friend Xiaomei (sika deer). Fortunately, Xiaomeis life ran away. Xiaomei said that people under the mountain could be terrible and would eat them. She thinks that this man and a woman must be the kind of bad family that Xiaomei said would eat her friend. So the phoenix dancers looked at the two men on the lookout. If they dared to rob them, they hit them. Master said that the fists are big. So, what kind of ghosts do you have to pay the phoenix girl? White pity (heart stunned): That is her own understanding, really do not blame me. "Sister, I like this alpaca beast very much. Can I change it with a bag of water? Please exchange it for me, I will treat it well." The flower of the grade said pitifully. That pitiful appearance, as if the phoenix dance does not promise that she is a bad guy who is difficult to understand. A bag of water! Irene is crazy in my heart, a bag of water wants to change a mount, she used to be a desert here, but here is the big snow mountain, nothing is lack of water, the flower of the grade must know this, it will be so refreshing Take the water out and trade it. The heart burst into a black heart and white lotus, and the soft and good-hearted effort is catching up with the woman. "Do not change, blossoming is a friend, can not be changed." Feng dance small brow wrinkled, she said no change, these two people are annoying. "Toasting, not eating and drinking fine wine, Shameiken and you are the blessings that you have cultivated in your life. You dare not hesitate, even if you are our swordsman, I can''t let you!" The man shouted, one Fu ants also dare to insult the disdain of their goddess. "Do not be like this, the school girl just can''t bear their little pets, don''t scare them." Shamei looked awkward but made a strong statement. v2 Chapter 462： :Teach you to be a man Lying in the trough, this woman''s kindness is made in front of their two second-grade elementary school girls. Irene looked around at a small white lotus, and I really felt that there were so many best things around me. "Shamei, don''t help them talk, two guys who don''t know how to be good, let me be the seniors to teach them how to behave!" Speaking with a smirk, holding a big sword and rushing to the phoenix dance. When he rushed to the phoenix dance, the little white lotus named Shamei was still very alarmed and screamed, then looked worriedly at the brave man called Xiuwu, worried about completing the military, and then looking at it. Feng Dance, a weak woman who is overwhelmed, is called a three-pointer. Irene didn''t have time to watch her acting. She is now with Feng Ying in the eyes of these two people. If there is anything in Feng Dance, the next one will be her. Therefore, at this time, she must not be able to be alone, and must be firmly united in the side of the phoenix dance, and the two together turned the scum male to the female. If I want to do it, Irene thinks that her reaction is not slow. She brushed out her new sword from the space and wanted to help the phoenix dance against the enemy. However, the next scene told her that she just thought too much, and everyone would need her help! I saw the phoenix dance leaping from the alpaca to the snow, and there was no footprint left on the snow! However, this incredible scene has not been noticed by anyone. These people are watching the phoenix dance will not be killed by a sword. The man''s sword came to the fore, and Irene could even feel the sword that passed over her face. The phoenix dance did not stop, but only kicked the door to her. Wu Xiu saw the phoenix dance kicking. He didn''t care, how much strength a woman can have, and now she can''t use her strength. Not afraid. Such a martial arts fight is too lazy to block, the sword''s offensive did not slow down. In Wu Xiu''s view, it was just a foot of Hua Quan Xiu, but he kicked him out and slid down the snow for two meters before stopping. "Ah!" Shamei screamed in shock, and the shock in her eyes could be seen even. Shamei has never dreamed of it. The powerful man like Xiuwu will be kicked out by a junior girl. This is too unbelievable. After screaming, she forgot to look at the repairs and injuries in the past, and she was surprised. The phoenix dance calmly retracted the foot and looked at the martial arts lying on the ground. "Don''t you want to teach me to be a man?" Feng Dance looked at the martial arts lying on the ground, asking questions. Feng Dance is very puzzled, why teach her to be a sword to attack her, is his sword trick contains the truth of being a man? However, this person has no rules. She has learned from Master since she was a man. He is not a master, and he is qualified to teach her! I still want to beat her, the bad guys, and in the future I will definitely not find an apprentice who will let him teach people to be human. The martial arts almost didn''t vomit blood. What does this mean, satirize him? Xiuwu was dreaming and did not think that a small junior student, but the strength is so big, the strength of this foot is simply kicking his internal organs, this is what strange power! Irene Zhang big mouth, good ... good strength, more than one hundred kilograms of the strong man said to kick and fly to fly, girl you are so cattle, your home is not artificial! "Smelly girl, I just thought about it, let''s come again!" Xiuwu got up from the snow and looked at the eyes of the phoenix dance, not to mention how unwilling and angry. The phoenix dance gimmick has a hint in his eyes. "I have a master, don''t you teach me to be a man, you still teach your own disciples." Feng Wu said with a serious face, that a serious face, not too serious, obviously sounds like a sarcasm, she is hard to say a little bit of feeling. Xiuwu is not vomiting blood, hateful stinky head, don''t you accidentally let you kick a kick, what are you proud of, and when you go out, your brother will kill you in minutes! Xiuwu is trying to say two words to fight against the phoenix dance. I didnt expect that this squatter didnt follow the cards, turned over the alpaca beast, and left the person directly. I wanted to chase the alpaca with the human foot. It is impossible. Irene is not stupid. I dont want to wait for it at this time. When Shamei and Xiuwu returned to God, even Irene had already disappeared. Lying in the trough, running so fast, the labor and management words have not finished. The beauty of Shamei is even more regrettable for the little alpaca that almost came to hand. The next time I see you, I must get the alpaca beast... Feng Dance didn''t know what a man and a woman were throwing down by her. She was riding the alpaca beast and phoenix dance freely in the forest, and accidentally rushed to the front. She has surpassed the people in front of me, and gradually walked to most of the people. On the road, there are quite a few people who play the alpaca sister''s ideas, but after seeing the terrible speed and strange power of the phoenix dancers, most of them. Everyone is dying. The sisters are too ferocious, they can''t cover them! The people who phoenix dances are not a lot. This mountain is very big. It is not necessary to go this road when turning over the snowy mountains. There are still many people who have not met Feng Dance. When the night is approaching, Feng Dance has encountered an acquaintance. This time, this is an acquaintance. "Little dance!" Murui can''t believe it, they can meet in such a big map so early, what is the fate! "Ink!" Feng Dance slammed his eyes and met a friend. Under the off-site light screen, from time to time, there are pictures on the light screen. The two people meet each other to compete for the living materials in the treasure chest. They also form a temporary alliance to deal with others. Although the game started for three days, the lucky ones have already met the acquaintances. The league is here, and there are some bad luck. So far, no acquaintances have been encountered, so they can only fight alone. Under the real image projection of the light screen, the match between Feng Dance and Shamei was transmitted to the light screen. The two people in Shamei dont know that they have also done a heroine, and the Xiuwu robbery school ride is also not ashamed by these boys. "Let''s grab it. Anyway, everyone is rushing to grab this. There is nothing, but you tm actually lost, you are not losing our fifth grade face!" A brother of a fifth-grade swordsman said with a sad face. "Speaking well, Xiu Wu was so fluent in what he was, actually lost to a second-grade girl, and this is what she is proud of." "Its so embarrassing, I dont lose it at the end, even a second-grade girl cant beat it. Hes also kind enough to say that hes the first person under ten seats, so hes not hanged! v2 Chapter 463： : Two people with bad relationships I dont know if its a failure to repair a mans life. Seeing that she was cleaned up by the phoenix dance, all the students who were not mad at him were all happy and proud. He even started a critical conference on the cultivation of martial arts. He was unreasonable from his character, and then he broke his fist in the name of the discussion. He often played other people for ten days and a half and could not get out of bed. What is more? As long as someone doesn''t follow his wishes, he will take a group of smack-stricken little followers to teach those people a lesson. The one that starts is black and sly, and people can''t tell him. Its not a strange thing that the number of pieces in this pile is over. "I want to say that the biggest problem in Xiuwu is not his temper, but his vision. He can look at the woman who is arrogant and arrogant. How can he look at his eyes?" Deep, girls are dissatisfied with Shamei for a long time. As a flower of a grade, Shamei is still a black-hearted little white lotus. Naturally, there is no shortage of girls and her unfair girls to highlight their kindness and femininity. How many repairs did Xiuwu do in the boys, and Shameis failure to be a man in the girls was a failure. In addition to one or two little white lotuses, the white lotus would be attracted by the same white lotus temperament, and the other girls were There will never be any good looks. "The woman of Shamei really doesn''t know what your men are watching her. In addition to a face and the temperament of being arrogant, she has something attractive!" said a girl. Although the girl and Shamei were not in the same class, but they were also pitted by her. The girl had a boyfriend who had just been in contact, and the two men had just stabilized the man and met Shamei. Shamei didn''t know what to do, and became a friend with her boyfriend. She also designed a girl who was misunderstood by her boyfriend and was a woman who couldn''t be jealous. The girl''s temper is not the kind of character that will bend down for a man, so the two broke up after a lot of arguments. Girls will hate Shamei too. Of course, being robbed of boyfriend can not hate it. The most hateful thing is that Shamei is not interested in her boyfriend. She just likes to let men be obsessed with her and likes to let those men fight for her. The face of a true girlfriend. Of course, these are not the ones that Shamei said, but the behavior patterns of several victims'' root dramas, Shamei. It is because of the analysis of this reason that these girls who suffer from it are not able to dislike Shamei. "Speaking well, men are so stupid, a few tears from others, a few grievances are deceiving to make it clear that the men are thinking about the animals in the lower body!" "That''s right, that''s it." "Shamei splashes people, I wish her not to die!" A group of boys silently retreated to one side. Although they did not think that Shamei did something wrong, Shamei was so good. They were cared for by the elementary school brothers who were bullied by the martial arts. If they were not from time to time, they would be afraid. Will be bullied even worse. However, there is a fourth-grade boy who can''t stand it. He stands up and speaks for Shamei. "You are the sister of Yanshamei. The sister is the most kind and gentle girl I have ever seen, not what you said!" The boy is a member of the fourth-grade Master''s department. His strength is only ordinary. Once he had a bad luck, he encountered a martial arts. He was taught a lesson by Xiuwu. Fortunately, at that time, Shameis sister passed by and gave him a prescription. Xiuwu was not allowed to find him trouble, although Xiuwu still came to him from time to time to find trouble, and the starter became more and more embarrassed, but every time Shamei sisters heard the news will come to save him, I am always grateful to the Shamei boys. "Another group that is fascinated by beauty." The girls stared at the fourth-grade elementary school, and they always looked down on the man who was fascinated by Shamei. "This is not the case..." The teenager said that he had encountered the passing of Shamei and wanted to clean up the reputation of being filthy by these girls. "So Shameis sister is a good person, she will come to save me every time! The teenager said his own story, and then he came to a conclusion. "That''s right, Shameis sister has helped me. If its not Shameis sister, Xiuwu still doesnt know how to clean up me! "me too!" "And I" There were also a few rescued junior boys who came out to share their stories and let the boys who could hear the enthusiasm sigh. It was a gentle and kind girl. The boys who first spoke to Shamei looked at the girls, hoping they could apologize, but they knew that they were laughing one by one. "There are such stupid fools..." "I laughed and my tears came out. It was this kind of person who was sold and helped the number of people..." "I really got up..." The scornful smiles of the girls made the boys angry. "What do you mean, you women are the ones who are so heart-warming, so beautiful, how can you bear to destroy her reputation!" The boys who helped Shamei talked were not too angry. "Let''s think about it carefully. Is it true that every time Sami will help you, the next time you encounter a martial arts, you will be repaired even worse. She will come once and you will suffer once." A girl stopped laughing and looked like casual. Said. The boys recalled, it seems that this is true. "That is just a coincidence. Xiuwu wants to teach people. Shameis sister cant stop it! A boy is obviously Shameis brain powder, and he is not convinced. "Well, I will tell you one more thing. Although Xiuwu loves to bully a little, but as long as you don''t do anything to offend him, he can''t hold you all the time. You can ask. Other people who have been bullied by him, the martial arts will be like a few of you, see the sky to find them trouble?" The boys had some doubts turning around and looking around. There were some victims who were being bullied. From those people, they knew that Xiuwu had a hard time besides encountering them and would not take the initiative to find them. Only those boys who have been photographed by Shamei will become a troublesome object for Xiuwu. After hearing this answer, several boys were not good at their faces. They did not think that their grateful school sisters were actually the ones who were smothered by them. "If she really wants to help you, she will never use this method. She will not know what kind of martial arts she is. She doesn''t know that she will be close to you when she is close to you." She always knows that she just likes to watch a man jealous for her. She also likes to put a Madonna in front of an outsider who does not know the truth, so that more brain-mutilated men can see her. All this is just a routine. I really took her as a goddess. The girls snorted and looked at the men who were stunned. They waved their sleeves and succumbed to the glory. Can let those fans of Shamei wake up and see through her true face, they are also doing good things. v2 Chapter 464： : Snow night The encounter between Feng Dance and Mo Gui made the Feng Mai girl finally end her day of eating dry food. She finally ate the grilled fish in her heart. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. The art of Mogui is still good. The grilled fish is very delicious. The phoenix dance has eaten more than a dozen fragrant and large grilled fish. I drank a few bowls of fish soup to stop. I can eat a hot meal in the snow and ice, it is considered a top enjoyment. The skill of the grilled fish of Mogui is lighted up. The phoenix dances out the grilled fish. She comes to the roast and the two enjoy a delicious meal together. The rest of the grilled fish was returned to one by the ink. All of them were baked and half put into their respective space. The phoenix dance was very conscience. Half of the grilled fish was given to the ink return. Many, the fish in this mountain is not easy to catch, he also tried to catch the fish himself, but the fish ran faster than the rabbit, often he did not start, the fish have already disappeared. I can see a pile of fish here in the phoenix dance. I have been lying in my heart for a long time. I didnt expect to get half of the fish just for a little help. These fish are not a small number. The fish is much more difficult, and the ink is still grilled again and again. It is still not so much to be so much. Only one third is left as a hard work, and the other two-thirds are given to the phoenix dance. Feng Dance looked at the strange look of the ink, as if he did not understand why he had to return the fish to him, but the phoenix dance still put the fish away, and did not say anything. In the evening, there was a sudden heavy snowfall in the sky. The visibility in the heavy snow was extremely low. The fire that had risen outside the tent had been thrown by the heavy snow. The phoenix and the ink return to their tents and rest, ready to shine tomorrow. Just out. They have already climbed half of this snow mountain, and half of the road can jump over this snowy mountain. The snow is really too big. They clean up the snow on the tent every time. If the snow is not cleaned, the tent may not be able to withstand the weight of the snow and be crushed. Under heavy snow, not everyone can be so lucky to get a tent that can be used to avoid the snow. A girl walked on the snow in the snowy night with heavy winds. She was frozen and stiff, but still couldn''t find a place to escape from the wind and snow. She didn''t have to be desperate. What should she do? She can''t freeze to death. Here, she managed to go to this step and said that she could not be brushed down in this place. The girl steamed herself, then bit her teeth and walked on, walking and walking, she saw a slight light in front. Someone! Girls are like seeing hope, and they are rushing forward. If it is normal, she will not rush to someone''s place. Since she encountered a robbery, the girl has already had some doubts about human nature and dare not trust her alumni or classmates, but now it is different, if she can''t find it. When someone saves her, she will die. Once she dies, she will immediately lose her qualifications. She does not want to make herself like that. The girls struggled forward and finally rushed to the front of the two tents... Mo did not think that he would meet the contestants who came to seek help. It feels a bit arrogant. If he remembers correctly, this is not a game of unity and friendship. Each of them is an opponent of each other, to their opponents. For help, this girl''s brain circuit is sure there is no problem. However, this girl looked pitiful, or asked Feng Dance if she was willing to take her in. If Feng Dance is not willing, he can only drive her away. The phoenix dance was buried in the whole person to warm up. I didn''t expect it to be called out by the ink. Feng Dance opened the tent and went out. I saw a poor girl standing in the snow. This girl looks very embarrassed and her lips are frozen purple. If it weren''t for her to wear warm clothes, I was afraid that she had already been frozen in the snow and had to withdraw from the game. "It''s you!" The girl was also an accident. She had seen the girl who had walked out of the tent. When the robbery trio robbed her, if there was no such girl who saved her, the things on her body must have been stolen. Fengwu had some doubts. Hearing the surprised tone of the girl, did they know that they couldnt find the search memory? It was so familiar that the picture of Feng Dance slowly appeared. She remembered where she had seen this girl. It is. "You dance, do you know?" Mo has some accidents. If it is a person who knows Feng Dance, it is rare to take someone else overnight. "I don''t know her, I just saw her." Feng dance said blankly. The girl thought that the phoenix dance was angry and led to the robbery of the trio. She was almost robbed, but she didnt have anything. After she went far, she was quite sure that she saw the girl riding the ride. Run away, that is, the individual did not succeed. I dont know but I have seen... The ink is not stupid, and soon I want to understand that this girl should have had a relationship with the phoenix dance on the road, but the two did not have any exchanges. If the two are unfamiliar, can they still be saved? Mogui left the power to make decisions to the Phoenix Dance and explained to her that the girl wanted to spend a night on their side. The girls eyes are full of expectations. Everyone is a girl. She will promise, and she will promise. "No, this is the game." Feng Dance firmly shook his head. Ajer said that everyone on the court was an opponent. If you ask her for help, you can''t promise. Feng Wu was nodding at the time. She was an opponent on the court. She did not take the initiative to attack and did not take the initiative to help others. This is the rule that Ajer must let Feng dance obey. As a obedient girl, Feng Dance will certainly not promise to help this girl with only one side. "Well, I know." Although this girl is very poor, but this is a game, it is a part of helping the game, and no one can say anything. He just wanted to let the girl go to other places to avoid the snow, but I couldn''t think of the girl who was resentful and screaming at the phoenix dance, as if she had done something that could not be done. The idea of ??having a little sympathy for this girl is nothing. She thought who she was, and it was unreasonable to use this kind of enemies to look at the phoenix dance. "How can you do this, everyone is a girl, how can you bear to watch me freeze in the snow, this game is very important to me, please help me, I know you hate me last time It is not my fault, but it is not my fault. I am also a victim. Are you not doing anything? Why should you do this to me!" v2 Chapter 465： :June Originally, there was still a little girl who felt that she was justified. She knew that there was nothing, but she retaliated against her in this way. It was really careful and my mind was vicious. network? "Let''s go, the little dance has already said, this is the game, we have no obligation to help you." Mo returned to look at this girl with full of sorrowful colors, this ambiguous person still prematurely, he I don''t want him and the little dancer to be wrapped up by this kind of person. The girl was finally driven away. The sinful eyes before she left, like a flying knife, shot to the phoenix dance, but the phoenix dance girl did not feel anything, the girl is destined to be disappointed. The next day, Feng Dance and Mo Gui packed up the things on the road. Mo was made a small sled with a piece of wood. The alpaca sister is not a Warcraft. It takes no trouble to pull up two people. The two just climbed the sled and let the alpaca sister pull away for a minute, actually met people. Phoenix Dance did not think that they were so close to them, there are people camping here! At this time, the people who lived here last night were also packing things. There was still a ride next to the fire. This is a demon wolf. Its a good physical strength, and there is a car behind the devil. Snowmobile. "Little dance, ink return, it turned out to be you, are you lucky, and have you got a ride? My demon wolf is also from the box. I didn''t expect this box to have a seat other than the devil." Riding." Zi Cheng smiled and greeted the phoenix dance. Zi Chengs heart is also strange. When she opened this demon wolf, she was prompted to say that this was the only seat, and how could there be a second one. Instead, the devil wolf looked up at the alpaca sister, it was bad luck, was chosen by the Lord God to be the woman''s mount in front of you, why did you fold in! The devil wolf can''t imagine the fool World of Warcraft. The alpaca sister is very cold and glances at it. I am a friend, and I am willing to do it. It is not the same as being forced to ride. Is there any difference? Not all people are riding on the ride! The devil wolf felt that he couldnt understand what it was like to see the true feelings for the cute alpaca beast. "I didn''t expect the place where we camped last night so close, you guys are really amazing, so fast." Mo Gui sees that Zicheng is trying to inquire about the alpaca sister, how can she just look for something like her? The topic and the purple ghost drag. "Where, we are also blessed by the ride, or else we must still be spinning at the foot of the mountain." Zi Cheng saw that Mo did not want to say anything more, and did not ask more questions, and turned away. topic. The two were talking. A woman came out of the tent and came out with the woman, Eve. "How are you here?" The woman looked at the phoenix and danced with hate, as if she was watching the killing of her father. "Zune, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know them?" Eve asked curiously, and there was probably a guess in his heart. The girl named Zhum nodded a little, "that is, they were not willing to help me yesterday. They drove me away in the snowy night. If I didn''t meet you, I would have already been frozen and sent out of the game!" "Zhuen thought of the step of being ruthlessly driven away last night. The more he resentfully hated the phoenix dance that could not be saved, and the ink returned to help him." "You are talking about them!" Eve got the letter, and looked at Zhu En''s eyes very much. In her heart, if people hate the phoenix dance, they are all her friends. "This is your wrong dance, you still have no classmates to love, Zhu En Xuejie, but the third grade school sister, actually dare to drive away the school sister, you are disrespectful to the seniors!" Eve can not wait to jump out to find The trouble of the phoenix dance. "It''s sick, the game still talks about it. If you say it, we don''t have to compare it, let the seniors of the seventh grade win." Anyway, if we are a schoolmate, we cant be disrespectful to the seniors schoolmates. If we accidentally win, its not that the seniors are unhappy. Innocent, regardless of whether he said that he would offend the senior schoolmaster, and directly put this on Eves face, this Eve, he has long been unhappy with her for a long time. "What do you mean by this, when did I say that!" Eve hated and smacked. "Feng dance, do you want to find a man to protect you every time? If you have anything, you can''t solve it yourself. It used to be Aguir to turn around you all day. Now I have another ink return, one day to night. Its no wonder that when you are young, you will be a mother! Eve said viciously. "This girl is so poisonous, this is hard enough to say." A boy is deeply impressed by everyone. Eve still doesn''t know that every expression he has said has been transmitted to the screen, and it is still three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends. "No," someone said. "That phoenix dance is too heart-wrenching, throwing a girl from Zhu En in the snow, if someone is not allowed to stay, I am afraid that the game has already failed to leave." There is a girl who is poorly driven away by Zhu En. "Your Madonna possession, that is the game, who will save his opponent in the game, the phoenix dance is right, the game is the game, people save you is not a part of the situation, why must I save? "" There are still more rational people to say. This statement has been recognized by most people, but there are still a small number of people who feel that Feng Dance has no love for classmates. Even if it is a game, it should not be turned away from a school sister. This is too unreasonable and too cold-blooded. However, there are very few people who support this statement. There are not many Madonna in the school. "You yell at me." Feng Dance looked at Eve and said with a serious look. Master said that the people who said that she was swearing were all the guys who yelled at her. They didn''t have to pay attention to such people. Those who were blind and only swearing could not become a big climate. She couldn''t learn. "I am jealous of you! You are dreaming!" Eve is like a cat who has been stepped on his tail, and the whole person is blasting. You are a sly woman who is unmarried and has a child. I will marry you! Eve is too angry. "Master said that people who are guilty will not have great achievements. I suggest that you let go of your mind well. If you continue this way, you will never be able to reach the highest level." The phoenix girl said with kindness. "You..." Eve is crazy, she suspects that this phoenix dance is to gas her, she must have deliberately said so, deliberately want to mad at her! "Eve enough!" Zi Cheng drank Eve, who had been smashed by the phoenix dance. "Little dance, I am sorry, Eve is not malicious. You should not be careful. But what you did yesterday is not right. I hope that you can apologize to Zhu En Xuejie anyway..." v2 Chapter 466： : Moving towards the desert "...Although it is in the game, but Zhu En Xuejie is a school sister, you have a apology, even if it was revealed, how do you see it?" Zi Cheng looks good and wants to reconcile the two sides. network She feels that her proposal is still good, that is, she can brush up to the grace of Zhu En, and let the phoenix dance and Zhu En reconciliation. Even if she leaves the copy of this game, she will not be hated by the third grade Zhu En, this is for everyone. Isn''t it good, and the phoenix dance is just an apology, there will be no big loss. She felt that her proposal was very good, and that neither side had any loss, and that the grievances could be put down from this. This is a matter of non-existence and harmlessness. When I thought about it, Feng Dance refused. "I didn''t make a mistake, I don''t apologize. Everyone on the court is an opponent. No one is special." Feng Dance blinked and said straight. "Speaking to the little dance, I support you." Mogui also did not want to let Feng Dance go to Zhu En idle, obviously did not make a mistake and apologize! "Flowering, let''s go." Feng Dance didn''t want to pay attention to the person who apologized, called the blossoming, and the alpaca sister ran away with a sled. Zi Cheng looked at the phoenix dance and the return of the car to the far away, they actually left! For a long time, I havent been so blissful. I cant believe it. Im sure that this is a good proposal for all of them. Why dont she really care about offending the third-grade sister? Does the phoenix dance? This girl really does not call these, the place where the phoenix girl is not sinful, the Feng Dance girl probably can never understand. "Xiao Cheng, you see her! Actually, I don''t give us any face!" Eve gave the phoenix dance a small book in her heart. One day, she would let the phoenix dance return to her. Zhu En looked gloomy at the back of the phoenix dance, why not put her in her eyes, bent a second-year student, thinking that she is someone, actually dare not give her face, wait for the end of the game, she Be sure to let Feng Dance know what the offending sister is. Zi Cheng is not very comfortable, but she still comforted Zhu En a few words, so that she does not have to put it in her heart, Feng Dance is such an unintentional temper, no good intentions. As for whether Zhu En has listened to it, she will not care. It is Feng Fengs choice to offend Zhu En. She is a classmate of Feng Wu, who can persuade and persuade. Then, if Zhu En wants to retaliate against Feng Dance, it is not She can manage it. Feng Dance and Mo Hui ran to the front, sitting and eating roast fish, drinking fresh fish soup, and throwing Zhu En and others behind. For Feng Dance, Zhu En and the unimportant passers-by are not much different. The unimportant people are rarely remembered. "Little dance, we should be able to enter the desert today, but there is a shortage of water and food in the desert. Before entering the desert, we still have to prepare some food and water." Ink thought about it and said. He felt that there was nothing to enter the desert one day later. The really difficult level should be the level behind it. This snow mountain is actually to prepare them to enter the desert. "Catch the fish!" said the phoenix dance eyes, this girl began to fall in love with roast fish yesterday. "Okay." I agree with the ink that I don''t want to return. After determining the target, Feng Dance asked the alpaca sister to help find a lake or lake that was frozen. Although the alpaca sister hasnt been there for a long time, she has already stepped on the map of Xueshan. Under the leadership of the alpaca sister, they succeeded in finding a frozen lake. This lake is not big. Fengfan and Mogui spent some time knocking on the ice layer. Then they took some time to catch a lot of fish. After filling the fish, they put a lot of water into the water bladder and put it on the body. The water bladder is fully filled. Finally, the fish began to be grilled at the lake until all the fish were grilled and placed in the space grid. The time of day has passed. It doesn''t take much time to collect food. The time is mainly used to roast fish. There are too many fish, but there is only one ink to roast the fish. This live phoenix dance can''t do it. When the fish are all baked, the time is already in the afternoon, the food is packed, the two are on the sled, and the alpaca sister carries the two to the mountain. From this place, we can already see a vast desert. The snow-capped mountains are directly connected to the desert. It is a copy of the game. Even such unscientific appearances have appeared. It seems that I still have to stay in this snowy mountain tonight, and the two decided to enter the desert tomorrow. During the time when Fengwu and Mogui were looking for food, Zicheng had already taken a lot of roads with Zhu En. Zhu En did not want to follow Zicheng all the time. They said that they would have to wait until the three feet to part ways. Zi Cheng did not object, she was not familiar with Zhu En, team members still have to compare insurance with acquaintances, she is also afraid of being smashed. However, Eve is very reluctant to Zhu En. On this way, Eve and Zhu En said a lot of bad things about the phoenix dance, and their feelings are also leaps and bounds. The enemies of the enemy can really become friends. This is really true. In addition to Zicheng, there are already many people who have come to the top, and they have entered the desert before they danced. Even Lian Mingyu entered the desert with Tianya, so he staggered with the phoenix dance. Ruglas and Ager Gross and Elena are also approaching the foot of the mountain. The phoenix dance has now fallen from the leading army to a later position. All these phoenix dances are still unknown, because they have made up their minds to enter the desert tomorrow, so the phoenix dance and the ink return will not hurry, and slowly go down, the desert is the most easily lost direction, not necessarily entering first I can go out first. There are many people who know this, but there are still more people who want to catch this opportunity. Participants are constantly pouring into the desert, and the number of people who remain on the snowy mountains is getting less and less. On the snowy mountain, I made a night, the next day, the day was just bright, Feng Dance and Mo Gui went into the desert with the alpaca sister... As soon as I entered the desert, the clothes and shoes I wore could no longer be worn. The two immediately put away the thick clothes and replaced the shoes on the feet. The sled car on the alpaca sister could not be used. Finally, the phoenix dance rides on the alpaca sister. The ink is taken to the alpaca sister and walks forward. The work of seeing the map is also handed over to the ink. The map is large and complicated, and the desert map cannot be a little wrong. If you go wrong, it will be difficult to go out again. Mogui also feels that this kind of work is better for himself. If he gives it to Feng Dance, he is afraid to be led. Ink is not a phoenix dance, he quickly analyzed the most time-saving route they could take, and the two alpaca went deep into the desert. v2 Chapter 467： : Day and night desert The hot sun, the sun is sore, and you can feel a tingling sensation on the skin. Mo Guihe and Feng Wu danced against the scorching sun above their heads and walked slowly in the desert. This desert is too big. They have not seen a source of water for a long time, and there is no place to rest. In the end, it was still the ink that used the cloak that had been opened before to make a shelf. When the two sat under the shelf, they could finally block the hot sun. "The sun is too poisonous." The two sat together to drink water, rested by the way, and restored their physical strength. Ink wiped the sweat on his head and looked at the sun in the sky that could make people dry. Things that open on the snowy mountains are mostly clothes and fur that can be worn in the winter. Those clothes are too thick, and wearing such thick clothes to walk in the desert is definitely the rhythm of heatstroke. But don''t use those clothes to cover the exposed skin, but also worry that the sun will be sunburned. He and the phoenix''s arms have been exposed to a lot of blisters, and then how to get out of this desert. "Well, it hurts." Feng dance wet the water with a handkerchief, and then covered his face, the tingling on his face immediately disappeared. "Looking for clothes and wrapping them all, I don''t believe it, and I will be sunburned by the sun." Ink was not willing to say. Originally, this little sunburn could not help them. Unfortunately, they are now disabled and become ordinary people. It is so hot and uncomfortable that such a big sun is on the face. "The clothes are too thick." They don''t have much summer clothes, and the clothes on them are all winter clothes. "Nothing, I opened two boxes and opened two coats of cotton. We removed the cotton coat and we can wear it as a summer dress." Anyway, they just want to block the sun, but it is not very important. When you do it, the two of them have dismantled a heavy-duty cotton coat and removed all the cotton used to keep warm in the cotton coat, leaving only the outer fabric, although it is thicker than ordinary summer clothes, it is also better than Putting the cotton coat directly is much better. The two used the clothes that were washed out to wrap them from the head to the feet, and the wounds on the hands and face were also examined by the ink. The luck of Mogui is very good. Even a few boxes are all used together. He has opened the clothes, shoes, hats and medicines, and he has not encountered a trap box. The luck is very good. Lian Fengwus luck is not good for him, so that the two can still have medicine to rub. Wrapped his head and body with clothes, it is not so uncomfortable, the alpaca sister is nothing, not worthy of Warcraft, the natural skin is thick and thick, even in the desert there is no bad. Its too hot, but the ink returned to the two to save some water. This desert is so vast, who knows when there will be water to replenish the water bladder. If you dont plan to drink water, hes afraid they will Retired and died. At that time, it is still not allowed to be laughed at by Ajer. In that case, nothing can happen to him. Absolutely, absolutely... With this in mind, the plan for the use of drinking water on the body of the two people is more and more demanding. All this is to let the two do not have to worry about being thirsty in the desert. As night falls, there is a sudden drop in temperature in the desert. During the day, the temperature rises to 40 or 50 degrees. At night, the temperature drops to minus ten degrees. Fortunately, their winter clothes are not thrown away. It can come in handy. The threat from the night is not only a sudden drop from Wendu, but also a kind of Warcraft that specializes in living at night. Listening to the screaming screams of the scalp in the desert, people are listening to their hearts, they are now better than ordinary human body. This desert has World of Warcraft at night, which makes them hard. How do small competitors live? I found that the contestants who had the World of Warcraft in the night had secretly smashed the teachers of the school in their hearts. What is it called, it is so difficult. Those who had planned to take a break during the day at night had to dispel this thought. At night, it was so dangerous that if there was a problem with the brain, they would want to hurry at night. On the first night, Feng Dance and Mogui found a pile of rubble. They rested in the stone pile for a night, and even the tents did not dare to take it out. The two men wrapped their bodies in the cloak of the animal skin and took turns to watch the night. Although I heard the wolf howling from time to time, I spent the first night safely. The next day, Feng Dance and Mogui wrapped up their clothes and followed the road. The temperature rose again. At high temperatures, it was like cooking people. Whether it is eating dry food or eating grilled fish, there is no taste in the hot days, but if you dont eat them, you can walk out of this desert without any physical strength. Finally, Feng Dance and Mogui just eat something at random. I took a nap and started to hurry. Its too dangerous at night, and its only the day when you can catch the road. No matter how violent the sun is in the daytime, you have to hurry. After two hours of driving, Feng Dance and Mogui actually saw the first wave of contestants. This is a five-squad, these five people are obviously people who know each other, otherwise they will not be so reassured in the individual competition. Five people described the wolf howling, each person covered with a winter coat to cover the sun, even if the heat and sweat like rain did not mean to put the clothes down to cool down. When the five people saw the phoenix dance, they also had some accidents. After a little accident, they returned to normal. It was one of the two girls who were the only two of the five. They were very interested in the alpaca sister riding the phoenix dance. When they met from both sides, the gaze was not removed from the alpaca sister. Everyone walked the same road. Although they bumped into each other, they also had a little bit of water and did not commit the river. A team walked on one side, and both sides did not deal with each other. Seeing that they did not find anything, Mo Gui and Feng Wu are of course less likely to take the initiative to find them trouble, just silently on the road, there is no communication between the two sides. But the girl who was very fortunate to the alpaca sister suddenly said what the tall man next to him said, and the man nodded indulging in the sinking place, then walked to the front of the phoenix dance. "Can your lord lend it to us? My sister can''t walk. I want to borrow your ride. When my sister rests, I will give it back to you." The man looks a bit serious. The momentum is full, and at first glance, I know that people who are not in the school will not be obscured. "If you make your sister tired, you can''t find a place to rest. We can''t lend our family." Mo Guizhi knows that Feng Dance is so painful to blossom this new friend, which promises to lend the blossoming to others. v2 Chapter 468： : Algernon brothers and sisters Besides, the blossoming temper will promise to blame, this temper small martial arts in addition to phoenix dance can ride on its back, others have not had to ride. "You two, everyone is a classmate. Our boss''s younger sister just borrowed a ride and didn''t return it to you. What are you doing so little?" The other two men were called, and the two men were obviously just tall. Under the mens hands, it is natural to be on the side of their own boss. "Flowing is not a ride, it is my friend, blossoming does not borrow." Feng Dance looked at the man seriously. "It is obviously an alpaca beast, and a friend! If you don''t want to borrow it, you must find such an excuse." The younger sister''s sister spoke up, and the tone was a bit strange when she spoke. Feng Dance didn''t like her tone of speech, and she felt a bit annoying, so she turned her head and didn''t look at her. Seeing the phoenix dance, she didn''t pick up the words. She was too hard to find a trouble. She snorted in angrily, but she did not insist on running to the front of the phoenix dance. "Two, if you are willing to lend this alpaca beast today, after the game is over, I owe you a human condition. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me for help." The boss is still quite reasonable, no words. If you dont agree, start playing. Human feelings! In the return of Mo did not think that this fourth-grade seven seats will open such conditions, this man is also somewhat famous in school. He is the seventh in the fourth grade, his swordsmanship is very good, and there are so many in the fourth grade that he can beat him. I heard that he was born into a big family. He was well educated at an early age and the aristocrats who were deceiving were still very big. The difference. In the school, I have hardly heard of any negative news from him. It is a famous person who will be a good person. There are a lot of people who want to follow him, and its no wonder that there will be two followers calling him the boss. Feng Dance didn''t know the boss in front of her. She also knew a bright man in the school. Other people even stood in front of her, and she was not acquainted. Although there are some accidents, the ink is still firmly rejected. This kind of person is very tempting for others. In the school, there are ten seniors in the school, and the days will be much better, and there is no need to worry about being bullied. However, such a benefit does not need to be a phoenix dance. However, he knows that the alum schoolmaster has always been concerned about the phoenix dance. The alum schoolmaster has been promoted for six years. Now it is six years and the chief. It is definitely standing at the school. The top figures in the pyramid, the phoenix dances that the alumni are watching, naturally do not need a fourth-grade ten-seat person. I heard that I was rejected again. Although there were some accidents, Algernon did not mean to find someone else''s trouble. There is still a chest like a fourth-grade ten-seat. And in his capacity, he does not want to rob two of your grades. Algernons sister, Panmila, was somewhat unhappy. She still wanted to say something, but she did not say anything when she touched her brothers eyes. Although she is quite a bit self-willed, she knows how to be light, and her brother told her that their performance in the game will be broadcast live. Even if she has a big temper, she cant be a teacher or student. Face to vent, if she dares to do so, my brother will never forgive her. They have a very large family, and if it is not for her to have a good talent, it is impossible for a 10-seat brother to be valued by the family. She dare not provoke her brother to be angry, although his brother has always been gentle and courteous in front of outsiders, and the corporal of Li Xian. But if her brother is really irritated, that is not a joke. Pan Mila thought of the consequences of her brother''s anger, and finally she could only shut up, but she looked at the phoenix dance eyes obviously did not give up. When the phoenix dance didn''t notice, the only girl who didn''t talk was standing there and looked at the phoenix dance. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she eventually got a mouth. I was not familiar with people, and Pan Mila was still playing the idea of ??riding a family seat, or don''t say hello. After a day of rushing, the two teams found a place to rest in front of the sun. This time they were not lucky. There were no ready-made places for them to rest, and time was not enough for them to move on, so both sides Can only take the tent. Feng Dance and Mogui only took a tent, the two took turns to watch the night, the alpaca sister came to the phoenix dance for a day, the phoenix dance let it rest well, and did not let the blossoming also join in to watch the night, although the blossoming Think of a force. "Meili yarn, what are you doing, so hard to eat, there is no better thing!" Pan Mi pulled out a few dry and hard dry bread in his mouth, and then poured a small half bag of water. Only then did the dry feeling in my mouth disappear. "I''m sorry Panmilla, this bread is what I got out of the box, although the taste is not good, but it is very hungry." Meili yarn probably got used to Pan Mi La''s temper, said with a look of indescribable. "You can eat it yourself if you are so unpalatable." Panmiola threw the black bread on the face of Melissa, and then found the dried meat from his space, and ate it with relish. "Sorry, Pan Mi La is still young and has been spoiled by our family since childhood. You should not be careful." Algernon said with some apologies. Meryl yarn clenched her fists without traces, and then if nothing was released, "Its okay, Panmira is just anxious, I won''t mind." When Meliie got out of the tent, Pan Mila was reluctant to put the meat into the space. "Brother, such a poor sour, what do you do to her so well, you apologize to her, she can afford it!" Pan Mi La did not hide her disdain. This Melisie is a second-year student of the sword division. The academic performance is good, but her birth is too low. She has always been an inconspicuous figure in her dormitory. The four people in their dormitory, the other two girls, because of the relationship between the same class and the younger one, once in the dormitory, they held a group and suppressed her and Meliy three times, trying to seize the mastership of the dormitory. How could Panmela make them succeed, and they had to reluctantly join forces with the powerless Meili yarn to resist the two, which did not make the dormitory become the world of the two women. If you don''t look at Mei Lisi and use it, think of her a noble lady, how can I make friends with a civilian? "I told you long ago, don''t underestimate anyone. This Meli has a low birth point, but the victory is good, and maybe we will have a place where we can use her." Algernon A faint smile, deep and deep eyes. v2 Chapter 469： :Meili yarn If you don''t look at Mei Lisi and use it, think of her a noble lady, how can I make friends with a civilian? "I told you long ago, don''t underestimate anyone. This Meli has a low birth point, but the victory is good, and maybe we will have a place where we can use her." Algernon A faint smile, deep and deep eyes. "She can help a civilian to us." Panmira did not care. "Who knows, maybe there will be that day, even if there is no day we have no loss." A civilian in the district, Algernon did not care. The brothers and sisters only knew that the conversations and images in the tent would not be transmitted, so they were bold enough to say these words here, but did not expect that accidents would happen. When the Algernon brother and sister did not know, a small sapphire earring was pressed under the quilt and did not attract anyone''s attention. Outside the tent, Meli wore another earring on her ear, which seemed to be casual and talked with Algernon''s men. The two boys who spoke outside did not find out that the quiet and shy girl in front of them was actually using one heart and two minds while listening to the dialogue between the brothers and sisters and coping with the two men. This blue earring is not an ordinary thing, but a pair of alchemy products that can be trained remotely. The pair of earrings was not obtained by opening the box, but the item chosen by Melis in the team competition. She also thought that the first game was a team competition. Such earrings might be useful. This was the only one. Unfortunately, in the first team match, she was not lucky and met a team with a very scum. There is no chance to play. It is this individual competition that makes the earrings play their part. Meliie was born in poverty, she was only the daughter of a hunter, and the star-light sanctuary that came out of the aristocratic land could no longer be low, probably only a little better than the orphan. When the dormitory was allocated, she was assigned to a dormitory with three noble ladies. Three aristocratic girls, who do not serve anyone, want to be the boss of the dormitory, the first two girls are united, the two girls have known since childhood, but also a department of students, the origin is similar, this The two men joined forces to let Pan Mila have to pull on the civilians that she looked down on as an ally to deal with the other two. Melis knew that she wanted to be independent, so she promised. Since then, Panmilla has been calling her as the next person. She always shows her superiority in front of her. Panmi Las aunts face is disgusting and disgusting. She seems to have forgotten that she has never taken the initiative. Going to her, but Pan Mila came to her to form an alliance. Although Pan Mi La is not good, but also very arrogant, but fortunately her shot is fairly generous, followed by Pan Mi La, occasionally got something leaked out of her fingers, plus Pan Mi La Sitting on the hill, her life is much better. After being with Pan Mi La, she met Pan Mi La''s brother, a man who always looks good and is gentle and courteous to anyone. She knows that this man is not as gentle and considerate as he has shown. This man is more terrible than Pan Mi La, who is not good at her mind. She is jealous of the man. She is worried that she will be counted by the brothers and sisters one day, because Algerons people are all valuable people, she does not want to be The guns in the hands of the two brothers and sisters. Knowing their intentions for themselves, Melis sighed with relief. She didn''t want to offend the brothers and sisters, nor did she want to be a **** in their hands. As a civilian, she has always been patient, she will find ways to get rid of the brother and sister bondage, although the time may be a little longer, but she is willing to wait... In the middle of the night, the phoenix dance suddenly awakened from the dream, with a trace of blood and murder in the wind, not right... She opened the quilt and put on her clothes, and quickly ran out of the tent, and the ink returned to the night with the sword. She ran to the face of Mogui in a few steps. "There is something coming over." Feng Dance said. "How far is it?" Mo Hui''s face sank, he would not doubt the words of the phoenix dance, he believes that this magical girl will not make a mistake. "Not far away." Feng Dance said without a watch. "Pick up things, leave here." The two put away the tents and informed the people of Algernon next to them. No matter what the people love and they did not have any contradictions, the notice was all the same school. The goodness of the return of the ink, but not necessarily have a good report. After listening to the words of Mo Gui, the two men of Algernon did not care, but still told their own boss Algernon. After Algernon listened, he pondered for a moment, and some of them couldnt decide whether to listen to the ink. They are competing opponents, and there is absolutely no reason for Mogui to inform them of this matter. Is there any trap in front of him that he wants to attach five of them? Ink returned: "..." You think too much. The more intelligent people think about it, the more the brain will make up, because there are too many scruples that make him undecided. Pan Meila is very uncomfortable. "Brother, you really believe that the guy said, she is a second-year guy, can find out what the situation, I think he said so, definitely want to lie to us, brother, be careful of fraud! Pan Mi La did not really think so much, but because the phoenix dance and Mo Gui did not give her face during the day, so she would always put the two people''s minds in the direction of evil to speculate. When Algernon was still hesitating, Feng Dance and Mogui had jumped on the back of the alpaca sister and rode on the alpaca sister to run fast in the desert. This is the first time that Ajer has been riding on the blossoming back. The blossoming llama has no good feelings for the male. It is a cute girl, how can it let the man ride. But this is the moment of escape, the lack of blossoming help, they do not want to escape is not easy. There are a large group of wolves around them, they are constantly moving towards the place where they camp. The **** and murderous smell of the phoenix dance comes from those guys. If it wasnt for the phoenix dance that grew up in the mountains from an early age, there would be no difference in the air. The alpaca blossoming also found out that it was not right, and then agreed to go on the road with the male who had no use in its eyes. It also allowed the ink to temporarily ride on the back of the phoenix dance to escape. Feng Dance and Mo Gui ran on the alpaca, and Algernon was not so lucky. When they saw a large group of wolves coming around, Pan Mi La was so frightened. v2 Chapter 470： : Tragedy of Panmilla The two brothers and sisters regretted not listening to the return of the ink, but they left the place, but they still feared that something would happen, and they were always on guard. This was immediately when the wolves were around. It is. network The surrounding wolves are all first-order World of Warcraft. This order of Warcraft is nothing to them for Algernon, but it is only the lowest level of Warcraft. A sword can kill a lot, but now they have become ordinary. People, not physical and vegetarian, have some advantages, and these Warcraft battles have no advantage at all. The devil wolves are surrounded by groups, and the night is a paradise for World of Warcraft. They will occasionally kill the contestants, bring more difficulty to the competition, and bring disaster to these contestants. "Huh...hhhhhhh..." Meliie screamed and ran all the way. Just now, she led Pan Mila to escape, but Pan Mi La pushed her into the wolves for her own life. If it werent for the wolves who seemed to be more interested in Pan Mi La, she could not survive. I am afraid that I will be transferred away from the venue immediately. Panmila was killed by the wolf without a few steps, and she ran away in the other direction after stunned her wolves with the drug she chose in the first game. She didn''t dare to stop. If she had a drug in her hand, she was afraid that she had already been bitten by a wolf group like Pan Milla. Yes, Panmi is dead. She has no special feeling in her heart. She just feels a slight sigh of relief. She has long wanted to get rid of this brother and sister, but she uses her weak power to get rid of ten seats. Its easy to talk about Panmilla who is on the back. This time Panmilla pushed her into the wolf group''s selfish practices, but gave her a reason to leave. Therefore, being pushed into the wolves is not a bad thing. For her, she gave her a chance, and she lived well and did not lose. She didn''t know how long she ran. When the first sunshine fell, she knew she was successful. She finally survived. She wants to find a place to rest. There is a rocky forest in the unselected place, and Melissa bites her teeth and walks in... Feng Dance and Mo Gui had the help of the alpaca sister, and successfully escaped the chasing of the wolves. At this moment, the two were hiding under a big stone. I didn''t expect that someone had come after the two had just slept shortly. It was Meili, who did not think that she would meet the Phoenix Dance again. "Feng Dance..." Meliie looked at the phoenix dance and looked at Mogui. She was not sure if Fengwu still recognized her as a girl who had been with her in the entrance examination. Since the beginning of the school, she has heard a lot of rumors about the phoenix dance. Most of these rumors are negative. It is difficult for her to imagine how it would be if she was born on her own. But the phoenix dance seems to be unaffected, she often Seeing that she was surrounded by one or two friends, walking on the campus, facing the guidance of others, she was calm and fearless, which made Melis very admire. If she is so strong, then it is good, she often thinks so regretfully. She didn''t want to talk to the phoenix dance in the past, and she didn''t think that she would have to meet up with the team that had once teamed up. They were not familiar with it, so why bother to go forward. She thought that she would probably never have any intersection with Feng Dance. I didn''t expect them to meet again, and Feng Wu didn''t seem to remember her anymore. Her heart was somewhat lost, but she took it for granted. It has been more than a year. Its normal for her to forget. Although she knows it, she still feels a little regret. "Meili yarn?" Feng dance is not sure. When she first saw Melissa at the beginning of the day, she felt a little familiar. After a night, she finally remembered. The person she met was the first time she entered the virtual world when she entered the virtual world. One of several people. Although everyone has teamed up together, but because I haven''t seen the relationship for a long time, Feng Dance is not sure whether it is the Meili yarn in her memory. In the memory of Feng Dance, Melisie is a girl who is somewhat inferior and somewhat restrained, and now the person standing in front of her has already disappeared from the inferiority and restrained look, although she has not become self-confident and temperament. There was a certain change in the upper part, which made it impossible for the phoenix dance to be sure of her. "You still remember me!" Melissa had some unexpected eyes wide open. "Well, remember, we teamed up together." Feng Wu nodded affirmatively, and she asked her to admit that she was Meli. "You are hurt!" Ink is not an enemy, it is not so alert, but it is not completely relaxed. He noticed the wounds on the arm of Meli, the row of teeth, which was hurt by the beast at first sight, which made him think of the wolves who wanted to kill them last night. "Nothing, skin trauma." Melis is not a delicate girl, and she is not concerned about this kind of non-fatal wound. She found a place to sit down at random, and then found out the medicine she needed from the space. She dipped a little water with her hand and cleaned the wound. She poured the powder into the wound. In the meantime, Meli''s head was cold and sweaty but she didn''t scream. This kind of strongness in women is still a good feeling for her. Meili yarn escaped, and Pan Mi pulled out at the moment but forced herself to stand outside. She could not believe that she would fail. She actually died! Leaving in a low mood, the resurrection area, but seeing the people around him looking at her eyes is a bit strange. "It''s her, really deserving, actually pushing my companion into the wolves, this kind of person is really vicious! Fortunately, she did not let her through the game, seeing that she lost is really God''s eyes..." "Isn''t it! Losing her is the sister of Algernon. I really don''t understand how good Algernon is. How can there be such a selfish and vicious sister!" "If this is my sister, I am sure that I will immediately sever the relationship with her. After the province was able to be pitted by her sister." "She is Pan Mi La, really did not see it, our nobles have such a black sheep..." "I usually look at her pride and think that she has any capital. I didn''t expect it to be such a thing..." "When I am married, I must tell my family that I can''t ask a woman like Panmilla. I don''t want this kind of vicious wife..." The students peers pointed out, or loudly or whisperedly, that Pan Mis face was pale and papery. She remembered that the games picture was to be transmitted to the screen, but she actually forgotten v2 Chapter 471： : three modes What happened to Panmila, Algernon, who is a brother, was still unaware of it, because Algeron also had a good luck and escaped, but the two men around him did not have such good luck and died. Under the wolf claws. All of this has nothing to do with the phoenix dance. They didnt sleep all night. The three phoenix dancers slept in the rocky forest. Although it was too hot during the day, it made people feel stuffy and uncomfortable. However, in terms of safety, the daytime instead More secure than night. Meryl has given the wound a medicine and got enough rest. The whole person looks a lot more spiritual. After talking with Melis, Mogui knew that the original Meli had the ability to identify herbs and refining. Many of the drugs on Meryl yarn are made by herself. In fact, Meli is definitely a genius in the aspect of refining pharmaceuticals, but her family''s conditions are not good, and studying medicinal refining requires a lot of money. Pharmacists need a lot of money to accumulate in the early stage. Meryl Yarn is only the daughter of a small hunter. Even the tuition fee is saved from the family for more than ten years. Where does the money come to let her learn the most medicinal pharmacy. Meili yarn is also really talented. She has improved several good prescriptions by doing a few simple recipes when she was a hunter. After she came to the Starlight Ancestral Hall, she chose the Pharmacy Society elective course. In the medicinal refining, Melis has already been stronger than most of her graders through her own efforts. This is because she spent most of her time practicing swordsmanship. If she entered the pharmacist department from the beginning, I was afraid that the pharmacist would have a dazzling genius girl. Because Melis will refine the drug, so the ink does not object to her joining, and how to say that Melis is also known as the Phoenix Dance, there is nothing to add. However, the most important reason for Melis to join is because he knows the strength of the Melis yarn, and it is impossible to be able to make him and the phoenix dance what is bad. With the help of Meryl Yarn, many things are convenient. Meryl Yarn also knows why Mogui agreed to add her in, so the useful herbs will be collected along the way and will be used at night. Those herbs smelt pharmaceutical powder. The reason why the pharmaceutical agent is not refined is because the special equipment needed for the medicine is on her body. This refining tool is still selected by the group during the first group task. Her grade is low, and she doesn''t want to pull her hind legs and always reflect her own value. Unfortunately, there are no opportunities for these things to be used. The people in their team have already been wiped out. The members of the Phoenix Dance League have grown to three people, but the speed of their march is definitely not fast. From the outside light screen, it can be seen that Feng Dance has fallen behind a long way, and they have already had a big gap from the leading troops. The distance of the segment. After only three days of calming life, these participants did not know that they will usher in new challenges, and this time they will eliminate most of the contestants. "Vice Dean, may I ask if there is any special significance in this voting, sandstorm mode, big escape mode, quicksand trap mode, what is the difference between these three modes? Why do the students from the field go from these three? Choose in mode?" Taman yarn turned to look at the vice president. At the same time, in the large square, all the teachers and students in the school had three options besides the teachers at work. These three options are sandstorm mode, big escape mode and quicksand trap mode. These three mode options suddenly appeared in front of these teachers and students, and most people still can''t figure it out. This is the question of Taman. The vice president held a slap in the air and then raised an amiable smile, but unfortunately the big white beard with his face really made people unable to see if he was harmonious. "These three modes are the second test of the desert level. They will have a new test every time they enter the new map, and the difficulty will only get higher and higher." "So, do all of these three models have to go through?" "You can only choose one as the challenge mode. If you pass the game, you will be eliminated immediately. The other two modes that are not selected will not appear in the future game." The vice president shook his head and was old. The sound is a touch of joy. So the vice president, are you looking forward to the unfortunate look of the next contestants? Everyone is powerless to spit, but I think they can personally choose the challenge mode that the contestants will experience, and feel excited about it? Next, Talley asked the vice president to introduce the three modes. Unfortunately, the vice presidents mouth was so terrible that he would not say anything. Just let everyone choose their own choices. These three magic styles are different in difficulty. The simplest is not simple, so no matter which one you choose, the contestants will face a huge challenge. "Well, the final choices of the off-site students have already appeared. Let''s see which mode the contestants will enter..." Taman yarn opened the paper that recorded the final choice. "The big escape mode, 40% of the same word have chosen this model, so the next contestants will experience a big escape mode..." Taman yarn was excited on the stage, and the audience under the stage was somewhat aggressive. "What do you choose from your buddy?" Someone started talking in the audience. "That is still used to say that it is a quicksand trap." "I chose the big escape, I feel that it is very difficult to hear the name." "me too." "I chose the sandstorm mode, I feel that the other two are not too clear, I chose the only model I can understand." The chillers in the huge voting field outside the stadium are of course unaware of it. At the moment, the scene of the game is night. The desert at night is the most dangerous. Not only does the temperature drop, but all kinds of Warcraft come out and sway. If you are not careful, you will be killed by Warcraft. After a few days of recuperation, the wound on Melissa has been completely good. Fortunately, this is a virtual world. Any injury will be very fast. In fact, after taking the medicine, the wound on the Melissa is one day later. It has completely recovered. Now they are rushing to follow the map. They havent encountered one person these few days. This is very wrong. Mo has been studying the map for a long time. Although there are several roads to the next scene, they This road of choice will not be so desolate. It must be a safer and faster road to analyze the ink, how can it not even be seen by one person. If the ink comes from later generations, it will definitely yell out that this is unscientific! v2 Chapter 472： : Big escape However, soon, Mogui could no longer entangle the reason why he could not meet other people, because just now, a strange voice was heard in the sky. ???network? Please note that the contestants will start the game after half an hour. In this mode, the only thing the contestant has to do is to live until the next morning, and the survivors will continue to play halfway down. The entrants who won the top ten in the big escape mode will have a chance to draw. This lucky draw is very important for your next game, so all students must work hard to get the top ten and the notice is over. The sound disappeared, but all the contestants were on the verge of an enemy, a big escape mode, what a ghost! "Pick up things and prepare for battle." Mo returned immediately. The evil game, you know it will not be that simple. The tents were collected, and everyone took weapons and armed weapons. Not far from the phoenix, there was a huge large-scale Warcraft corpse. This corpse has become a bone, and it is not known how long it has been dead in this place. Mo Yuan directly took the phoenix dance and hid in this huge bone. These bones are very large, and they are well covered, so that people outside can''t see them. Half an hour passed quickly, and both the contestant and the audience outside the stadium were curious about what was the big escape mode. Finally, in everyones doubts, the big escape mode started... "kill" "Roar" "Hey..." "killing and killing..." Just half an hour before the time, everyone only heard a sudden escape pattern in the ear, and then heard a screaming murderous and **** roar! The whole desert was so busy at this moment, a lot of zombies and low-level Warcraft that didnt know where they appeared, and the low-order Warcraft ran rampage in the desert. They were red-faced and screaming in their mouths. People are daunting. "Scared!" Ink sighed and took a breath. "It''s terrible!" Melis smacked her mouth and didn''t dare to scream, fearing to attract attention from those outside. "A lot." Feng Dance wrinkled a small brow, a lot of monsters outside, what should I do? Fortunately, some of them have the foresight, looking for such a place to hide, this bone, and the original atmosphere of Warcraft, but let the outside monsters, did not find them for a while, but a few did not dare to speak, I am afraid that the sound will be made. Fengbao hides, she does not speak with her mouth closed. On the outside, she can''t feel any breath of life. The alpaca sister stands next to the phoenix dance and secretly looks at the outside situation from the gap. I really don''t see the scare, so many monsters, this is to scare the baby! The monsters outside appear in groups, and these things don''t seem to be wise, they only give the instinct to kill. Feng Dance is somewhat disappointed. If they have the ability to think hard, she can be friends with them, so don''t be afraid. Lord God: "..." Think of beauty, it is you. Terrible, terrible, oh... scared the baby... The alpaca sister scared the whole body into the phoenix dance. On the off-site light screen, I saw the desert map above, so the contestants were surrounded by a large number of monsters, and these monsters saw the contestants start chasing and killing, leaving no one to live. Good luck like phoenix dance, they found a place to hide for a while and did not appear, bad luck, it was after these monsters appeared, immediately became the target of killing, it was called a fierce death. On the court, Ming Hao and Tian Ya are considered to be one of the few people walking in front of the team. These are in front of everyone, and they all choose the difficult, but very close way. Alum and Tianya choose the road that is the most difficult. This road is even in the daytime. From time to time, one or two powerful World of Warcraft can be used to block the road. If it is not Ming and Tianya, they are abnormal. The strong, I am afraid that I have been killed by the World of Warcraft. Before the start of the big escape mode, the two hid in the Gobi. Now, with the alum and the police, they sprinkled the powder that can cover up the breath, which was not seen in the first time when these monsters appeared. Irene was the first time to hide in a big box, which was opened by her open box. I hid in this box to immunize all the damage and isolate the smell. This box is also the only prop, but when Irene opened it, I felt that it was of no use. It would be better to give her a magic weapon that would speed her up or attack the layered magic. So a box for her. Is it to let her hide in the box without saying a word? Irene refused to hide in the box, but this time she had a big escape mode, she knew what was going on. When there was no object around her that could cover her, she immediately thought that she had been forgotten in the box behind her head and went into it without saying anything. She knows the horror of this big escape mode, and it is safer to hide first. On the other hand, Zi Cheng took Eve into two big rocks and carefully removed the smell of both of them. The demon wolf itself is Warcraft. For the sake of security, Zicheng still eliminated the smell of the devil wolf. When the big escape mode started, Zi Cheng and Eve saw the situation outside, and the two were glad that their wit had saved themselves. If they are stupidly holding weapons and waiting for the battle, they must have been besieged now. Unexpectedly, Zhu En, the girl who just had a hatred with Feng Feng, saw Zhu En wearing a red cloak, and the whole person disappeared in front of everyone. This cloak is also the only prop, invisible and hidden. The effect of the breath, once put on the cloak, no matter what can not be her, but this cloak is not omnipotent, although it will not be present, but can not attack and can not be attacked. Once the attack is actively attacked or hit by someone else in the cloak, the stealth function will automatically fail, and the owner of the cloak will immediately appear in front of the person. Therefore, this cloak can only make people unable to see her, but can not protect her, unlike Irene''s box, has the function of immune to all attacks. With this invisible cloak, Zhu En did not have anything at all. She carefully avoided all Warcraft and zombies, and one person was careful not to touch anything. Those who didn''t get special props and didn''t respond, luck is not so good. On the light screen, a large number of contestants were killed by these Warcraft, and the death was called a fierce, only a few people fled. Its gone, but its not safe after its escaped. There are World of Warcraft and zombies everywhere, and youll die if youre not careful. v2 Chapter 473： : Killing monsters The night brought endless killings, and a scream of screams rang across the sky, and countless contestants lost their qualifications in the mouth and claws of the monster. In the resurrection zone of the off-site players, from time to time, a large number of contestants appeared with a white face. At this time, the number of participants left on the field is only half of the original, and the number is still decreasing. At the same time as the monster appeared, a huge leaderboard appeared next to the off-site light screen. On the leaderboard, there were many contestants'' names and killing monsters. These rankings have been changing all the time, and the gap between the rankings is not large. Now that I havent smashed the kind of guys that make people shine, the number of killing monsters on the list is not a lot, generally less than ten. Feng dance touched his stomach, his eyes were aggrieved, hungry... Both Mogui and Mei Lisi stood on the side of the phoenix dance with their faces as if they were facing the enemy. The monsters are no longer as dense as they were at the beginning, but open and spread around. The monsters that are on the side of these demons have not been so much in the beginning. Most of them have left and gone to other places. Of course, these monsters should not leave too far. On the court, there is also a leaderboard. The rankings are golden. In a golden tomb, the names of the contestants and the number of killing monsters are constantly jumping up and down. You can''t keep up with me. Everyone has already figured out that the top ten escapes are only calculated by looking at this ranking. They want to get the top ten and continue to kill monsters, and it will be possible to kill more than others. "Kill out?" Melissa is not very sure. She knows her strength. There are so many seniors in front of her. She wants to fight the top ten. It is completely impossible. Her goal is to live to the end of the big escape. As long as she can live to the end of the game, she also It is a face in the eyes of the people in the Star Temple. If you want to join the Star Temple in the future, this game will become a good bargaining chip. Ink thought for a few seconds and nodded. He wants to fight for the top ten position. Although he can succeed very low, there is almost no possibility of it being low. But isnt there a phoenix dance? He knows the strength of the phoenix dance. Maybe the phoenix dance can It can''t be done. With this in mind, the ink returned to this point. To take a step back, even if he and Feng Dance are not successful, it does not matter if there is a place to retreat, there will be no life threatening. "Little dance, killing strangers?" Mogui turned to ask the phoenix dance. "Hungry." Feng dance squinted and looked up at him. "Amount... killing the blame and eating again?" he asked less. Feng Dance nodded and agreed, so the sister took the sword and jumped out of the hiding place. He started to kill the sword with the sword. Without vindictiveness, she still has strength and swordsmanship, as well as physical strength, so the phoenix dance killed the past and quickly solved the two zombies. In fact, the zombies are much better than World of Warcraft, because the zombies have a weakness, that is, the head, the first one but was blasted, it is no longer undead. And Warcraft is a dexterous and thick skin, these Warcraft is even more difficult to deal with than zombies. The phoenix dance into the monster pile, the ethereal swordsmanship, and the flexible body method make her kill more than the ink. Although Mogui is also killing monsters, but he is not a talented phoenix dance, it is impossible to have the strength and degree of phoenix dance when killing monsters. At the same time, Alum and Tianya also moved. They chose a monster group and rushed in. The swordsmanship was like a running water. When there was no effort, many monsters were already lying on the ground. . And Zi Cheng and Irene also started to act, and Zi Cheng was a female actor. This time, she would naturally be indispensable, and Irene knew that the lucky draw was very rare, and it was very good for the latter game, so what she said Have to fight for it. Eve was hiding alone, not afraid to go out to fight, she was afraid to shake her body, these monsters are terrible, they are all with a big mouth, wandering around with **** and stinky, Eve scared Light, where to dare to fight for the top ten, she just wants to keep a life to the end. However, Zicheng heroic kills the blame, so that Iv and the purple sensation of a hundred degrees of Eve very admire, although afraid, but looked at the worship of Zicheng, do not worry about the safety. This is the benefit of 100% goodwill. Whenever Eve takes her as the first and knows that she is afraid of death, she still keeps worrying about the safety of Zicheng. If Zicheng really does something, she will certainly rush to the first time without hesitation, even if she wants to die for Zicheng. In addition to these people, many strong 5th and 6th grade masters began to blame to earn points. Others are seniors. They can''t find places like the elementary school brothers and primary school girls. If they do this, they will only I was laughed at by others. In addition to the initial observations, the upper grades that were originally hidden have chosen to play the points. Everyone is running in the top ten, and the battle is fierce. Because the contestants'' vindictive powers are unusable, this battle is extremely difficult, even if the 5th and 6th grade masters are heavy casualties. There are not many entries in the seventh grade, because the seventh grade is a graduating class. It is a proof of their strength. It is a proof of their strength. Although this opportunity is rare, there are not many contestants in the seventh grade. Some people come in for fun because they are bored. Most of them are working outside the field to support the teacher, or simply recording an audience. The points competition on the field is still going on. Although the number of people who choose to play against is not too small, more people choose to seek stability. They choose to hide in a relatively safe place. They only want to persist in the morning and continue to participate in the competition. No matter what other people think, the phoenix dance is burying the head and killing the blame and killing it. The phoenix dance is a little lover who likes cute little things, but has no love for these monsters without thinking ability, so there is no killing. What psychological burden. Moreover, Feng Dance has a good spring water that can eliminate fatigue. When killing monsters, the phoenix dance also divides a little spring water to the ink. With the support of the phoenix dance, the ink is not squeezed into the top ten. Still achieved good results. Just half an hour before dawn, the sky suddenly shot a silver light, and the earth changed. The places that could be used as covert were all gone, and all of them were exposed under the eyes of the monster. The people who originally chose to seek stability were incomparably a white face, and they took up arms and started fighting. v2 Chapter 474： : The end of the big escape Meli''s reaction was a good one. When she found that the surrounding bones disappeared, she immediately pulled the sword to protect her body. The alpaca sister also squinted with her hoof. Fortunately, the surrounding monsters are being cleaned up. Most of the time, there is no danger. Eve is not so lucky. She used to hide aside, thinking that she is safe, and she has no warning, even purple. Chengdu did not expect to find such a thing, so the purple rushing to kill the blame did not think that the evasion would disappear. I did not expect that it would be impossible to notice Eves safety in advance. The result of the direct reversal was that Eve had only had time to scream and was scratched by a paw. After a scream, Eve received the lunch. Zi Cheng is a rescue, but unfortunately it is too late, her position is far from Eve, it is too late to come to her. The final-level escaping mode has been activated, and all the things that can be used to hide in the field are taken away by the Lord God, and the entrants must survive this last half hour. The delicate Master''s department just wants to cry. There is only one little wizard who is skinny and bloody. Why do they have to take weapons to fight these monsters? Hey! The game was unfair and unfair, and they collectively protested. "It''s too unfair. Our Master''s physique is really bad. Actually let us and the swordsmen tie the guys to kill the blame. It''s still awkward!" "This is the eccentricity of the red fruit. Why do we have to kill those blame like the swordsman system, we can''t even use magic, how to kill!" The guys of the two Masters who had just been eliminated from the arena began to confuse friends in the resurrection zone. I feel that this is a biased eye for the swordsman. If you are not eccentric, how can you come up with this idea? The ability to close the Master and the Swordsman to the arena, the body of the Swordsman is as strong as Warcraft, and even if they are not vindictive, they can survive with a stupid effort. What should they do with the Master? They have no strength and no physical strength, but they have to do the same thing as the swordsman. They are not satisfied! Not satisfied! For a time, all kinds of dissatisfied voices sounded off the court. The biggest voice is the Master. In the face of the swordsman, they have all kinds of superiority. Being a magician is the existence of the pride of the sky. The guy in the swordsman department is just a guy who has no magic talent to learn to be vindictive. Who knows not on this continent, the magician is the most respected, famous alchemist, most of the pharmacists are learning magic, and there are few pharmacists and alchemists. Because they are endowed with talents that most people don''t have, the Masters students have always been proud. They have always felt that they are much more noble than other students, and their future achievements must be higher than other departments. However, now it is stepped on the sole of the sword by the swordsman. Most of the players left on the field now are swordsmen, and those who survive in the Masters are only those who have less magical skills. These people are not the best geniuses in the Starlight Ancestral Hall, and the strength has long been eliminated. This is the second scene that has already scoured so many people. The scene behind it is only afraid that more and more people will be eliminated. This will make the remaining players look at the next game. Half an hour passed quickly, and then there was only one Zhun who had escaped for a night without hiding. Zhu En took advantage of the equipment to force, this night she is definitely the most relaxed one, the stealth cloak helped her a lot. Although the Lord God has taken away all the shelters, it does not move the entrants'' own things. This stealth cloak is the only prop that Juen opened from the box and was naturally allowed to stay on the field. Of all the people left on the court, only one of her is zero. Although the word is not good-looking, but Zhu En is not calling, as long as it can stay in the end, zero points will be zero. "That stealth cloak is too strong. How can it be such a cheating prop." Someone outside the scene noticed Zhu En and her stealth cloak, and some said unevenly. "Isn''t it, she can''t go to the end as long as she walks down the cloak with a knife, which is too unfair to other contestants." "That is, unfair and unfair!" Some people began to question whether the stealth cloak should be counted in the entrant''s props. This kind of prop is too cheating and unfair to others. Some people think that luck is also a kind of strength. When so many people open the box, she drives to this stealth cloak, not to say that she has good luck! At the time of the entrance exam, the air transport is not counted in the assessment project, so Zhu En''s stealth cloak is very reasonable. The people on both sides are too noisy. The Taman yarn on the stage is also asking this question. "The deputy dean, there are many audiences in the field who are questioning whether the stealth cloak should exist in the props, and the ability to stealth the cloak is too strong. The students are very concerned about whether they can go all the way to the finish line as long as they wear a stealth cloak. Don''t worry about being chased by monsters or worrying about other dangers. "In fact, although the stealth cloak seems to be very cheap in the game, it is not very useful in the later games, so the worries of the students are superfluous. When the school chooses to put the stealth cloak into the entrants, it has already thought about it. All kinds of possibilities, but also responded to these possibilities. We will never look at someone who can sing all the way because of a powerful prop. This game is very serious and will not allow this possibility. "The deputy dean has a serious touch of the beard." Whether he is so serious is so majestic, these students must now admire his great vice president in his heart. Everyone in the audience: "..." Dean, we have to report, and the vice president is loading again! When I knew that the original stealth cloak was not very useful for the next game, the off-site audience was finally relieved, as long as the game was fair. Everyone said that they believed in the vice president. Although the vice president often tempted all kinds of unreliable, he wont be faked in the big event. Of course, small things are hard to say. The whole school knows that the deputy dean is careful, and the people who have offended the dean are very miserable in many small things. In the arena, with the first sunshine in the sky, everyone has a sense of sight for the rest of their lives. God! I almost thought it would be confessed here! Most of the men almost smashed the tears of the men, and the girls were relieved. Everyone was tired this night. They didn''t remember how many geeks they had killed, and how many of them were scratched. They now only feel the whole. The body is not fast. v2 Chapter 475： : Desert Wasteland A big escape, actually let the participants on the field disappeared immediately. Those who survived are the strong coexistence of strength and luck. Of course, there are also those who have survived, but these people are very rare, but the number of five fingers. After the last refresh on the leaderboard on the field, the points have been completely stabilized. The first place in the standings is Tianya, with a score of 780, the second one is Ming Hao, the score is 777 points, the third is a seventh-grade senior, the score is 670... ... the fifth place phoenix dance, the score of six hundred and twenty-seven... tenth **** points five hundred and sixty. Killing a blame can get five points, and the most slaying of the cliff is not killing two hundred. The top ten has been set, as the previous rules say, the first ten people can get a chance to draw a lottery. For the top ten contestants, others are all envious and hateful. It is worth mentioning that there are actually three girls in the top ten who are second grade girls. The three were the first five phoenix dancers, the sixth-ranked Zi Cheng, and the seventh-ranked Irene. The three girls scored very tightly, but it was only a few strange gaps. Three second-grade girls rushed into the top ten. This was simply impossible in the past. It is already amazing to see a black horse in the same place. This time, it was the same with three dark horses. And two of the three black horses are actually the Master''s department. The small and **** little Master is relatively weak in the early stage. Who can think of these two little girls, actually killed the top ten. The off-court Master''s department is finally proud, and finally their Master''s department is not too shameful. This is not, killing two black horses, to see who dare to look down on their Master. The students of the same level in the swordsmans department and the phoenix dance were very surprised. No one would have thought that their second-grade swordsmen could actually kill a black horse. The Master''s smug is terrible, but unfortunately Ajer, the first in the grade, did not sign up for the competition. Otherwise, it must be three black horses. The three phoenix dancers found a place to shade and slept. Forgot to say that after the game was over, the evasive objects that disappeared on the field returned to their original place. So Feng Dance can find a place to rest. I felt that they slept for hours, and during the day everyone was resting and almost no one used this time to hurry. The phoenix dance girl is very satisfied with being able to play a good one. She eats the grilled fish and drinks the fish soup. The phoenix dance is happy and squint, and finally can eat. When the ink came back, it was already dark, and it was all over the day. Just as the ink was thinking about how to pass this night, Feng Dance lost a bunch of things at his feet. "This...what is coming!" The fish soup in the mouth of the ink almost spit out. He stared at the wolf in front of him. These wolves were not the ones they killed. Did the bodies have been taken away by the Lord God? Where did this come from! Ink is thinking a little dumbfounded. "Oh." Feng Dance said with a look of inkless expression. "Oh...the..." is very good and powerful. The question is when is she embarrassed, why he didn''t see it! "You give me these thoughts?" Forgive him for not being big enough. He really can''t figure out what phoenix dances are. "Barbecue." Fengying eyes are shining. When you speak, there seems to be suspicious water stains in your mouth. Ink is speechless, he does not seem to be hungry for her. "I will bake it." Meliie covered her face and smiled. She took the wolf meat thrown out by the phoenix dance and began to skillfully raise the barbecue. The craftsmanship of the Meili gauze from the Orion family is very good. The wolf meat, which is not delicious, is also drooling when she is baked. Too much meat, ink is also embarrassed to let Melis yarn a barbecue, so he also helped to roast together, one night they did nothing, just barbecue. After the end of the big escape, those bodies have disappeared. Where did the phoenix dance come from? I dont understand the ink, so I asked the phoenix dance for curiosity. The phoenix dance gimmicks, "If you kill it, you will get it up, too much." Do you still want to kill the World of Warcraft you have killed! Ink looks at the sky at a forty-five degree angle. Early the next morning, Feng Dance and his party took a roasting devil with a space, and set off again... In a distant country, a teenager crossed the gate and walked into a magnificent old house. "You are back, Master Shaw!" "Hello, Master Xia." "Mr. Xia Zuo is good!" The youngsters are now together, and the young girls who passed by immediately stopped to say hello to the boy. Xia Zuoping nodded lightly and walked into the courtyard where he lived. "That is the young Master Xia, so good, look at the momentum, and quickly catch up with Master Caesar!" said a teenager. "The young Master Xia Zu is in the first place. He went to the tomb of the sea god. When he came back, he became an ice master. He became a peerless genius. In addition to the young Caesar in the family, Master Xia is the most powerful." "I don''t know that Master Xia is still lacking a waiter, so I want to sign up." "I am also me too!" Xia Zuo was not interested in what happened in the front yard. He walked back to the courtyard where he lived. The yard was directing the new maid to clean the yard. Originally, Xia Zuo did not practice his talents, so he followed the maids waiting for him. Not many, since the qualifications of Xia Zuo changed, Xia Zuos originally deserted yard was completely lively. I don''t know how many maids who want to become a phoenix want to go to Xia Zuo, but not many can be selected. How can the housekeeper let the people who are worried about it come to Xia Zuo to wait around? When picking people, they will drive away those those whose purpose is not pure and good, leaving only the hard work. "You are coming back from Master Xia Zuo!" At the first sight, Xia Zuo immediately rushed over. "Well, I will go back to the room first, and lunch will help me to the room." Xiazo touched the round head and said. Nodded in a round, and gave him a return to the house. Back in the room, Xiazo went to the window and looked up at a certain direction. "Its time for the heart of Wood to be born, its time to get ready..." Xia Zu murmured, his eyes complex and firm. The desert wasteland is a place where grass is not born. No plant can grow here, and the water source is scarce. There should be no trace here. Recently, people have ventured into it from time to time. Anle Town is just an insignificant town. The population of Anle Town is not much. A small town adds up to 20,000 to 30,000 people. In the town of Anle, not far from the desert wasteland, you must enter the desert wasteland to enter from the town of Anle. Only then. v2 Chapter 476： : ten The entrance to any other place is surrounded by layers of drug lords. Don''t say that you are going in. You will be poisoned and die immediately by those suffocating ones. Anle Town is very deserted. In addition to the Aboriginal people here, there are few people coming here, but the number of people who have come recently has increased, and these people are coming to inquire about the desert wasteland. "Auntie, may I ask if this desert wilderness has happened strangely recently, how come so many people come?" Ten teenagers and girls of different styles walked in the streets of Anle Town. If you are used to getting strangers from time to time, the residents of the town are not as fussed as they were at the beginning. "I don''t know what happened. People who have come here from a while ago have gotten up. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing." A plain-clothed sly, sighing and sighing. No one used to think that this place was deserted. Some people came and worried that something would happen. It was impossible to pass this day. "Auntie relaxes her heart, it won''t be a bad thing." The purple-haired girl said softly to her grandmother. "I hope so." The aunt sighed again and didn''t stay on the street. She lifted her foot and went into her own house and closed the door. "She still didn''t say anything, why did she go!" The blue-haired girl was dissatisfied with a mutter. "First find a place to live and say." The gray-haired man who walked in the forefront turned back and said, and then he left without saying a word. Others had to keep up, the dark-haired girl looked at the surrounding environment curiously, saw a puppy walking around the street, and wanted to talk to the puppy before, but was taken away by the blond man next to her. "Sorry, there are only the last three rooms in the store. Can you watch the downside?" The hotel was standing in front of the gray-haired man. "No, I don''t want to live in a house with others, I refuse!" The blue-haired girl immediately called. "I want the three rooms, the money for you." Gray-haired man only did not arrive, did not hesitate to pay the boss. "No, why don''t you go to another house to see, maybe you don''t have a room at home!" said the woman. "There are only two hotels in this town, and there are not many rooms. These three rooms are still empty because some people enter the desert wasteland today. Another store can''t have empty rooms." Irene is forbearing. Can''t live, this woman is a seventh-grader, and she hasn''t finished it all the time. There are opinions, and there are opinions. You think it is a trip! "You haven''t seen it before, how can you know, and, what is your qualification to talk to me!" The blue-haired girl looked at Irene coldly, and her face was very dissatisfied. Irene didn''t even see it. When she was dissatisfied, she was dissatisfied. Anyway, she didn''t want to endure anymore. "Yao Yao Xuejie, Irene, you don''t want to argue..." Zicheng looked worriedly at the two, and some did not know how to persuade. This Yao Yao, who is a seventh-grade school sister and a family behind him, looks at nothing. If it is not because he wants to brush his feelings, Zi Cheng does not want to pay attention to this woman. "What are you doing, what do you think you are, but it is also a drag-and-drop guy. I really don''t understand why the school agreed to let the three second-grade students join the mission, let them do something, drag their legs!" Yu Yue said that the more dissatisfied. When I spoke, I licked the phoenix dance that had not provoked her, and I felt better. "If you want to go now, you can leave at any time." Gray-haired man, Murphy, looks cold and cold. Yao Yao still shut up, she dared to blaze them on Zicheng because they are only two second-year rookies, but Mogfield is the top ten in the seventh grade, and its strength is not what she can compare. In front of the strong, Yao Yao has more dissatisfaction and can only shut up. Yes, this pedestrian is not someone else, it is the top ten selected in the Extreme Survival Challenge. These ten people are the seventh-grade ten-seat maige Philippine, the seventh-grade student Yao Yao, the seventh-grade fire, the sixth-grade chief alum, the sixth-grade five-seat Don Nord, the fifth-grade chief Tianya, and the fifth-grade Gothic, there are three second-grade girls, Phoenix Dance, Irene and Zi Cheng. All ten people are the highest scorers in the competition. The ranking of ten people, Ming Hao is in the first, Tianya is in the second, Fengwu dance three females accounted for six or eight three places, Feng Dance ranked eighth, Zi Cheng ranked sixth. Originally in the original work, Zicheng''s ranking will be the first, but because the original text, Elena will die in the tomb of the two battlefields, so Minghao did not participate in this activity, no one in their team participate. There is no alum and Tianya, and there are no strong interests in this game because of the strength of the Philippine Philippine. Therefore, in the original text, Zicheng won the first place, and the name was shocked throughout the school. This time there were too many unexpected factors. There were several strong players who should not have appeared. In the game scene, she could not use any gold fingers, which caused Zicheng to score only a sixth place. Zicheng himself is not very satisfied with this result, but the seniors participate in too many masters, her disturbance can not be reflected at all, it is difficult to fight for the first, in order to stabilize, Zicheng had to choose to keep the top ten s position. Its Eileens thought with her. Irene is ironic and wants to fight the heart of the woman. Especially after knowing that the world will be destroyed because of Zicheng, what should be robbed? If you can''t rush to the gods before the woman, Kai is not only waiting for death. This does not mean anything, she has not lived enough. The Yao, who had just quarreled with them, was a very good figure among the seventh-grade girls. This time she was lucky to grab a ten-end. Seeing the three sophomores on her head who were higher than her ranking, she was so good that she was in a good mood. When she was in a bad mood, she wanted to find trouble. This made her feel like she was dragging her legs. On this road, Yao Yao was looking for troubles from the phoenix dancers from time to time. Of course, her main goal was not the phoenix dance, but Irene and Zicheng. She is looking for the trouble of the phoenix dance, but who can''t understand the phoenix dance, you can''t understand the mockery at the end of the corner, she blatantly said that it is ugly, she just looks at you blankly, until you say it yourself Not going down. In the phoenix dance, she couldnt get any benefit. She had to look at the other two girls. Anyway, no matter what Irene and Zicheng said, Yao will find the words to find them trouble. If they are not through the female mind, they are determined. I was already bullied and wept. v2 Chapter 477： : The task of bringing back the wooden heart No matter how unwilling Yao Yao is, she can not give anyone face, but she can''t ignore the captain of the gram, and the strength of the singer in the seventh grade is stronger than her. She knows that this time she was selected to participate in this special task. The reason is that she is very lucky. Many people in the seventh grade are stronger than her. Those strong people did not participate in this competition. She has the opportunity to join the mission. For the prestigious Mermaid in the seventh grade, Yao Yao can not offend. Don''t look at her cynicism about Feng Wu and others, but it is just that they can''t surpass her in the low-level strength of the grade, and this is nothing to fear. There are only three rooms, but there are ten people in their row. There are six men and four women among the ten people. When they are in the room, the six boys are divided into two rooms and four girls. This is very fair, the boys here will have more than one person. Although Yao Yao wants to live alone, he does not dare to provoke the murder of Megefi, but he can only agree to such a method of partitioning. . The room where the girls live is not too big. Fortunately, there are two beds in this room. It is ok to have a bed for two people. But the question is coming. Who is going to have a bed with Yao? "I am sleeping this time, and you three are sleeping." Yao did not think about sleeping with them, and immediately announced the belonging of the bed under one bed. "Yao Yao Xuejie, you are too much!" Irene couldn''t help but shoot the case. "I am a school sister, listen to me or listen to you!" Yao Yan raised his eyes, as if laughing and laughing. She can''t cope with the murder of Murphy and can''t deal with such a few gimmicks. "You..." Irene still wants to strive for drama. Unfortunately, Yao Yao does not care about the three of them. He randomly pulls out a love story from the space ring and starts to look at it. He simply ignores Irene. What are you talking about? Irene was almost angry and fell down. Who is this, and who is a seventh-grade school sister? Shouldnt she take care of her sister as a schoolgirl, so what is going on in the fight for the bed? Zi Cheng saw Irene want to rush to the theory, Li Mara lived with her, gently shook her head, "Forget it, listen to the sister." Although Zicheng also felt that Yao Yao was too much, but did not want to do this little thing Go and go with her. Irene also knows that even if this Yao Yao is too much, she is a seventh-grade school sister, and she will not have any good fruit for her second-year students. Taking a deep breath, Irene decided to endure first, and she had a chance to let Yao Yao suffer. "What to do now, it is a little difficult to sleep three of us." Irene said. Isn''t it difficult? This bed is just a single bed of Pune. Sleeping two people are a little crowded, not to mention three people. Even if they are all slender girls, they are unlikely to sleep three people. "Would you like to make a shop, you and the phoenix dance bed." Zi Cheng thought about it, said with a good understanding. Irene sneered in her heart, and the woman did not forget to show her kindness everywhere. I don''t know if she really wants to be moved by her understanding. Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at the phoenix dance that had never been spoken. After several encounters with the phoenix dance, she also knew that the phoenix dance was pure, and some worried that the phoenix dance would be deceived. After seeing it, Irene immediately knew that her fears were superfluous, and that there was no idea at all. "You bed, I have this." After the phoenix dance, take a hammock out of the space ring. This hammock is a phoenix dance that has long been bought with the body. The phoenix dance usually buys things and sees things of interest and buys them. Although the foods bought are the most, there are not a few things. Take the hammock out of the space ring, tie the hammock to the corner of the room, and get a comfortable blanket on top of it, which is more comfortable than their bed looks. This bed is only used by ordinary people at home. The bottom of the bed is made of wood and quilts, and the comfort is very limited. Feng Dance put his bed on the floor, took off his shoes and lie down and tried it. He blinked with satisfaction. The split-bed storm has passed, and it has not caused any major disputes. Irene walked out of the room and found a more hidden place to contact Xia Zuo. She knew that Xia Zuo had arrived, and she secretly sighed. It has been more than ten days since the end of the individual competition. After fifteen days ago, after the final result of the individual competition, many people could not believe how the three girls were able to stand out in front of so many seniors. If it wasn''t for the whole process that the pictures were sent off the court, no one would believe that the three girls had done what many senior school seniors couldn''t do. After the game was over, they were taken to the office of the deputy dean, and the deputy dean personally released the mission. The school allowed them to enter the desert wasteland and find the sealed wooden heart from the desert wasteland. Legend has it that thousands of years ago, the desert wasteland was once a beautiful tree-colored grassland, but I dont know what happened. Later, this grassland became a desert, and no other plants could grow here. No one knows that this original grassland is also the birthplace of the heart of wood. The heart of the wood was born a thousand years ago, and the heart of the wood that was just born has only a weak sense of intelligence. It is very weak, but it is more important to the wood magician than the artifact. In order to get the heart of wood thousands of years ago, I dont know how many wood masters entered this place. Later, when a war broke out, an oasis became a desert, and the heart of the wood was sealed by the mighty. Since then, no one has ever seen wood. heart. Now that the seal is about to be lifted, the heart of Wood will re-emerge, and I dont know how many strong people will come in this time. Both the Star Temple and the Starlight Ancestral Hall know that with the birth of the heart of the wood, I dont know how many strong people will gather here to start a life and death. Although they know that they can''t stop, the Star Temple or the Starlight Ancestral Temple, their purpose is to protect the human world from being invaded by foreigners and to compete for resources within human beings. For these reasons, the Starlight Ancestral Hall only sent a few of them to come, but did not send a more powerful teacher. On the other side of the Star Temple, I heard that someone is already coming, but those people who want to come will not intervene in this battle. After reading the original, she certainly knows that the Starlight Ancestral Temple wants to get the heart of the wood, and does not want to have any ambitions. It just wants to use the power of the heart of the wood to change the environment of the desert wasteland and change the desert wasteland back to its former state. v2 Chapter 478： : Entering the Desert Wasteland For these reasons, the Starlight Ancestral Hall only sent a few of them to come, but did not send a more powerful teacher. On the other side of the Star Temple, I heard that someone is already coming, but those people who want to come will not intervene in this battle. After reading the original, she certainly knows that the Starlight Ancestral Temple wants to get the heart of the wood, and does not want to have any ambitions. It just wants to use the power of the heart of the wood to change the environment of the desert wasteland and change the desert wasteland back to its former state. Perhaps this process will be very slow and long, but after the success, it is definitely a good thing for the benefit of the people. It is a pity that the woman in the original book got the heart of the wood and let the heart of the wood conclude the contract. Once the heart of the wood is tied to humanity, it is impossible to put it back into the desert wasteland, so the school''s plan can no longer be realized. With so many variables in this world, she does not believe that the female aura of Zicheng will remain so invincible. I simply used dinner, and they danced early. The next day, everyone started buying the supplies they needed to enter the desert. From food to daily necessities, there is no place for these things to be added after entering the desert. Of course, you have to buy them all at once. The town actually loves and hates the sudden appearance of outsiders. These outsiders have contributed to the economic development of the town, but they have also reduced the safety of the town. In the past three days, there have been people fighting at both ends. Some addicts with misconduct have publicly swayed women on the streets, but in a short time they made the whole town complain. The people here are unfortunately the faster these adventurers disappear, the better. If you can go in, it will be better. The desert wilderness is about to come to the world, but it is just a guess and a rumor. No one can confirm this, so most people who come here are still watching, although some people have already entered the desert. Among them, more people stayed in the town, and many of them stayed for a few more days, perhaps planning to enter the desert wasteland after the news was confirmed. In short, no matter how these people plan, in short, so many different adventurers stay here, it is a big trouble for the residents of the town. Although the adventurers do not slaughter ordinary people at will, but some people insult them from time to time, which makes it difficult for residents here to feel good about the adventurers. However, in a short period of time, the girls who have been better off have already hid in their own homes. They will not go out easily. Now they are outside women who are ordinary, and the girls dare not go to the door easily. The people in the town have already had certain fears and dissatisfaction with the adventurers. It is no wonder that yesterday, Feng Dance and others entered the town and wanted to inquire about the news but did not ask anything. I bought something. On the third day, a group of ten people walked into the desert on foot. There is no trace of life in this desert. This is a dead place that no one has already set foot on. Anyone who wants to enter this desert has only one choice to walk. I don''t know what it is because, as long as it is a living creature, I don''t want to step into this desert. It seems that there are terrible things inside. I heard that there was a soldier in the past few days and wanted to ride in. As a result, the horse did not move, and said with a look of fear, he did not go in. Even if I was almost killed alive and would not move half a minute, this example happened many times, and finally everyone had to walk in honestly. Among the desert wasteland, there is only one endless yellow sand, and the scorching sun that burns the skin, and the creatures of the mission are not seen. On this land, ten people felt a suffocating pressure in a moment, and there was a terrible horror. It seemed that there was a monster eating in front, and the monster was waiting to swallow all of them. Phoenix dance looked at the endless yellow sand, touched the baby of the beast on the old bag, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "This place is so strange. When you walk in, it feels like you are stepping into the door of hell." Donnord said with a finger. "It is true, it is not good." Fire nodded and responded. "Everyone is careful, it''s not simple here." Mogfi said with a blank expression. Everyone was dignified and felt that the task of this trip was not so good. But think about it too. For this mission, the school has also got a limit survival challenge, and made such a big battle. If the task is simple, it is strange. "This place has a suffocating suffocation, and the suffocating into a cloud, everyone be careful not to disturb the mind by suffocating." Yao Yan looked ugly and looked away. "It''s the undead?" Murphy asked. "Maybe it may be something else, I have to wait until I see it," Yao said. Irene and Zicheng were both somewhat stunned by Yao Yan. I thought that I would only find people who were bothered and placed on the shelf, but I didnt expect it to be a bit of a skill. Yao Yao is a very rare necromancer in the school. Even the Necromancer is not a lot in the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Although they are all students belonging to the Master Division, they are all specially guided by a special teacher. In the school, the necromancers are also the most mysterious existence. Although Yao is not so good, it is definitely a strong among the necromancers. That''s why she is able to get a place in so many people. With Yao Yue reminding everyone to be careful to go to the place marked on the map. Before leaving the Starlight Ancestral Hall, the school handed them a map of the land where the heart of the wood was sealed. All they had to do was bring the heart of the wood back to school and hand it over to the vice president. From here to the land of seals, it is not a day or two. I have not been to the desert wasteland. I dont know how big it is. I cant finish it in a year or two, but the land of seals. It is a hidden place in the desert wasteland. It is possible to arrive at this place for at least three months. They can''t get lost in these three months. Once they get lost, it''s not something that can be done in three months. The daylight in the desert was very long. They walked for a long time before they greeted the night. At night, the temperature dropped to minus ten degrees. The cold wind blew on the human body, making people feel that the whole body was frozen into ice. Fortunately, this is not a virtual world. No one is sealed with vindictiveness and mana. With vindictiveness and magical body protection, I dont feel so intolerable, but everyone still wears heavy coats. At night, we couldnt make a trip. Everyone had to find a place to camp. They brought a lot of food and drink to enter here, but they didnt have to prepare anything. v2 Chapter 479： : Castle, rain The desert wilderness at night seems to have a different kind of loneliness, standing on this land, feeling incompetent feelings of boring feelings. In the depressed mood, everyone did not sleep well. After a rest, everyone continued on their way. There have been many people who have recently entered the desert wasteland. They have encountered some teams on the same road. At this time, I met other people in this place, but no one has the mood to stop and say hello. They are carefully watching the people nearby, and they are afraid that these people will rush to start with a word. Fortunately, there are not many people who are directly involved. Although everyone is looking for treasures, but the shadows of treasures have not yet seen the opening and tearing, these stupid things will naturally not have so many idiots to do. The desert wasteland is very big. No one knows where the treasure will be. No one knows the specific location, but many people have guessed that if there is a real treasure, the most likely place is near the center of the desert wasteland. Because of this speculation, most people who are interested in treasures are heading towards the center. Two months later, they have already finished most of the journey. On this day they walked through the desert as usual, but did not want to suddenly see the broken castle appear in front of all of them. This castle looks very worn, like some kind of power damage, the wall is full of traces of time. How can there be buildings in this place? Gotht looked puzzled at the broken castle that suddenly appeared in front of him. Its been two months since they entered the desert wasteland. In the past two months, they didnt encounter any creatures, and they didnt see any buildings. They didnt even see a broken tent. Now they suddenly saw the front. An old castle appeared. Although the castle looks broken, it is also a serious building. "Would you like to go in and see?" Donnor asked Mogfi. Megefily heard the words shaking his head. "This place gives me a bad feeling. I don''t have to go in for safety." As the captain of the murder, this time is of course for the safety of the task. "This place is really not right. We haven''t seen any buildings after two months of walking. Suddenly there is an old castle. It feels a bit strange to think about it," Ming said. "Yao Yao, what do you think?" Fired and turned to ask Yao Yue. However, seeing Yao Yue suddenly took out the magic trick, and there was a word in his mouth, and the last white glory rushed into the castle. Nothing appeared after the white light, Yao Yao frowned. Shouldn''t it, obviously feel that this place is so heavy, why there is no reaction. "What''s wrong?" I saw Yao Yao frowning, and Murphy asked. "Nothing, my magic did not sense the existence of the mission spirit." Yao said. "So, are we still going in?" Irene asked. She remembered that there was such an old castle in the original book, and the female host was still in danger in the old castle. In this place, the female host and the male lord met again, which is the place to let their feelings go further. Only the people in this team are different from the original one. Will they enter this castle this time? When she saw the original book, she wanted to vomit. It is a very strange thing to suddenly appear in such a dangerous place. Why is the woman and the party still able to go inside and rest without any need, this IQ is too Anxious. "Leave here." Mogfield said in a concise manner. Eileen quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally escaped. If it doesn''t go in, it will be fine. There is a big danger here. If there is no light of the protagonist of the man and the woman, it is likely that many people will die here. . Everyone wants to leave, but they still want the sky to be suddenly covered with clouds. A heavy rain is not even a warning. If there is nothing but ordinary rain, but this rain can gradually melt away the masks they used to make magic and vindictive. If you can''t find a place to shelter from the rain before the mask is ablated, who knows what happens when such rain falls directly on the person! Under the circumstance, a group of ten people still entered the old castle that was not originally intended to enter. The interior of the castle looks the same as the outside, very worn, with a lot of dust and debris piled up inside. The house knew that it had been abandoned for a long time at a glance. Zi Cheng and Irene used magic to help others clear out a clean place, and everyone sitting in that place did not speak. A pair of big eyes of the phoenix dance swept around from time to time, and sometimes the eyes flashed doubts, but nothing was said. Alum took the hand of the phoenix dance and did not speak. The rain that came under this one made them feel very unusual. There is a feeling in Ming, perhaps this rain is specially designed to keep them. Just don''t know who the person who wants to use the rain to keep them. "Md, this rain is too big, but fortunately it runs fast, otherwise the shield on the labor will soon be melted away." A man with a heavy sword, rushing in from the rain, behind the man, rooted several times Personally, these people have some wolverines. "This rain is not right," said one of the men. "This is also used by you to say that anyone who has seen such a cow''s rain can break the labor and labor protection cover. Can he be right?" The man who ran the front did not care. "I don''t mean this..." The man was slightly wrinkled and wanted to say something, but at this time he noticed that there were other people in the house. Several other people noticed the man''s gaze and noticed that there were other people in the house. All of them would not speak at the same time. A few people found a corner where no one was, and they used magic to clean it. They sat together and no one spoke after sitting down. Megefily did not pay attention to these people. This place is not theirs. They are not qualified to prevent others from coming in to hide from the rain. He only needs to be optimistic about his team. What other people want to do is not related to him. The team came in less than two minutes and there was a group of people who rushed in. Irene noticed the first time these people rushed in, and they were the men! "Zi Cheng!" Apparently Caesar also found the woman in the first place. Irene touched her chin and saw the opposite face but the eyes of the reborn male Xia Zuo. Look, your brother may soon become the lord of the woman, are you sure you can stop it? I can only try it as much as possible, and Xia Zuo responded with a look. He wants to let his big brother turn back to shore, forget about Zicheng and treat his fiance well. Unfortunately, his big brother is very stubborn. If he insists on stopping it, he will only be able to counter it, so he can only take one step. v2 Chapter 480： : Caesar, Xia Zuo debut The two people''s eye contact was not discovered, and this short communication was completed in a flash. "Caesar!" Zi Cheng did not expect to see this man who is very affectionate in this place. There have been many men who have always had a crush on her, but there are not many who can put her in her heart. Caesar is definitely one. I can see this man who is very affectionate here, and Zicheng is still very happy. "Really! You have come here too." Caesar stepped forward. "Yeah, that''s a coincidence." Zi Cheng said with a smile. "Miss Zicheng, I am very happy to see you." Xia Zuo said in front of a gentle greeting. Its strange to see Zicheng, if Xia Zuo can be happy, her name is written upside down, and Irene spoke in her heart. "Hello, Master Xia Zuo." Zi Cheng was very friendly and said hello to Xia Zuo. For the person of Xia Zuo, Zi Cheng has doubts in his heart. From the perspective of the system of good feelings, Xia Zuos good feeling for her is actually zero! She has never seen such a low degree of goodwill in someone, she thinks she has never provoked Xia Zuo, why Xia Zuo would hate her so much! She doesn''t know where the problem is, maybe the answer is related to Caesar, look for an opportunity to ask Caesar. Zi Cheng secretly decided that for Xia Zuo to hate her reasons, Zi Cheng is very eager to figure out. "Xiao Cheng, what are these?" Caesar turned to look at Ming Hao and others. Each of these people is extraordinary, not like ordinary adventurers. Caesars heart flashed a lot of speculation about the identity of these people. "These are my classmates and the schoolmasters. I heard that the desert wilderness was born, so I followed the seniors to see." The task of the mission must not be said. Even if Zicheng had a good impression on Caesar, it would never be possible to tell him what he was when he saw him. Besides, this is the secret task of the school. In addition to several of their executors, there are several teachers who know the content of the task. Others do not know that this secret task, Zicheng, is not likely to tell Caesar directly in front of so many people. She is not mentally disabled. "Then our purpose is almost the same." Caesar they appeared in this place must also be directed at that thing. Its different from others who dont know what will happen this time. Like Caesar, they have a family that knows things that others dont know. Many thousand families knew about the seal of the heart of the woods thousands of years ago. This time, the millennium seal expires and the heart of the wood reappears. Many big families are bound to have a heart for wood. If they have a heart of wood, they have a future law or even a **** of law. No matter which family is, it is impossible to watch such good things get in the hands of others. "Feng dance!" Xia Zuo discovered that Feng Dance is actually in this place. Since the last time the tomb of Poseidon was gone, the two have never seen each other again, saying that Feng Dance is helping him. Haven''t reported it yet. "Xia Zuo..." Feng Wutou, seeing Xia Zuo some doubts. "You have become awesome." After watching Xia Zu for a few seconds, Feng Wu looked seriously and praised. What a look of gratifying expression is going on! Girl, do you think you are an elder! Xia Zuo was a little stunned. I havent seen this girl for a while. Why are you not happy? Obviously, every time she grows in strength, the favorite thing is that Master praises her. Does he not like to praise him? Feng Dance was somewhat disappointed, and he was not too happy to hang his eyes. "Thank you, you have become even more powerful." Seeing the phoenix dance seems unhappy, dare not keep silent, so I have to take it. Sure enough, the phoenix dance listened to the eye brush and then lit up, there is still a little loss in the eyes. It was praised, happy! The phoenix girl licked her lips and seemed to have a happy bubble. "Xia Zuo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to have grown a lot." Alum also met Xia Zuo. He knew that it was a new friend of Feng Dance who was handed over to the tomb of Poseidon. This boy is probably not able to live to the end. Afterwards, he had heard some things about Xia Zuo, a young master who couldn''t practice. He lived in such a family, but he was burdened with unimaginable pressure. In this world of armed power, this boy can not grow into a dark person, it is really not easy. "Alum, you are here too, I am sorry, I didn''t notice it just now." Xia Zuo was embarrassed to say. Just now his attention was placed on Zi Cheng and Irene. I didnt notice who else was around. Later I noticed the phoenix dance. The attention was drawn to the past by the phoenix dance. He only noticed that Alum was also here. It seems that when he faced Zicheng, he was still not calm enough. He still felt nervous. Although she knew that she was not the famous **** of law on the mainland, she still could not maintain her normal heart in front of Zicheng. "It doesn''t matter." Alum did not mind. "Your progress is very big. I don''t think that you will not be able to see your strength for a while." When I first saw Xia Zuo, he clearly remembered that he still couldnt rely on others protection. juvenile. Now that I have a certain strength, it will take a long time. It seems that this summer has its own opportunities. Alum does not intend to ask other people what the opportunity is, each person has their own way of life, he is the emperor of the ancient country of silver moon, there is no need to be curious about the opportunities of others. "That time at the tomb of Poseidon, I had some opportunities, and this has the strength of today." Xia Zuo did not intend to elaborate. The heart of water is of great importance. Of course, the fewer people you know, the better. In addition to the important characters in the family, even family members with ordinary identity can''t know the heart of the water. Because of the heart of the water, he not only possessed the training talent of the water master, but also the water talent became mutated and became a stronger ice system than the water system. This was what Xia Zuo did not think of at first. "It turns out that." Alum nodded with a smile, but did not ask deeply. There are more than a dozen people on the side of Caesar, and they are all good in the family. Among them are the women who are admired by Caesar and Xia Zuo. When these women see Zi Cheng and Feng Wu, the knives are constantly flying, and if the eyes can kill, Feng Wu and Zi Cheng must have been killed. I have died several times. "Master Caesar, Master Xia Zuo, we have packed up there, you have a rest in the past." Two beautiful and moving girls came over, and when they talked, their faces were shy only when their eyes were on the phoenix dance and purple. When Cheng Cheng, it instantly became like looking at an enemy. Zicheng: "..." Is she being provocative? Phoenix dance (no blink): "..." What? v2 Chapter 481： :temperature Caesar turned back and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. ?network?? "I know, I will pass for a while." Caesar said without feelings. The male master is really cold! Irene stood behind the phoenix dance and thought about it. "Master Caesar..." The two girls still want to say something more, but they see Caesar''s impatient eyes. The two shut up their mouths and secretly hated the phoenix dance and the purple scent. After the two women left, Caesar did not stay for too long. After talking for a while, they returned to the rest area they had arranged. After a while, some people entered the castle. The people who came here were also the people they knew. The man is a chubby businessman. He is dressed in a slightly gorgeous blouse. He does not have any weapons in his hands. He is followed by a man and a woman, both men and women, wearing cloaks and veil. This pair of men and women, because of the relationship between the head and the foot, did not let anyone see their faces. Although they could not see their looks, they could feel an unspeakable charm from their bodies. "Hart boss!" Alum did not expect to meet this person again. The last time they went from Sanye Island to Biluo Island was the ship of Hart''s boss. For this boss who likes to make a sailboat, Ming Hao is still a bit imprinted. "It''s alum and phoenix dance!" Hart''s boss sighed and looked like a surprise, then laughed and walked forward. "I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Hart laughed and laughed, seeing how old a good man looks. "Hart boss is also interested in different treasures?" This Hart seems to be just an ordinary businessman. His strength is very ordinary. When he sees him in a desert wasteland, Alum feels a little weird. "Its just around here. I heard that there are some different treasures to come out and take people to come and see. I am a businessman. Its an opportunity for you to be a strong man. Its a business opportunity for me to be a businessman. If you hear it, of course you have to take a look..." Ming Ming nodded, Feng Dance looked at Hart boss, there is no special feeling for this chubby boss, Feng Dance, in fact, in addition to taking a boat together, and living together on the island of death, they have no other friendship. Especially on the island of death, they all think about how to live, and there is no chance to connect with feelings at all. It is no wonder that the phoenix dance will be strange to Hart. After chatting with Ming Hao for a while, he walked to the corner of the hall with the men and women around him, where he randomly picked up a place, and then the three of them sat down to rest. The entire hall suddenly fell into a quiet. Outside the window, the rain was still going down, but no one entered the old castle again. Thunder and lightning in the sky, thunder rumbling in the sky. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no trace of a small turn. It seems that for a while, it is impossible to walk, and the people who stay in the castle are watching the window silently, and they have their own care. The window was dark, and it was still bright during the day, but the darkness was like the night. It seemed that the surrounding air was carrying a condensed air. "It''s so cold!" Irene couldn''t help but swear. Take a cloak from the space ring and wrap it on yourself. Obviously, there has been a heavy cloak, but it is still cold, Irene has a sigh of relief, this tone is actually foggy, how is this possible! Its not so fast in the dark! But when I think about it, she wants to understand, and those things are afraid that they have already started to act. When I first read the novel, it was not so clear about this copy of the castle. She only saw that someone was missing in this castle. Then the woman and the man had a chance to escape the castle. In the moment of escape, they looked back and saw that the old castle is full of people! The scene was so creepy that it was very scary. The author of this place did not explain how it was formed until the end, nor did he write the protagonist to kill the Quartet, destroy all the spirits, but wrote how the protagonist escaped. Because men and women do not see the spirit, their ability does not have much effect on the spirit. If it is not the woman who finally used the sensibility to exchange some things from the system store as a means of life, maybe the man and the woman will plant This place, from this point, can tell how terrible this place is. Except for the male and female owners, almost all other people who entered were dead in this place. And the person who walked with the female owner Zi Cheng died more than half. In short, the death rate of this place is high. Irene thinks that she is not a female lord. In this place, she must not follow the female host to refute the vitality. Irenes minds of other people certainly dont know. The weather suddenly became cold, and the cold was so abnormal. Everyone felt a sense of uneasiness in their hearts. Only after entering the castle, but for more than ten minutes, everyone was covered in heavy winter clothes, even if it still did not feel warm. The surrounding area is getting colder and colder, and the surrounding furniture seems to have a thin layer of ice. "This place, Yao Yao, do you have anything?" Fire can not help but ask. Although he is a fire magician who is not afraid of cold, he is also very uncomfortable with this sudden drop in temperature. Yao Yao shook his head. "The rain outside is not right. I feel a suffocating suffocation in the rain." Yao Yans face was very ugly. She did not expect that she would not be able to get it even if she received the important task of the school for the first time. The situation is very dangerous now, the big guy may be hidden in the heavy rain, and it is not the big guy she can''t deal with. Although she is already a rare genius among the Necromancers, it is not a dead soul that can be dealt with. There are also many powerful beings in the undead. These existences do not know how long they have lived, and their souls are so powerful that they are stronger than many human beings. not bad. Yao Yao is very skeptical, they are likely to encounter the kind of inability to deal with. As a necromancer who has been orthodox, she deeply understands how dangerous they are now. The yin was so heavy that she did not see any spirits. This unknown situation made Yao Yao very uneasy. "Rain? But why is the temperature in this room suddenly dropping so much?" Donald asked. "Yeah, is this temperature also related to the rain?" Gontra pulled the collar and felt so cold. "It may be because of the rain outside, but it may be other reasons." Yao is not very sure. Someone is a little bad. He is the captain of this trip. He must guarantee the safety of all the players. Now the rain is not going outside, the indoor temperature is getting lower and lower, and his heart feels a little irritating. It seems that something will happen. general. v2 Chapter 482： : extremely cloudy land There is such a sense of uneasiness that there is no one, and almost everyone on the scene has this feeling. network Xia Zuo knew nothing about the situation here. She only knew that Zicheng was the confessor of the wood heart in the desert wasteland. As for how the process he had not heard of it, even no one in Zichengs friends knew this. Xia Zuo wants to ask Irene, Irene knows more than him, maybe she will know something, but unfortunately it is not time to talk, otherwise she can ask her to ask something. The temperature is still falling, and a lot of frost has been formed in many places in the house. Some people even have some fine ice **** on their heads. If there are not magical and vindictive guards, most of them have already been frozen to this place. "Wow! How is this place so cold, cold baby!" The baby came out of the space ring, and a pair of beautiful little wings almost frozen. It hurried to the phoenix dance, and a small mouth began to complain. "Little dance, I just slept, how come you ran to this place, seeing the outdoor suffocating rain, the indoor yin frost, here is a very yin land! I don''t know where it is. How many people have died will become such a fierce land." The baby shook his head and said, looking around for a turn, and cold to hide in the arms of the phoenix dance, only revealing a small head. "Baby! You wake up!" Irene was a little happy, but she knew that this little guy was one of the golden fingers of Zicheng. Although the character of this little thing has become a bit of a second, but the wisdom of the beast should not be affected. She knows how much the Rui beast in Zicheng has helped her. It can be said that it is one of the biggest golden fingers before and after Zicheng. Now this little guy is following the phoenix dance, the change should only have personality, I believe that the mind will not change. I recalled the story again. She was not present at this time in the original book. It may not have hatched at that time. Its just that there is so much a beast that is so much worse. The one that is in the hands of Zicheng is very simple, and there is an indescribable attachment to Zicheng, but now this little beast is never simple, but instead Some of the second, you can use the mortals who are all fish lips, but they are still looking at others. Well itchy people want to reach out to beat this little guy meal, really bear a child! Irene didn''t know that because the baby didn''t want to form a contract with her in the original book, Zicheng used the system goods to erase the original wisdom of the baby, and used the system goods to give birth to a new kind of intelligence, because it was not a soul at all. Of course, the personality will be different. The ingenuity that is generated by the items in the system store is naturally attached to the purple master who is the owner of the system. As the original wise baby, the most intelligent beast of the beast in it has its own natural pride, and naturally it is impossible to please any humanity. "Well, this baby just woke up." The baby rolled over the eyelids. "Great, baby, do you know what this is, why is it like this? How can we get out of here?" Rui beast is the smartest beast between heaven and earth, you should know this, know it! There is a glimmer of light in the baby''s eyes. This human seems to know its identity. Who is this guy? How do you know who it is? Zi Cheng did not know so I looked at Irene, as if I could not understand how she would ask a Warcraft. Zicheng has missed the chance to get Ruibe, and he is ignorant of his identity. Interestingly, why does this world have three people who also have rules of time and space? What do these three people have to do with each other, and why do they appear in this time and space? Even its current owner, Feng Dance, has some rules of time and space. In addition, there are four people in the phoenix dance. Its too strange. Doesnt the world consciousness care? Irene didn''t think of it at all. Not only did she know the true identity of her baby, but her own traverser''s vest also fell in front of her baby. "This baby doesn''t know." The baby''s eyes turned and buried his head in the phoenix dance, and he said confidently. do not know! I believe that you have a ghost! Although I dont know why the baby said nothing, she has already made up her mind. How can she really do something, she must follow the female host and the phoenix dance, the female host has a female aunt who does not die, and the female owner may also have A line of life. As the owner of the Rui Beast, Feng Dance will surely get the protection of the Rui Beast. If you follow the Phoenix Dance, you may be able to find life. Irenes little abacus was slammed. At this time, as a female lord, Zi Cheng also felt that the atmosphere around her was very bad. The baby just said that here is the place of extreme yin, she also heard, although I don''t know what this is a World of Warcraft, I think it should be very extraordinary. Zi Cheng even has a feeling that this unknown World of Warcraft belongs to her. She doesn''t know why she has such a feeling, but when she sees this Warcraft, she just thinks this is her, this should be her. of. This feeling appeared unconsciously, and she continued to return to this room in her mind. Unconsciously, she saw that the phoenix dance was not pleasing to the eye, why the phoenix dance contract was counted in her World of Warcraft, which is why! The more I think about it, the more I feel that the phoenix dance is the chance to grab her. She hates it in her heart, but she does not show a half point. However, the phoenix dance suddenly felt strange, turned to look in a certain direction, but it was a gentle smile on the purple, and there was nothing in that direction. Feng Wu suspected that he turned his head back and said nothing. However, Zi Cheng thought that Feng Dance was aware of the maliciousness in her heart, and at the same time, she secretly converged her mind. "Baby, can you tell me what is the most overcast place?" Alum pressed his baby''s small head with his finger. "If you ask sincerely, this baby will tell you with great compassion..." You thought you were the Rockets! Irene spoke in the heart. "The so-called extremely yin is divided into congenital and acquired, and the extremely yin-like land formed by the innate is very difficult to find. There is a natural gathering of evil and evil things, which is a paradise for all spiritual devotion. The extremely yin of the formation of the day after tomorrow is because the strong yin and suffocation have been unable to stay somewhere. After years, the place is polluted by two kinds of yin gas, which forms the pole of the day after tomorrow. The land of yin. The extremely yin land formed by the day after tomorrow can also attract all kinds of yin and evil things that like yin, and these things are extremely aggressive. Once human beings are mistaken, it is the end of the nine deaths..." v2 Chapter 483： : Screaming late at night The baby told me in detail about the reasons for the formation of the extremely yin, and the difference between innate and acquired. network Alum and others know what kind of place they have entered. Yao Yao changed his eyes when he explained the extremely yin land. He recalled the Warcraft catalogue in his mind, but he couldnt recall anything. In her mind, she didnt grow up like this, and Also understand the deep knowledge of Warcraft in the world of undead. "That as you said, those places that have died will not become extremely yin?" Donald asked with interest. "Cut, the mortal of the fish''s lips, the formation of the extremely yin, the heavens and the earth, and the indispensable, if only the dead can make a very yin, the world has long been occupied by the undead." "The baby turned a blind eye and once again lamented the low IQ of human beings." Sure enough, a genius like this baby is hard to find, and the baby is thinking about it. "Yao Yao Xuejie, is this little thing really true?" Donald asked. Yao Yao nodded. "Yes, it is exactly what it says." Other people around the world naturally heard this conversation. At one time, everyone was in a heavy heart, and the alert in the heart was deeper. "What do we do now? When will this rain go down? We can''t stay here all the time!" Gent said with some irritability. "Those rains are not something that ordinary humans can get rid of. If we rush out, it is likely to be invaded by the suffocation of the rain, and will be dominated by the killing of the heart." Yao said seriously. In a word, rushing in may lose reason, maybe it will become a madman. When the temperature in the room dropped to a certain point, it did not go down again. However, the cold room was still cold and it was so cold. "It seems that we can''t leave before the rain stops." Irene shrugged, and the same was true in the original book. However, at that time, there was no brain sac of the undead mage, so there are still some people who dont believe in evil. Going out, you can imagine it. Anyway, the last person who rushed out, no one left to live, and all died in the heavy rain outside. The rain outside the window was still so dense. I couldnt see the situation outside. I could only hear the sound of thunder and rain, and I saw the flashing through the sky. The endless thunderstorm sounds that people are upset and determined that they cant leave now, and their people have come over and They said hello, and by the way, they asked more about this extremely sinister thing. Although Yaos temper is not very good, some young ladies are tempered, but they will not be enemies everywhere. Others have shown her good things. She has not deliberately carried the shelves. Although her attitude is not friendly, she will not offend. people. Time passed by, and the rain outside stopped at a point. From the time they came to this place to start counting time, it is already night. They can''t see the situation outside, they can only calculate their own time. Time passed slowly, and the Quartet, who was trapped here, ate something. In the middle of the night, a scream suddenly broke through the sky, and the phoenix dance woke up from sleep. At the same time, there are other people who have not watched the night. "What''s wrong? What happened!" someone asked nervously. "This is the middle of the night is calling the soul!" This is a voice that is disturbed by sleep. "What''s the matter?" Caesar asked. Caesar did not bring a lot of people, but it was the team with the largest number among them. The one who just shouted was the first to go to Zicheng to call Caesar and Xiazo. One of the girls. "Master Caesar is not good! Regina is dead, let''s go see it!" said the woman panicked. "Lead the way." Caesar''s momentum changed and immediately said. The woman nodded hurriedly, carrying Caesar and Xia Zuo to the place where Regina died. The place where Regina died was a small kitchen not far from the lobby. The woman who first appeared in the body of Regina illustrated the passing of her current body. The girl said that Regina had just felt like a good friend to visit, she had to find a place to clean up her body. Its almost impossible for men to talk to them, so I told the woman of the corpse. If Regina wants to clean her body, she must find a place where no one is. However, Caesar said that there is something wrong with this room. It is very likely that there are dangerous things for all of them to stay together and not to go away. The two girls did not plan to go too far, so after finding a circle around the hall, they finally found a small kitchen. Regina went to the face to clean the body, while the other girl was outside. Originally, the two thought that there should be no danger in this way, if the person outside the accident can immediately hear the sound. Its just that they didnt think that when they were in danger, they didnt have the chance to ask for help every time. The girl who accompanied Regina had waited for ten minutes outside and did not wait for Regina to come out. She knocked at the door and no one should respond. She immediately felt that something was wrong. After opening the door with magic, she saw only a cold, cold body. She yelled and ran to find Caesar, and then Caesar came to the kitchen with her. The screaming woman was screaming too loudly, and the Quartet was alarmed. Megefily sent two people to go to see the situation, and he went to the scene with him. There are also alum and phoenix dances. "Ri Jiana died too badly, oh... what is the person who killed her!" The girl who survived cried very sadly. They both loved Caesar''s young master and had a little meaning to Master Xia, and there was no conflict of interest, so the relationship has always been good. Whatever thought is just a time to go out and practice, let Lei Jiana give it to her. Xinni, did you see anything when you came in? Xia Zuo carefully looked around, and now there is no strange place except that the window is open and the place near the window is wet by the rain. . The rain outside is full of strong yin and suffocating. It is impossible for human beings to come in and kill through the window. So what is killing Sinnie is very interesting. "Ruy, go check out Regina''s death." There seemed to be no obvious trauma on the body in front of him, and even the clothes were not messy. Regina''s face is very calm, just too calm to make people feel a cold from the bottom of my heart. The name Luy is obviously the confidant of Caesar. Lui is not very old, and he is in his twenties. At first glance, he is a good-natured boy, otherwise he will not be able to enter the eyes of the male lord Caesar. v2 Chapter 484： : Those who are frozen to death Irene is more and more shocked when I look at the back. How is it going, how is it different from the original, there is no such paragraph in the original, although there are people around the man, but the first one is not called Lei Jiana. Girl, and the death is not the same as the original. ??network? Irene came over by herself. Megefily only brought alum and phoenix dances, and did not bring Irene. Irene was really curious and secretly came over. Ruy walked over and took a closer look at Regina''s body. It didn''t take long for Ruy''s face to return the test results. "The blood on Regina is gone, and there are two tiny holes in her neck. This kind of death is like some people who are sucked up by the blood," Rui said. "Blood!" Caesar did not think that Regina''s death actually had a relationship with the blood. Just how can there be blood in this place? Xia Zuo is also incredible, not to say that he is a spirit, how is it now a blood? Everyone who hears this result is stunned, blood! That is a monster that kills people without eating their eyes. Its just that those monsters will run to the desert wilderness. The blood races are notoriously afraid of the sun. Here is such a big sun, they are not afraid of being sunburned! "This is only a possibility, and it may be that something else has caused Regina''s death. Whether it is a blood family or not, it is not certain." Rui said. Caesar nodded and was satisfied with Roy''s performance. It is impossible for the blood family to make a case. No one can judge. The death of Regina is cast a shadow in the hearts of everyone. This night, I am afraid that no one can still sleep. "Captain, do you think it is a bloodline?" Irene got together and was not afraid of this cold captain Irene. Who let the team have a colder guy, two icebergs meet, Tianya Not paying more attention than winning. After the comparison, the captains cold face is really not that unbearable. Merger Philippe looked at Irene with a calm look, and the rest of the team was waiting for the passing of the matter. They only know that someone is dead, the people who are on the side of Caesar, the law of death, and the murderer. They dont know at all. After the Alum and the esoteric Irene come back, Zi Cheng and others are very curious about what happened. Zicheng really wants to ask what happened in Caesar, but it is obviously not the time. Caesars side is a bit bad because of the death of a person. It is not wise to go there at this time. Therefore, Zicheng chose to inquire from other people in the team. Yao Yao is also very curious, and with other people, I watched Murphy. Megefily simply said the story, and heard that the girl may have died in the hands of the blood family, they are somewhat awkward. The desert wasteland is not a place where the blood family can stay. Although the temperature will be very low at night, the heat is scary in the daytime, and the blood people are so afraid of the sun, how could it appear in this place! Its certainly not a bloody, its incredible. Except for the guy who didn''t care about Tianya, everyone else began to discuss whether the murderer is a **** race. The baby yawned at the chest of the phoenix dance, and a pair of bright eyes occasionally swept past the three positions of the Hart boss. Its incredible to say that the blood family is here, but its not impossible to be born. Its not impossible to have two blood races here! No matter what the two people want to do, if they want to hit the little dancer, they will not kill them. The baby waved a small fist in his heart, then fell on the chest of the phoenix dance, and happiness screamed. Feng Dance does not know that her family has already seen the camouflage of some people, but she has not said anything. The baby is not a good beast. It only cares about the person who is in the heart. Others, the baby may not be so kindly pointed. Of course, it can be exceptional when it is in a good mood. "Yao Yao Xuejie, according to your opinion, there will be something sinister and evil here. The name of Regina may be that those things are killed." Donald guessed. However, the more he said, the more he felt that he made a lot of sense. "I haven''t seen the body, I can''t be sure." Yao Yao shook his head. The person killed by the spiritual body and the person killed by the blood family still have a certain difference. The breath of the blood family is not the same as that of the spirit. Only when she sees the body, can she distinguish it. "Do you want to go see it now?" asked the fire. "Also." Yao is not so annoying when he is not arrogant. Merguef nodded and took Yao Yao to see the body. Soon after they read the body, they determined that Reginas death had nothing to do with the spirit. There is no scent of grievances on the body of Regina. Even she did not find the soul of Regina. Yao doubted whether the soul of Regina had been badly poisoned. Otherwise, as a new spirit, she can''t see it. Regina''s death is like opening a signal. Once someone orders, someone will die, but their death is obviously different from that of Regina. These dead people are all frozen to death. Yes, as a magician and a swordsman, you will be frozen to death! Will enter the desert wasteland to prove that their strength is not weak, there are vindictive and magical body, even if the body can not have no effect, but it will not freeze people. Yao Yao said after reading the body that they were all killed by the yin and anger. The reason why they will be covered in frost, like freezing to death, is because there is a lot of yin in the body, and this kind of death will occur. Although people have been dying, they do not have any trace of a spiritual body. The heavy rain outside the window still has no signs of stopping. The heavy black clouds, like the pressure on everyone''s heart, make people''s hearts become dull and depressed. They have been trapped in this place for two days. Every day, people are dying. The two most dead are the teams that entered here. This squad is also the only team that has nothing to do with Alum. In addition, the people brought by Caesar also died a lot. Only Ming and their team and the Hart boss trio did not lose anything. However, their good fortune was only two days before. On the third day, they finally lost a small team. This person is Gent. Gent suddenly fell to the ground and became a frozen body. He died in front of everyone without any warning... v2 Chapter 485： : Take the initiative This is the first time that a teammate has died in front of them. The expressions of everyone are dignified, and the surrounding atmosphere is even more suffocating. "I want to leave this ghost place, I don''t want to die here, I don''t want to die here!" A man shouted excitedly. There is a rush into the rain. The mens teammates wanted to call him back, but their shouts did not receive any response. "I am going to find him!" Another person rushed into the rain. The two mens friends have been waiting for a long time, and they have not seen anyone coming back. If they have not left this extremely yin, the biggest possibility is that both of them have died together in the rain outside. Their team of people proposed to find someone, but no one agreed with the idea. It is obvious that the people who rushed out are already fierce. "They are dead." The captain of the team said with a sad face. Each of their brothers left a trace of blood in him, through which the blood can judge each other''s life and death. Now the blood that the two have left on him has completely dissipated, which proves that the two men who rushed out have no trace of life. Originally, I wanted to learn the two people who broke through the rain curtain and left here. After hearing that the two had died, they also dismissed the idea. Ming knows who is dead and can rush outside, not to find death. There are people in the house who are dying, but there is heavy rain outside the house, and this rain is still deadly. If you can''t find a way to leave, maybe everyone will die here. There was a desperate atmosphere in the hall. This old castle is like an island in the sea. They can''t leave, they can only watch the island sink slowly. The death of Gente was very **** the phoenix dance. After the death of Gonte, the soul was like no other person. It was not seen in a whole spirit, but the back of Yaos back was a cold sweat. Can kill so many people in front of her face, can only prove the spirit of murder, the level is very high, and is much higher than her many times, otherwise she can not see anything. Faced with the same strength and unknown spirit, you can''t see it, but it can kill so many people without anyone discovering it. Yao Yao can''t calm down. Murphy Philip took a deep breath and put away the body of Gente, and the mood became more and more heavy. Some players died in front of him, but he could do nothing to make it impossible. This feeling made me feel very bad. "Merge Feili, and Mr. Hart, Captain Janet, I think we can''t go on like this anymore. If we want to live here, we must gather the strength of everyone here to seek a chance." Caesar face Said dignified. Although these people are staying under one roof, they are not united. They have always been in front of the house, but now this situation has not allowed them to continue this way. Caesar has to stand up and recruit everyone. Together. Huguefi and Hart and Janet captains were silent. The last three still agreed with Caesar. They cant take care of their own people now. If they dont unite, its very likely that no one can finally get away. . "What do you think of Master Caesar?" Jay is the captain of the second team that entered the area. Their team''s strength is not weak, and the weak can''t walk to this place. Although we have not communicated in the past two days, we have already had a certain understanding of each other''s identity. Like Mogfili, Jay knows that everyone in the MG team is a member of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. And Hart is a businessman who is looking for treasures. A baby who wants to find a straight money can get it outside and sell it for a good price. I also know that Caesar is a young master of great power. He does not know how big their family power is, but it is impossible to have such a momentum and arbitrage. Jay knows that these big families have their own inheritance. He hopes that Master Caesar can know some useful information, which will be very helpful for them to leave here, even if he knows that his idea is not very likely to be realized. Sure enough, Caesar did not know much about this place. Like them, they only knew that this place was a place of great gloom formed by the day after tomorrow. Others knew nothing about it. Although disappointed, Caesars idea was recognized by everyone. Instead of waiting for the unknown things in this room to be killed one by one, it would be better to find out the stuff and then kill the guy together. Originally, this idea was also very unlikely to be realized. Fortunately, there is a ready-made necromancer at the scene. With the help of the necromancer, Caesars idea success rate has improved a lot. Originally, if there were no Necromancers, even if the evil spirits stood there, they would not be able to see them. It would be different to have the Necromancer, and the Necromancer could see what ordinary people could not see. Although Yao Yao said that he did not see anything, but there are many reasons for not seeing it, it is also possible that the spirit will hide, as long as they find the murderous spirit, and then concentrate the power of everyone to kill together. That thing, maybe you can leave this place. In short, Caesars idea was approved by everyone, and even Yao Yao agreed to help everyone to find the harmful spirit. Why is this definitely a spiritual body? This is also the judgment of Yao Yao. Yao Yao is very sure that it is not human beings who are not killing these people. It is only the undead. And still with the undead souls. Only with the big grievances can we produce so much yin that these people are directly frozen to death by yin. No one disagrees with this statement. There must be professionals here, and the opinions of professionals are still willing to listen. Besides, these people die so strangely that it is not impossible to say that the murderer is a dead soul. For the first time, the Quartet was sitting in a meeting. During the period, Yao Yao was treated as a necromancer by other three parties. Fortunately, Yao Yao did not face these people, and at least in front of outsiders, she still cares about the image. After making up his mind to start with the strong, Yao Yao followed these people to find the place where the undead was. This castle is very large. There are many rooms upstairs. They look for one room and one room. They have been looking for a long time but have not gained anything. Now all their rooms are some room on the third floor upstairs. This room is a bit different. Why is it different? Because it is a room full of children''s fun, this room is full of dolls, and there is a cute princess dress in the closet. v2 Chapter 486： : Innocent disaster Now all their rooms are some room on the third floor upstairs. This room is a bit different. Why is it different? Because it is a room full of children''s fun, this room is full of dolls, and there is a cute princess dress in the closet. Although the room is no longer clean, the princess dress is no longer the same as before, but these dolls may be due to the materials used in the making, but they look very dirty, but they are still well preserved. damage. "This doll is so cute!" Girls like this doll very much. Xianni is no exception. After seeing a bunch of cute dolls, Xianni picks up one of the dolls and carefully removes it with a cleaning spell. Dust on the doll. This is a golden-haired princess doll, a little princess doll wearing a beautiful tutu, a pair of blue eyes watching people in a blink of an eye, a very beautiful and lovely doll. Zi Cheng and Irene are not interested in this kind of doll. They have already passed the age of playing with the doll, and the two people are interested in things that can only improve their own strength, although they have different personalities. They dont have any interest in playing the dolls. Yao Yao is also very interested in this doll. It is not her childlike heart, but there is also a rare and precious doll among these dolls. The skin texture of this rare doll is very similar to that of a real person, and the facial features are exquisite and beautiful, which is very popular with some aristocratic girls. This simulated doll has been popular for a while in the Tianfeng continent more than a thousand years ago. It is a pity that the only person who will make such a doll will pass away when the craft is not passed on to future generations. This rare anti-real doll will become a perfect sound. Although many people have studied the manufacturing method of this doll, but no one can make a success, since then this anti-real doll has been speculated on a high price. Every time there is such a doll, the noble lady or the royal princess will join the robbing of this anti-real doll. Now, in this dilapidated castle that doesn''t know how many years exist, you can still find several rare anti-real dolls. Yao Yao couldn''t believe his eyes. Because there were not many such dolls left in the world, she only saw it once at the auction. Later, she was photographed by a prince of the royal family and gave her daughter who had just turned five years old. . If these dolls get outside, they can certainly sell a lot of money! Although Yao Yao was born into a noble family, it does not mean that she will regard money as dirt. On the contrary, it is very inconvenient to use money in the family. In addition to the monthly example given by the family every month, if you want more, you have to find a way to earn yourself. The family''s resources cannot be tilted toward only one person. Now suddenly seeing so many dolls that are very rare in the outside world, Yao Yao immediately moved his mind. These dolls did not feel any bad atmosphere. They should not be possessed with evil spirits. As long as these dolls are taken out and sold, she will no longer have to worry about the future training materials. When I thought of this, Yao Yans eyes showed a hint of joy. Another person also noticed the value of these dolls. Originally, she wanted to take away all the dolls on the grounds that she liked dolls. However, after seeing the performance of Yao Yao, she knew that it was impossible to monopolize the benefits. Obviously, some people also recognized the value of the doll. In fact, not only the two girls recognized it, but the boy also recognized the preciousness of the doll, but he did not say anything. These dolls are very precious to others, but they are nothing to the alum. He is not a treasure in the future. Feng Wu also recognized the doll as the doll that was said to have been lost in the book. I thought that this was something that had been lost. I was very interested in going forward and picking up a doll to look at, but I didnt want the hand of the phoenix dance to just be stretched out and was taken away by Xian Ni, who was not far from her. "Don''t touch, this is mine." Xian Niben didn''t like Feng Dance. Who made her seem to have a good relationship with Xia Zuo? Xian Ni was a prostitute and she was always concerned about the two young masters. Caesar''s talent is too high. She wants to marry Caesar, a young man who is sure to be a patriarch in the future. However, Xia Zuo suddenly burst into glory recently, from waste to genius, Xia Zuo in the future can not be the patriarch, talent is top, naturally became the thick thigh that Xian Ni wants to hug. Its a pity that Xia Zuo, who has been living alive for a long time, has already seen a lot of things, and hes deliberately pleasing to Xianni. After discovering that he couldn''t please Xiazzo, Xianni only thought that because Xia Zuo wanted to be eager for strength, love and love for love. Although Xia Zuo did not accept her, but also did not accept other people, which makes Xianni has been completely unable to give up. However, after coming here, she found that Xia Zuo was very uncomfortable with the phoenix dance. When she looked at her, she smiled very sincerely. This kind of laugh is different from the kind of polite smile that faces other people. For the phoenix dance that can be seen by Xia Zuo, Xian Ni is not satisfied for a long time. She has not been able to find a chance to clean her up. Now that the opportunity is in front of her, Xianni will certainly not let go. Feng Dance has always been a sensitive girl. She is very sensitive to the likes and dislikes of others. Xianni does not hide the maliciousness hidden in the eyes, so that Feng Dance can clearly perceive it. Although it is perceived, but the big eyes of Feng Dance are full of doubts, she is somewhat puzzled why Xiannis eyes are so malicious. This person is so strange! For this kind of existence that he can''t understand, the way Feng Dance has always taken is to ignore it directly. So Feng Dance did not care what Shani said, picked up a doll and stared at the doll and looked up. "Stop, I said this is mine, you can''t understand it!" Xianni saw the phoenix dance deliberately ignoring her, and slaps her hand to the phoenix''s hand. The phoenix dance responded quickly to the side, and Xianni did not hit the phoenix dance. Instead, she hit Zicheng standing next to the phoenix dance. A slap just happened to photograph the shoulders of Zicheng, and Zicheng felt the pain in his shoulders. "Xiao Cheng!" Caesar was beaten at the sight of Zi Cheng, and he went forward with concern. Zi Cheng frowned slightly, and then the brow stretched out again. Although it hurts a little, it didn''t hurt. At most, there may be some slight redness on the shoulder. This Xian Ni shot is too embarrassing! Zi Cheng is somewhat dissatisfied with the darkness. This dissatisfaction is not only for Xianni but also for some phoenix dances. If it is not for the phoenix dance, she will not be affected by this innocent disaster. v2 Chapter 487： : Nothing Genius Ҽ second remember ",. Although there were some complaints in the heart, Zi Cheng did not show any dissatisfaction on the surface. She gave Caesar a look of no ignorance, and she stopped talking, and did not say anything to pursue the fault of Xianni. Seeing her nothing, Caesar sighed a little, and immediately came to dissatisfaction with Xianni. "Xin Ni, what are you doing!" Caesar looked badly at Xianni, and there was obvious dissatisfaction in her eyes. Xiannis face changed. The person she wanted to deal with was a phoenix dance. She was not hostile to Zicheng, who was obviously looked at by Caesar. "Master Caesar, this does not blame me, she just moved me, I just want to give her a little lesson, knowing that this girl is so embarrassed, this is even tired of Miss Zicheng." Xianni looked at the phoenix dance with a look of her face. She pointed out a finger and pointed at the direction of the phoenix dance. She was afraid that others would not know who she was talking about. "What is this room for you? Say it to everyone, I don''t know that this old castle has been abandoned for so long, and there are things that belong to you. Your face is so big, why don''t you say that your seniors lived here? All the belongings in this castle are the private products that you didn''t bring into the coffin in your last life! If you say who can still fight with you! "Irene Yin Yang said strangely. "What do you mean..." Xian Ni was so angry that she stared at Irene with a pair of big eyes, and I was stunned by Eileen''s ancestors. "What do you mean? I just looked at the things I just saw, and the rest was black and white!" Irene said without fear. "How can I reverse black and white? This is her fault. If it wasn''t for her to hide, she could hit Zicheng!" The more she thought, the more she didn''t feel that she had something wrong, the more she wanted to sink herself. Caesar looked very badly and looked at the two people who were so arguing in front of him. They secretly regretted bringing Xiani out together. If she knew that she could cause trouble, she would not agree to bring her out. But now it is too late to regret, and I have to maintain one or two. "Enough, you two are wrong, apologize to Zicheng Road." Caesar looked at Xiang Ni and looked at the phoenix dance, said blankly. The words of the people who spoke to the phoenix dance team looked at Caesar''s eyes and it was a bit subtle. The phoenix dance is not the person on their side. What qualifications does he have to apologize for the phoenix dance, and all the eyes can see that Zicheng has been beaten by Xianni, this is not the fault of Feng Dance, even if he wants to find it. The culprit should not be involved in the phoenix dance. After Caesar spoke out, he found out that he had made a mistake. He could order Sinnie to apologize immediately, but could not order the phoenix dance because the phoenix dance was not his person. However, the words have already been said to be exported, and they cannot be recovered. It is impossible for him to change his mouth. "What am I doing wrong?" Feng Dance squinted and recalled what he had just done, thinking about not thinking that he was doing something wrong. Its strange that she didnt do anything wrong. Why did this person let her apologize to Zicheng? "Who told you to just escape, it is because you are tired, you should apologize!" Xianni said of course. "Why can''t I hide?" Feng Fan''s eyes were full of doubts. "Just because you are hiding, you are hit by purple, I am all wrong." Xianni said that it is a reasonable. "It''s your fight, it''s not my fault, you are so weird." Feng Dance said with a serious look, holding the doll and walking back to Ming Hao, no longer paying attention to these people. Xiannis brain cant understand the phoenix dance and she doesnt plan to understand it. "I didn''t make a mistake." Back to Ming Hao, Feng Dance looked at Ming Hao seriously and licked his lips and said. "That''s right, this is not your fault, you don''t need to apologize for irrelevant people." Ming Hao touched the little head of the phoenix dance. His eyes were not even detectable and gentle. The phoenix girl was satisfied, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and a pair of black jewel-like eyes showed a slight satisfaction. After getting a clear affirmation, Feng Dance began to carefully look at the doll in his hand, and a pair of big eyes flashed a little doubt, but it was not noticed. Feng Dance walked back to Ming Hao. Originally, Xian Ni still wanted to rush to find trouble, but Caesar did not mean to entangle. Moreover, Zicheng obviously did not want him to be implicated in Feng Dance. He thought that Zicheng and Fengwu are now members of a small team. If he swept the face of their team today, I am afraid that Zicheng will be harassed by his teammates. For the sake of Zicheng, he did not intend to take the phoenix dance back and apologize. "There is no end, we are here to do business, not here to see you solve personal grievances, the things in this room are not allowed to move, all put these dolls back." Yao Yan said poorly. "Yeah, your woman is trouble, we are looking for the evil spirit, not to see you quarreling, this is not finished." Someone could not help but scream twice. In the face of dissatisfaction with other people, Zi Cheng''s face was red, and some uncomfortable to say sorry to everyone, hurriedly forgive Sinnie, and went back to his team. "Its such a time to think about attracting the wind and attracting butterflies." Yao Yan said dissatisfied with Zicheng, and immediately ignored what Zi Cheng said, turned his head and looked to one side. The phoenix dance was unrecognizable to the noise of the people around her. She now puts the whole spirit on this doll. This doll gave her a very dangerous feeling, and this doll has a smell that she doesn''t like very much, as if it smells something. "This doll is not a good thing, you better put it back." The baby sat on the shoulder of the phoenix dance and whispered in her ear. "What''s wrong?" Feng Dance turned to look at the baby. "This stuff is stinky and dirty, and the baby doesn''t like it." The baby sat on the phoenix dance shoulder, and a pair of small feet gently twitched. "I don''t like it either, it smells bad." Feng Dance nodded and put the doll back to her original position. "Let''s go and look elsewhere." Yao checked all the places in the house and found no suspicious things. Everyone had to leave the room and look elsewhere. However, after the entire house has been searched, there are still no objects suspected of being evil spirits. The crowd was disappointed, and once they got nothing, they returned to the lobby on the first floor. In order to find every room, everyone spent a lot of time, everyone felt a little tired, each team arranged for people to guard, others sitting in the hall to rest. Xianni saw that everyone was resting, and this took out the rare antique doll she found. The value of this doll is extremely high. She said that she did not want to give up, although Yao said that she would not move the things in those rooms, but she Its okay to take away a doll. And that Yao Yaos look is nothing to be done. If she has the ability, she will not be able to catch even an evil spirit. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. v2 Chapter 488： :Bold Xianni Genius Ҽ second remember ",. Xianni saw that everyone was resting, and this took out the rare antique doll she found. The value of this doll is extremely high. She said that she did not want to give up, although Yao said that she would not move the things in those rooms, but she Its okay to take away a doll. And that Yao Yaos look is nothing to be done. If she has the ability, she will not be able to catch even an evil spirit. Xianni thought with disdain, took out the doll and played it in her hand. It was like a real skin-like touch, so Xianni couldnt put it down. "Xinni, you are too courageous, not to say that you are not allowed to move upstairs, you dare to bring this doll down." A man who usually has a relationship with Xianni, seeing the doll in Xiannis hand, was a little surprised. Different said. "Afraid of anything! Not that there is no problem with this doll, even if I move it will not be how." Xianni waved her hand. "You are not afraid to be discovered by Master Caesar, but the young master said that we are not allowed to move anything upstairs." The man kindly reminded. "Don''t be afraid, Master Caesar will not really be angry with a doll. If the young master finds out that I will apologize in the future, it will be." In order to take this very high-value doll out, she was recognized by Caesar''s young master. "Well, whatever you want, when you are punished by Master Caesar, don''t let me plead." The man saw that he had reminded him that he didn''t bother to say that he didn''t bother to say it. "I know that I know, you are going to the house to guard, just don''t bother me." Xianni waved with impatience. The man had to sigh and walk away. The two men spoke with a very small voice and did not attract anyones attention. Irene accidentally saw Sinnie take out the doll, but she did not intend to gossip. In the original work, there is no record of these doll-related things. She naturally assumes that these dolls should not have problems, so I just didn''t take it any more. Taking advantage of the rest time, Irene tried desperately to recall the original plot and found that Zicheng was able to escape because she bought enough a broken line for the system mall and broke through the enchantment blockade of the extremely yin. The rain outside, already formed an enchantment when they didn''t know, they wanted to leave it is impossible, unless it has the rare spell of breaking the character like Zicheng. As mentioned in the original book, there are a lot of good points needed to exchange the delimiters. In order to break the enchantment here, Zicheng has smashed her big body. This is also the reason why Zicheng did not use the delimiter at the beginning. With so many points, Zicheng also took a good effort to save it. It is not possible to use it. It seems that I want to escape, only relying on the method of Zicheng''s delimitation. Irene sighed, how her golden finger is not a system type, just a life space, in addition to being used to plant things, the use is not large, compared with the purple finger of the golden finger, it is a bit big. But who makes the family a female lord, the female lord is the darling of this world, with the maintenance of world consciousness, it is normal to have such a strong golden finger. Because I was in a bad mood, Irene couldnt sleep and couldnt sleep. What else would I do if I wanted to go to the toilet? "Feng dance, phoenix dance, wake up!" Feng Dance slept and heard someone calling her. She opened her eyes and it was Eileen''s smiling face. "Can''t the toilet go?" Irene asked with the sleeves of the phoenix dance. Feng dance blinked, although she is not very anxious, but she can also go, so she thought, she nodded. Great! Irene cheered in the heart, it would be great not to go to the toilet alone. I dont see all the ghost stories, the toilet is the most likely place for dirty things! "I will go together too." Yaos voice came, and she did not fall asleep. "Let''s go together." Zi Cheng also opened her eyes with a thick fur coat. She slept lightly and heard someone talking and woke up. Yes, I only intended to go with the two phoenix dancers, but eventually became four people. Four girls walked toward the back of the house. There was one on each floor of the toilet in the old castle. The toilet on the first floor was on the last side, and there was a utility room on the side of the toilet. These places have been carefully looked up today and there is no discovery. Because the whole castle was turned over and over today, this made them familiar with the room of this castle. There were several rooms on each floor, and the location of the toilet was also clear. The four people just wanted to go through the hall to go to the back for convenience. I didn''t expect to be called again. It was Xianni who called them, and Xianni didn''t want to stop them, but now they only have a few girls, and she can''t go to the bathroom herself. Even if she is reluctant, she can only recognize it. Feng Dance had no feelings about Xianni. For her, Xianni was also a stranger. She didn''t care about Feng Dance. And Zicheng has always shown people with a gentle and considerate image, how can he say that he is opposed to let Shanni follow it. Irene rolled her eyes and knew that, why did she offend people? Yao Yao just looked at her impatiently and said nothing, that is, there was no objection or consent. Xianni Zhongzhong had no opinion, and consciously followed the Feng Dance and other people, but did not find trouble at this time. "You actually brought this doll out." Yao Yao didn''t care much about Xianni just now, until he turned back inadvertently, and then he noticed what Sinu was holding in his hand. This is not the doll in the room upstairs! She said that she would not move the things in those rooms. This Xianni took the doll downstairs! Yao Yao was not good at temper. This is even more unhappy. She said that she would not move, but Xianni did not listen, and she still took the doll down. This did not put her in her eyes! "I like this doll very much. I said that you didn''t say that it has no problem. Why can''t you bring it." Xianni felt that she was right. This doll is so expensive here that it is only used to accumulate dust. It is not for her to take it out. After selling it, she can find a good new owner for this doll. "You decided now, I don''t say anything, just shake things here, you are careful to blame the upper body." Yao Yao is too lazy to say anything, as a necromancer, she knows better than anyone, something in some places is If you can''t move around, it''s very likely that you will put your life in it. Look at her luck this time, luck is natural, and if it is not good, then it is hard to say. Anyway, she has already reminded me that she did not listen to her own advice, and she could not blame her on the accident. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. v2 Chapter 489： : Laughing and dying... The toilet in the old castle has been used by no one, and there is an unpleasant smell in the toilet. There are a lot of dust around it, and there are even many tiny mosquitoes flying around. The environment was simply disgusting, and the five girls saw the look of the toilet without changing their faces. The phoenix dance was okay, only slightly frowning, and my heart was so dirty. The other four people are ugly, if they are not in a hurry, they must immediately turn and leave. The toilets on the upper floors of the building were all viewed, absolutely not so messy. The toilet in the backyard of this building is actually prepared for the next person. The environment certainly cannot be too good. Although they are not the first time to come here, they are not smoked by the dirty smell here. It is too uncomfortable for them to solve physiological problems in such a dirty and smelly place. It is too difficult for them. Irene even shouted in her heart: "Chen Chen can''t do it!" If they don''t want to be here, they have to go upstairs, but it is very likely that they will be in danger when they leave the first floor. Now that they have died so many people, they don''t dare to go upstairs. Under the helplessness, the five had to use magic to clean up the toilet. Open the window and roll the smell in the toilet into the heavy rain. Zicheng also used the magic of water to flush the toilet. Even the little mosquitoes were burned out by their fire magic. After this treatment, the whole toilet looks much cleaner and tastes better. Because the toilet on this floor is dedicated to the use of the next person, it is quite large, and can be used by up to ten people at a time. When Irene thought about ghost stories, those stories didn''t say that the most favorite place to stay in dirty things was the last compartment of the toilet, so after the toilet was cleaned up, she immediately chose the middle position. Zi Cheng probably also read the ghost story, so I also chose the position near the middle. Feng Dance casually found a positive third to walk in. Xianni and Yao Yao did not pick, and they found it when they found one. The roar of thunder and lightning outside the rain has been going on. I havent had anything to say just now. Once I stop talking, I feel terrible. Irene swallowed a mouthful. Although the world is a world of magic and sword, it does not mean that she is not afraid of ghosts! There are few things in the girl who are not afraid of ghosts. Apart from Yao Yao and Feng Wu, they are not afraid of these. The other three girls are all in the same place. Especially Irene and Zicheng, in modern society, they are not smothered by ghost films, old village corpses, midnight bells, horror films such as scorpions and Hanako are shown in their minds from time to time. There is wood in the cold. "Xinni? She has been gone for so long and can''t come out!" Yao is the fourth person to come out. I didn''t expect someone to come out later than her, and suddenly dissatisfied with a scream. "Xin Ni, are you okay?" Zi Cheng shouted at the plaque of Xianni''s pit. But no response. Irene couldn''t help but yell at her, still no sound came, and there was no sound other than the sound of the rain in the toilet. The voices of the two people did not respond. Several girls exchanged a look and felt that something was wrong. Yao Yan was the first to go to the undead mage, and Irene and Zi Cheng frowned, followed by the phoenix dance. Yao Yao took hold of the guard of Xianis pit, and the other hand grabbed his staff and swallowed his mouth. I was thinking about opening the door with a sigh of relief, but I didn''t want the door to open myself. "Ah!" Eileen Yao, they were shocked and couldn''t help but scream. "What are you doing, you want to scare the dead!" Xian Ni looked dissatisfied with Yao Yao and a few people. "What do we do, I want to ask you what to do! We called you for a long time, why don''t you say anything, and thought you were killed!" Irene was not willing to return. "Whoever stipulates that you call me, I must do it, cut! I shouldn''t let you know what to do with me." Xianni''s smug look made people want to slap her a few slaps. Yao Yao was so angry that he wanted to beat people. When she was a seventh-grade student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, she was treated rudely. If it wasn''t for Zicheng, Yao Yao''s slap must have been fanned to Xianni''s face. A few of them were dissatisfied because of Xian Nis reasons. Yao Yao took a few girls from her own team and left, not to mention the last Xianni. They didn''t notice that Xianni''s expression changed when the four turned around, and she became somewhat struggling and confused, and even had a trace of pain in her eyes. These expressions changed very quickly, and soon she changed back to her former appearance, and she walked behind the four people indifferently. After that time, no one paid special attention to Xianni, so that after a day, Xianni suddenly died, and she was surprised by the fact that several girls were dancing. "Its so strange to die, its actually laughing and dying. "This place is really getting more and more evil. If we don''t want to leave, we are afraid to be here." "How can someone laugh when they die? Look at her and laugh. I feel the back is cold." "Yeah, its a creepy feeling." It wasn''t that she died when Xianni''s death surprised everyone, but when she died, her death was different from everyone else. Others are either frozen or dielessly, or die in pain, but when they come to Xianni, she laughs and dies, and smiles so satisfying, this laugh appears on a dead person, dont mention how terrible It is. In addition to this laugh, the cause of death is exactly the same as everyone else, and they are all frozen to death. At the time of death, Xian Ni was covered in a layer of hoarfrost, as if she had been put into the freezer for a night. When Xian Ni died, she was still holding the doll she had secretly taken away, until she died, she did not let go of the doll. The whispers around him didn''t avoid others, and the people on Caesar''s side certainly heard it, but at this time they also refused to care what others said. With more and more dead people, everyone wants to leave, but this rain does not stop everyone can not go, originally wanted to find out the evils that found so many people killed, but did not find a little bit of clues. At this time, Xianni is dead again, and her death has caused great psychological pressure on everyone. Everyone feels helpless. They can''t find evil things. They can''t do without this place. Is it really just waiting to die? "Is there any problem with this doll?" This doll is brought down from the upstairs by Xianni herself, and she is very precious. Although she hasnt spoken to Xianni since yesterday, some of her actions are still in her eyes, such as her dolls favorite. v2 Chapter 490： : the basement fan This doll is brought down from the upstairs by Xianni herself, and she is very precious. Although she hasnt spoken to Xianni since yesterday, some of her actions are still in her eyes, such as her dolls favorite. Yao Yao also feels that there may be any problems with those dolls, otherwise how can Xianni die so soon after getting the doll. But she really didn''t feel anything wrong. She had checked the dolls and there couldn''t be any problems. Although she was puzzled, Yao Yao was glad that she did not take the dolls. At the beginning, she actually had the same plan as Xianni. She wanted to take these dolls. Later, she was changed to the idea of ??being a necromancer. She did not take the doll in the end, but also persuaded Xianni, but Xianni did not listen. "I didn''t see any problems." Yao Yao shook his head. "But everyone will be careful in the future, don''t just touch the things in this room as well." Yao said. She thinks that Xianni''s death may not be related to the doll. The biggest possibility is that she took away the things in this room at will, which made the evil thing hate Xianni, which killed Ni. The evil thing has been killed recently by men, and a girl was killed before Xianni, which shows that the evil thing is much more interesting to men than women. This time, I will suddenly shoot at Xianni, but I am afraid that Xianni has committed the jealousy of others. Yao Yao guessed the death of Xianni again and again, but the phoenix dance walked around the house. "The Yao Yao''s ability is not home. If you listen to her, you will die. I wanted you to take the guy to practice. Now it seems impossible. If you don''t leave, you really have to be here." "The baby''s voice is transmitted into the ears of the phoenix dance through consciousness. After breaking the place in a place that is a place of extreme gloom, the baby follows the principle of low-key, and no longer speaks. It does not want to be identified by these human beings, and then brings unknown danger to themselves. If this is not the case, the baby will not want to shoot. "Baby, is there really a basement under the house?" Feng Dance said all the suspicious places in the baby''s place, and there was no doubt about the basement office. I couldn''t help but frown and ask through consciousness. "That is, of course, don''t underestimate the baby. I don''t know what is in the basement, but it should help you find out what it is." The baby said with a small chest. Feng Dance listened to the baby''s guarantee, but had to bury his head and continue to find it. Finally, after opening the worn carpet somewhere, the color of the floor was slightly different from other floors. Under the floor, there was a doubt. The thing of the institution button. Under the urging of the baby, Feng Dance pressed the button of the organ. After a rumbling sound, a floor on the ground actually opened, and a dark underground ladder appeared in front of everyone. Everyone also refused to study the cause of death of Xianni. They all went up and reported great enthusiasm for this sudden underground passage. It was the eyes of life. Everyone regards this passage as a hope to leave here, but Fengwu knows that this is not the passage to leave, because the baby has already told her that this is just a basement, not a passage to the outside world. Do not tell the big love that she already knows that there is no way out under this, it is the baby let her do this. Feng Dance is an obedient girl. In her eyes, the baby is very smart. It is certainly not wrong to listen to the baby. The baby is very satisfied with the phoenix dancer girl. In the past, those who wanted to get the contract of the sacred beast did not want to let the sorcerer listen to their instructions, and what to do, it is best to listen to it, like the phoenix dance, it will listen to its own contract. The owner of the beast''s words is really not. The baby likes the character of the phoenix dance. It is not that it wants the phoenix dance to listen to it from now on, but because there is such a master, it is better than the masters who are full of minds. Rui beasts are smart enough. Many people think that their favorite owners must have the same intelligence and intelligence. In fact, everyone has made a mistake. The beasts are not interested in the so-called smart people. The smart people always think too much and do too much. The beast is actually like a calm and stable body, living there. It is very fortunate to be around. It is the phoenix dance that does not think too much, and never asks for what they do. It is very popular with the beast. "Do you say this will be an export?" Someone asked. "It is possible that I feel that this is definitely an exit to the outside." Someone was amazed. "Let''s go see it!" These people talked about each other and concluded that they are going down to see what is going on here. Everyone hopes that this is an exit that can leave the extreme shade. Its just that everyone is destined to be disappointed. This is not an export. Megefilys eyes showed everyone to be careful. This place must have an unknown danger. He was the captain of the mission, but he lost the team. In the following, he could never let the team lose his life. Harts boss also exchanged a look with a man and a woman who had been with him. The three were quiet. The baby stared at the men and women behind Hart''s boss and glanced at it. Everyone else pays attention to this passage in front of them, and there is no eye contact between them. Fire abilities are leading the way ahead, others are behind. With the fireball lighting of the fire abilities, all the scenes in the basement are clearly visible to everyone. What disappoints everyone is that this is not a channel for going out. It is just an underground laboratory. Why is it a laboratory? There is a reason for this. What is the reason? There are actually some transparent vessels placed around these vessels, which contain the bodies of some children. These children are at most five or six years old. When they are innocent and lovely, they are so dead. There are a total of more than a dozen children''s bodies here, and each child is incomplete, their flesh and blood are actually peeled off with care, leaving only a body with no skin. These vessels don''t know what medicines are loaded, but they keep the bodies fresh, and they don''t become a pile of bones because of time. They are now like being just peeled off, and this cruel and terrible scene hits everyone''s heart. Everyone suddenly raised a feeling of resentment and disgust towards the owner of this laboratory. Regardless of the identity of this person, treating the lovely children like this is more ruthless than the devil. v2 Chapter 491： : Human skin doll Everyone suddenly raised a feeling of resentment and disgust towards the owner of this laboratory. Regardless of the identity of this person, treating the lovely children like this is more ruthless than the devil. The layout of the entire lab is very simple. Except for some utensils, there is only one large table left. There are several dolls on the table, and these dolls are still semi-finished. Seeing these dolls, everyone has some speculation, but it is not sure. The entire lab can be said at a glance, on the big table, a thick note placed in the center of the table. This note does not know how many years have passed, and it is full of dust. Everyone in the crowd quickly took the notebook and looked at it at will. Starting from the first page, there was not much recorded, just saying that the owner of this note came to the castle because of a nobleman invitation. Then there is a description of the scene in the castle, and a description of the hostess. In this note, this castle was a private property of an aristocrat more than a thousand years ago. The nobleman and his wife are very loving. The two have a lovely daughter who is naturally very pampered. The daughter of this noble family loves all kinds of dolls very much, but because the dolls are not real enough, the lady of the aristocratic family is not interested in it. She always burns the doll after playing for a day or two. Take a look, then go find new dolls, then burn them, and then repeat them. On the fifth birthday of the noble lady, the male owner wanted to give her daughter a special gift, so she invited the most famous well-known craftsman who made the doll at that time. This craftsman is of course the owner of the note. After the owner of the note was paid in, he was asked to make a doll that satisfied the lady before the fifth birthday of the lady. If he can''t do it, he will never want to live out from here. The owner of the note is just a craftsman who makes a ragdoll, and can resist a nobleman. So he stayed in this castle and tried to make a doll that met the lady''s request. It is a pity that the dolls he made were not real enough because they were not real, and they were very different from real people and were not accepted by the nobility. Forced to helpless, he can only continue to do, continue to do, just hope to make a happy doll for the noble family and then leave this gorgeous cage to return to their home. He worked very hard, but what he did was not able to satisfy the family. He was imprisoned in this lab and kept doing a doll. He wants to leave this place crazy and wants to be free. At this time, the maid who sent him a meal every day turned into a little girl of six or seven years old. The little girl was very cute, with some curiosity and tenderness in her eyes. Suddenly there was an idea in his mind, and he thought of a secret that was previously inadvertently related to the Necromancer. Later, the little girl was traced. At the same time that the little girl disappeared, a brand new doll appeared. No one knows what the doll was made of, but knows that the doll''s body feels like a real person, and people can''t put it down. This doll really got the favor of the aristocratic lady. A small servant disappeared and did not attract anyone''s attention. In this castle, even a splash of water did not splash. At the five-year-old birthday party of the lady, she held the doll scenery, and this unique doll that feels like a real person has aroused everyone''s interest. After the banquet, I dont know how many people are willing to pay a large sum of money to buy a doll for their wifes wife. After many years of extravagant life in this aristocratic family, the financial situation of the family has already been worse than before. The dolls in front of the house really let the nobles feel the business opportunities and the opportunity to make the family go further. So the nobility did not let go of the owner of the note, but also asked the owner of the note to make such a doll for him to sell. Forced to helpless, the owner of the note had to explain the main material of the doll, which is actually human skin tissue. It turned out that the owner of this note, the craftsman trapped here, actually used the skin of the missing little girl to cooperate with a undead undead magic ban to create a real skin touch. doll. And a little girl''s body can make up to two dolls. It is impossible to mass produce such a doll. When he told the truth to the nobility, he thought he would be reprimanded as a demon, or a vicious person who did not compromise. I didnt expect the nobleman to say anything. Although there were some accidents at the beginning, there was no extra expression afterwards, and he was relieved that the children he needed, the nobles would help prepare, and he would do It is the constant production of the doll with the real touch. The owner of the note could not resist the nobleman. He knew that he had escaped from here, only that his family would immediately be in danger. The owner of the note could not be imagined, but had to stay to help the nobles to do this kind of hurting human doll. After the doll was officially sold, the business was excellent and it was loved by many women. Because the main material of this doll is special, it is impossible to make a lot of it, so the doll will only make 30 pieces per month. Each time ten dolls are launched, they will be snapped up. With the business of human skin dolls, the nobles earned a lot of money and also had a relationship with some families. I don''t know if it is because the level of the prohibition of the undead mage that the master of the note has reached is too high. No one in the whole continent can see the difference of the doll. No one can see that this business can continue to do so, and the noble family is certainly happy. They began to intensify their demands for craftsmen to make more dolls for them to sell, but this doll must be made with the skin of a child, and it is impossible to do more. The craftsman became more and more sad under the pressure of the aristocratic couple, and more and more wanted to escape. He began to regret that he should not use the little girl''s skin to make the doll at the beginning. If you didn''t do it right from the beginning, he wouldn''t have to be forced to do so many things that hurt him. The persecution of the nobility finally made the craftsman intolerable. He did not want to do this kind of harming thing again. He wanted to be freed. Except for him and the nobleman, no one knows that every person who makes a doll, who is deprived of the flesh, will not only die, but even the soul will be sealed in the doll, because a human skin can make two dolls, which makes The souls of those children were divided into two halves, and the souls of half of the two dolls were sealed. v2 Chapter 492： : Destroy the doll Except for him and the nobleman, no one knows that every person who makes a doll, who is deprived of the flesh, will not only die, but even the soul will be sealed in the doll, because a human skin can make two dolls, which makes The souls of those children were divided into two halves, and the souls of half of the two dolls were sealed. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. The soul is incomplete and the seal is so bad that the souls of these dolls are full of violent murder. Once these souls are released, this place will instantly become Shura Hell. The man is not afraid of death now. Death is a relief for him. Every day he opens his eyes to the bodies of countless children. What he sees in his dreams is that the children are dead and undead. If this day goes on, it will go mad if you don''t die. The man decided to take everyone in this castle to go to **** together, just to avenge the innocent victims. Before releasing those souls, he did the last thing, making the noble girl''s daughter into a delicate doll. Unlike the dolls, the noble daughter''s body was only made into a doll. He Sealed the soul of the noble daughter into the doll. Subsequently, the souls of all the doll seals were released except for the dolls sealed by the noble daughters. These souls were forced to seal out, and they killed all the people in the castle. At the end of the note, it was the man who released all the souls, and then the aristocratic family was killed, and he sat in the basement waiting for these innocent undead to kill him. The final record was very messy. The mood of the man was not as calm as he wrote. In the end, the last one wrote them. They finally came... That''s it, and there are no more records. This note is very thick, but most of it records the experimental data he has made. The complete story is interspersed in these experimental notes. Until the end of the reading, the whole story is completely pieced together. "The dolls upstairs are actually made of human skin!" "And the soul of the human being is hidden inside the doll!" "I said that the dolls are similar to real people, and there is a problem at a glance!" Alum looked around and did not see the bones of an adult. Did the undeads swallow all the people here? If this is not the case, how to explain that there is no bones is now. Alum still had a lot of problems and didn''t figure it out. Everyone brought the notebook and searched the entire lab to make sure that nothing was missing. Then they left and re-closed the underground lab. Although you still haven''t found any evil spirits, from this note, they already know a suspicious item, that is, a doll. Those dolls made with human skin tissue. Although these dolls have no problem after they have seen it, through this note, it can be seen that the most suspicious are these dolls. After the discussion, everyone made a decision, that is to destroy the doll. Feng Dance followed everyone to the room where the dolls were placed upstairs, watching the fire magicians burn them on a doll with a fireball. But the fire burned, the dolls were harmless, I don''t know if they were their illusions, they felt that the doll''s smile seemed awkward. I thought that these dolls looked sinister after reading the notes, and now I feel that these dolls are so problematic that people dare not approach. After trying all the methods can not destroy these dolls, Zicheng stood up, and Zicheng, who is in the fifth place of the Tianhuo list, wants to use the skyfire on his body to burn these dolls. Zicheng is a natural fire, and there are not many people who know it. Although Tianhuo is a kind of eye-catching baby, now it is not the time of eyelids. When the life is not guaranteed, it is difficult for any kind of treasure. Its attractive again. "Miss Zicheng, we can all rely on you if we can go out alive. If we can go out, we must remember your kindness!" Most people are grateful to see this time coming out of the explosion. Purple Cheng. Zi Chengs humility means that everyone doesnt have to be like this. Her modest and unyielding look is a good result. Even Caesar, who had a crush on her, looked at her with tenderness. Zi Cheng is now a little more grateful to Caesar for her feelings. It seems that 100% of the good feelings are already very fast. Its just why this Caesars younger brother still only has a good feeling for her. What is this person? Xia Zuo stood silently, watching the compliments of these people on Zicheng quietly. If they know that Zicheng will be the future person who does not know what it will be. After coming to this castle, Xia Zuo has been very low-key, almost no words, standing next to Caesar, there seems to be no sense of existence, but many people have regarded him. No one knows that Caesar is not idle during this time. He is observing this castle and is looking for ways to break through the enchantment. After more than one hundred years, Xia Zuo has long been a well-known master of the formation. Because he can''t practice, he spends most of his time studying these various miscellaneous studies, like the formation method and the alchemy smelting He has a foothold in medicine. Moreover, they have all learned the greatness of a generation of masters. This is why in the future he is obviously an ordinary person, but the family is willing to use valuable longevity pharmacy and fruit for him. Just because he is alive is much bigger than the death to help the family. This world is like this. Can you live better than others, look at strength? If you have a certain strength, even if you are an ordinary person, you can live better than you. Those magician swordsmen are better. In addition to finding ways to break the enchantment, Xia Zuo has been in contact with Irene, want to know more about the plot here. It is a pity that even Irene knows about this place, because the basement does not exist in the original text, and naturally no one knows that the dolls have problems. It is impossible for Zicheng Xiazo to have any good feelings. It is impossible for any normal human to have a good impression on a deceased person. Zi Cheng couldn''t understand why Xia Zuo didn''t like her all the time. This question asked her to ask Caesar, but Caesar said that Xia Zuo was so faint to anyone, and did not like her. She couldnt ask for it from Caesar. She couldnt think of any results. She couldnt think of it. At this moment of life and death, she was willing to squander the secret of the fire to save everyone here. Why does this summer still have no for her? Good feeling, how can there be people who are so hard to brush? v2 Chapter 493： : The other half Zi Cheng complained a few words in his heart. After modestly saying that you don''t have to put this matter in your heart, immediately burn these dolls with your own fire. Scorpio is small, saying WwW. 2. The magical flame of the fire method does not work, and this purple yang yang fire is effective. I saw that the fire burned on the doll and immediately burned up. After the doll burned, a sharp burst of screams suddenly came from the burning doll. "Ah..." The voice was fierce, like a child''s scream. At the same time as the screams rang, in the eyes of Yao, the world in front of them has changed. The little girls who are pale are standing in front of everyone, but among so many people, except for Yao and Phoenix, there is no One can see them. The hiding places of these spirits were destroyed, and they themselves were burned by the fire of Zicheng. They stared at everyone with a grudge and screamed. It was like a scream of slashing glass, so that everyone here changed. Everyone secretly guards, but nothing can be seen. Yao Yao responded quickly to the use of the rod to cast the undead magic, each of these spirits filled with Tao Tian grievances, and their body suffocating, at first glance, they know that these children''s spirits have killed many people. Yao Yao used magic to collect these spirits. She was so hard to trap these spirits and wanted to cast magic to send these little guys to reincarnation. I didnt expect to be able to send them away at the end. Yao Yao? Mogfei Lili looked between Yao Yans eyes and had an inquiry. Just now, Yao Yao showed the scene of the undead magic. Everyone thought that Yao Yao could successfully accept these spirits. I didnt expect her to stop. This sudden change was unsettling. Everyone feels that Yao Yao is afraid of a problem here. The only one of them who can see the spirit is only Yao Yao. If even Yao Yao can''t do it, it is difficult for everyone to die here. "Catch this and spray it on your eyes." Throwing a bottle of psychic remedy to the singer, Merguef took it with one hand and sprayed it on his eyes. After the murder, a bottle of psychic pharmacy passed down one by one, and finally everyone could see the unknown spirits. The things that I just couldnt see have all appeared in front of them. A little girl with a pale face and a white dress is fighting with Yao Yao in a hateful way. Its just that Yaos situation is not so good. It seems that she is almost unable to stand up. When everyone was shocked, they immediately raised their hands and applied magic and vindictiveness to help them, but unfortunately they could see that the spirits could not reach them. Spirits are not physical, except for the special undead magic, there is no other magic that can hurt them. "This guy has only half of the soul. It is impossible for the soul to be sent to the reincarnation. I don''t know." The baby sat on the phoenix head and watched the excitement. No one could hear it except the phoenix dance. the sound of. "Where is the other half?" "I don''t know." said the baby. "Sleepy!" Finally Yao Yao couldn''t resist it. At the last minute, she showed a trapped technique, trapped all these spirits together, and they would not be able to escape for a while. "Miss Yao Yao, you are alright!" "Miss Yao Yao, what do we do now?" "Can these things not kill?" "Yao Yao, come and take a break." The last sentence is said to be the captain''s Murphy Feili. For his team members, Murphy is still very concerned. Yao Yan nodded pale and sat down on the chair next to Irene and Zi Cheng. At rest, she took a bottle of medicine from the space ring and drank it. Under the action of the pharmacy, her pale face finally recovered a lot, and her face began to glow with a healthy red. Everyone had a lot of questions to ask, but it was really tired to see Yao Yao, and it was not easy to hang around people without rest, so they had to stand on the side and be anxious. "Everyone doesn''t have to worry, I just want to tell everyone about the situation." After Yao Yao took the pharmacy and took a break, this was the case. "I believe that this is what I saw. I wanted to send these spirits into the reincarnation. Unfortunately, they are incomplete and unable to send them away. They cant even eliminate them, whether they want to completely eliminate these spirits and send them. In the cycle, we all have to find the other half of their souls. If we can''t find them, we will probably never be able to leave here." Yao Yao told everyone the worst sentiment, not doing anything invisible. Now, in this case, I cant help it. "But the other half of their soul is where we don''t know!" someone whispered. "No matter what, even if you dig three feet, you have to find out the other half." Someone firmly held the claw. In order to escape, everyone has a great potential to start looking for all suspicious things in the house. According to the experience of this doll, it is likely that the other half of the soul will be hidden in an inconspicuous item. In order to find out the half, they took all the pendulum and suspicious items, put them on the ground, and let Zicheng burn with fire. They are going to cast a net on a large scale, and they will always get the fish, otherwise they will die. Finally, everyones thoughts were not wrong. After the pile of things burned, a burst of screams began, and many children who were exactly the same as those who had just been there appeared in front of everyone. They all saw that these spirits came out of a painting. "Don''t do it, don''t hurt us, we don''t do anything!" The little girls cried awkwardly. The little girl''s eyes with tears and a small face complained that this person could not bear to start with them. "How can you be sealed into the painting?" The phoenix dances curiously forward, not afraid of being hurt by these spirits. The little girls only saw an expressionless face-faced girl who suddenly came forward. She was a little scared, but after feeling the comfortable atmosphere of the girl, she was not afraid. They enthusiastically surrounded the phoenix dance and answered the question of phoenix dance with a slap in the face. "We can''t beat them, they are locked up. If you didn''t burn these paintings, we still can''t come out." The little guys are very wronged to say. "They can be broken or broken. Every time someone breaks in, they will be killed. You must be careful not to be killed." One of the little girls is worried about the safety of the phoenix dance. "They are all good and bad, want us to integrate with them, take their consciousness as the leading factor, and let us completely disappear..." v2 Chapter 494： : There is a doll These little guys are not old enough, but they still clearly express their consciousness. In combination with these little things, the souls that the little guys were cut should be divided into two parts. This part of goodness is the little things in front of them, and the part that is evil is trapped in the room just now. The part of the spirit that is evil, with all the negative emotions such as unwillingness and resentment when the children die, and the part of goodness takes the innocence and kindness of the children. Since ancient times, good and evil have been one, there is no pure good, no pure evil. If a person has only a good side or a bad side, there is no other emotion, then this person has already entered the extreme, it is likely to Become a magic. Of course, the spirits of these children cannot be enchanted. They are just ordinary spirits, but they are forcibly separated from both sides. The incompleteness of the soul makes them endure the pain of endlessness every day. Rest in peace, it has been unable to re-enter the cycle. "Miss Yao Yao, what should we do now?" "Is it killing them all together?" "Is it necessary to let them merge and then kill?" Most people agree to kill these little guys. These spirits have killed so many people, not killing them enough to anger civilians. "Or send them into the underworld. After going to the underworld, they will naturally make atonement for their own crimes." Yao Yao thought about it. It is obviously unrealistic to send them into the reincarnation. They carry a lot of human lives. Before they can pay them back into the reincarnation, they are very unlikely to be born safely. Luck is born, it may be a waste of no qualifications, and it is still the kind of waste that can not live a few years old. Thinking of the destiny they have to face in reincarnation, it is better to send them to the underworld to redeem their sins and then reincarnate. Even if the reincarnation is not a genius, there is no need to worry about becoming a waste or premature death. The result of the final discussion is still based on Yaos opinion, sending these little guys to the underworld. There is still a problem before sending them into the underworld, that is, to integrate their souls. To do this, Zicheng and her Tianhuo help. Let Zicheng first use the skyfire to burn those evil spirits, and then let the side that is good for the integration come out, the plan is going very smoothly. After the successful integration of the two sides of the good and evil, I, the souls of these little guys were finally sent into the underworld, in the underworld they will pay for their crimes. It is not until the redemption of sin that it can be reintroduced into the cycle. Feng Dance watched these little things disappear, and the eyes couldn''t help but look out the window. The rain outside the window was still down, and it was still so big. Not only the phoenix dance found that the rain was not right, many people saw it. It is reasonable to say that they have purified the grievances here, and the enchantment should have disappeared, but the enchantment has not disappeared, the rain is still down, and they are still trapped. "How could this be the case, why the enchantment is still not open!" They obviously have sent those grievances away, aren''t they, why are they still trapped in this place, what the **** is going on! "Don''t we miss something?" Caesar guessed. "Doll!" Irene and Zi Cheng exclaimed at the same time! "Isn''t the dolls all burned? Where are the dolls?" Donnord said, touching his head. "Not those burning dolls, there is a doll, that is the one that Xianni holds in her hand!" Irene just remembered, they also missed a doll and did not destroy. "It is the doll, the doll we forgot to burn together." Zi Cheng said. "What are you waiting for to burn the doll right away!" someone yelled. The crowd came to the place where Xiannis body was placed, but the doll was gone. Everyone looked at each other and found the shadow of the doll without looking around. "Is it taken away!" A family member standing next to Caesar could not help but whisper. "Quickly say who took it, get it out quickly, how can you take anything, don''t kill it!" "Oh, dying, who will take that thing, it is not a life." "That is, Xianni died because she moved those dolls. We are not desperate, who would have lived too long!" Everyone said that the doll had not been moved. Where did the doll go, couldnt it be that I ran? "Are you looking for me? Giggle..." A soft, cute laughter sounded, and everyone looked back and saw a little loli who was holding a doll about five years old and walked downstairs. Xiao Loli was so cute and clever, a soft and cute little round face couldn''t tell. Such a little guy, suddenly appeared nothing, it is a big problem here, let alone her missing baby in her hand. Everyone was on guard, and they all guessed the identity of this little loli. This little guy is probably the spirit that ran out of the doll. But she looks different from the spirits. Her body is not like some other spirits with a bit of illusion, it looks very real, just like a real human child. "You are the daughter of this master!" Yao Yan saw this sudden appearance of a little girl different from other spiritual bodies, and his heart flashed an idea. "You know who I am!" Xiao Loli seems very happy, a pair of eyes cheerfully picked up. "Sure enough, no wonder she looks different from other spirits." Irene nodded, and she thought of the problem that Yao thought of. Alum took the phoenix dance''s hand and took a step back without a trace. This child gave him a very dangerous feeling. This is not an ordinary spirit. Feng Mai''s standing next to Ming Hao, from time to time with the consciousness to communicate with the baby, for example, now, the two people talked about the sudden appearance of the little loli. "When you play, you have to run faster, this is a boss." The baby said with no confidence. "Xiao Chun is now in the promotion stage, there is no way to protect you. This level of spirit is not something you can deal with now. I am going back to the spiritual world immediately. Only the colorful phoenix can save you." "Don''t you say that you can''t communicate with the outside world?" Feng Dance is like a curious baby. "Ordinary methods are not good, but I can, I can, you forgot what this baby is, this baby is a beast, on the power of enchantment, but no one can beat me. Unfortunately, I can make my own enchantment but I can''t bring people, otherwise I will take you away. Now I have to go to the colorful phoenix to save you. v2 Chapter 495： : Cant escape "Ordinary methods are not good, but I can do it. You forgot what kind of beast this baby is. This baby is a beast. On the power of enchantment, no one can beat me. Unfortunately, I can make my own enchantment but I can''t bring people, otherwise I will take you away. Now I have to go to the colorful phoenix to save you. They have never had any attack power, and this enchantment power is their strongest self-protection ability. In times of danger, they can use the power of enchantment to block all dangers, or simply pass through the enchantments set by others. It is only through the enchantment that this ability can only limit their own use, and can not be worn out with others. If you can take someone out, it will leave with a phoenix dance in the morning, and you still need to stay in this place. It is also an estimation error. I did not expect that this place actually formed such a powerful spirit, I am afraid that everyone here is not enough to add to it. He greeted Feng Feng and let her protect herself. The baby is convenient to use his ability to go back to the spiritual world through the enchantment. "Doubt? Actually, I was able to break my enchantment. What is that little thing?" Although Xiao Lili was called a big BOSS by her baby, she didnt have much knowledge. When she died, she was only five years old and could count on her. How much experience! She does not know that the beast, which is very famous in the ancient times and even before, is justifiable. Others didn''t know what Little Loli was saying. They looked at the children in front of them as if they were holding weapons. They didn''t dare to look down on her because they were children. Zi Cheng felt a dangerous breath from the child, which was so strong that it was so strong that she could not ignore it. She is very convinced of her feelings and seems to have to take the final step. Looking at the exchange rate in the system mall that is so high that people want to vomit blood, Zicheng has to bite his teeth to buy this destructive character that makes people feel collapsed. I put the break-breaker in a distressed manner, and if I am prepared, I will leave it here with a delimiter. Irene secretly watched Zicheng and saw her suddenly sigh of relief. She suspected that she had already bought a breakbreaker to defend herself. Guan Jian, who seems to be able to leave here, is still in Zicheng. Irene secretly gave Xia Zuo a look, let him pay attention to Zi Cheng, don''t miss the opportunity to leave. As for other people, just look at their luck, she can not go out and say that Zicheng has a way to leave, everyone is keeping an eye on her! This is not to be blamed as a madman. Xia Zuo noticed Irene''s eyes, understood the meaning he wanted to express, and nodded secretly, indicating that he would pay attention. "You have been playing with me. I have lived here for so long. No one is playing with me. You will stay with me." Xiao Lolis excited clap, seems to want people to stay with her. . "No, we still can''t leave things. Can you let us get out of here? If we can let us go, we will be very grateful to you." Yao Yao shook his head and refused her proposal. After hearing Yao''s answer, Xiao Loli looked at other people again. "You, don''t you want to stay with me?" Her voice sounded very lost. It seems cruel to make such a child sad, but at this time, who can go to a poor child, and say that she is not a child, but a terrible spirit. Everyone shook their heads and said they didn''t want to stay with her. The smile on Xiao Lolis face disappeared, and a small face became gloomy and terrible. "I don''t want to play with me, then go to die. If you die, you will stay with me forever, like everyone else." Little Loli once again showed a cute smile, but this smile is a smile than others. Its still scary. "Go to your stinky head, you must kill the labor to see if you have the ability!" A knife-bearing adventurer couldn''t help but carry his own weapon and slashed at the little Loli. Who knows that his knife has not been cut to the little Lolita, the little guy disappeared in front of that. It was only a second, and it appeared behind the man. "Catch you, you have to come with me." Little Loli took a shot on the shoulder of the man, who became an ice sculpture in just three seconds. Dead, actually so simple to die. She didn''t do anything, just use the little hand that was so small that she couldn''t get a little vigilant, and gently patted one of the good people, and the man died. Even before the death, even the screams were too late to be sent. Its terrible, its terrible to be chilling, what kind of strength is this ability to do this step! Everyone went back a big step, not even thinking about attacking. At this time, there was only one idea to escape, and they must escape. Yao Yao has retired a few steps, and her heart is cold. She has never seen such a powerful spirit. The spirit with such strength is too rare. As a dead soul, she wants to have such a stronger strength than human beings. Not easy, the time required is unimaginable. She can cultivate such strength in just over a thousand years. It can only prove that this child is only born with a psychic body, which is the most suitable body for spirituality. With super talent, and for more than a thousand years, there is nothing unusual about her ability to practice so much. Such a spirit is simply the opposite of all the necromancers who want to contract. If she was not trapped in this small age, she could not leave. If she was exposed to the outside world, I was afraid that all the necromancers would find it. A powerful undead is the hardest to find. Getting her means more powerful power. If she encounters this girl, she will be very excited when she is still weak. It was wrong for them to meet each other. The time they met was more than a thousand years later. This little spirit has already had the power to kill someone at the place. At this time, don''t mention the contract. Whether you can escape is a problem. Yao Yao smiled in his heart. He had never encountered such a spirit before. He met it now, but it is such a way to death at any time. Can she not smile? She has a hunch, I am afraid that all of them will have to be here. All of them add up and can''t be the opponent of this little guy. "Come to you, you will stay with me." Little Loli clap her hands, turn her head and smile, watching everyone. "Go!" Many people were so scared that they didn''t even have the courage to play against Little Loli, fleeing elsewhere like crazy. They have forgotten, and no matter how they escape, they can''t escape the castle. This castle is like a huge cage that keeps all of them inside. v2 Chapter 496： : maker of the doll They have forgotten, and no matter how they escape, they can''t escape the castle. This castle is like a huge cage that keeps all of them inside. Some people fled around, and some people were afraid to go forward and armed with weapons in order to protect themselves. Those who escaped did not think that the little Loli seemed to have no interest in the people who stood still, but was more interested in the people who escaped. I knew this before, and I dont know if they would regret it. Caesar is worried that Zicheng will be in danger. After showing the amazing lethality of Loli, she has been guarding Zicheng and carefully guarding her. Now Caesar is less than 100% good at Zicheng, but it has already been around 95%. This is really loving her. Although Xia Zuo did not know how much Caesar liked Zicheng, he could also see that his brother had already given Zicheng a heart. At least he knew that Caesar could never protect other women like this. The butler has been protecting Xia Zuo. Although Xia Zuo has become a genius from the waste material, the butler is still used to protecting the child who grew up watching him. Xia Zuo was somewhat disappointed, and his brother had changed. At this time, the first time he thought about not protecting other entourages in the family, but protecting the outsider of Zicheng. It is no wonder that in the future, he will renegade the family for Zicheng, and will do so much to hurt his parents to hurt the family interests. It turned out that there have been signs before so long ago. Although Xia Zuos heart was disappointed with Caesars comfort for a woman who ignored the rest of the family, she still wanted to save him from the control of Zicheng. Irene was careful to be close to Zicheng. She didn''t dare to be too far away. She was afraid that she would not be able to escape. Although the delimiter can break all enchantments, but because this enchantment is too strong, the delimiter can only open a channel to let people leave, and only a short time to escape. If the action is not fast enough, you will die in this place and there will be no chance to escape. Because I knew this, Irene used most of her thoughts on Zicheng when she was against the little Loli. I didn''t dare to relax. "Wait a minute, don''t you leave me and know?" Alum did not trust the phoenix dance. The phoenix dancer girl nodded cleverly, tightening the alum''s hand and saying that she would not leave. Will the baby be in a hurry? Feng Dance was somewhat worried. She was late and also showed how dangerous her environment is now. She didn''t want to die. The little buns still needed her father. Alum had not promised to marry her. They couldn''t die. They had to go back to see the little buns, and Feng Dance seriously thought about it. Alum has already drawn out a long sword, holding the sword on the chest, the other hand protecting the phoenix dance, and concentrating on the alert. Those who escaped from time to time horrified screams, those who screamed, everyone knows that they can''t live. And among the people who stayed in the hall, no one noticed the owner of Hart and his two followers. The three people''s attitude is much calmer than other people, especially the one man and one woman who are next to Hart''s boss. There is no slightest tension. Time is only five minutes in the past, it is as long as a century for everyone here. "It''s up to you." Little Loli came back with a happy smile. Those peoples lives and deaths have not been asked, and there is no chance to survive. "What do you want to do! Don''t make a mistake again, you kill so many people, and you will be beaten into the Netherland in the future." Yao Yao tried to convince the child who was very cute. If this is a spirit with adult thoughts, the possibility of persuasion is still greater. It is a pity that this is a child. Although everyone says that children are little angels, it is the most lovely and kind in this world. Because they are still young, the darkness of the world is too late to pollute them. Actually, it is because the children are still young. In their hearts, there is no concept of good and evil. They don''t know what to do and should not do. They won''t even know what death means. Sure enough, Xiao Loli just stunned her eyes. "I don''t care what the Nine Worlds are. I just leave you playing with me. You have sent my playmates away, so you will have to replace them in the future." Accompany me!" Xiao Lolis overbearing announcement, she did not think about whether these people would agree to this question. Here is her world, as long as she thinks, no one can leave this place. Obviously, you should never reason about making pictures with children and telling them reason. They dont understand what you are saying. "You are not right, you can''t continue to kill. If you go on like this, you will never want to reincarnate." Yao Yao has no way to fight and fight, but she hopes to dispel the child through communication. The killing in the heart. "You can''t understand what you don''t understand, why can''t you kill, my father and I said, as long as I like it, I can do anything." The child''s three levels are obviously not correct, but think about it too. There is a person who thinks that making money with the doll made by the child''s flesh can teach three children with normal views. "You don''t have to say it anymore, this child can''t listen." At this time, a weak white figure suddenly appeared in a landscape painting in the hall. This figure is obviously also a spiritual body, and it is still a very weak spiritual body. It can be seen from the figure and the long image that this spiritual body should be a middle-aged man during his lifetime, and the mans face is thick and thick. From the eyes, people are a little weak. "You are the bad guy! You are not hiding! Hey!" Xiao Loli snorted and seemed to hate the man in front of her. Everyone is curious about this sudden physical identity. This can''t be the father of Xiao Loli. It can be heard from the words of Lolita, and the feelings of Xiao Loli and her father should be quite good. If this spirit is really the father of Xiao Loli, Xiao Loli can never be such an attitude. Then the question is coming. Who is this person? "You are the maker of those dolls?" Alum suddenly had a guess and immediately asked. The man smiled and said, "It was guessed by you. Yes, those dolls are all made by me. I am a sinner. If I knew that I would fall to such an end, I would not promise to make that kind of doll when I said something." "You are really wrong. You have done it wrong from the beginning. You can''t do it. The dolls that the family asks for can''t leave. This is very sympathetic, but you shouldn''t hurt the innocent for your own privacy. The murderer has created such a cruel human skin doll." v2 Chapter 497： : Kill her... "You are really wrong. You have done it wrong from the beginning. You can''t do it. The dolls that the family asks for can''t leave. This is very sympathetic, but you shouldn''t hurt the innocent for your own privacy. The child created such a cruel human skin doll." When Ming Hao saw the note, he was very shameless to the owner of the note. All the sins started because of the nobleman, but the person who made the doll was innocent, compared to The aristocrat who was under pressure, the maker of this doll was not guilty. When he first used a child''s flesh to make a doll, no one forced him to do so. He would use a child to make a doll, which he himself thought of. He could come up with someone who used a human skin to make a doll. How could it be a truly innocent person. Such a person, no matter how much regret he regrets afterwards, will not give him a sympathy for him. "I really don''t deserve to be sympathetic. People like me should have broken their own self in the first place. It would save a lot of innocent children if they survived." The man is full of remorse, and he deeply regrets his sin. He regretted it. If he didn''t promise to help these dolls at the time, wouldn''t he have to go to this step today. Originally, he thought that he could make atonement for the dead with his own death. Until he died, he knew that sin was not so easy to redeem. His soul was endlessly tortured every day after his death. The children hated him, imprisoned his soul in this place, could not leave, could not reincarnate, only I suffer from unimaginable torture. For more than a thousand years, he watched many people die in this place, and saw the souls of those dead, imprisoned by the spirits of the children. After more than a thousand years, this place has long been unaware of how many souls are imprisoned here. They want to leave every day, but they can never do it, just like him. These children have a strong hostility towards adults, especially men, and the chief culprit of all this is the maker of his tragedy. The one who should never be born too much "What are you doing?" Little Lori was a little displeased and felt interrupted by her own game. Just chasing those people who havent played enough yet, she wants to put them all in the doll, and then they can stay with her forever like other people. "Missy, don''t hurt any more, let them go," the man said cautiously. It is not that he is kind enough to want to let these people go, but that he has a very ominous premonition, especially for the man with blond hair. The man gave him a very powerful and terrible feeling that the feeling must come from his blood if it was not from his power. A man with a strong blood heritage, he really does not want to get into the other side. He is still very embarrassed about Missy. He turned a child who was originally innocent and self-willed into a devil. The misfortune of Missy is what he caused. In order to make up for it, he does not want Missy to get into the presence that should not be provoked. Letting these people go is also good for her. If it is not letting people go, it really makes such people have something to do here. Later, Missy will definitely have trouble. Little Lori didn''t understand the man''s kindness, she just picked up her mouth very unhappy. "What do I do without you, bad guys." Little Loli was unhappy and waved, and the man''s spirit sneaked into the wall. The spirit is not physical, it should not be hurt by any tangible things, I did not expect a small wave in the small Loli, but let him slammed into the wall and suffered a slight injury. The man''s spiritual color is dimmed a bit, and there is a bit of nothingness, which is even weaker. "Many things." After Xiao Loli muttered a sentence, she ignored the spirit of the middle-aged man, but looked at the people who were very interested in Alum and others. "The next turn is you, you have to stay with me to play." Little Loli holds the doll, her hands slap cheerfully, and a small mouth giggles. The little cheeky face can''t tell the cuteness. Its just that her cuteness is now no one has the mood to appreciate. This cute little face is as terrible as a demon in the eyes of others. "We come to play ghosts and arrest people, and the people caught by ghosts will become ghosts." Little Loli made a happy decision. "I am going to be a ghost, you have to be careful." When the voice just fell, her figure disappeared. When it appeared again, it appeared in Caesar''s team. A young man was photographed! "Ah!" The man screamed in panic, and it was too late to run, almost instantly forming an ice sculpture. "Let''s stay in the painting." With a small hand waving, a cold cold wind blew in the room, when they saw a virtual shadow floating in the wind, and then a portrait appeared on the wall, along with the shadow The entry, the shape gradually has a shape, after a few seconds, on the blank painting, there is actually a figure, this person is the young man who was just killed. "Loveman!" Others who are familiar with the deceased all screamed. They can''t save their companions, and everyone''s heart is dominated by an unwillingness and hatred. They are not willing to die in this place, do not want to die in the hands of such a dead soul. At this moment, everyones heart is full of killing! Kill her, she must kill her. If they don''t kill her, they will all become like the dead Loveman. Raising the weapons in their hands, they no longer passively dodge, but took the initiative to launch an attack. "It''s so fun, giggling, seeing me catch you." Little Loli didn''t understand the tragic mood of these people, but instead eagerly patted her little hand, it seemed very happy. "Kill her, kill this monster" "Kill!" A group of people with swords and staff, rushed to laugh at the sweet little Loli. Yao Yaos heart is desperate, its useless. This is the spirit except the undead magic, as well as the light magic. Any kind of magic and physical attacks cant play any role in the spirit. And among them, there is no one, except for her, who is a necromancer. She looked at the direction of the eye. She knew that Alum had the talent of light magic, but he rarely used light magic. She didnt know how many levels of alums light magic, and now she cant control it. too much. "Alum school brother, work with me." Yao Yan casts the soul of the undead, and swears in his mouth. "Well." Ming Hao should have a voice, the sword in his hand replaced with a staff, he usually uses magic, compared to magic, sword is his most capable. v2 Chapter 498： : two people who were asbestos Feng Dance retreats to the side, some worried about watching the scene, the baby has not returned, what to do Xiaochun was upgrading because she had cleaned up a lot of hernia last time. Now she cant come out to help her. What should I do? Without the help of Xiaochun, even if the phoenix dance fighting spirit is so ferocious, it is impossible to have a way to the undead, she will not be the real necromancer. Losing the help of a pure sword, even if the phoenix girl is taking a little loli, there is no way. Alum''s light magic, coupled with Yao''s undead magic, can''t beat Xiao Loli, but it also gives everyone some time. After the attack, even if they did not want to admit it, they had to admit that their attack had no effect. This discovery is simply desperate. At this time, Zi Cheng suddenly moved. "Everyone retreats, I can probably escape from this place." Zi Cheng said. After thinking about it again and again, Zicheng decided to take out the breakout. This is a great opportunity to brush up. If this can save these people, she can certainly brush a lot of good feelings. The points lost at the time will definitely be able to make up for some of the losses, which can be considered as some losses. I heard that Zi Cheng said that she had a way to leave, everyones eyes lit up, and everyone felt a glimmer of hope. They have no time to distinguish whether Zichengs words are true or false. They just want to live, and naturally they cant wait to seize the only chance to survive. "Miss Zicheng, what can you say?" Everyone spoke with a touch of caution, and the eyes of Zicheng have become different. Irene was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Zicheng to take out the demarcation symbol. Isn''t she afraid that the system''s things will come out? But think about it, as long as it is not worn, who can imagine that a person''s body will actually bind to a system, unless there is another passer, who can think of this. Others probably can only think of any opportunities in Zicheng, where can I think about what system, even the system is what they are afraid of. "This character is called the delimiter, it can break all enchantments, but the enchantment at this time is too powerful. This delimiter can''t be completely broken, only one channel can be opened, and the channel only The time that will last for three minutes will disappear. If you want to leave, you must pass through the passage during the three-week period." Zi Cheng said. "What are you waiting for? Miss Zi Cheng will open the passage quickly. Let''s go now." Someone can''t wait. Who wants to stay in such a terrible place, if you want to go, of course, I want to leave immediately, is it still waiting to be made into ice sculptures! "Not at the moment." Zi Cheng shook his head. "When the passage is open, it can''t be disturbed. If she attacked, we would have to die if we couldn''t get out of it." Everyone looks at each other, which means that someone must be left to make cannon fodder to attract the attention of the terrible evil spirits, otherwise everyone will not be able to go. But who is going to make this cannon fodder? Everyone, look at me, I see you, don''t want to be the one who is being canned. Then look at the Ming and Yao Yao who are playing with Xiao Loli. Everyone has bright eyes. Isn''t there a good candidate? As long as the two of them drag the evil spirit, they have hope of escape! In order to survive, the selfishness of human nature is infinitely magnified. Seeing what these people are thinking, Merguef''s face is a bit ugly, both of which are people in their squad, and the identity of Alum is very unusual. When he left school, the teacher confessed to him, and he must protect the alum. He must not have an accident. Although I don''t know why the teacher protects Ming Hao, but does not hinder his own guess, he can think of Ming''s identity is very extraordinary, even the school''s teachers do not want to offend the forces behind him. The best cliffs that have always had a relationship with Alum are staring at these people with gaze. They actually want to leave alum to them, they really dare to do it. Alum is the future of the ancient moon in the silver moon, these people even dare to use the cannon fodder in the future four emperors, this courage is simply. Alum and Yao are still focusing on the little Lolita evil spirits, and they dont know that they have been decided to give up. These people think that it is not good to sacrifice two people to keep more people, and only those who can deal with this evil spirit are only two of them. If they can have this ability, they do not mind sacrifice. what! This is purely because things have not fallen on their own heads, and they have not fallen on their own heads. Of course, there is no pressure. If they let them leave for others to make cannon fodder, they will have ghosts. "Miss Yao Yao, who are students of the Starlight Ancestral Temple, must have the sentiment of saving themselves. They will definitely agree to stay and help us to resist!" Someone said of course. Some people like Megefeld and others are not good. These people seem to be ironic in their lives to let Alum leave them. "You really dare to think, you are so great, why don''t you stay and stop." The fire-stricken man looked at the speaker. "I think it is, but I am not a necromancer, I want to block it!" The person who talked became more and more confident. "That alum and Yao Yao have to stay." Tianya''s voice came cold. Even at this moment of life and death, he is still so cold, without a trace of extra expression. "As long as they leave us all to live, this reason is not enough?" "Do you want all of us to die together!" "Now as long as they are willing to make some small sacrifices, we can all live, and of course they should agree to such a cost-effective thing." Can you still point your face! Irene rolled her eyes and didn''t want to see the ugliness of these people. Donnord silently stood on the side and said nothing, he wants to live, but the only chance to survive now is to sacrifice his two teammates. Although he did not have any special friendship with the two men, he was also born in a school. Everyone got the top ten in the ultimate survival competition. When they came together, how could he watch them being thrown? under. But don''t leave them altogether, the rest of them will die, what should I do now? He is confused, so he doesn''t say a word, and he decides to be the team and the gram. "Is there a life without a sacrifice?" Irene was speechless, and death was not a big sacrifice. What counted? "They don''t necessarily die! Maybe they are lucky to survive!" Someone said, but this sound sounds like a guilty conscience. v2 Chapter 499： Leave, leave Irene directly he looked at him. The phoenix dancer girl stood by and looked worriedly at the alum that had been beaten up with Xiao Loli, and then looked at the people who wanted to leave the alum and ran away. These people were too bad. Master said that it was not that they fled. Good man (you are sure that your master means this)! "Let''s go, go now." Feng Dance said blankly. Irene stunned, and the girl is not a temper now, you really want your sweetheart to be a cannon fodder! "Feng dance, don''t make trouble!" He also thought that the phoenix dance was tempering, but now it is time for temper, they will be left behind, and you are so troubled, if they really leave the person, they will leave, Ming And Yao Yao is really lost in this place and waiting to die! Even Tianya did not agree with her, thinking that she should not take the anger of the aunt. "You let us go? What do you mean by the little dance?" Zi Cheng was a little stupid. "You don''t want to go?" The phoenix dance is incomprehensible. Isn''t it what they want to go, she is letting them go, why are they not happy? "Do you also agree to let them both resist?" Someone asked. They all know that the phoenix dance is with the alum, and they are also suspected of a relationship with the alum, and sure enough, the husband and wife are the same as the forest birds! Look, this is not the case, I heard that there is a chance to live, and even the lover is willing to leave. "If you want to leave, let me go, I will accompany you." Feng Dance said seriously. The baby should come back soon, the baby said that the colorful phoenix will have a way, big deal, wait for the baby to come back and go together. No, this girl wants to stay and die with that teenager! This is true love! A group of men are embarrassed, and I feel a little embarrassed to me that I have just imagined that people are flying into a disaster. How can they not encounter such a woman who is willing to die with them? It is still such a beautiful and beautiful little beauty. "I also stay." Tianya is impossible to leave the Ming Dynasty. They all saw it, and now they dont agree that they should come to fend off evil, because only Alum and Yao have the strength among them. Even if they don''t want to admit it, it is also a reality. I can''t really let everyone stay together and die. Tianya, no matter what others think, he is impossible to leave his companions to escape. "Tianya, go with them." Ming Hao suddenly turned back and shouted. Although he has been fighting against the little Lolita evil spirits, he is still at a disadvantage. This evil spirit has been practiced for more than a thousand years, and it is still a natural psychic body. Although his light magic has restraint on such evil spirits, it is not very useful for this little Loli. Even the role of Yao Lings undead magic is not obvious to her. It is obvious that the realm of this evil spirit is far higher than the two of them. Alum estimates that if the strength of this evil spirit is calculated according to human strength, this evil spirit has the strength of the sacred sac. It is not going to have any effect if they are surrounded by so many people, and apart from him and Yao Yao, no one can have any effect on her. If the pure sword of the little dance is still there, his chances of winning will increase a lot. Unfortunately, the pure sword of the small dance is being promoted and cannot be used at all. This makes Alum only smile, and he can''t hold it for a long time. With his current strength, he can''t fight against the law. If he stays with everyone, it''s better to let the people who can go go as well. There is no need to stay in it. Isn''t it dead together? "Sister, you are leaving, I am holding." Alum said calmly. Everyone heard that Alum was planning to sacrifice him to fulfill them all! This made everyone feel moved, while admiring his talent. Yao did not expect that Alum would plan to let her go. I have been paying attention to it over and over again. Zi Cheng said that she had a way to leave, she heard it. Just now busy with the evil spirits, she can not run past the real thing. When she heard that those people intended to make her and Alum a cannon fodder, she was unwilling in her heart. She was not a hero. She did not have such a great sentiment to make others sacrifice themselves. I can really abandon my life and death, and how many people can find a chance for others. I believe most people can''t do it. Seeing that Alum let her go, I was a little admired by this schoolmate, Yao Yan, and I felt a strange warmth in my heart. "Zi Cheng, do it." Ming Yu said faintly, there was no despair and resentment in the eyes. His eyes were so calm, and it seemed that staying here was not waiting for death, but leaving guests alone. "Alum! You really decided?" Someone asked some unbelievable. The character of Megefily and Tianya is somewhat similar. It is rare to see him change his face. His face is always a calm expression. This is the first time I saw him in such a state of gaffe. "Take a little dance." Alum looked at the phoenix dance. He wanted to protect the girl, but now he has no spare time to protect him. I hope that when they meet next time, she is still good and not injured. "Good." Mogfi sighed. This is Ming''s own decision. He knows that he is sorry for the teacher, but he has no way to sacrifice one person or all to die. The answer to this question is already obvious. I believe that people will choose to sacrifice a small number of people to save most people, even if this choice will be heartbreaking. As long as he can''t protect his team members, Gent is so clear, and he is too derelict. See him promised, Mingxin feels a little relieved. Feng Dance looked at him with a reluctant look. Her eyes were very firm and reached her own meaning. She didn''t leave, saying nothing, she wanted to stay with Ming. "You can''t go!" Little Lori was a little angry. Why do these people want to leave her one by one, she wants them to play with her! Little Loli is not high, the offensive is more fierce, and Alum is more and more difficult to cope. At this time, he pushed Yao Yao away from the battle circle, and at the same time, Zi Cheng launched the destructive character, a channel that only allowed two people to pass at the same time. At the moment of the passage, everyone leaps away from the channel that has just formed. Everyone mentioned the speed to the highest. Megfried pulled the phoenix dance and wanted to take her with him. But the phoenix dance was lightly on the arm of MiGfeili, and suddenly there was a tingling sensation in the arm. Later he was promoted by the phoenix dance. At the same time, although Tianya was close to the passage but did not go inside, he used his actions to prove that he said that he was not kidding, and he really wanted to stay. At this time, the phoenix dance pushed him from behind him into the channel that was about to disappear. v2 Chapter 500： : Heartbeat is scared to stop It was too late for Cliff to feel that he was being pushed into the passage. The passage was closed when he just reacted. Before closing, she only had time to see the little mouth of the phoenix dance and said a word. "Alum said that let you go." Tianya has to desperately resist the urge to spit. Have you forgotten a bit, and Alum has said that let you go. The phoenix dancer girl really forgot, selectively forgot what she did not want to hear. Until the passage was completely closed, Alum discovered that the phoenix dance did not leave. He felt a glimpse of his heart, but his heart was happy but with more anger. He clearly let her go, she knows what she is going to face! Seeing the eyes of the phoenix dance, his heart softened and he couldn''t even get angry. "Alum is not afraid, I am with you." Feng Dance seriously looked at the alum in the battle. "Why are you willing to stay with him?" Xiao Loli suddenly stopped, her eyes full of envy and curiosity. Why is this human being willing to stay with this blond man because he looks good? Even if she is only a spiritual body, she still knows how good the alum is. At least, before or after her death, she has never seen a man who is better than Ming. "He is the father of my family, of course I want to be with him." Feng Dance looked at Xiao Loli, seriously said. Alum has been set by the phoenix dance into a small night father. In Feng Feng''s heart, they are husband and wife. Master said that the husband and wife must not leave, so she certainly can''t leave Ming. Besides, Feng Wus heart is not willing to leave him at this time. "Is that the case?" Little Lolita was very puzzled. "Yeah." Feng dance nodded. "Would you like to stay with me?" Little Loli''s little eyes looked forward to expectations. "I don''t want to." Feng Dance shook his head honestly. The little night is still there, the deputy dean, she can''t help her little buns. "If you don''t want to, stay in the painting and always accompany me." Xiao Loli''s face sank, and the voice suddenly appeared cold, and then I didn''t see the cute and lovely. In a word, Lolita started attacking them both again. And all these attacks went toward the phoenix dance. It seems that the refusal of the phoenix dance just made Xiao Loli angry. Ming Hao helped Feng Dance to block most of the attacks. Although Feng Dance couldn''t beat Xiao Loli, it was good for her to be flexible. The middle-aged man who had been forgotten for a long time stood aside and was in a hurry. But at this time he knew that he would not be heard in whatever he said. Alum''s forehead sweats and struggles to block the opponent''s attack. He is not an orthodox necromancer. It is not an easy task to fight against a resentful spirit. Most of his attacks can only be used to resist, but not on the other side. Little Loli sneered, and the attack became faster and faster. At this time, she took a gap and actually photographed the Phoenix Dance. When I saw it, I was scared to almost crack the liver and gallbladder. He knew what was the result of this palm shot. He thought that the girl in front would become an ice sculpture. When the soul was sealed in the painting, he would feel bad. Just when Ming Hao thought that the tragedy was about to happen, I couldnt think of an incredible scene. Little Lolita suddenly made a shrill scream, and the voice sounded so painful, with deep horror. With a scream, with a scream, Xiao Loli suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the living room. It seems that she found something terrible in general, and quickly escaped. Alum''s face is two capitalized words, why is this? Xiaochun woke up? Of course, Xiao Chun can''t wake up so quickly. The pure flame is the pure base of the pure sword. Naturally, I know how pure the sword likes the owner of the phoenix dance. Therefore, when I found out that the phoenix dance was in danger of life, it immediately shot without hesitation. In the moment when Xiaolus hand captured the phoenix dance, pure flame appeared, and the little loli was burned. The little Loli kills people who don''t know how many, the sin on the body is too deep, pure flames come out, and the little Loli immediately feels like burning from the fire of hell, so it is strange to burn her without screaming. Feng Dance really thought that she was dying at that moment. The feeling of being close to death made her feel cold. The phoenix dance was not the first time she encountered such a scene of death, but not once was so terrible, let The heart beats quickly. "Small flame thank you!" Feng Dance knows who saved her and seriously thanked the pure flame. The pure flame of the slap-sized little man is just a little nod to the proud, and the next second will fly back to the sword of the pure sword. Pure flame and pure sword are not the same, she did not recognize the phoenix dance, but because it is a good friend with the pure sword, this is left in the side of the phoenix dance. When the phoenix dance is in danger, it will help, but it is impossible for the phoenix to command it. "Little dance!" Ming Hao almost scared the heart to stop, and when I recovered, I found that the back was already sweaty. He stepped forward and pulled the phoenix dance into his arms. He felt the warm body temperature of the phoenix dance and felt that his heartbeat was slowly returning to normal. "Alum, pain..." Feng Wu did not push the sputum. Why is it so tight that I can''t breathe? The phoenix dance is somewhat ignorant, but the little face is expressionless and looks so ugly. "Sorry, I hurt you." Ming Yu coughed and slowly let go of the phoenix dance. At that moment, the feeling of heartbeat stopped, he really did not want to try the second time. It was still cold, and Alum took the phoenix dance and sat down. Little Loli had escaped. They didn''t know when she would come back. As long as she was still here, she could not relax. "You come over, I want to ask you a question." Ming Yu looked at the spirit that had been timid and shrinking to hide in the corner. This spirit is the spirit of the middle-aged man who was injured by Little Loli. "You...what do you want to ask?" He doesn''t have the extraordinary talents like Xiao Loli. It''s only a thousand years, and he has practiced to such a real world. He knows that spiritual practice is even rarer than human beings. many. Because he was bullied by Xiao Loli all the year round, his strength has not been able to improve. He is already a spirit that has lived for more than a thousand years, or is it so weak. "The child, her father? Why didn''t you see them?" This is where Alum has been puzzled. Even the craftsman who made the dolls is still here, why the parents of the children are not there. "They! They were eaten by those children." At the beginning, he released the spirits of those children just to let them revenge. He knew that he would be killed, so he was already ready to die, but he did not think that the spirits of the children who were made into dolls were so ferocious, not only wanted to kill them, but also wanted to eat their souls. . Later, Xiao Loli wanted to keep him playing slowly, which left him and let his soul survive to the present. v2 Chapter 501： : What will appear in the novel... When the spirits were released, he had already expected that they would be retaliated by the children, and he could imagine whether he would be a good friend, Missys parents, and all the people in the castle would be treated by these spirits. They can''t live without it. Its just that he didnt think that the hatred of the childrens hearts would be so deep, even their spirits wanted to shred and eat. Speaking of it, he was the only one of all the participants who survived in the world after that incident. "Then why are you okay?" Feng Dancewo asked curiously in the arms of Ming Hao. The man just smiled. "Missy hates me, thinking that I will stay and suffer from her." All this is that he should not be able to blame anyone, he does not hate Missy. "I will ask you again, is the first woman among us who died here killed by the evil lady of your big lady?" At the beginning of his death, Regina had always made him feel strange. There were many things happening in the back. Many people died, but the deaths of those people were exactly the same. They were all invaded by the extreme yin. Only the first dead Regina and other people look different when they die. He suspects that this incident is only a little embarrassing. It is probably not the undead that kills Regina. The undead does not need to release the blood of the living. There are only two things that need to be used to live blood. It is a blood family, and the other is a Shura. The blood family fears the sun, and the Shura people fear the atmosphere of the human world. Although these two races are not likely to appear in the desert wasteland, they are not completely without this possibility. Whether it is as he guessed, and only the spirit who lived here for thousands of years can answer him. "That girl, she is really not Missy ordered to kill, Missy most hated us men, because the children we caught at the time were all little girls, and the hands were all men, so those children hate most It is a man. In their hearts, men are not good people, they are the bad people who will kill them. So when someone breaks into this place, Missy is letting other people kill from the man, and finally kills the woman. If it is not the girl named Xianni who took the doll that Missy sent, Missy will not Killed her so early. "Who is the person who killed Regina? Is it among us?" Ming asked. "I don''t know who it is. You didn''t call her name, but she recognized it very well. She was wearing a cloak all day, and the woman who had never seen her face from here. By the way, next to the woman, there is always a man who is like her. The middle-aged man thought about it and said that when Lei Jiana died, he saw it, but they humans were going to kill each other, shutting down their spiritual things, naturally they didnt want to stop in the past, and he long-term Missy In the painting, if it is not the responsibility of these outsiders to come here, so that Missy has no time to pay attention to him, he can not be so easily out of the painting. When the light is dark, it will be the woman next to Harts boss. Among them, there is a man and a woman next to Harts boss who is dressed up. "Is there a woman that makes you feel strange?" Alum asked. Strange place? The man thought for a moment. "Its a bit strange. The woman will **** blood. After she killed the woman named Regina, she sucked up her blood. Its nothing like what you humans would do. Its like a legendary blood family. Although the Shura people also like blood, they prefer to spread the blood to their body, instead of directly sucking blood. Sure enough, Ming Yu thinks that there are many **** people on the mainland recently, and the blood people seem to have big moves. The biggest possibility is that they want to break the enchantment outside the **** forest. The blood family wants to dominate the mainland, and they want to let all humans turn their blood food for a day or two. The blood races that were stalked on the mainland were all escaped when the last enchantment cracked. I was afraid that those who escaped were already uneasy. After asking the question I wanted to ask, the spirit was sent off by Ming. There are only two people in the hall, Alum and Phoenix. Alum puts the phoenix dance in his arms, and the phoenix dances with some sleepy eyes. The warmth of the aunt''s arms makes her want to sleep. "Sleep, I am guarding you." Ming Hao touched the little head of the phoenix dance, said softly. Regardless of the phoenix dance, it was because he was willing to stay with him. His heart was touched. He held her at this moment and felt soft in his heart. Feng dance shakes his small head. "Don''t sleep, wait for the baby." "The baby went to the spiritual world to find Xiaoqi, and when the small seven arrived, we can go out." Feng Dance stared at the eyebrows of Ming. "Does the baby go to the small seven?" Alum found that the baby did not stay with the phoenix dance. Feng Dance nodded and said that it was true. "It seems that we are very lucky." Ming Xiao smiled. Although even if the last small seven did not come, he could keep it from dancing, but he had to pay no small price. As the emperor of the ancient country of Yinyue, he naturally has the means of self-protection. He is just a small dance. She is not the blood of the ancient moon. He wants to keep her. It is impossible to pay no price. No matter what the cost, he will be willing to save her. Pay. Now with the help of the baby, they want to leave this place together, the possibility of success is even greater. During the time when Ming Hao and Feng Wu waited for Xiao Qi and the baby, Mogfili and others had already contacted the school. Mogfili had already guessed that Mings identity was not normal, of course, the first time he came out. At the school, the school has sent a necromancer to deal with it. The great place that formed in the day after tomorrow, after the arrival of the teacher of the Starlight Temple, I am afraid that it will not exist in the world. Irene and Xia Zuo are also very worried about the dangers of the phoenix dance, especially Xia Zuo. The phoenix dance has a life-saving grace for him. He wants to save the phoenix dance, but there is no way. I can only secretly worry in my heart. He knows that among the people who came to the desert wasteland, there are people in the Star Temple. If the people in the Star Temple are willing to take the shot, is there any life in the dance? As for the future Emperor of the Moon, he is not worried. The Emperor of the Moon is the son of the destiny who has the blood of God. He is protected by the world consciousness. It is impossible to kill the Emperor. The world consciousness will protect the future moon emperor, but it will not protect the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance is the most dangerous. Irene feels a pity that the phoenix dancer, a girl who is willing to die with her beloved, can only be seen in the novel in modern society. v2 Chapter 502： : Alum injured Irene feels a pity that the phoenix dancer, a girl who is willing to die with her beloved, can only be seen in the novel in modern society. Its a pity that this kind of pure girl is dead! Irenes heart was thinking of it. Everyone else thanked her for her helplessness around Zicheng. Zicheng repeatedly said that they don''t have to be so polite. Those people left their own tokens to Zicheng, and they left. Zicheng''s harvest this time is very good, and I get the good feelings of most people here. Why is it that most people? Like Tianya and Irene Xiazo and others did not put her favor on the heart, especially the Tianya, his face has been bad after being introduced by the Phoenix Dance. When he was very young, he was chosen to be a close-knit bodyguard, and then he was sent to the palace of the ancient kingdom of Yinyue. He grew up in a small place. He knows that his use is to protect the future emperor of the ancient moon, but now he is not a good job. Leaving the protected guards to leave by themselves, this makes Tianya''s face look good and strange, although leaving is not his intention. At Tianya, they were worried about the safety of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The phoenix and the alum waiting for a long time, the baby and Xiaoqi finally arrived. The baby came to the world separated by Xiaoqi, and the talent flame of Xiaoqi immediately turned toward The enchantment guarding the extremely yin land was sprayed up. The heavy rain outside stopped in the fire, and there was a sun shining outside. The place where the sun shined in was obviously the exit that was burnt out by Xiaoqi. Alum pulled the hand of the phoenix dance, and the two immediately leaped lightly and wanted to leave through the hole, but at this time the change suddenly occurred. Xiao Loli, who had never appeared before, suddenly appeared in the Ming Dynasty. One of her little hands was shot towards Alum. The little evil spirit wants to report the hatred that was just burned by the pure flame. She can''t hurt the phoenix dance. Isn''t this man still hurt? It hurts her not to think so easily. The little evil spirits are full of hate, and the seemingly soft and weak hand is already in sight. When Alum discovered it, it was too late to hide. He only had time to use a light magic to hit the little evil spirit. The little evil spirit smiled coldly and let this hit him. At this time, the little Lolita''s evil hand has been photographed on the arm of Alum. Just so gently patted it, and the alum''s arm immediately formed a thick layer of frost. Unexpectedly, the alum''s body was completely frozen, and only the arm was frozen. At this time, Feng Dance took the other hand of Alum and pulled him into the gap of the enchantment. Little Loli could only look at the other side of the enchantment with the naked eyes and the phoenix dance. Angry roar! That human! How could it not be dead under the extreme yin, this is impossible! Little Loli doesn''t believe it anymore, and Ming and Feng Dance always escape. When the sun shines on the phoenix dance and the alum, this warm feeling has been long gone. "Ming Yan classmates!" An exclamation came immediately from the moment they landed. However, after about two seconds or so, a white man with a white hair flew to the side of Alum with his staff at a speed that did not meet his age. "Alum, phoenix dance!" Soon after the old man ran, the murderer and others were also surrounded. There are no other people around here. In order to wait for the teachers sent by the school, it is certainly impossible for them to leave. They must stay here waiting for the arrival of the teacher. Then explain that in order to save them from voluntarily leaving the evil spirit, and inherit such great feelings, how can you say go and leave! They have been waiting here for a whole day. The time flow rate in the original enchantment is different from the outside. They feel that it is not long before, but it has been a whole day outside. This time, the teacher worried about the safety of Alum and Phoenix Dance, and used the transfer magic to get to this place within an hour. Although there are undead masters coming, they can''t save them if they can''t enter the enchantment. Fortunately, they came out themselves, otherwise, when the teacher opened the enchantment, the phoenix dance and the alum can still live, no one really knows. "Alum''s hand!" Zi Cheng saw that Alum''s hand became a popsicle, and he was shocked to hold his mouth. "This is extremely yin!" The face of the undead Master sent by the school is also a change. Extremely yin and murder is invisible. If it is not Alum, it has a blood-protecting body, but I am afraid that I am dead at this moment. "Hey!" Xiaoqi worried to fly to the side of Ming Hao, spit out a fire from the mouth, the ice of the alum hand. "Look! Ice has iced!" Irene screamed. The old master quickly went to check Alum''s injury and his face was still not very good. "Teacher, what happened to my arm?" Alum felt that even if it was iced, he still did not recover his limbs. Even if the teacher does not say it, he also guessed that his hand should be a little troublesome, maybe it is not good luck, this hand has to be abolished. "Many nerves in your arm have been necrotic. I must take you back to school immediately. If you are late, you will not be guaranteed!" the old magician said seriously. "What are you waiting for, teacher, let''s take it with you," Donnor said immediately. Ming Hao is also his savior, he certainly does not want to save the benefactor to become a waste. "I will go too." Feng Wu held the hand of Ming Hao without injury, stubbornly said. "No, you are here to do the task here. This mission is very important and cannot be defeated. I probably need to go home for a while. Although the injury is heavier, there are always ways for the family, so don''t worry about me. wait me back." Alum took out his hand and touched the little head of the phoenix dance. His injury is also clear to himself. It seems that he must return to the ancient country of Yinyue. Its just a little dance. This mission is very dangerous. There are also **** people with unintentional intentions. He is worried that there will be unknown danger on the way. Feng Dance looked at Ming Hao with no expression, and nodded for a long time, "I will wait for you to come back." Feng Dance said. "Good." Alum''s eyes are inexplicably gentle. The old magician looked at the scene of the two men, and he sighed in his heart. He was old and old, and even the next moon emperor had a sweetheart. Alum left, and before he left, he said that he would contact Feng Dance and let Feng Dance know if his fever was getting better. Feng Dance stayed in the squad and continued the mission with others. After their group left, two white-haired old men came to this place. The little loli who stayed in the extremely cloudy place suddenly felt a sense of guilt... Alum left, Feng Feng thought about him, Ming said that he did not know what love is, Ming said that many people like to love, she likes Ming, if he does not like it, he will not be a father. v2 Chapter 503： : The heart of wood is present But Alum said that it is not love, what is love? She still doesn''t understand... "Little dance, are you worried about the alum schoolmaster?" Irene leaned over and whispered to the phoenix dance. "Think of him." Feng Dance nodded and said seriously. Don''t you be shy? Irene is speechless. "When the mission is completed, we will be able to go back to school. You will see him when you get there." Although I don''t know how long it takes to recuperate, it is a magical world. Any injury will be treated as long as there is a cure. It is not difficult to get up. "Really?" Feng dance eyes are bright. "I am not very sure, I guess it will be like this." Irene did not dare to say anything to death, but had to support it. Ten days later, they came to the place marked on the map. The road was not mistaken into the yin, they could take out the heart of the wood before others found it. But now it seems impossible! Why do you say this? Because of the seal of the heart of the wood, there is a small green state in the desert wasteland where the grass is not born, although there are only a few simple plants that grow wild in this small place. But this kind of vision can''t help but be mindful. Once you are seen, unless you are a fool, you can guess it with your toes. This place is problematic. At this time, many people have been around this place, waiting for the excavation of treasures. The heart of the wood has actually broken out in these few days. There are so many people around here, and it is impossible for them to take away the heart of the wood without the traces. "What should I do now?" Fire and see a lot of people around the eyes, I don''t know what to do, I have to ask Captain Murphy. "Wait." It is obviously impossible to open the seal and take the wooden heart in front of so many people. They want to take away the heart of the wood. It seems that it takes only a little effort to get the heart of the wood. Everyone had to stand outside the green state and wait for the heart of the wood to break out, and then get the heart of the wood. This is the fifth day, five days later, the wood magic in the air is a great shock, and the woods in the Wanli Wanli are now shining. Many plants have broken through the ground. The desert wilderness that was not born in the grass actually gave birth to many wild flowers and plants. Although these flowers are not expensive, they are a rare sight for desert wilderness where there has never been a plant. Just as the flowers and trees grow everywhere, a green droplet-shaped creature suddenly flies out of the ground, and the little thing flies in one direction as soon as it appears. "The treasure has appeared, it has to run to stop it!" Someone shouted and shouted. In the sky, the magic flies, and many people even use the Imperial scroll to get the heart of the wood from the sky. Few of them know this treasure, the legendary treasure that the legendary wood magician wants most. On the sky, people are constantly coming in and wanting to catch the heart of the wood. They may not know what this treasure is. They dont need to know it immediately. This baby still has to get the hand first. As for what is this baby. That can be studied slowly. "Hands!" Murger Philippe ordered, everyone in the team worked together to chase the heart of the wood. At the first sight of the heart of the wood, Zi Cheng has a feeling, this should be her, is something that belongs to her, just like the heart of the water, belongs to her. This feeling is inexplicable, but she deeply believes in this feeling. Irene noticed that Zicheng actually secretly forced out the blood. She wanted to secretly give the heart of the contract to the contract! It is no wonder that Zi Cheng will be so clever in the novel that he has a good impression of the heart of the wood, and take the initiative to contract with her. Cooperating with this is not the initiative of the heart of the wood, but the initiative of Zi Cheng. In the original text, there is not much description of the Zicheng and Muzhixin contract. She also wants to understand now, the means used by Zicheng. Disdainful cold snoring, she quietly followed Zi Cheng, obviously in the past to help, but in the dark, but several times to prevent Zicheng from wanting a contract. Zi Cheng was secretly annoyed but could not vent her to Irene. If she pulled out, it was not a trick! At this time Caesar is also busy collecting the heart of the wood, with the heart of the wood, there will be at least one wood system in the family. One more law saint is an absolute temptation for any family. Whether a family is strong or not is directly related to how many strong people there are. Which family has more powerful people and which family has more right to speak. Xia Zuo can allow anyone else to get the heart of the wood. Only Zi Cheng is absolutely not good. He can''t let the world be destroyed in the hands of Zi Cheng. At the side of Zicheng, Irene pulled her hind legs from time to time, and when Caesar shot, he would not make traces of the scorpion. Caesar did not find that his own younger brother was defending him. At this moment, he still guarded Zicheng while grabbing the heart of the wood. Since leaving the extremely cloudy land, Caesar is obviously different from Zicheng. Xia Zuo suspects that his brother-in-law has reached 100% goodwill to Zicheng, but once he reaches 100%, unless Zicheng dies, or The world is destroyed, otherwise it is impossible to get rid of the control of Zicheng. He can''t take risks. If Caesar''s affection for Zicheng really reaches 100%, then the heart of the wood falls into Caesar''s hand and falls into Zicheng. It''s really not much different, because as long as Zicheng hints, Caesar I will give myself the heart of wood. With the combination of Irene and Xia Zuo, Caesar and Zicheng won no progress at all. The heart of the wood is like a naughty child flying around in the sky. It wanted to go back to the ground. Unfortunately, the ground has already been set up by Caesar and others, and the heart of the wood can no longer hide. After the phoenix dance followed the singer of the singer, he was evasive of the idiots who were trying to catch the woods from time to time. There are too many people in the sky, and people are crowded, and these people all want to grasp the heart of the wood. There are too many people, she can''t go. The phoenix danced his eyes and decided to stay honest. The little thing felt very cute. What if she didn''t want to grab it? "Stop! Don''t run!" "Block this head! I will catch it!" "Here is here, everyone is going to flash!" The scene is called a chaos. The heart of the wooden body is a small one. It is very flexible to fly. It is not so easy to catch it. If the five elements are so good, it has already been taken away. Still waiting until now. Everyone set up one trap after another and wanted to grab the heart of the wood from the sky first, but it was a pity that the heart of the wood was still flying in the sky, although he was stopped by the road so that he could not fly far, small The body is still flexible and flying. v2 Chapter 504： : Im a hole in Irene The people were busy in the sky for more than an hour, and the heart of the wood was still in the sky, not being obtained by anyone. Caesar indicated that the people below had a fight, and he prepared another trap to try to trap the heart of the wood. The heart of the wood feels dangerous, so it is so directly over the crowd to fly into the arms of the phoenix dance. Feng Wu felt something suddenly in her arms. Looking down, she saw a small green-shaped drop of something, and seemed to be shy in her arms. From time to time, she used her shy little eyes to stare at her. It is strange that this little guy has no eyes. Why can she feel that she is being carefully squatted? I dont think too much about Feng Wus unclear things. The little hand hugs the heart of the wood, and is very interested in this sleek little thing that reveals a slight cold. "Take the treasures out!" Fengwu just hugged the heart of the wood, and I couldnt think of the people who participated in the looting in all directions. After all the sudden changes, they all surrounded them. Their goals were still very consistent. I was all directed at the wood. Heart. "Protect the phoenix dance!" Murphy screamed and screamed at the phoenix dance, blocking most of the people who wanted to rush to the phoenix dance. Zi Chengxin micro shock, I can''t think of the heart of the wood will actually fly to the arms of this phoenix dance, no, can not let her run the heart of wood, the heart of wood is her thing! Zi Cheng rushed to the phoenix dance, and now the phoenix dance has not formed a contract with the heart of the wood, she still has a chance! Will Irene let Zicheng succeed? Of course not, Irene ran the first time when the heart of the wood was close to the phoenix dance. It is not that she wants to rob the heart of the phoenix dance, but she wants to prevent Irene from running over and making it worse. No, it really made her guess. Eileen turned a blank eye and handed it to the phoenix to send a reel. The reel was bought at the auction, can be transported far away, and is still positioned for transmission. Before she entered the desert wasteland, she positioned the transmission location on a small town outside the desert wasteland. As long as the phoenix dances this transfer reel, it will be sent to the town immediately, leaving the people surrounded. Feng Dance looked at the delivery reel that was suddenly handed over, and looked at Irene with doubt. Why give her this? The eyes of Feng Dance are said to be. "Go." Put the transfer reel into the arms of the phoenix dance, and the next moment has been blocked in front of the phoenix dance. "Leave here, don''t wait for us, go back to school immediately." I was afraid of the phoenix dance waiting for them in the town, Irene turned back and said. This phoenix dance understands, after nodding, enters the temper into the scroll, and then, at the foot of the phoenix dance, there is a pattern of one meter wide, which is not the same as the time. The phoenix dance was sent away. "People!" "Where did the people go?" I can''t believe that the phoenix dance actually ran away. Caesar''s family members have set up a law. Any transfer reel should not be used. Why can the phoenix dance leave with a transfer reel! Everyone was puzzled, but they kept going, and they dispersed in all directions. They didn''t know where the phoenix dance was being sent, and they could only look around for luck. Zichengs heart is resentful. The scene where Irene helped the phoenix dance escape, all happened in front of her. She has tried to stop it, but still cant, when she arrives, the phoenix dance has left, the desert wasteland. So big, where can she go to find her! If it is not impossible to attack the phoenix dance in front of them, she has already beaten a magic and left the phoenix dance forcibly, but she can''t. If she does this, she will become a sinner of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. She still has it. Not strong enough, you still need the signboard of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Now it is not the time to turn your face with the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Except for the people like Mogfili and others, all the others went to chase the phoenix dance, but it was that Megefily gave Irene a thumbs up look. "Good job." If it weren''t for Irene''s delivery reel, it would be impossible for them to protect the phoenix dance among so many people. Which one can come here is a mediocrity. "In order to complete the task, all this is what I should do." Irene hurriedly said modestly. In fact, she is laughing in her heart. This is how to do with Zicheng. Without the heart of the wood, how can you speed up the practice with the heart of the Five Elements and become another myth after the Longze Gammel on the mainland! For Eileens modest performance, Mogfi is more satisfied with his nod. Everyone is happy for half of the task, and the other half has to wait until the phoenix dance has sent the heart of the wood back to the school to be completed. Among the few people, only Zicheng mouth was not right, and his face was filled with joy, but his heart was gloomy. He couldnt wait for a sword to cut Eileen who had broken her good things. However, the female lord is not the female lord, this acting is not the small gold people are bent. In addition to Irene, who already knew the heroine''s face, she did not find her misconduct, and was very pleased with the performance of these two sophomores. Knowing that the phoenix dance has been sent out of the desert wasteland, they have not left the necessary. After confirming the position of the phoenix dance, Zicheng proposed to leave at home and the phoenix ball at the first time. Irene knows that she hasnt given up on the heart of the wood yet. How can she make her succeed? Follow the proposal to let everyone go slower, take other people around for a few laps, save them from being followed by those who care, and then not only cant Help the phoenix dance, and bring the danger to the past. Megefily expressed his affirmation to Irene''s proposal, and then the rest of them were not in a hurry. They took the trackers around the road every day. This leisurely performance made those followers hate. You are going to hurry up with that woman, and wander around here to make us fun! Those followers are already bursting into tears. Is it easy for them to follow such a big circle, is it easy? Without such a teasing person! Zi Chengs heart is no longer happy, unless she drops everyone and walks away alone, but this is obviously impossible. If she really left these people to run away, I am afraid that it will immediately cause other people in the team to doubt. Unless you kill these people. Thinking of this, Zicheng felt a little regret. When she first fell into the extremely yin, she could leave these people in the extremely yin, but in order to brush her feelings, she still brought them all out. It is. Zicheng regretted it very much. She knew that these people would block her way. In the beginning, she would rather earn less points and leave these people in it. Yao Yao did not find Eileen after the outburst of the land, they did not want to admit, although she did not want to admit, but she was able to survive, it really depends on alum and purple. v2 Chapter 505： : The days when you are not there At the last minute, Alum sacrificed himself to save everyone, and Zicheng took out a broken line to leave with everyone. This is no matter whether she wants to inherit it or not, and then find the trouble of Zicheng. Yao Yao is no longer yin and asks for trouble. The team slowly walks in the desert wasteland, but it is like the whole team coming out to travel. In Irene, they were behind, and when they were not slow, the phoenix dance had left the town. She followed Irenes words and decided to go back to school first. If you want to return to the central city where the Starlight House is located from the town, you must find the transmission array to send it back. Where is the transmission array, it is still difficult to fall phoenix dance, after getting the mount, she rushed to the city where the transmission array is located at the fastest speed... Ten days later, Feng Dance returned to the Central City and handed over the heart of the wood. When handing over the heart of the wood, Feng Dance repeatedly confirmed to the vice president that they would not hurt the heart of the wood, and then let go of the heart of the wood. If the vice-president said that he would hurt the heart of the wood, the phoenix dance would never give up the heart of the wood. After so many days of getting along, the phoenix dance has already made friends with the heart of the wood. Where will I be willing to let the vice presidents hurt their new friends. Before the vice president took the heart of the wood, he returned to the night and the cute little face of the night was getting more and more round. The limbs are even fatter, and the phoenix dance wrinkles the frowning brow. "Good fat." When the little buns heard it, wow, I cried, my mother was bad silver, and the night was not fat! The little buns cried, and Feng Wumu had a face and snorted twice. "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Xiao Ye did not care, and then cried that it was called earth-shattering. The phoenix dance facelessly handed the little night to Xiaobai and walked back to the dormitory. Seeing the little mother at night, she didnt even swear that she ran away. The more she was wronged, the crying could just smash the roof. In the end, Ajer couldnt stand it, and he took the little bun and took the little guy. On the third day of the phoenix dance, they returned. Zicheng knows that the heart of the wood has been turned in, she is already impossible to get, which makes her sullen for a long time, my heart is irritating. From the last loss of water, she felt that something was wrong. She clearly felt that the heart of the water should belong to her, why was she taken away by Xia Zuo. The heart of the wood should also belong to her, but in the end it fell into the hands of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. In the end, there was a problem. Why did it become like this? How could Zicheng not understand it? Back to school, the days have calmed down again, taking classes every day to take children, life is a bit of a line, very regular. The difference is that she can''t see the alum at school again, and Ming went home. The alum-stricken injury has already been passed down in the school. Donnord has promoted it for the Ming Dynasty. Tianya followed him after the Ming Dynasty, and he couldnt stop the school. If there is a cliff, when the phoenix dance was besieged, there would be more combat power, but unfortunately Tianya was aiming at protecting Ming Dynasty, and the others were not important to him. So he can say and leave, no matter who can''t stop him. Sure enough, although Tianya did not come back to school, it was still remembered by the school once. This example of taking the task halfway but becoming more awkward than the need to suppress, can not let other good students learn bad. Tianya did not return, and Feng Dance would contact Mingyu via communication crystal every two days. The image that Ming Hao passed from home seems to be full, but his hand still seems to be not good. Every time he sees him, he still wears a bandage. Fengwu, because they completed the task of bringing back the heart of the wood, the school gave everyone a prize, rewarded a lot of points, and can exchange some valuable magical items in the school. Feng Dance is not very interested in these, the points have been useless, saved, and will be discussed later when there is a need. Time passed without a delay, and it took another three months. During this time, the original plot was still moving forward when Feng Wu didn''t know. Although Zicheng lost the heart of water and the heart of the wood, it also got the inheritance of the tombs of two ancient magicians. Irene still adds some blockage to her from time to time after Zicheng, and after I know that Zicheng will destroy the world, Irene cant do it with the female hosts well water. If she doesnt care about Zicheng, she is afraid. Zicheng will ruin the world before flying up the gods. She does not want such inexplicable cannon fodder on the Tianfeng continent! Although you dont have to be a woman, you dont want to be a cannon fodder! Because I didn''t want the strong desire of cannon fodder, Irene gave Zicheng a better hand. Its just that the scorpion has increased, and the chances of being discovered have increased. No, Zicheng has discovered the fact that Irene deliberately made a scorpion to her. During this time, she did not find trouble behind Irene. It is as common for the two to make each other''s nephews. From the inside of the school to the outside of the school and even the martial arts, the two are more and more incompatible. Because Zi Cheng made it clear and Irene did not agree, those purple hair brain powder is also looking for Irene a lot of trouble. And Irene is also difficult to get around some people who don''t like Zicheng. Although Zicheng has a good feeling system, it is because the skill of recruiting peach is too strong, so some girls who have been robbed of their boyfriends are not happy, both sides People and horses have to fight each other several times to win or lose. All of this has nothing to do with the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance is very embarrassing during this time. It has become a part of her daily life once every two days. In the dorm room, occasionally being asked by Lika for trouble has become part of her life. Irene has been looking for phoenix dance several times during this time. Irene is somewhat appreciative of the phoenix dance, a girl who is willing to die with loved ones for love. In the school, about the phoenix dance in the time of crisis, desperate to stay with the alum and die, the opportunity to give birth to others is admire. Many boys have expressed their envy and hatred of Alum. How have they not encountered such a girl who is so infatuated? The world is too unfair. The girls views on the phoenix dance are also much smaller. Regardless of her character, whether she has ever had a child, at least her heart is clear to the alum, and she can die for the other person. There are several people in the heart who can compare. I heard that Feng Dance was willing to accompany Ming Ming when it was so dangerous. However, I was not moved to quit Fengcheng. I just met Feng Dance and issued a declaration of fair competition. The phoenix dance only squinted at the eyes, and did not understand. In the past three months, Feng Xiaoran has not been idle. Recently, Feng Xiaoran has not been idle. After she killed a pair of Milti and Olean, she became famous again. v2 Chapter 506： : The blood clan struck The phoenix dance only squinted at the eyes, and did not understand. In the past three months, Feng Xiaoran has not been idle. Recently, Feng Xiaoran has not been idle. After she killed a pair of Milti and Olean, she became famous again. This time it was famous to rob someone else''s fianc, and she did not know if she was particularly interested in other people''s fianc. In short, Feng Xiaoran is once again famous, and all of them are bad names. Feng Yuran also came to look for the phoenix dance, but the phoenix dance has always liked to be with him, so when he arrived, there would be less phoenix. Feng Dance originally had no interest in Feng Qiran''s gossip. Others who could not stay in the house were interested. For example, Annika and Syed were interested in all the gossips in the school. "The man I saw, it looks really good, in the fourth place in the fourth place, the third place, such a good person how to look at the kind of woman." Sidde stuffed into his mouth A bite of biscuits, I really want to think more and more. "I think so, the phoenix has nothing but a face, there is nothing better, there are so many men like her, really squinted!" Annika agreed to nod. As a single Wang, and have not encountered any singles of the pursuer, seeing such a woman who is not so famous and still so attractive to men, will like the phoenix to blame. Phoenix danced with a small steamed buns sitting on one side and stuffing biscuits into the small mouth of himself and the little buns. "The man is called Aubrey. It is a man of the fourth grade. He is a good man. He is also a high school student of the Master, a fine ventilation system and a fire system. In the fourth grade, he is the most popular man. one. Unfortunately, he has already booked a marriage contract. The marriage contract is still an aristocratic girl. Aubreys family was originally ordinary. The girl heard that she loved Aubrey since she was a child, and forced him to book a marriage for him. I didn''t expect her to be at this level or to be embarrassed. Sidle sighed, not worth the girl of the aristocratic, the man did not say that he wanted to marry you, you hard to do what to do, this is not to find yourself abuse! "This marriage is actually set this way! That Aubry fell in love with Phoenix, although it is not right, but his fiance is not necessarily worthy of sympathy, who let her put her position so low, still rushed to let the family go Proposed engagement, a nobleman is too disheartened." Annika can not understand the rumored fiancee is what state of mind, how can a decent for a man even aristocratic do not want. All of the above are the contents of Anika and Sid. It was time to talk to Alum, and at night the phoenix danced on the balcony and blew the breeze, watching the scene coming from the other side. "Anika said that the fiance is not worthy of sympathy, even the nobles do not want to decent..." Feng Wu honestly told the aunt who he heard. The Ming dynasty black line listened to the phoenix dance, and thought that if the girl named Annika knew that phoenix dance told her what she said, she would not rely on others. I wonder if she would cry. "The only thing that happened in these two days is this." Feng Dance thought about it and couldn''t think of anything else. He said nothing. Ming Hao mouth slightly twitched, remember that when Feng Feng first contacted him, he did not know what to say, and he looked at him for a few minutes. In order to let her talk about the topic, this made her talk to him about the interesting things happening in the school every time she talked. She couldnt think of this girl but told the other students words without saying anything. Gradually, the time has passed, and he is used to the phoenix dance every time he chats with him and tries to write down what others have said and tell him. Every time the phoenix dances to others, the serious look is extraordinarily cute. "Little dance..." Alum looked at the phoenix dance in the picture. She actually fell asleep on the lounge chair on the balcony. Although it is summer, it will still be cold on the balcony. Because of fear, Ming Ming called the phoenix dance several times, but unfortunately there was no effect at all, but she could only help her to sleep on the lounge chair on the balcony. This night, Alum has been watching her until dawn... In the past few months, the situation in Tianfeng mainland has not been very good. The blood family suddenly appeared everywhere. They dont know where to refine the cloak that can avoid the sun. As long as it is wrapped in a cloak, it can be free during the day. walk. Because these **** cloaks in the cloak have appeared in large numbers, no one has ever dared to make a cloak and walked on the street, fearing that it would be taken as a **** family. The **** moon forest was once again in a hurry, and there was a problem in the enchantment. Unidentified people destroyed the enchantment seal and let the **** people escape to the human world. The Yinyue ancient country will once again send people to carry out the reinforcement of the enchantment, and the Starlight Holy Court will send a large number of students to the first line of fighting against the blood. The sixth grade students of the sixth grade were sent to the Xueyue Forest. Feng Tianxing, who has been involved in the **** forest defense work, was also sent to the Xueyue Forest, along with the daughter of Feng Tianxing. The second to fifth grades are free to sign up for this battle. As long as you go to the battle, you can be rewarded with points, perform well in the battle, and be accepted by the Star Temple. This is a rare opportunity for many civilians. It is not easy for civilians to want to go out. They can only rely on the merits on the battlefield to slowly build up their reputation. With prestige, you can make a name for yourself on the mainland. This opportunity is in front of everyone, although fighting with the blood family may be very dangerous, but the big danger is accompanied by a big opportunity, as long as you can get this opportunity, you may be able to step into the sky and enter the Star Temple. There are never a few people who are willing to confuse in this world. From the second grade to the fifth grade, at least half of the people who sign up. The rest of the two are either feeling that they dont need to fight for their merits, or they have no confidence in their own strength. They are afraid that even small lives will be put in, and some people who are not interested in this **** invasion will be In short, the entire school has gone at least a large number of people, all of whom have joined the battle against the blood. Feng Dance also participated in this battle against the blood race. As for the reason why the Phoenix Dance Club participated in it, there is only one reason. Only because of a conversation with Alum, she knew that Alum would also appear in the Blood Moon Forest. The person who made the seal to enchant the enchantment this time is still alum. Alum''s hand is already quite good, and I will be able to come back to school soon. Fengyan wants to see Ming and I really want to see him, so this time she will take the initiative to sign up. The original Fengwu has no interest in this kind of war. . v2 Chapter 507： : The war will start Only because of a conversation with Alum, she knew that Alum would also appear in the Blood Moon Forest. The person who made the seal to enchant the enchantment this time is still alum. Alum''s hand is already quite good, and I will be able to come back to school soon. Fengyan wants to see Ming and I really want to see him, so this time she will take the initiative to sign up. The original Fengwu has no interest in this kind of war. . It is even more impossible to take the initiative to participate in the war, but go there to see the Ming Dynasty, Feng Dance or to sign up. Most of the friends of Feng Dance signed up for this battle, and the roommates in the dormitory also participated. Lika has always been strong, everyone in the dormitory has participated, she can not participate. On this day, the people who signed up for the war set off on their way to the Blood Moon Forest... The Blood Moon Forest is the junction of the Terran and the Blood. At the junction of the two communities, a strong seal enchantment was set. Later, there was a problem with the enchantment. The **** people flooded into the land of the human race and fed on the blood of human beings, bringing endless danger to the inhabitants of the human world. Alum was involved in the repair work of the enchantment. The repair was very successful, but there was still a problem. The enchantment is once again destroyed, and the main force of the battle has made it possible that there is a traitor among human beings. It is a traitor who helps the **** people to suddenly enchant from the outside, which makes so many blood families flood into the human world. . This time, the enchantment was very devastating. A large number of blood races have begun to ruin human beings. The major families of Tianfeng have various forces, and they have assembled elite disciples to participate in the battle against the blood race. In the distant **** moon forest, it has already become a battlefield, with casualties on both sides. When the phoenix danced to the **** moon forest, they only felt the blood in the forest filled with blood, and did not know how much blood was absorbed by the soil. There are many people who come to the battlefield of Xueyue Forest. The elites of the major families gather here. In the fight against the blood family, all the families on the mainland have a consensus. No matter how many contradictions exist between the major families, the external Time must be consistent with the outside world, and will not let the blood family take advantage of it. When they arrived, Feng Dance could only live in the outer part of Xueyue Forest. The person who was stationed here had a house to rest, but there were too many people coming there. There was no such thing as a person. Finally, People can only make their own tents. They did not come early, and naturally became a member of the tent. Only some people with higher status can live in that house, and others have to find a solution to their problems. Feng Dance just put the tent up, but heard someone calling her. Looking back, it was actually Yi Lin who had not seen for a long time. "Feng dance, come over, my mother said that there is something I want to say to you." Yi Lin is also very entangled in the end to tell the story, her relationship with the phoenix dance is not good, since the last time in the Phoenix love After the break, she never saw her again. Although I have never seen a phoenix dance again, the news about the phoenix dance is often heard. I heard the news and felt that she should have done a good job. Feng Dance thought that the mother she said was her great aunt Feng Tianjiao. There was no intersection between Feng Dance and Feng Tianjiao. It was not annoying to the aunt and could not say that she liked it. Feng Dance thought about it or followed Yi Lin to Feng Tianjiao''s tent. Feng Tianjiao shouldn''t have come. In order to fear something unexpected, she still came. She feels that this **** movement has a relationship with Feng Tianxing, so she came, even if her arrival is not popular, then how is her goal is only Feng Tianxing, how others think of her Not calling. "Grand Aunt." Feng Wu entered Feng Tianjiao''s camp, saw Feng Tianjiao wearing a battle armor, flashed the gods and screamed with no expression. "Yeah." Feng Tianjiao nodded and responded. "You are too young to come to this place." Feng Tianjiao suddenly said, "Forget it, just come and stay well, remember to don''t stupidly go forward when you fight, so many people? How can you really let a little girl rush up, remember to hide in the back and do a good job!" "And, be careful with your little aunt, she is not as harmless as you can see. If she comes to call you, remember not to pay attention to her. If she wants to take you to a sparsely populated place, I can''t promise." Although Feng Tianjiao does not like her eccentric brother, she does not like to focus on Feng Tianxing''s father, but she still takes care of her brother Feng Tianxing''s children. She felt that there would be a big move in the Fengtianxing, but she was completely confused without any clues. She could only wait for her to show her feet. During the waiting period, in order to be afraid that her stupid woman would be fooled, she would let her daughter Yi Lin take the person and take a few words. Feng dance squinted, little aunt? Is it Feng Tianxing? "The little dance is recorded, the big aunt." Feng Dance seriously looked at Feng Tianjiao. that''s it? She shouldnt say that my little aunt is a good person, cant it be against me? How is this style so strange, this is not right! Feng Tianjiao has some uncomfortable light coughs, and some are not used to the phoenix dance so well. I thought she wouldn''t believe it. The reason why she would say it was to do her part. As for the letter from Feng Ying, she didn''t care. Also confessed to the phoenix dance, Feng Tianjiao let Yi Lin take her back. And tell her before the phoenix dance, let her find something when she has something to do, Feng Ying dance should be down. This conversation is also a pleasure, and there is no such thing as a moth in the middle. Back to the tent where I lived temporarily, Feng Dance and other people went to find a place to eat some dry food, and with the above orders, I took the picture and got familiar with the environment. I went through it all day, and even wanted to find alum. Can''t do it either. At this time, among the ordinary houses somewhere on the periphery of the Xueyue Forest, several people with extraordinary strength and high status have started a combat meeting together. The teachers who attended the meeting included the teachers of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, the embassies of the Star Temple and the elders of other major families. Together with the high-level sent by some trade unions, there were more than a dozen people in a conference room. Sitting in the main position is the vice president of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. This time the two tribes fought, and the vice president as the representative of the Starlight Ancestral Hall naturally came to the meeting. The Star Temple sent a new four-sacred ambassador, but although the status of the four sacred priests was still small, the meeting was presided over by the vice president of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, which is high enough for the seniority. Alum sat next to the vice president and said nothing. Standing behind the alum is the Tianya, Tianya as a close guard of the Ming Dynasty, naturally came here. v2 Chapter 508： : suspected object The Star Temple sent a new four-sacred ambassador, but although the status of the four sacred priests was still small, the meeting was presided over by the vice president of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, which is high enough for the seniority. Alum sat next to the vice president and said nothing. Standing behind the alum is the Tianya, Tianya as a close guard of the Ming Dynasty, naturally came here. The power of the ancient kingdom of Yinyue is the strongest enchantment and seal power among the four emperors. Therefore, regarding the re-sealing of the **** moon forest, the ancient country of Yinyue must be sent to participate. As the future heir of the Yinyue ancient country, Ming Yu was sent out to represent the ancient country of Yinyue, and once again sealed the passage to the human world in the **** moon forest. In the ancient times, the gods and the two worlds fought, many races were affected, from the Terran to the blood to the Shura, and so on, have suffered a lot of damage in this battle. The Shura kings of the Shura at that time and the blood king of the blood family created a new world. The world was finally named Shura in the name of the Shura people. At that time, the blood emperor took most of the tribes together with the Shura. The Shura community avoided the magic war. There are still some blood races who are reluctant to live comfortably in the human world and human blood food. Because they are reluctant to leave, there are still some blood races left, and they are not willing to live in a small world. The blood races in the **** moon forest are the ones left by the year. After so many years, these blood races have also been developed. The ethnic groups are no longer the ones left by the ancient times. The number of blood races now is several times higher than that of the ancient times. Now the blood of the blood race can not be underestimated. If they are allowed to break out, the human world will face a big battle, especially now that they have mastered the way to avoid the sun. "There must be traitors among us. If we don''t find this traitor, even if it is a new seal, it will definitely happen again!" An elder who came to represent the adventurer''s union, an angry table. "Elder Roy is right to say this. The traitor must find out as soon as possible, otherwise they will not be enemies!" Elder Elder of the Sorcerer''s Union also spoke. "Who is this traitor? Do you have any clues?" A certain elder of the Jia family is also more concerned about this issue. Everyone knows that it is more important to find out the traitors hidden among them than the murderers. This traitor is very familiar with the things of the Blood Moon Forest, and also knows where the weak points of the enchantment are. Dangerous people must be found. Otherwise, everyone will not be peaceful, and this battle will cause them to fall into the back. "Feng Tianxing teacher, you have been guarding the **** moon forest for so many years, is there any object of doubt?" asked the vice president. "This..." Feng Tianxing looked at the elders in some embarrassment. "I have a suspected object, but I hope it is not him." "You are talking about your brother Lunsa?" asked the vice president. The news about Lunzas question was also known to a small group of people. Lensa disappeared without disappearing, and the four great elders of the guards disappeared. The fathers of Feng Tianxing and Lunza also disappeared mysteriously. In the blood forest. The people who used to guard the forest in the **** month have disappeared. In their view, most of those people have already suffered from accidents, and they have escaped from a Phoenix star. As the main suspect in the disappearance of the elders at the time, Lensa was prepared in the Star Temple and the Starlight Holy House. The experience of Lenza has already been investigated clearly. His relationship with the blood woman is also true. In one sentence, Lenza does have a major suspicion. "I don''t think it would be Lunza. He had already left when the last enchantment was destroyed. This ruined enchantment was re-corrected. He could not know the enchantment. The weak point is somewhere." At this time, Alum has raised other suspicions that there is indeed a suspicion, but it does not mean that others are unquestionable. In his opinion, he participated in the blood month. People who work in the forest guards are suspected. They all have the opportunity to contact the blood family. No one knows when they will be brainwashed successfully by the blood family. "Mystery is right, we are not right to stare at only one person, and this time the enchantment is destroyed, I don''t think that Lenza has the ability to do it." Another family elder said that the old age is already very big. It is a half-step law. It is impossible to break through his age. This is the only way to bring the team to the **** forest and want to be your own junior. Fight for it. Then there were several elders who supported the alum. This will open to the end, locking up a few old people who have been guarding the **** moon forest. Although everyone did not say anything, Feng Tianxing knew that she also became a suspected object. Lonza must be suspicious, but the person has disappeared, and her Feng Tianxing is the only high-ranking person in the **** moon forest. It is also a suspicious person. It was just that everyone used to investigate only in private. She said that she had doubts about her. Although everyone did not say it this time, the results have been tacit. It seems that there will be an important meeting that will not let her know. Feng Tianxing does not worry at all. If he likes to check it, he will not know what they can find. If it can be detected, it will not let her stay in the Starlight Ancestral Hall for so long. Don''t think she didn''t know that the people in the Star Temple arranged her to be a teacher at the Xinguang Holy Court. Didn''t she just want to see her nearby? She would have to look at it for so long. They couldn''t find any news. To what... Of course, the contents of this meeting, such as Feng Dance, may not be known. The next day, Feng Dance took the baby to find Ming Hao, she has not seen Ming Hao for a long time, she thought of him. The place where Ming Ming lived was located on the outskirts of Xueyue Forest, which was the house where Feng Tianxing used to live when he was guarding. During this period of war, he could still live in the house, which is enough to explain that the identity of Ming Dynasty is precious. In the house, because they lived in important people, there were a lot of guards outside the door. These guards wore the clothes of the ancient moon and the moon, and they were the people brought from the ancient country of Yinyue. Feng Dance didn''t know the origins of these guards. He just told Alum that she came to him, and then went downstairs. The guards asked her name and she simply put her in. When Feng Wu saw Ming Hao, Ming Hao was reading a book. The damage degree of this seal was much larger than that of the previous ones. Except those of the blood family, the other blood families were able to leave the seal. Its not so easy to seal them again this time. Before the seal, some blood races must be returned to the seal land in the bloodmoon forest. If they are directly sealed, these blood races will be left in the human world and the human world. In terms of it, it is a hazard. v2 Chapter 509： : Finally together When Feng Wu saw Ming Hao, Ming Hao was reading a book. The damage degree of this seal was much larger than that of the previous ones. Except those of the blood family, the other blood families were able to leave the seal. Its not so easy to seal them again this time. Before the seal, some blood races must be returned to the seal land in the bloodmoon forest. If they are directly sealed, these blood races will be left in the human world and the human world. In terms of it, it is a hazard. Things that endanger the Tianfeng continent must be completely killed. Therefore, during this time, I was very busy and busy studying the issue of seals. This time, the seal had a problem, and it was so embarrassing. At the time of the last seal, he clearly used Xiaochuns purification power to The blood gas that has leaked out is completely purified. At the same time, the seal was also reinforced, and this time he did not tell anyone the weakness of the seal, and he could not think of the seal enchantment or was broken. Moreover, it was still broken by the outside world. This is the place where Alum is most unreasonable. There are few people in this world who can break the enchantment he has set up. Among the known people, those who have such ability can not help the blood family, then the identity of the person who destroyed the enchantment is doubtful. In order to design a perfect seal method, Alum has been reviewing various books recently and has made some progress. When the phoenix dance came in, it was Ming Ai who was looking at the seal books. "Alum schoolmaster." Feng dance slowly walked to the front of Ming Hao, every step is so firm, her clear eyes reveal a thick attachment. "Come here, I am here." Ming Hao waved toward the phoenix dance. The phoenix dances cleverly, and she stands in front of Alum and squats in front of him. Picking up the injured hand, the hand still has no temperature, but it is no longer stiff and can be slightly active. "Are you hurting?" Feng Dance carefully held his hand, as if holding a treasure. "No pain, don''t worry." Touching her little head with her other hand, Ming smiled lightly. "I miss you." Feng Dance looked up at Ming Hao and said seriously. She missed him, thinking about him every day. Is this the love and love that Alum says? Feng Dance didn''t know if she was. She only knew that Alum was very important to her. She wanted to be the father of the little night, and then their family could be together forever. This is the idea of ??Feng Dance, simple and direct. Alum whispered, "I miss...I miss you." Yes, he missed her, and I really wanted to think about it. Whenever I was fine, I could always think of her expressionless face. It is clear that there is no expression on the little face, but he feels very cute. "Little dance..." Alum whispered her name gently. "What?" The phoenix dances with big eyes, and there is a fascination in his eyes. "Do you want to be my lover?" Alum found that his hand was sweating, and the speed of his heartbeat was doubled. The heartbeat was so loud that it seemed to ring in his ear. Feng Dance looked at Ming Hao and looked at it seriously. "Is it possible to marry a lover?" Her voice looked forward to her expectations. Get married! This... is it a bit too fast... As soon as the phoenix dance came back, Ajer was wrapped up. He knows that Feng Dance is going to find Ming, and he is not very optimistic about this pair of Ajer. Ming is the future emperor of the ancient country of Yinyue. His wife is the moon of the future. Can you do it after the month? Well, as long as Akiko is willing to spoil her, even if she does not do anything in the post-month position all day long, she can live very well. Isn''t it a woman who has no competition in the world after the month? After giving birth to the youngest son of Ming Dynasty, she lived alone in a certain courtyard in the Yinyue ancient country. Every day, the birds were planted in the middle of the day. After the moon emperor regularly accompanied the month, the feelings of the husband and wife were still deep. Maybe the little dance can be like this after the month, shut the door to live your own little days, nothing else. Although he thought about Fengfeng, he had to accept the phoenix dance. Not only did he have to accept the phoenix dance, but other people in the Yinyue ancient country had to accept it. The little dance is not an ordinary girl. Her experience is somewhat rough, and there is a small oil bottle on the side of the night. Will the silver moon ancient kings accept her as the future month? This possibility seems to be low. Ajar always thinks about the cruel reality and can''t bear the phoenix dance ten people. He really didn''t want to watch the phoenix dance jump into this whirlpool, but he didn''t know how to stop it. In fact, if the identity is not too high, they are not suitable. The phoenix dance is not a human accident. It is too simple, bright and clever, and already broad-minded. If the two are together, Ming Hao will certainly be able to take care of the phoenix dance. It is a pity that Ming Hao was born too high, and Feng Dance has already had a child. Feng Dance wants to be with Ming Hao. It is difficult to be fearful! I don''t want to think more and more headaches. It''s too early to think about it now, and it''s not too late for them to really come together again. Ajar just wandered around the phoenix dance for a while and found that he had just thought that something that was unlikely to happen actually happened. This thing can scare Ajer a lot, these two people are really together, do you want to be so scary, how can there be no signs before, this is the rhythm of wanting to scare people! Ajar saw that the phoenix dance was in a good mood and seemed to have a result with Ming Hao, which made her feel very good. At this time, Ajer could not tell the concerns in his heart. Forget it, let the phoenix dance be happy for a while. At this time, I am afraid that it will only make the little dancers more troubled. After talking with Feng Feng for a while, Ajer ran back to his tent to digest the fact that Alum and Phoenix Dance finally came together. After returning to the tent, Ajer was sighing for a while, which made the roommates who lived with him very strange. What happened to him? "The little dance is finally with the alum schoolmaster." Ajar sighed and said to the friend who came forward to ask. "Isn''t that a good thing? Feng Dance has always liked the alum schoolmaster. This is her wish, and the phoenix dance is not happy." "There is nothing to be happy, the two of them are not suitable, I am afraid that the phoenix will be hurt in the future." Ager said. "There is nothing to worry about. Alum''s senior is a well-disciplined person. He decided that if he was with the phoenix dance girl, he would not make her sad." In the school, Ming is also a famous male and female problem. One of the few seniors who have always been clean, loved by thousands of school girls. "Hey, things are so simple, you don''t understand." After that, no matter how people look behind them, they sighed and walked away. Leave some roommates, you dont say how we can understand! v2 Chapter 510： : Fear of father and son of Fengjia Now everyone is busy preparing for the next big fight. There is really no one to watch the new born couples, Ming Yu and Feng Wu, except for a few people who are familiar with them. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. In the battle of the Feng family, some people came. The people who came here were Feng Tianxing and Feng Juntian. The father and son represented the Feng family and came to the **** moon forest. There are also Feng Ting, who is hard to follow. Feng Ting is also I want to have a good performance in this war, I hope to get a different look at the Feng family. After Feng Ting came to the Blood Moon Forest, he had been with Feng Xiaoran. The two people did not know what was going on, but they went closer and closer. Feng Tianxing, they have to go one day before the phoenix dance. Just after coming here, everyone is busy and there is no time to meet. On this day, Feng Tianxing finally took the time to call her daughter to meet. Feng Tianxing is a serious person. Although he loves his daughter, it is still difficult to make a loving expression. Feng Juntian also followed his father. He has always been a serious brother. This is not close to the original. "Brother!" Feng Dance saw her brother to come to her, happy to rush into Feng Juntian arms. The little head is still coquettish. Feng Juntian touched his sister''s soft head and brought the phoenix dance to the camp where the father and son lived together. Originally, Feng Tianxing could live in the house, but he didn''t want to live there, so he set up a tent with his son. When the phoenix dance came, there was just a cook who put the food on. During this time, Feng Tianxing was very busy and was too busy to manage the children. It is rare to take a break, naturally it is necessary to have a meal with your children. The phoenix dance screamed to the father, and together with Feng Juntian, sat next to Fengtianxing, and the family began a silent lunch. The meal was eaten by a quiet one, and no one spoke at all. Feng Tianxing wanted to talk to her daughter. Unfortunately, the phoenix dance girl did not cooperate. From the time she sat down, she kept on the bar with the food in the bowl. In addition to eating a dish, she didnt even bother to throw it to her father. grown ups. This makes Feng Tianxing feel a little heart-wrenching, does the daughter not love him! Feng Juntian did not think so much. From time to time, he also helped his sister to pick up the dishes. The two brothers and sisters were not the ones who love to talk. When they communicated, one eye would be enough. "Little dance, the little night is growing up again. You should also consider lifelong events. Your grandfather has chosen some good things for you in the nobles of the ancient countries of the East. You can go see you next time you go back. Pick the right ones and fix them." Originally in Tianfeng 6 everyone is used to late marriage and late childbearing, but the situation of phoenix dance is not ordinary, she has a son at a young age, if she does not marry her son before growing up, wait for the night to grow up More difficult to marry. After all, the younger the child, the easier it is to get familiar with it. When you are older, you understand the facts. If you know that you are not a biological person, you will inevitably have any thoughts. Therefore, in the idea of ??Feng Tianxing, I wanted to marry the phoenix dance before I grew up in the night. Unfortunately, Feng Tianxing did not know that his little grandson had already recognized people, and even the words had already been pinched. "Ah?" Feng Dance didn''t quite understand what it meant. A pair of big eyes were filled with question marks. What is the right person? What do she want those people to do? Don''t understand... "Father wants to find a marriage icon for you. If you find a little night, you can have a father. Don''t worry that choosing someone will be bad for the night. Our entire family is your backing, so don''t worry, have us. No matter who you choose, he doesn''t dare to treat you." Feng Jun Tian saw the phoenix dance did not understand, so the direct white out of the Feng Tianxing plan. "No, I have a father in the night, I have found someone to marry." Feng Dance ate the last meal, a pair of big eyes looked at Feng Tianxing, seriously said. "You made a boyfriend? Is that kid who has such a vision to look at my daughter?" In fact, Feng Tianxing is somewhat worried about whether the man is bad. If you dont dance now, but with a baby, its not impossible if you have a Phoenix man who wants to take a little dance to the sky. Although I thought so in my heart, there was no such thing on the surface. "It is Ming Xue, I am a lover now, and I will marry Alum in the future." Feng Dance said very seriously. But Feng Juntian and Feng Tianxing are like the whole person who is being thundered. Who are they just hearing? Isn''t Ming Ming the name of the future emperor of the Yinyue ancient country? Is it the same name with the same name. It must be true, although they admit that their daughter (sister) is very cute, but as an heir to the empire, how could it be possible to associate with a woman who has already had a child, so how can they believe it! "Oh, you will choose someone for the little dance. This person and the emperor of the Yinyue ancient country have a name, hehehehe..." He laughed a few times to cover up his uncomfortable season. Feng Tianxing and Feng Juntian face each other, and they feel that their liver is shaking. "The alum schoolmaster seems to be the emperor of the ancient country of Yinyue." Feng Dance said. No, it is the same person! "No, absolutely not, I don''t agree with you, little dance, that kind of royal family is not a good thing. The favorite thing is to play with this ignorant girl! So you should immediately break with him, then Don''t have anything to do with it!" Feng Tianxing almost yelled, he did not want his baby daughter to be played by a royal family member! In the end, Feng Tianxing did not believe that Alum would really want to interact with his daughter. He was afraid that Feng Dance would be played with emotions. When the time came, Alum patted his hands and left his daughter to live alone! At that time, the phoenix dance will be pointed out by many people. What if the little dance is too much to hold the child to die? The more the brain-filled picture of Feng Tianxing is outrageous, and Alum does not know that he is inexplicable and becomes a scum man. "My father is right. The identity of the Alum is too high. With him, you will face a lot of pressure. His parents will probably not accept your acceptance of the night." Feng Juntian said with a dignified face. I know Feng Dance said: "Why should I let Alums parents accept me? What does this have to do with his parents?" The phoenix dances the doubtful eyes, the girl never knew these things, and the white pity did not tell her this question. Before he came to this world, Bai Puifeng thought that as long as he was alive, no one could bully his disciples, so for the mans parents. Does it agree with the problem that his son and his disciples are together? He is never worried. As long as it is a phoenix dance, if you cant take it back, you cant believe that someone can dislike his white pity. disciple. v2 Chapter 511： : Feng nights father... It is a pity that the white pity has never dreamed that he and the younger apprentice will cross the world. Because the white pity did not tell the phoenix dance, the two people want to be together and need the parents to come forward to order, so in this regard, Feng Dance seriously lacks common sense. In her thoughts, as long as Ami accepts to be the father of the night and agrees to marry her, then the two can be together. All this is just a matter of her and Alum, and has nothing to do with others. Feng Juntian and his son thought it was not so simple. Ming is a prince, and there will be a future emperor. His marriage is simple. Although the four emperors have the power to choose their spouses freely, they are not likely to choose a woman who has given birth to a child. Not to mention that no one will choose this, even if it is chosen, it will not be accepted by the royal family! The person who knows that the dance with the phoenix is ??alum, the father of the Feng family is dying, and Feng Dance thinks that this is only the matter of her and Ming Hao, but they know that things are not so simple. Will the Emperor and the Queen of the Moon accept their future daughter-in-law if they are married yet? If they resolutely oppose the phoenix dance to the Emperor Alum, what should his daughter do? I really can''t finish my heart. Feng Tianxing feels that he will definitely be old because of this. He and the phoenix dance can''t be said here. The Feng family and his son rushed to find the Ming dynasty after eating the meal with Feng Feng. Alum was studying seals in the study, but I did not expect to see Feng Tianxing and Feng Juntian coming in. The two faces are very bad. At first glance, they are not good. I know who they are, and probably guess what they came to. "Feng Bobo, Jun Tianxiong please sit down." Ming Hao put down the book in his hand and stood up in the chair. "Don''t sit, our father and son came over and just wanted to ask the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty a question." Although Feng Tianxing had some thoughts on Ming Hao, he did not collide in words. Even if he is angry, he knows that this boy is the future emperor, not the existence of their Feng family. "Feng Bobo asked." Alum''s good-tempered smile. The smile was light and faint, but it was as beautiful and soft as the moonlight. It is a pity that Feng Juntian is also good at Feng Tianxing. "I heard that His Royal Highness and the little girl danced quite close?" Feng Tianxing asked. "Really, I am dealing with the little dance." Alum did not bend around with him, and directly admitted his relationship with the phoenix dance. "His Royal Highness is so direct, our father and son are not going to bend around." Feng Juntian said, "My sister Feng Dance is just an ordinary girl, I am afraid that it does not match the identity of His Royal Highness, but also ask His Highness to keep with my sister. The distance is good." The aunts brows were slightly wrinkled. "But what is the place where Alum has done something wrong?" "His Highness is more concerned, it is my family''s little girl has many shortcomings, not worthy of a place with His Royal Highness." Feng Juntian said. "Yes, I believe that with the status of His Royal Highness, I want to find a better than my daughter. It should not be difficult. My family can''t match the royal dance with a small dance. Please also let the young lady put down the little girl." Feng Tianxing said one step forward. "The other women in this world are no better than small dances. Alum only wants to be with the little dances." Ming Yu looked at the Feng family and his son seriously and made their own promises. "Then your family, they will accept a little dance, do you know that there is a child in the little dance, can you accept the children of other people as the future moon emperor!" Feng Juntian said. "The night is very cute, the father and the mother will like him." Ming Yu thought that the little man like the little smirk smiled. "Little night is not cute with you and the little dancers. Can you really mind the moon emperor and the moon?" Anyway, Feng Tianxing is not convinced. Today, if Feng Juntian brought back a woman who had given birth to a child, she said she wanted to marry her and wanted to raise the womans son. He is not mad at the death of his mother and son, and blames himself and others. He can''t do anything that he can''t do. Give me a break! "They won''t mind." Alum said very positively. "I listen to you nonsense." Feng Tianxing listened to this obviously irresponsible gibberish and was so angry. "Father!" Feng Juntian pulled the arm of his father, but this person is the future emperor, you can''t! Feng Tianxing also knows that his words have already offended the undead, but he does not intend to apologize, he can hook up his daughter, and still not let you! Alum only did not hear, the other is the father of the girl he really likes, and he naturally cannot be angry with Feng Tianxing. "Feng Bobo, you two can know who the father of the night is?" Alum suddenly said. "We don''t know this, do you want to say that the night is your son!" Feng Juntian thought of this possibility, surprised and wide-eyed. Even Feng Tianxing was staring at him, and his eyes were still afraid to tell. Alum shook his head. "No, I am not the biological father of the night." "You are not that you asked us why? Do you know the biological father of the night?" Feng Juntian guessed. Alum shook his head again. "I don''t know the biological father of the night." "Then what did you mean by that!" Make them fun! Fengjia and his son couldn''t help but glance at him. He thought that he was deliberate. This person is too bad. How can he make such a big joke? Everyone said that the emperor is warm and courteous, and there is a degree of advancement and retreat. Now it seems The person who made this evaluation must have been blinded by the appearance. "I just want to tell Uncle Feng and Feng Xiong that there is no father in the night..." The words of Ming Yu are like a thunder and thunder in the ears of the father and son of Feng. In the past two years, they have been trying to find out what happened in the past. Who is the father of the night, who is hurting the phoenix dance and making it pregnant. This problem has been plaguing everyone in the Feng family, but today I listened to the Ming dynasty. Its not a joke to say that there is no father in the night. No fathers night is coming. Otherwise, there is another possibility that the phoenix dance has eaten the pregnant baby fruit, which is because of the potency of the pregnant baby fruit. But is this possible? The little dance has seen the baby and the baby. How can she eat it silly? This is impossible! "The two are not surprised. Alum is also listening to the dean to know the truth..." Alum told himself from the dean that the secrets related to the night told Feng Tianjun and his son. When Feng and his son walked out of Ming''s temporary study, their expressions were arrogant. Who can tell them why the Elf King would become his grandson (scorpion)? As early as in the ancient era of the gods and devils, the Elf King has disappeared into the heavens and the earth in order to reinforce the seal of the heavens and the earth. Everyone said that the Elf King has returned to nature. v2 Chapter 512： : The night of the night When Feng and his son walked out of Ming''s temporary study, their expressions were arrogant. Who can tell them why the Elf King would become his grandson (scorpion)? As early as in the ancient era of the gods and devils, the Elf King has disappeared into the heavens and the earth in order to reinforce the seal of the heavens and the earth. Everyone said that the Elf King has returned to nature. ? Even the tree of life has withered, and there is no elf in this world. Legend has it that the Elf King is a congenital deity. His compassionate kindness, kindness and love are the first gods born between heaven and earth after the creation of God. Apart from the descendants of the creation god, there is no **** in this world who has his honor. . However, such a noble existence has turned all its power into the battle of 10,000 years ago. That battle was not a war of the gods, but the power from the outside world invaded into this plane. At that time, the enchantment of the plane was destroyed, and many extraterrestrial creatures came to this world. They saw people killing them. I dont know how many creatures were terrible. In order to protect the peace of the world, the gods only rushed out of the extraterrestrial creatures, and the heavens and the enchantments could not be recovered. At this time, the Elf King appeared. He exhausted all his power and completely repaired the enchantment. From then on, peace was restored. And the Elf King has forever disappeared between heaven and earth. Not only the Elf King, but the tree of the birth of the Elf King, the tree of life withered, and the other elves disappeared with the Elf King. Since then, no one has ever seen an elf. Even if there are elves in the big 6 on the world, it is just a mixture of humans and elves. It is not a pure blood elf. The pure-blooded elf is like a mythical story that has long since disappeared into the long river of history. But now Alum tells him that the Elf King is still alive and has become his grandson! This is a joke, it must be a joke! Because the night''s life is too horrible, Feng Juntian and his son said that their father and son need to be quiet, don''t ask who they are quietly... Feng Dance thinks that her father and brother are very strange recently. If she is fine, she likes to run to her and let her take the night out to show them. The night is naturally brought to the phoenix dance, but it is usually locked in the space ring. Only when the phoenix dance is free, will he be released. Now Feng Juntian and Feng Tianxing are so interested in Xiao Ye, but there are two more nannies with free children. If other people will be suspicious, why is it so good for my son suddenly, is there any conspiracy? The phoenix dancer girl did not think so, just happy there, someone can help bring a small buns. Although this little guy doesn''t like to cry, but he is very sticky, and after he talks, he likes to talk to people and ask questions. Feng Dance is not a swan-like temper. Nowadays, it is a small buns that is a small slogan. Let the phoenix dance only want to escape. The phoenix dance girl said that her daughter-in-law can be a quiet little buns? With the appearance of Feng Juntian and Feng Tianxing from time to time, Feng Wu is considered to be free. Even when he sleeps at night, there are people who bring children. They dont have to be quarreled from time to time to ask questions. The phoenix dancer girl expressed her satisfaction and expressed her welcome to the two cheap dads. Knowing the identity of the little buns, this father and son no longer have to worry about whether the phoenix dance will be dismissed by the royal family of the silver moon. It has already begun to discuss whether it is time to prepare a dowry for the phoenix dance. Feng Dance still knows nothing about this. Perhaps the identity of the little buns has never been important to her. She only needs to know that the buns are coming out of her stomach. Feng Dance regards the strangeness of his father and brother as a story to the Ming dynasty. Ming Ming listened and just touched her head and smiled. "Little dance, we will marry when you graduate." Alum gently licked the little things in his arms and said softly. I dont know how the phoenix dance wrinkled my brow. "But its been a long time since I graduated. It will take a long time. I will become an old girl by then." There have never been twenty girls who have not married under the moon, and she has passed twenty years in a few years. It is an old girl. With such a thought, Feng Dance feels so happy. Can it be fast? she asked earnestly. Alum is helpless, this girl, dare to say anything. Will she not behave and be shy? It was not long before such a leisurely day, and the blood race officially launched a war against the Terran. The Terran blood group is now fighting every day, and the Blood Moon Forest is like its name, and it is filled with blood every day. The smell of this blood is thicker every day. The Terran has killed and injured many people, and the blood family has also been killed by many ethnic groups. In the past two days, both sides suffered damage, and the phoenix dance was divided into the rear, and did not join the battle in the front line. Many two-year students are assigned to the rear support. Their task is to take care of the injured soldiers, and to be responsible for cooking and delivering meals. Although the work doesnt sound too much, there are so many people who cant stand here. Every day is busy. Green day. Fengwu had to put the buns in the space ring. This is a few days, and there is no longer a small buns. Fortunately, there is Xiaobai who is accompanying him and will not let him go hungry. There are several girls who share the same logistics as the phoenix dance. There are several phoenix dances, including Feng Ting, Feng Yuran, Yi Lin, and Lika, Annika, Syrd, Diane, Irene, Zicheng, and Eve and Zicheng. Friend Nellie... wait for a series of girls. If Xia Zuo sees Nellie, she will be surprised, because this Nellie is not the female law saint who hates the eyes of the end of the era! The poor girl who was controlled by Zi Cheng and eventually turned to the family. Before returning, Xia Zuo promised that she would stop her from getting close to Zi Cheng and not let her repeat the tragic fate. Xia Zuo promised before returning. He promised to find her and prevent her from getting close to Zicheng. Unexpectedly, the trajectory of fate still allowed Nelly to be sent to the front of Zicheng. Although the time they met was delayed, they became friends. It can be seen from the interaction between the two people that this Nelly is still very fond of this friend of Zicheng. Irene looked at the interaction between Nellie and Zicheng, thinking about how to stop Neili from falling into the hands of Zicheng? this is a problem. The baby is on the phoenix head, and there is a fan of wings. The baby has no interest in the war between the Terran and the Blood. Feng Dance carefully helped to wash vegetables. After teaching a phoenix dance, no one dared to let her cook. I would rather go hungry to eat grass than eat phoenix dance. That would be dead, they are afraid that they will not be killed in the hands of the blood, they have to be poisoned by the phoenix dance. v2 Chapter 513： : The death of Feng Ting The baby is on the phoenix head, and there is a fan of wings. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. The baby has no interest in the war between the Terran and the Blood. Feng Dance carefully helped to wash vegetables. After teaching a phoenix dance, no one dared to let her cook. I would rather go hungry to eat grass than eat phoenix dance. That would be dead, they are afraid that they will not be killed in the hands of the blood, they have to be poisoned by the phoenix dance. Since then, the work of the phoenix dance has been distributed, in addition to washing vegetables is to help others to play rice, but it is impossible to let her cook again. Irene is now a little troubled. What should I do to make Neili a little farther away from Zicheng? Hey, because Zicheng and her are not, Nellie and Zicheng are good, it is impossible to pay attention to her, this is not easy. Touching the chin, Irene thought about several plans, thinking about when to get a plan to try out the effect, she is also worthy of the support of Xia Zuo. Today''s red light mantian, the moon is like blood, the **** red moon is the characteristic of the **** moon forest. Only in this place can you see the red moon that is red like blood. The red moon is a sign of the blood family. Some people say that the red moon represents the source of strength of the blood family. Is it true that only the blood family knows it? "what!" "Bite, bite!" Feng Tianxing put a jinpai into the mouth of the phoenix, fearing that she would bite her tongue. Feng Yurans forehead is full of cold sweat. Every inch of the skin is in pain. Even the bones are hurting. The two blood vessels in the body are constantly repelling each other, roaring and roaring in her body. No one wants to One party blends. This kind of pain that hates not to die immediately has been entangled with her for many years. Recently, the phenomenon of blood rejection has become more and more serious. If this pain slowly grows once a year to once a month, then every now and now I have to go through it in a few days. After about an hour, Feng Xiaoran seems to have been fished out of the water. She looked weak and put on the clothes that had been messed up because she was too painful. Feng Tianxing was so distressed to feed her water and fed a bottle of recovered medicine. After drinking the medicine, her face looked a lot better. "Mom, I can''t hold it anymore." Feng Yuran pitifully leaned on the arms of Feng Tianxing. The pain just now made her no longer have any strength, even if she drank the medicine, she could not slow down. "Don''t be afraid, nothing, my mother came to think of a way, you will be fine." Feng Tianxing''s eyes flashed some kind of light, it seems that some determination has been made... "Ah..." A scream screamed through the sky one night. Nellie was afraid to step back a few steps, and hit the Irene who just heard the sound running. "What happened? What happened?" "What happened to you?" "Who is calling again? Is it an accident?" "What happened in the end, did anyone know!" Not far away, a group of boys, they just finished a battle back, and are changing shifts with other soldiers. If you don''t work in shifts, this **** person will harass them from time to time during the night. If you don''t look at the shift, who knows if the guys of the blood family will be awkward. When I just fell asleep, I was awakened by a scream. The boys didn''t look very good. If they only called a small bug, they would probably not be easy to count. "Ah!" Nelli was still screaming, probably being scared, and the whole head was buried between her legs. The whole person still yelled and yelled there, not stopping. . "Don''t call, what''s the matter?" Irene pulled up Nellie, and the backhand was a slap in the face. Although this action is a rough explosion, the effect is very obvious, this is not, Nellie has recovered the whole mind, not as confused as before. "There... Feng Ting... Feng Ting is dead!" Nelly''s fingers swayed a few steps away from the bushes. The same boy immediately ran over, and I saw a corpse behind the shrub. There was no trace of blood on the body. The whole body was dry and flat, and there was no water. I didnt know that it was a blood. Poisoned hands! "How could a blood family come to our Terran camp!" "These blood races are too intrusive, and even our human camp can touch it!" "I can''t sleep peacefully after this!" "I''m afraid I can''t. If you just fell asleep, there is a **** family who touches in and **** blood." The people underneath talked a lot, and soon there were high-level officials involved in the investigation. And sent a person to carry out a large inventory of the entire camp, afraid that a **** family mixed into the human race. The last strong fruit was that a blood family ran in, and the forest was caught not far away, so that he ran in. The blood family did not say anything, and he blew himself up and died. The self-destruction of the blood family has not asked anyone to ask about it. It is only the only eyewitness inside the scene that knows what happened. Nellie confessed what she knew honestly. It turned out that this evening, Nelly and Feng Ting had an appointment to go to the river to wash the laundry, and the clothes were washed halfway. She accidentally dropped the basin into the water, and the tub was drifting away. Nellie chased after the basin and tried to save her clothes. When she went back, Feng Ting was not waiting for her in the original place. Although Nelly was a little angry with Feng Ting, she knew that she was going to chase the tub and would not wait for her. After complaining about two sentences, she went on to wash the clothes. When she washed her clothes, she accelerated her two points. After washing the clothes, she would go back with the tub. I couldnt think of Fengting when she passed by the bushes. . Nellie couldnt think that Feng Ting would actually die here, when she was scared and screamed, and everyone knew about it. When Feng Ting died, Nelly was not clear. When she returned with the tub she found, Feng Ting was already dead. Other Nellie did not know. Feng Tings death caused a panic in the camp. Everyone was afraid that there would suddenly be a blood family coming out to **** everyones blood. During this time, the camp was more secure. Even in the camp, people dared to make a single order. Will become the target of the blood clan attack. The people in the camp are heart-wrenching and the high-rises are not calm. Feng Ting is the niece of the Feng family. Although it is not so popular, it is still the child of the Feng family. The Feng family died in the camp. This is a big event. Fengjia is a class family, inheriting for a long time, has a high status in the ancient kingdom of the East, not a small family of prostitutes died and died. v2 Chapter 514： : Lenza appears The people in the camp are heart-wrenching and the high-rises are not calm. Feng Ting is the niece of the Feng family. Although it is not so popular, it is still the child of the Feng family. The Feng family died in the camp. This is a big event. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. The Feng family is a class family. It has been passed down for a long time. It has a high status in the ancient kingdom of the East. It is not a prostitute of a small family. When it dies, it will die. How to treat it like a Feng family, this is a problem. Feng Tianxing knew that Feng Ting was still a little sad when he was killed. How can he have been raised for so many years? It is only a kitten and a puppy who have developed feelings. Where will it be? Feng Juntian sighed. Although Feng Ting couldnt be like a phoenix-dancing sister, he would not treat the other as an outsider. In any case, Feng Tings death still made Feng Juns father and son feel sad. time. Feng Ting was harmed by the blood family, and the reason for the appearance of the blood family became an unsolved case, and no results were investigated. After Feng Ting''s death, Feng Tianxing went to comfort his brother, and sometimes he personally went to the kitchen to accompany Feng Tianxing and Feng Juntian to eat and drink together. A few days later, the fierce battle between the Terran and the Blood. On the day of the end of a big war, the Terran camp had another big incident, and the Feng family all disappeared this night. Alum received the news of the disappearance of the phoenix dance, and immediately sent a large number of people to search for it, but nothing was obtained... Other families in the camp also sent elite members of the family to help find the Feng family. There is still no news. What happened in the end, can let the strong people such as Feng Tianxing and Feng Tianxing be taken away without a word, and Fengfeng Fengjun Tianfeng is stunned, these Fengxing people are gone. Their disappearance is like the four elders who disappeared at the earliest, disappearing strangely. When Feng Dance woke up, she was hiding on the ground, and she was still lying next to her, Feng Tianxing and Feng Juntian. They were unconscious and didn''t know if they were hurt or how. Feng Wu returned a bit faster today. After the end of the war today, Feng Tianxing came to Feng Tianxings camp to cook, and let Feng Xiaoran call Feng Dance together to eat. The baby went to Alum to help study the seal enchantment, so Feng Dance went to her father''s camp with Feng Xiao. In the camp, everyone eats this phoenix and the food is also served, and then she knows nothing. After the phoenix dance had just recalled the passage of the matter, Feng Tianxing and his son finally woke up. "Where is this? How can we be here?" Feng Tianxing was a little awake because of his waking, and his voice was hoarse. "Father, are you okay?" Feng Juntian was just awake, but his reaction was better than Feng Tianxing. He didn''t eat much at dinner, and his head was naturally not as uncomfortable as Feng Tianxing. Although phoenix dances the most, but because of her special physique, the body has treasures such as pure flame and pure sword, naturally wake up the fastest. And there is no adverse reaction, only when it is a sleep. "Nothing, Juntian, how can we be here, your little aunt and stunned?" Feng Tianxing saw his children around, worried about the safety of his sister and his daughter. "I just woke up, I didn''t see my little aunt and stunned." Feng Juntian shook his head. The father and son, the two mothers, stood up and stood up, but they couldnt make it out of the body. The two immediately understood that it was being taken. "Little dance, are you okay?" Feng Juntian helped his father to get up, and he was concerned about the sister who was standing on the side. "Nothing." Feng dance shook his head and said that he was fine. Fengjiasan and his father (female), after confirming that they had no other injuries, began to care about their position. They circled around. The room was not very big. There were windows and walked to the window. At first glance, it is actually a tall tower, and the trees under the tower have become smaller. It''s no wonder that even the windows are not sealed. It turns out that even if there are windows, they can''t escape. They have lost their power now, and it is impossible to escape from here before the drug is over. The huge blood-red moon outside the window proves that they have not left the **** moon forest. In the **** moon forest, they do not remember such a tall tower. Where are they in? Is it... At the same time, the father and the son have a guess at the same time, won''t you? The father and son exchanged an incredible look. If it is as they think, how did they come to this place from the periphery of the Bloodmoon Forest? Just when the father and son were unable to understand, the phoenix dance had already reached the door and pulled the door open. With the sound of a bang, this door actually opened up. Feng Tianxing''s father and son were surprised and wide-eyed, and even the door was not locked. If this is the place they guessed, there is really no need to lock it up. I believe that no human being can come alive and escape from this place. The father and the son left the room where they were detained, and found a direction to walk slowly. The extension did not see any other people. Do you not need to lock the door, even the guards are not used? How confident is this! The father and the son started from the room where they were detained and looked around on this floor. Now, apart from their family of three, there is no one else on this floor. So the three went to the next level, and in the lower floor they just heard the buzzing sound when they just got off the stairs. "Feng Tianxing, this Terran traitor, has the ability to kill me. As long as I live in Lenza for a day, I will definitely disclose your crimes to the public..." After a scream, the man began a new round of screams, which sounded less spiritual, but the hatred was not too obvious. He just mentioned that two names have attracted the attention of the Feng family and his son. One is Feng Tianxing and one is Lensa. Lensa! This person will actually be Lenza! Lensa has not been escorting a female blood race long ago! Why is he still so deeply hated by Feng Tianxing here? This one question came to the mind of Feng Tianxing''s father and son. They actually thought of an answer but could not believe that it would be true. Feng Tianxing walked into the room of Lenza with a pair of children and stepped on the vain steps. In the room, Lenza''s hands were locked under the chain, and the whole person seemed to have painfully dislocated, completely a skinny. There are countless scars on his body. Many of these scars are caused by sharps and many teeth. This tooth print is unique to the blood family. There are only two small points. It is really impossible to see it without looking at it. v2 Chapter 515： :Stunning Feng Tianxing walked into the room of Lenza with a pair of children and stepped on the vain steps. "" novel WwW. 2. In the room, Lenza''s hands were locked under the chain, and the whole person seemed to have painfully dislocated, completely a skinny. There are countless scars on his body. Many of these scars are caused by sharps and many teeth. This tooth print is unique to the blood family. There are only two small points. It is really impossible to see it without looking at it. The person who claimed to be Lenza did not know how long he had been locked up in this place. His head was tangled and he had long gone through the waist. He had no idea how long it had not been cleaned up, and his beard had been dragged to his chest. One piece of clothing is even more because of the long time without changing the wash and there is a stench of urine. "You are human?" Lenza''s voice was excited. After a few years, finally the human race has come to this place! Lensas eyes were all red. "You are Lensa!" Feng Tianxing was not sure. He has not seen Lunza, but he has heard that Feng Tianxings brother is called this name. "You know me!" Lenza had some accidents, but it was not too unexpected. His **** forest guardian enchantment was also a bit famous. It is not a big deal to be known. "There are people who have fallen in love with a **** woman outside, helping the blood family to break the enchantment seal, and it is a human sinner." Feng Juntian said. "I...human sinner!" Lensa suddenly burst into laughter, and there was too much depression and pain in the laughter. "I said that I am a human sinner, Feng Tianxing, the abominable woman, the last regret in my life is that she did not show her true face very early, did not kill the woman in time!" Lensa snarled in pain. "You said Feng Tianxing! She is a phoenix niece, why do you hate her so much?" Feng Tianxing did not reveal his identity, just asked tempted. "Fengjia prostitute! She is indeed a Fengjia prostitute, but she is also a jealous woman. This woman is infected with the prince of the blood family. She also gave birth to a scorpion. She used her identity as a protector of the world to help those blood races find enchantment. Weak point. Help those blood races to come out of the enchantment, to ruin the ordinary people outside the **** moon forest, the four elders and the master and me because the real identity of her species will worsen her poisonous hands, the four elders and the master also I have been prescribed medicine in her diet and caught them into the **** forest. She falsely left us a life, but let us become the blood food of those blood races. Every day, **** people come to **** our blood. Later, Master and the four elders finally couldnt help but go first. If it werent for you, probably this thing could only be buried underground as I left. Lensa said with a smile. Although the smile on his face was blocked by a big beard, he did not prevent Feng Tianxing from guessing his expression from the tone of Lensa''s speech. Feng Tianxings heart has already set off a stormy wave. He cant believe his ears. Her sister, a young and lovely sister from a young age, will be with a **** prince and give birth to the others children. Even more frightening is that she also helped the blood family to break the enchantment seal, how could this be his sister star! "No... not like this, it must be that you are talking nonsense. Stars are a lovely and kind girl from childhood, she can''t betray the human race, it is impossible!" Even if there was some speculation at the beginning, Feng Tianxing could not believe that his sister, who had been hurt for so many years, would be such a person. This incident has hit the Fengtianxing too much. If it is not Fengfeng and Fengjuntian, I am afraid that Fengtianxing has fallen to the ground and cannot stand up. "You are a Feng family!" Lensa had already guessed his identity through the reaction of Feng Tianxing. Lensa really didn''t think that no one had come to this place for so many years. The only people I saw were the relatives of Feng Tianxing! "Yes, I am Feng Tianxing''s brother-in-law Feng Tianxing, telling me that what you said is not true, my sister can''t betray human beings, you must be jealous of him!" Feng Tianxing, who has always been calm, can hardly stand this blow. Even he has been so deeply hit, and the blow to the phoenix will only be even greater. I wondered how sad it would be for my father to know about it. Feng Tianxing was heartbroken. "I marry her, I have lived in the **** forest for so many years, I have only seen your sister and others, when someone can win her." Lensa smiled coldly, these people are the family of Feng Tianxing, he can not Guess what they want to do when they come here. He knows that the Fengtianxing will pass the story of Feng Tianxing back to the human race. The Feng family has such a traitor, only fear that the reputation will plummet in the future. This incident has hurt the reputation of the Feng family too much. He does not believe that Feng Tianxing will promote this matter. Feng Tianxing must be the owner of the family. After the ups and downs of emotions, he quickly adjusted his emotions, and the sadness on his face was also invisible. "Little girl, how did you come here?" Lenza did not want to pay attention to Feng Tianxing, but turned his attention to the only girl phoenix dance. Feng Dance glanced at him and thought about it: "I don''t know. We had a meal with the aunt of the stars, and then woke up and came here." How did they come to this place? This question, the phoenix girl said she really didn''t know. Lunsa heard the words but his eyes trembled. "No, you must leave here quickly. Feng Tianxing wants to take your blood to save her!" "Speak clearly, what is going on here?" Feng Tianxing frowned. "Oh, you really don''t know anything. The daughter of Feng Tianxing is called Feng Xiaoran. Because it is a **** mixed race of the human race, it is doomed that she will not live for a long time. Want to let her daughter survive, unless the blood of her other half of the human race is purified to 100% of the blood of the family. "What do you mean?" asked Feng Tianxing. "It is the purification of blood, the blood of the Phoenix family is not strong, nor pure, which is also the reason why she does not live long. The blood of the blood family will instinct to suppress the blood of their own. I believe that you also know that the ancient family like you, the blood is not ordinary, some people can inherit 30% of the blood, some can inherit 50%, and some can inherit 80%. The purity of the blood also represents your future talent. Feng Qiran''s blood purity is too low, she wants to become a hundred percent pure blood, only through the blood of the same family can be successful. The strongest of your Feng family should be Feng Laozi. I think Feng Laozi should be the target that Feng Tianxing wants to let her daughter devour. Fengs fathers body not only has pure magic, but also powerful blood. Once it is swallowed by the phoenix, then the strength of Feng Xiaoran will suddenly become a prince-level, and it is likely to become the new blood emperor. v2 Chapter 516： : Prince Nicholas "...the strongest of your Feng family should be Feng Laozi. I think Feng Laozi should be the target that Feng Tianxing wants to let her daughter devour. Feng Laos body has more than pure magic and strong blood. These two kinds of ones are swallowed by the phoenix, then the strength of Feng Xiaoran will suddenly become a prince-level, and it is likely to become the new blood emperor. Tianzhu novel WwW.2." "It would be like this!" Feng Tianxing thought of the death of Feng Ting, is Feng Ting is given by the stars... "He got you here, is it that Feng Xiaoran finally can''t hold it anymore, and Feng Tianxing had to do it in advance, first to devour these people to Feng Xiaoran, and then to find Fengfu." Lensa is the brother of Feng Tianxing, and she knows enough about the woman. Feng Tianxing did not know at the moment, the Feng family had already seen it with Lunza, and they talked so much. At the moment, she is helping Feng Xiaoran to take care of her injured little lover Aubrey. Aubry was seriously injured in the battle with the blood family. It was Feng Yanran who brought him into the **** territory and wanted to save. Your own lover. "Suddenly take a break, my mother will help you look at him." Feng Tianxing lovingly touched her daughter''s small head, said softly. "No, I want to take care of him personally, let me stay here to take care of him." Feng Xiaoran said with a red eye. "Well, fortunately, they have been brought into the castle by their mothers. As long as you devour their blood, your blood will get closer and closer to pure blood." When you find a way to swallow Feng Tianjiao and your grandfather, your blood can be completely opened, and you will become the king of the new generation of blood. "Feng Tianxing portrays the beautiful picture of the phoenix in the future. The mother and the daughter look at each other and smile. The original phoenix is ??not a good mood." "But mother, oh, cousin and cousin, I really want to devour them. They are my loved ones, I am afraid that I can''t get my hands." Feng Xiaoran said with some sullenness. "Hey, don''t be afraid of my child. The most painful thing for you is you. He knows that using his blood can save you will definitely be happy to help you." In the heart of Feng Tianxing, Feng Wuliu and Feng Tianxing are so so affectionate, so they should not mind if they sacrifice a little bit. If they really love her and sorrow, they should not hesitate to agree. Help to complete the blood purification. If they do not agree, it means that their love for her and her daughter are fake, then she does not need to worry about what the father and daughter are, brother and sister. Even a little sacrifice is not willing to make for her daughter, how she believes that their feelings for her are true. Feng Tianxing is of course thinking about it. In Feng Tianxing''s thoughts, she loves her and cares about her. She should think about her. She knows that she loves her daughter and should unconditionally let her daughter devour it. This is the expression of loving her. If you don''t want to do it, you don''t love her. In the past, it was also false and false for her. Such a person would have no reason to be a relative, and it would be okay to devour it directly. Anyway, regardless of whether Feng''s father and son agree or disagree, there is only one result, which is swallowed up by Feng Xiaoran. I want to come to Fengjia and my son to know that her wonderful thoughts will probably vomit blood three liters. At this moment, a scorn came from the bed suddenly, and Aubrey opened his eyes and saw Feng Xiaoran looking at him with a worried look. Distressed to grab her little hand, Aubrey wants to say that he is fine, but caused a series of coughs. "Come on, don''t talk, drink some water and moisten the scorpion." For a moment, he poured a glass of water for Aubrey, and Feng Xiao carefully put the cup to the mouth of Aubrey to feed him. After drinking the water, Aubrey felt much better, and the donkey was not so uncomfortable. "Well, what is here, why are we here?" Aubrey is now in a place where he is not a Terran camp, but a luxurious room. Such a room can never appear in the camp. It is said that even the place where the emperor''s temple of the ancient kingdom of silver moon lives is very common. "This is where my father lives." Feng Xiaoran dropped his small head and prevented him from seeing his uneasiness in his eyes. She didn''t know that once Aubrey was the identity of her blood princess, would she still like her, or she would go immediately. "Your father, isn''t your father passed away?" Everyone in Feng Xiaoran''s life school knows that her father was a hero of the War of Resistance against Blood. Later, in a contest with the blood family, Feng Yuran from then on. I can only live with my mother. This matter is known to all teachers and students throughout the school and is not a secret. "I''m sorry, actually I lied to you, my father is not dead, he has been alive, but his identity may not be accepted by everyone, so the mother will lie that his father is dead, in fact, his father has been living well. Feng Xiaoran whispered. "It''s still for me." Feng Tianxing knew that her daughter had no courage to tell the truth, so she planned to replace her daughter. If the man can''t accept the identity of the daughter, it means that the man is not worthy of love, a person who is not worthy of love, and if it is not necessary, leave it to the father of the child to deal with it. Aubrey didn''t know what he was going to face. Waiting for the next but showing a bit of dissatisfaction, Feng Tianxing will never let him survive. "Star teacher, you are here too!" Aubrey saw a Phoenix star in the room, some accidentally said. "The teacher is of course here, if the teacher is not there, you think that a little girl can save you back." Feng Tianxing joked. "Thank you Tianxing teacher to save me." Aubrey is very polite to thank Feng Tianxing. Feng Tianxing nodded and was satisfied with Aubrey. "Teacher, what did you want to tell me?" "It''s about the father." Feng Tianxing said, after she finished, she suddenly turned to look at the door, the smile on her face bloomed more brilliantly. "Dear, you are here." Feng Tianxing''s voice was a little feminine, and his eyes seemed so soft that he could drip out the water. "I am coming, this is the young boy who likes it?" A handsome man in black appeared at the door. His appearance is exquisite and beautiful, and his temperament is noble. It makes people know that he should have a good background and a very strict education. This will make his every move as a ruler to measure the general standard. "It is him, is it a very cute little boy, our family''s eyes have always been good." Feng Tianxing proudly said. The black man, Prince Nicholas, walked to the side of Feng Tianxing and gently wrapped her waist, smiling gently. v2 Chapter 517： : Do we have family relationships? The black man, Prince Nicholas, walked to the side of Feng Tianxing and gently wrapped her waist, smiling gently. Nicholas looked at the boy and nodded with satisfaction. "This boy is a good talent, and it is as good as our family." "The novel is WWW.2." Nicholas is one of the kinship princes. His men lead nearly tens of thousands of blood races. His strength is also among the blood princes who can rank in the top three. Aubry felt a little strange, and the awkward father was too good to read, and with a strange evil. Although I thought so in my heart, my face did not show a half point. Nicholas was more satisfied with Aubrey, and nodded secretly in his heart. Aubrey was trying to ask something more, but there was a noise from the door. "What happened?" asked Feng Tianxing. Nicholas smiled evilly. "Nothing, but you caught the little fish and wanted to sneak out." Feng Tianxing knew what was going on in a day, and looked at Nicholas with a constant look. If it is not absolutely safe in this castle, she will put them in the door without locking it! My brother and her two nephews and daughters also thought about it too simple, and actually wanted to escape. "Bring people up." Nicholas told the door, and immediately two beautiful blood-skinned men and women brought in the three phoenix dancers. When Aubrey saw the Feng family who was brought in, he was dumbfounded. This is not the Fengjiazhu and Feng Juntian. Another girl he saw once, and said that it was her cousin. Its just what is going on now, why are the cousins ??of the sorrows, and the princes and their fathers and sons will be brought up like this! "Star, it really is that you have colluded with the blood family. I didn''t want to believe it. I don''t believe it now." Feng Tianxing looked at Feng Tianxing in disappointment. He didn''t see anyone who could deceive himself, and reported a glimmer of hope. After seeing Feng Tianxing, even the last hope was lost. "Brother, I and Nicholas are really in love, I just helped my husband, and said nothing collusion." Feng Tianxing in the arms of Nicholas, laughing and scoring happiness. "Are you crazy, the blood people are living on blood, we humans are blood food for them, he will absorb your blood!" Feng Tianxing could not help but scream. "Nicholas is not going to harm me. We have been together for so many years. If he wants to **** my blood, he has already sucked it. He doesn''t have to wait until now, he loves me so much, and he will never be willing to do anything that hurts me." The star looked at Nicholas affectionately. "Say well, I will never hurt the woman I love." Nicholas said affectionately. The husband and wife are deeply affectionate, and if it is not the background, it is also a beautiful picture. Feng Xiaoran was moved to look at her parents. She had envied her mother since she was a child and could love her father. She always hopes to find a man who loves her so much. Now she falls in love with a man, and hopes that Aubrey will also Love her like a father loves her mother. Aubrey didn''t know what Feng Xiaoran thought at this time. He had already been shocked by the information revealed by Feng Tianxing. The awkward father is actually a blood family. It is no wonder that from the time he just met, he felt that his father was a strange man. It turned out that he was actually a blood family! "Feng Tianxing, you are simply crazy." Feng Tianxing knows that it is useless to say that he is too much. He just disappointed to look at his sister who once made himself proud. I feel that the lovely sister is afraid that it will never be came back. "When you catch our family, what do you want to do?" Feng Tianxing did not persuade him. He just wanted to finally confirm that he had been hurt from a small sister to a big sister. Is it really completely ignoring the feelings of brotherhood? The whole family is going to die. "Brother, because of the relationship between the blood and the pulse, I am never suffering from the pain. Now I need the most pure blood of the Feng family to save her. Brother, are you not the most loved, you dont want to watch her die. Right, as long as you donate your own blood and let it suffocate, you will be able to survive. You will save your brother, you love her so much, so love me, will definitely save her? Feng Yanran looked forward to seeing Feng Tianxing said. "As long as I give the bleeding pulse, what do you do with Juntian and Xiaowu?" Feng Tianxing said coldly. When Feng Tianxing said those words, his heart was already cool. "Of course they have to offer their own blood, Juntian, it is your cousin, you should be sacrificed for your sister as a brother!" Little dance, it is your cousin, you can''t bear to watch the cousin die, you are the sister, will definitely protect the sister''s right! Feng Juntian and Feng Tianxing have no idea how to communicate with Feng Tianxing. In any case, the reason is on her side. Her family is a life, and others are taking it for her daughters sake. This gives more selfish people. Can you say this? "She is not my sister." Feng Dance never thought that Feng Xiaoran was her sister, she only had her brother and no sister. "Little dance, you are not a good boy regardless of your family." Feng Tianxing''s eyes flashed a cold mans. "Family? Do we have family ties?" Feng Dance looked back at his father. Why didn''t she know that she and Feng Tianxing''s mother and daughter still have family? Feng Wu thought about it and couldnt figure it out. Feng Tianxing laughed. "Its right, but its gone." This family has been cut off by Feng Tianxing. How can he love Feng Tianxing, and she will not let her hurt her children for a Feng Tianxing. Feng Tianxing''s face changed, and the colder the cold, "even this little busy is not willing to help, it seems that there is no family relationship between us." Feng Juntian is a little speechless, so that they will send their lives to a small busy, then what is the help? "Aubrey, you can see it. The father of the star is the prince of the blood family. The star is the daughter of me and Nicholas. She has the blood of the blood and the human race, but she died shortly because of the flaws in the blood. The only way to save Her method is to absorb the blood of other people in the Feng family, so that the blood of the awkward is improved, so that she can live for a long time. I hope that you don''t want to abandon my daughter because she has **** blood. She is a brave and kind girl. She never likes to **** human blood. She is kind and unwilling to hurt anyone. Now she is so easy to fall in love with someone, I hope that I My daughter can be as happy as I am, Aubrey, can you treat my daughter well? Feng Tianxing walked to Feng Xiaoran and took her daughter''s hand, looking forward to watching Aubrey. Aubrey looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. He always knew how sweet and lovely she was. Even if she was a descendant of blood, he had never seen the blood of others. She was such a kind girl. How could he not want her just because she is a blood race! v2 Chapter 518： : It’s disgusting Feng Tianxing walked to Feng Xiaoran and took her daughter''s hand, looking forward to watching Aubrey. Aubrey looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. He always knew how sweet and lovely she was. Even if she was a descendant of blood, he had never seen the blood of others. She was such a kind girl. How could he not want her just because she is a blood race! "Tianxing teacher, you can rest assured that my love for the sorrow will not change, no matter what happens, even if she has the blood of the blood, I will not stop loving her." Aubry looked at Feng Tianxing with a solemn look. Feng Tianxing was nodded with satisfaction, and the daughter of the dark road was really good. Feng Xiaoran was ashamed and moved to see the man she loved deeply. She was deeply fortunate for herself. She did not choose the wrong one. He said that Aubrey is the one who deserves her sincerity. This happy scene is indeed touching, a human juvenile is always indifferent to his beloved, whether the lover is a human or a blood family, as long as the person he loves does not matter, it is a great Love! If you change a few people to stage this, it is possible to let the three people of Feng Tianxing move, but the person who performed this scene is Feng Xiaoran, and Feng Tianxings father and son have a good feeling besides swallowing the nausea of ??flies. Also owe it, let alone what moved. The phoenix dance is completely watched as a musical, but it is also seen with gusto. These words were also in the book that my mother showed her last time. Are they acting in the book? Feng Dance and Feng Tianxing and his son stood on one side and watched the whole game without a word. At the same time, some people were mixed into the blood family without paying attention to the blood family. The people who came in this group included Feng Tianjiao, Ming Hao, Tian Ya and Ajer. The purpose of the four of them is to go in and find the three fathers and sons of Feng Tianxing, as well as the mother and daughter of Feng Yuran. When the other Feng family disappeared together, Feng Tianjiao had already guessed that Feng Tianxing could not help but start. And she should also do it, Feng Tianxing, do you know how long I have waited for this day, the day I left my mother, I was waiting for the moment to kill you, the moment is not far away... With the help of the baby, Alum and others smoothly entered the **** territory, and their human breath was successfully concealed. As long as they were careful, they were not worried about being discovered by the blood family. Little dance, you must wait for me, I will come to save you soon, wait for me... Alum? The phoenix dance looked out of the window and seemed to hear the sound of alum. The general scene of the Feng Yanran family is a collection, and Feng Xiaoran is now happy with Aubrey. And Feng Tianxing put his attention on their family. "Brother, in fact, I don''t want to hurt you. It''s better to give it to me. You will give me the phoenix night. I will let you leave." Feng Tianxing said that Feng Xiaoran had said that a phoenix night would be worthy of the phoenix. The sum of the owners of the family, as long as the blood of the phoenix night is swallowed, it will become the blood emperor directly. I dont have to be so troubled at all, but I still have to find a way to help my father and Feng Tianjiao. Its still relatively simple for the father to do it, because the father trusts her, no matter what she does, she will not let her father doubt, and then she will solve everything if she has a cup of medicine. The trouble is Feng Tianjiao, Feng Tianjiao does not trust her, and it is very difficult to get the blood from Feng Tianjiao. If you are lucky enough to smother your father''s blood, you may be able to do something. If you are not lucky, you will be worse. You may not have to take Feng Tianjiao to open the knife. "Little night!" Feng Tianxing surprised and stared. "You dare to play the idea of ??the night." This courage is too fat, Feng Tianxing would like to ask them, you are so hanged, you can''t go to heaven. Even the Elf King wants to devour, what else are you afraid of? Feng Juntian is also a face of arrogance, let him think about it and think about it, why is Feng Tianxing so eager to die, who is the night, that is the Elf King, the Elf King as a **** besides the creation of God The first **** in the world, that is the existence of the protection of the world consciousness, dare to swallow the blood of the Elven king, believe that the world consciousness can jump out and swallow you. The response of the phoenix dance was the most normal. She shook her head. "Not for you, the night is my son." The phoenix dancer girl does not want to let the little night be taken away by this bad woman. The phoenix dance hears that Feng Tianxing wants Feng Xiaoran to swallow them three, and now wants to swallow the night. Feng Weiran''s appetite is too big, so you can eat bad belly! Feng Dance seriously thought in her heart. (What do you understand?) "The night is still small, only a small one, you let the phoenix swallow him, and you can''t eat enough." Very good, this girl is to understand the word "swallowing" to eat people directly. Feng Tianxing thought that Feng Dance was deliberately giving her trouble. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to hand over the night. I know that you have a life space ring on your hand. You can store any life species in this space ring. You have been keeping it in the night, right? It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it. When you die, there is no master in this space ring. Anyone can open it at that time. The meaning of Feng Tianxing is very clear, no matter how they choose her, there is a way to get Fengfeng night. "Feng Tianxing, you really have no humanity." Feng Tianxing thought of Feng Tianjiao. Feng Tianjiao always said that the mother''s last wish was to let her kill the Phoenix Star and prevent Feng Tianxing from destroying the entire Feng family. Before, he and his father never believed in Feng Tianjiao''s words. They always thought that because Tian Yao''s sister was favored, she wanted to kill her and made such an absurd reason. "Hey!" Nicholas waved his hand, and Feng Tianxing was suddenly fanned to the wall. He bumped into the top. When he fell from the wall, he spit out a large amount of blood in his mouth and suffered a minor injury. "Father!" Feng Juntian worried about the big bang, and rushed to help hold Fengtianxing. Feng Dance followed suit and ran to the front, worried about his father''s injury. Feng Juntian wanted to take a bottle of medicine from the space ring for his father to take it. When he wanted to use the vindictiveness to open the ring, he remembered that they had already been taken medicine by Feng Tianxing, and they couldnt make it out. There are no medicines to restore the injury, and there is no vindictiveness to use the insurance. Their situation is already bad. At this time, Feng Dance took out a bottle of medicine and fed it to Feng Tianxing. Feng Juntian was shocked, where did the pharmacy come from, they obviously could not use vindictiveness! After Feng Tianxing drank the medicine, the original white card white face finally recovered a trace of blood, and the injury recovered a lot. v2 Chapter 519： :You can try At this time, Feng Dance took out a bottle of medicine and fed it to Feng Tianxing. Feng Juntian was shocked, where did the pharmacy come from, they obviously could not use vindictiveness! After Feng Tianxing drank the medicine, the original white card white face finally recovered a trace of blood, and the injury recovered a lot. Feng Juntian did not see how the phoenix dance was taken out, but Feng Tianxing saw it. I was shocked to see that the phoenix dance can still use the space ring. The medicine under Fengtianxing is not a common medicine. This is the medicine used by the blood family to deal with the human race. This medicine will be sealed with all the power as long as it is taken by humans. It can make people unable to use power for seven days. There are still some forbidden places in the human world forbidden to ban the martial arts. Once these forbidden places are stepped in, they will lose their strength. They can only use the power of the body to struggle in the forbidden land like ordinary people. There are still two or three forbidden places like this, but there are not many drugs that can seal magic and grudge, and almost all of them have not reappeared before. In the war of the ancient times, many precious potions were destroyed. The demon possession of the blood family is also very precious. Under normal circumstances, the blood family will not use it. Plus this medicine does not work through the air, but to make people eat. This is a bit of a hassle. The person who can let the blood family go to the remedy is at least a law saint. It is just that the diet of the French saints is so close, so this medicine is actually a little tasteless. Only in the past few years, with the entry of Feng Tianxing, this medicine has come into use. Feng Tianxing not only used this medicine to kill the four elders and his own master, except for a brother who was still there. Everyone else has been killed. Now, the Feng Tianxing family has been pitted once again, and this rib medicinal agent, which has no use in the blood family, has found a chance to glow. This medicine is very effective, and it is impossible to unravel the medicinal properties without time. How can phoenix dance use the vindictiveness to open the space ring? Feng Tianxing couldnt understand why this medicine had been tested many times and it was impossible to have any problems! "You can still use grudges!" Nicholas was also taken aback. How effective this drug is, no one knows better than him. He is the first time he has seen someone can solve this effect. Why not? Feng Yings eyes are equally puzzled. The vindictiveness of her body can always be used. It has the purifying class of Xiaochun and pure flame. Any poison is said to be ineffective for her. At the beginning of Feng Tianxing, there was a strong drug, and Xiao Chun was not in the first place to undo her drug because she was in the promotion. Pure flame is a temper that doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if it sees the phoenix dance. Until in the phoenix dance coma, was fed the magic potion, which allowed pure flame to help the phoenix dance to solve the drug''s medicinal properties. Therefore, the magic potion in the body of Feng Dance has long since expired, but Feng Tianxing is too confident in this effect, and has not done it. "Interesting, I don''t think there are such unexpected people in humans. If my daughter doesn''t need your blood to achieve the blood, you can leave your research and study what makes you different." Nicholas attributed that the phoenix dance was not affected by the medicinal effect, and that the phoenix dance had a special constitution, so the Fengling Pharmacy had no effect on him. "Little dance, my aunt did not know that you still have such a skill, so that your aunt can make your aunt very unexpected." Feng Tianxing walked to Nicholas, smiling at the opening, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Feng Dance turned to the small head and ignored Feng Tianxing. In Feng Yans eyes, Feng Tianxing has become a villain in the novel. It is a bad person, she just ignores them. Feng Tianxing does not care what she thinks, so she looks at the phoenix dance. "Little dance, you can think about it. If you hand over the night, your aunt will leave your family and leave. If not, you don''t want to leave this blood month. One step in the forest." Feng Tianxing''s cold opening threatened the road. Although she knows that Fengwu can use vindictiveness, she does not care about it. In the second grade of the devil, the vindictiveness can not cause any harm to them even if it can be used. As long as the pharmacy is for the convenience of taking away Feng Tianxing and Feng Juntian and his father, the strength of the phoenix dance has never been seen in the eyes of Feng Tianxing. Just like the niece Feng Ting, there is nothing special about her except her daughter''s medicine. When Feng Ting started working on the same day, Feng Ting''s weak strength did not pose any threat to their mother and daughter. On that day, she did not see Feng Ting in her eyes, and today she will not see Feng Feng in her eyes. Two little gimmicks, what is fear. "No." Feng Dance bit his lip and said firmly. The bad guy, I still want to eat the little night, the phoenix dance grips the little fist, she dares to hit her! "It seems that the little dance is for the aunt to be hands-on." Feng Tianxing''s mouth can''t smile, and the fingertips of his hands are cold. "Not afraid of you." Feng Dance said with a small face and said. "Little dance!" Feng Tianxing and his son were worried, but they could not use the vindictiveness to be anxious. Here is the site of the blood family. Even if they all recover their strength, they will be able to leave here safely. There must be tens of thousands of blood races in this place. I am afraid that they have not found a way out and they have been smashed by the blood family they met on the road. Nothing left. Although the little dance has a grudge, the possibility of escaping is still small. But now I can''t manage that much. The father and son exchanged a look. Waiting for the phoenix dance to leave here anyway, it would be a big deal to fight for a phoenix dance and get some time. Can you escape if you can escape? Luck. "I don''t want to be a girl of my Feng family, but I have some rules. I still let my aunt''s elders teach you the rules." Then he walked toward the phoenix dance step by step. Nicholas smiled and looked at him with a hint of tenderness in his eyes. Feng Yuran and Aubrey are together, and there is no meaning to stop it. Teacher Tianxing has already said that they need their blood power to survive. In order to be awkward, he has no choice. Don''t look over, Aubrey persuaded himself not to see it. When the family asked him, he did not ask him to help him set up a noble lady he didn''t like. He had already been cold to the family. He finally met a girl who really loved him. Let go. Feng Xiaoran was a little nervous, and she was a little sorry for her good family, but she wanted to live. She needed the pure blood of the Feng family to balance the blood of the blood. The father said that the purity of the blood in her body is very rare. As long as she has the same pure human blood, when the two bloods reach a balance, she can have both the powerful power of the blood and the infinite potential of human beings. In order to survive, although I am sorry to marry them, she can only do so. Sorry, if you have a child in the future, you will let one of the children inherit the blood of the Feng family, and will never let the blood of the Feng family be cut off. So go with peace of mind, phoenix dance, Jun Tiange, and ˾, I am sorry you guys... but I want to live more... Feng Xiaoran said secretly in his heart, but his face was staring at the phoenix dance. She knows that the little thing in Fengyue has been following the phoenix dance. From the first time she saw Fengfeng, she suspected that the body of Fengyue was not simple. She had never seen any child who had such pure power. She feels that as long as she absorbs the child, she will get a powerful force, and that power will only be stronger than the blood of the phoenix family. "Feng Tianxing, I can''t think of Feng Xiaoran. It''s really a kind of sorrow for you and the blood family. The mother is not wrong, you are the catastrophe of the Feng family." Feng Tianjiao''s long sword, step by step into this room. Followed by Feng Tianjiao, Ming Yu Tianya and Ajer three boys. Alum and Ajer immediately sighed after seeing the phoenix dance. Ajer went to the wall to help Feng Tianxing get up, see Feng Tianxing was injured, and found a better wound medicine to take him. "Little dance!" Ming Hao ran to the side of the phoenix dance, worried about the injury of the phoenix dance. "Feng Tianjiao, you are so daring, even the next emperor of the Yinyue ancient country has brought it. I really thank you for the gift that I sent. When he was in the human camp, I couldnt help him. The camp went to the site of the blood family, even if he was the four emperors of the Terran, he also escaped." The descendants of the four emperors are all bear the blood of God, and they have taken the blood of the four emperors, which is definitely more beneficial for them. As for the consequences of the death of one of the future emperors, it will not be considered by Feng Tianxing. "I never thought about going to escape. Feng Tianxing, you colluded with the blood family to murder the same family. The crime of sin is inviolable. We have the power to kill you on the ground." In the eyes of Ming Hao, the killing flashes, he rarely wants to kill one. People, Feng Tianxing is definitely one of the few people. "Kill me! In the **** territory you actually think that you can kill me, I said that the Royal Highness, you are not too high a brain to be stupid. There are tens of thousands of blood races here, and I can let them rush in with a single order. One person can drown you in a single spit, how can you kill me. Feng Tianxing haha ??laughed and said, with a touch of play in the smile. Even Nicholas looked at Alum with contempt and thought that he was a prince who couldn''t figure out the situation. When the enemy is strong and weak, I still say such a big word. It is simply that there is no brain. It seems that this unemployed moon emperor is not so good. "You can try if I can kill you." Alum did not say anything, just returned such a sentence. Instead, Feng Tianjiao stepped forward and said, "Your Highness can not steal me. The life of Feng Tianxing is mine. From the day my mother died, I swear to kill Feng Tianxing." v2 Chapter 520： : Fighting up Even Nicholas looked at Alum with contempt and thought that he was a prince who couldn''t figure out the situation. When the enemy is strong and weak, I still say such a big word. It is simply that there is no brain. It seems that this unemployed moon emperor is not so good. "You can try if I can kill you." Alum did not say anything, just returned such a sentence. Instead, Feng Tianjiao stepped forward and said, "Your Highness can not steal me. The life of Feng Tianxing is mine. From the day my mother died, I will swear to kill Feng Tianxing." "Feng Tianjiao, from small to large, you counted me many times, I have not found you to account, but you ran." Feng Tianxing looked coldly at his compatriot sister. Their sisters and sisters have no sisters since childhood, and they have not been able to keep up with the situation. When her mother was alive, she only hurt her sister. After her mother died, her father and her brother loved her all the time. She thought that Feng Tianjiao would marry her for the favor of her father and brother, but when she looked at Feng Tianjiao, she was now Fengtian. There is no envy in the delicate eyes. Not to be embarrassed, her eyes only kill, Feng Tianjiao really wants to kill her, it seems that from the mother''s death, she is not interested in anything except to be obsessed with killing her. Even the father and the brother did not pay attention to it. "Mother''s last wish is to kill your catastrophe star and keep the glory of the phoenix family. I promised to kill you with my mother. I will never renege on it. If you didn''t hide in the **** forest, I already killed you. She knows that the reason why Feng Tianxing is hiding in the **** moon forest is to avoid her assassination. Only the father and the brother think that she and her sister are killing the humanity. She has already been disappointed with her. She has been protecting this disaster star and left her in the East. The ancient country always sent people to monitor her every move. Once she had left the ancient country of the East, she immediately sent someone to take her back. This allowed Feng Tianxing to be in the **** forest for many years, and even the small cockroaches were made. "Mother! Just because of that woman''s words, you hate me for killing me for many years is not enough, actually still chasing the blood clan castle wants my life, Tianjiao sister, you are as impulsive as you were when you were young. Its no wonder that such an unpleasant temper, except that the woman thought that his father and brother didnt like you. "You thought I would care if they liked me or not! For so many years, I thought you should have seen it." Feng Tianjiao said. "It seems that you only care about the woman in your heart, and no one else is seen by you." Feng Tianxing shook his head and sighed, because she didn''t care, so she didn''t get a glimpse of her sister''s temptation to retaliate against this sister. "Star, that is our mother, you actually use that woman to call her, if the father knows, he will never forgive you." Feng Tianxing supported Ajer and Feng Juntian to stand up from the ground. "Mother! That woman is not my mother. Which mother would want to kill her own daughter, even if she died, she will still leave her life to let Feng Tianjiao kill me. Fortunately, you and your father don''t believe in Feng Tianjiao. If you believe, I may not be able to live now. Alum, they stood by and listened for a long time, finally understood some. The wife of the old family of the Feng family has already ordered the life of the eldest daughter for her eldest daughter. There will be a mother who wants to kill her own daughter. The old lady of the Feng family is also a sly character. Not everyone can My child got his hand. Even if I really figure out my child''s disaster star, how many parents can get the hand. It is true that it is a person who can be the wife of the housewife. When it is broken, it will not be soft. If Fengjia Laozi and Fengtianxing could get their hands at the beginning, I am afraid that there will be no such thing as today. Alum and others stunned in their hearts. I didn''t expect the Feng family''s population to be simple, and there was such a thing inside the family. "The original mother really left us alive and let us kill you!" When Feng Tianjiao said that his mother left such a life, he and his father were unbelievers. They only thought that this is Tianjiao who does not want to leave the stars to divide her favor, a vicious lie. I didn''t expect this to be true. Is it because he and his father didn''t believe in Tianjiao, so they made things like this! Feng Tianxing secretly smiled. If he killed Feng Tianxing early, he would not die so many innocent people. As the mother said, Feng Tianxing is really the disaster star of the Feng family! "She said that Feng Tianjiao didn''t tell you either, you didn''t believe it." At the beginning, Feng''s father and son stood in front of her and protected her. It really touched her, but what about it? All this is what their family owes to her. Ming is also her daughter, Feng Tianjiao is the **** of the sky, she is the disaster star of the Feng family. Now that she is a disaster star, she will be a disaster star to show them, it will destroy everything in the Feng family like the woman said, the woman did not say that she would ruin the Feng family, then She destroyed her to see. "Yes, it is my father and I don''t believe it." It is too late to believe. "Dear, don''t talk nonsense with them, do it." Nicholas had no interest in watching these people say no end. These people are the blood food of his daughter, and there is no need to say so much nonsense with a few blood foods. "Listen to your dear." Feng Tianxing turned his head and smiled at Nicholas. Nicholas screamed in the sky and wanted to call other blood races and grabbed the intruders. But no matter how he yelled, no one came to respond. "What have you done?" Nicholas ironed a handsome face. He can be sure that there is no fighting outside. If there is a fight outside, he can''t be seen. The blood race is the most sensitive to blood. Once **** smells, he can never be. "Just set up an enchantment, so that the blood family outside can not be the exception here." Ming Yuyun said. "Sure enough, it is the moon emperor who has the strongest enchantment power. Actually, without astounding me, the enchantment is completed." Nicholas''s eyes were full of killing. Their blood family was trapped for tens of thousands of years by an enchantment, and Nicholas always disliked the ten things like enchantment. Ming Hao dared to use the enchantment power in front of him, and Nicholas naturally became a killer. "Little dance, go to the back to take care of Feng Bobo." Touch the girl''s head and whisper. Feng Wu nodded and walked to Feng Tianxing. The atmosphere of both sides is slamming, and a big battle is already inevitable. The first to start is Feng Tianjiao, Feng Tianjiao holding a long sword and welcoming Feng Tianxing, the sisters immediately fought together. Feng Tianjiao''s talent is higher than Feng Tianxing. For so many years, she has never given up killing Feng Tianxing, so she has been trying hard to practice. Feng Tianxing''s strength is no longer lower than her brother Feng Tianxing. Feng Tianxing lives in the **** moon forest for a long time. In the long-term battle with the blood family, after the baptism of blood, and the guidance of famous teachers, its strength is not weak, although it is slightly weaker than Feng Tianjiao, but it is not There will be too many differences. Feng Tianjiao wants to win Feng Tianxing, it is not something that can be done in a short time. At this time, Nicholas attacked Alum, and the Ming Dynasty, the future emperor of the Terran, is of great significance to the Terran, and such a person certainly became the target of Nicholas. Tianya immediately came forward to help Ming Hao meet the blood prince. The hand of Alum is not all good, because the enchantment of the Blood Moon Forest was broken at this time, and the Moon Emperor had to reinforce the seal of the Devil''s Channel, so only the future Emperor of the Moon could come. Alum''s hand is still in the recovery period. In order to prevent the blood from flooding into the sky, Alum still came to the **** moon forest with an injured hand. Tianya knows that Mings hand is not all right, and naturally he is to protect him. The sword of ice and the spirit of killing swords come together to fight against the blood king. Tianyas kendo talent is obvious to all, and even the schools teachers say that he is the highest-skilled student in the school. Princes of the blood family have the same strength as the law of the Terran. Although Alum and Tianya are compared with the Prince of Blood, there is still some gap in strength, but the two will not fall apart. Instead, Feng Xiaoran and Aubry stared nervously at Ajar, who had not yet started. Aubrey is the third-grade third-grade, and its strength is naturally not weak. After Aguirre is only a second-year student, he is slightly relieved. If it was during his heyday, naturally he was not afraid of a second-year student, but now he is still injured and can''t use force at all. At this time, it is very unfavorable to him. Aubrey was afraid that they would take the opportunity to start the phoenix, so they took the phoenix and left the phoenix dance and other people farther away, fearing that Ajer would suddenly rush over. Ajer was too lazy to start with the phoenix, although Feng Xiaoran had the potential to become a blood emperor, but now it is still a battle of five slag, and that person Aubrey is seriously injured, so that two people are not worthy of his hands. Ajers main task is to protect the Fengfan family and not take the initiative to find Fengs troubles. Feng Tianjiao shot and recruited, and she saw how strong her mind was. This woman has been killing Feng Tianxing from a young age as a goal in life. For this goal, she has sacrificed a lot. She has the strength of the present, but she is in the same way as the only father and brother. Although things have become like this, she does not regret it. Feng Tianxing, from a young age, lived in the shadow of being killed by her mother and her sister. Even if she had all the love of her father and brother, she could not stop her from being uneasy. In order to survive, she would not be killed by her sister. Work harder than others to polish their strength. This can have the strength of today, such two women, they all want to kill each other, the move can be seen murderous, the sword will be stabbed. v2 Chapter 521： : Death of Feng Tianxing Feng Tianxing, from a young age, lived in the shadow of being killed by her mother and her sister. Even if she had all the love of her father and brother, she could not stop her from being uneasy. In order to survive, she would not be killed by her sister. Work harder than others to polish their strength. ?network This can have the strength of today, such two women, they all want to kill each other, the move can be seen murderous, the sword will be stabbed. Alum and Tianya have also been struggling, and one of Alums hands is not completely good, which affects his strength. Although Tianya is a sword genius that is hard to see for a hundred years, it still has a lot of room for growth because of the age limit. When they started, they couldnt fall into the wind. For a long time, they became more and more difficult. "Ajar, go help." Feng dance Lara Ajar''s hand, said. "What should I do if I go to you?" Ajer was not at ease, afraid that the phoenix would secretly make it worse. "Not afraid, I am." Feng Dance said seriously. "Well, Feng Bobo, you must be careful." After Ajer snorted, he jumped into the battlefield in the direction of Ming and Tianya. Ajar worried that after entering the blood clan, the release of the seal would attract the attention of the blood family, so before he entered the place, he had already unsealed the seal. Holding the flames, Ajer joined the battle. With Ajer''s joining Alum and Tianya, it was a lot easier. Ajer was the successor of the gods. He was also the successor of Xiazhiyin. The power of Xiazhiyin has a small suppression effect on the blood family. . This time Nicholas is in a passive state. Nicholas is worthy of being a **** prince. He was besieged by three worldly geniuses but still in an invincible position. The three mens battle was only a moment away. The battle between Feng Tianxing and Feng Tianjiao is not so optimistic. Both of them have injuries. In comparison, the wounds on Feng Tianxing have to be heavier. However, Feng Tianjiao did not take advantage of it. The two women were bathed in blood and looked like ten people. Even so, they still refuted their lives. This is the iron heart to kill each other, so that they will suffer. Feng Tianxing and his son can only stand on the side like an outsider because they can''t use force at the moment. "Its okay for Your Highness, and you cant go wrong with your Highness. Feng Juntian worried about the whisper. "There is no reason for the summer of the Holy Spirit. The power of summer has to be used for all evil things. His red lotus fire has the power to burn and purify. There is Ajers red lotus fire. They dont There will be things." Feng Tianxing is not an old predecessor, only one glance can understand the key place. "If we can restore strength, we don''t have to stand here like a waste and we can''t do anything." Feng Juntian whispered annoyedly. Regaining strength, phoenix dance gimmicks, she uses the constant contact with pure flames, and pure flames have been linked for a long time before borrowing a little power. Father and son are talking about each other. I didn''t expect the phoenix dance to suddenly grab their hands. They were afraid of phoenix dance, but gradually they felt that the power in their body was slowly coming back. After a few breaths, their bodies were all restored to their peak. This change has made Feng Tianxing''s father and son somewhat unbelievable. This blood group''s medicine can not be explained to the phoenix dance because it is special because of the phoenix dance, but now the phoenix dance has solved the medicinal properties of both of them. It''s a little weird. As soon as the strength is restored, I dont care much about what I say. Father and son are on one side, one wants to help and help, and the other wants to help Feng Tianjiao. Feng Tianjiao immediately saw the help of Feng Juntian, and immediately said that he did not need anyone to help, she must kill Feng Tianxing personally. Feng Juntian could not just join the team against the blood king Prince Nicholas. Nicholas is very strong, but unfortunately it is still difficult to fight with both hands. With the addition of Fengjia and his son, the pressure on Mingyu has been reduced. Under the cooperation of several people, Nicholas has suffered a lot. His exquisite black costume has been pierced by several large holes with blood on his lips. The blood of Alum and the power of Ajar''s summer power are very courageous to Nicholas''s restraint. He wants to enlarge the move and can''t put it. He can only be beaten around. Finally, Feng Tianjiao ended the battle first. She inserted a sword into the heart of Feng Tianxing. This sword was extremely deep, and Feng Tianxing looked down at the long sword in front of her chest. She even had no time to say anything, and she was already dead in the hands of Feng Tianjiao. "Mom!" Feng Xiaoran shouted in horror, and slammed into Feng Tianxing. There is no life in Feng Tianxing, and I cant save it if I want to save it. Hearing his lover was killed, Nicholas made a painful shout, and wanted to repel everyone to the lover. "Father, they killed their mother!" Feng Yanran hugged his mother''s body. Aubrey glared at her shoulder and comforted her silently. "Dare to kill my lover, I killed you!" Nicholas forcibly pushed the ban to kill Alum and others to avenge their lover. Nicholas was bloody, and the blood was shining, and the enchantment set by Alum was actually broken. This enchantment could not have been locked in this place all the time. As time passed, the power of enchantment became weaker and weaker. When Nicholas was jealous, he was naturally broken out. The power of the enchantment was broken, and the **** people in all directions felt how angry their princes were. This was what happened, and it was actually so angry for His Royal Highness the Prince. A long whistling sound appeared in the sky above the entire **** moon forest. The blood family who heard the sound immediately rushed toward the blood clan castle. Actually someone went to the Blood Castle to offend the Prince, and it is simply unforgivable. The **** people in all directions are rushing to arrive, and Ming Hao and others have suddenly changed their faces. "Go." After exiting the battle circle, Alum snorted. This time is no longer the time to fight, the blood race is constantly coming over, and they will all have to be confessed to this place. After Feng Tianxing and his son quit, one of them grabbed Feng Tianjiao and wanted to go forward to pull the phoenix dance. He did not want to know the awkwardness but had already pulled the phoenix dance firmly. The group rushed away from the castle. "Leave off!" With a loud scream, Nicholas jumped up and chased away in the direction of Alum''s escape. There are many blood races outside the castle, and Nicholas is chasing after him. It is almost impossible to escape from here. Ajer had a red lotus roasting a passage, leading the way ahead, others followed. Feng Tianxing supported Feng Tianjiao and followed. "Let me put it down, take me, you can''t escape." Feng Tianjiao said. She is now in a calm state, and she has finally come true. She really succeeded in killing the Fengxings catastrophe star Feng Tianxing. Finally, the mother had a confession. She did what the mother asked her to do. There was no regret in this life. Even if she is dead now, she is worth it. "What stupid thing, you are the daughter of our Feng family, I am a patriarch and your brother, can you still drop you!" Feng Tianxing did not listen, with Feng Tianjiao step by step forward . "I have suffered too much injury. Although I have already drunk the medicine, I am not bleeding. But the **** taste on the wound and the taste on the clothes will cause the blood family to constantly come over, or let me down." Feng Tianxing said. "No, I don''t have a sister, I can''t let you have anything." Feng Tianxing firmly shook his head and refused. When knowing the truth, Feng Tianxing was very embarrassed to this younger sister. Because of his distrust of his father, she could only complete the mothers last wish alone, and he was secretly guarded by him and his father, fearing her. I got the chance to find the trouble of the stars. Even if he came back, he and his father were afraid that they would still not believe it. It must be said that a mother wants to kill her daughter is too ridiculous. I believe that no one will believe what Tianjiao said. If they gave Tianjiao a little bit of trust, even if they didn''t kill the star, they would only discipline him and prevent her from leaving the family. Whether the fate of the two sisters would be different. No one can tell him the answer to all this. He can only look at his sister''s heart and it is both awkward and distressed. Feng Tianxing said that he was not willing to leave Feng Tianjiao to leave. The blood on Feng Tianjiao was like a road sign, constantly attracting the blood around them to kill them. Fortunately, the fire of the red lotus in the hands of Ajer is enough. On this road, many blood races have died in the fire. They have already had jealousy against this **** family. They dare not rush to death. At this time Nicholas has also been chased, and Nicholas descended from the sky and looked at the humans in front of him with hatred. They all killed their beloved woman. Although Feng Tianxing is a human race, Nicholas really loves Feng Tianxin. These people have killed his favorite woman. How can he not hate it? "None of you today, don''t want to leave here alive, all the blood food of my daughter!" Without the restrictions of enchantment, the power of Nicholas got all the waves. Alum and others are caught in a bitter battle. This is not only to deal with Nicholas, but also to deal with other blood races. The scene can be said to be a mess. Feng Dance is pure sword from the space. This is the first time she has taken the pure sword from Xiao Chun. Xiao Chun has fallen into a deep sleep. When she wakes up, it will only be stronger than it is now. Now the pure sword does not have the host of the sword spirit, the power is not as good as before, with the current pure sword, although it can not kill the blood family, there are still some restraint to use. With the pure sword of Feng Dance, everyone feels a lot easier. The pure sword of Feng Dance is the same artifact as Aguier''s staff. The two great artifacts have caused great damage to the **** people around. The only thing that has less impact is Nicholas. Nicholas is the prince of the blood family. It is not so easy to defeat. Although the artifact can restrain him, but the blood family is their innate advantage, as long as they cant hit it, Damage will be minimized. v2 Chapter 522： : finally escape With the pure sword of Feng Dance, everyone feels a lot easier. ???network? The pure sword of Feng Dance is the same artifact as Aguier''s staff. The two great artifacts have caused great damage to the **** people around. The only thing that has less impact is Nicholas. Nicholas is the prince of the blood family. It is not so easy to defeat. Although the artifact can restrain him, but the blood family is their innate advantage, as long as they cant hit it, Damage will be minimized. Nicholas'' strength is not weak, his attack is extremely fast, and his power is enormous. Feng Tianxing and Feng Tianjiao and Feng Juntian are both injured by Nicholas. Feng Dance has a pure sword body, in addition to some minor injuries, it has not been too serious damage, several people have a lot of strength in the continuous battle. Everyone did not notice that the baby who had returned to the top of the phoenix dance, reading a small mouth, seems to be thinking about ancient spells. After finally finishing the last spell, Ming Hao and others disappeared into the eyes of all blood families. This is an old transfer reel that is prepared by Alum and others. After the reel is moved, all the people marked by the reel can be transferred to the place where the original treasure is. Although this scroll is too moving, it takes too much time. Unfortunately, the time is too fast to find a better one, so you can only use this one. The baby is marking everyone, it takes a short time, and the scroll is started. It takes about a quarter of an hour to swear. If the baby is too small, no one notices it. Such a long and time-consuming, in addition to long-distance fixed-point and multi-person transmission, who can use the transfer reel without other advantages? Its just that its going to take so long to start, and its true that someone started the reel in a crisis and still cant be killed. With this light, Alum and others disappeared, and Nicholas was unwilling to squat, but it was useless. No matter how he sends people to search, he can no longer find their shadows... At this time, in the Terran camp not far from the Blood Moon Forest, a large group of people were surrounded, and the person who had just been transferred was taken to the only house in the upper level. The injured people have invited people to treat them. If they are not injured, they are taken down to report the passing of things. When I knew that Feng Tianxing was actually a **** traitor, everyone was stunned, and it was incredible to have a phoenix niece and actually ran to be a traitor of the blood race. Obviously already has such a high birth, she can figure out what to do! Later, it was revealed that Feng Xiaoran was actually the daughter of the blood prince and Feng Tianxing. The whole school was boiling, and there were human beings who gave birth to the descendants of the blood family! And the descendants of the hemorrhagic family are still expensive ladies, this is simply the big ugly of the aristocratic circle! Although Feng Tianxing has already died in the hands of another daughter of Fengjia, Feng Tianjiao, it is also a clearing of the portal. However, the things that the Fengjias daughter did could not be wiped out with a knife. In all the major families, I was afraid that the rumors of the Fengjias daughter could not be circulated. The news circulating outside is only the most superficial, and there are not many people who know that Feng Tianxing wants her daughter to devour the blood of the Feng family. After returning to the camp, Sid and other friends who care about the phoenix dance came to ask her about her situation. Seeing that she had not suffered any injuries, she let go of her heart. After a day of rest, Feng Dance went to find Ming Hao. She knew that Alums hand injury was serious. She could have raised her arm for a month or two because he must save her relationship and hurt more. It''s heavy. The phoenix dance held the injured hand of Ming Hao, and his eyes were red. "Don''t cry, I''m fine, but the time for rehabilitating may be longer." Ming Hao touched her head and whispered comfort. "I didn''t cry, I never cried." Feng Dance looked at Ming Hao seriously, but his eyes were red but he didn''t let his tears fall down and looked like a bunny who was only bullied. "Okay, I am wrong, my little dance never cries." Alum is a girl. The girl''s use of the reliance into the boy''s arms, a pair of young girls just sit together, for a time quite a quiet feeling. "Two days later, the Terran will start the final counterattack. At that time, we will trap all the blood races into the **** moon forest, and then seal it from the new seal. After the seal is completed, I will return to the ancient country of Yinyue. The time for this injury may be even more long. When I am away, take care of yourself, don''t go to dangerous places, if someone bullies you, don''t use your hands, I will protect you, even if the person is more valuable, I can always protect you..." "I still contact as often as before." Feng Dance said. In fact, before the arrival of Feng Dance, I heard that my father Feng Tianxing had said this, so Feng Feng was not surprised. I just thought that I couldnt see it for a while, and I felt sad and sad. "Well, the same, if you want, we can also contact every day." Alum kissed the forehead of the phoenix dance. This kind of kiss is like a breeze blowing into the heart of the phoenix dance, some numb. Alum just retired, but did not want the phoenix dance to have put the little face together, a small mouth covered in his mouth. Feng Dance did not kiss people, but just saw that others had done this. Someone told her that it was something that lovers often do. Although she does not understand why she is going to eat the other person''s mouth, but she and Ming Hao are already lovers. Should she eat a mouth with Ming Hao? Oh, no, Ajar said that it is not a mouth. That is called a kiss. Alum''s eyes narrowed her with a smile, but her lips moved slightly. "Hey, kissing is not like this." "How is that?" Is it biting? The phoenix looked silly and looked at Ming. "Follow me to learn." After a whisper, Alum took the initiative to kiss the lips of the phoenix dance. This kiss is very light and soft, like a precious baby. Feng Wu felt a sense of tingling from the mouth to the whole body, and then passed to the heart. The two held together for a sweet kiss for ten minutes. After a long time, the phoenix dance was released. "I can''t let others do this kind of thing for you in the future, do you know?" Alum worried that his little girlfriend would be too simple and would be taken advantage of. "Ajar told me that only people can kiss each other, we are lovers, so I only let the Ming Ming kiss me." Feng Dance seriously looked at Ming Hao, said one word at a time. "Well, I only kissed the little dance and never kissed the woman next to me." Alum also made a serious commitment. Couples get along with each other and always feel that time is not enough. Two days passed quickly. The counter-attack led by the vice president was very successful. The blood family was all rushed back to the **** forest, and Alum also used the whole body at that time. The magic re-fixed the seal enchantment, and the blood race was sealed again. The catastrophe of Tianfeng Big 6 was finally safe. v2 Chapter 523： : Back to Fengjia Couples get along with each other and always feel that time is not enough. Two days passed quickly. The counter-attack led by the vice president was very successful. The blood family was all rushed back to the **** forest, and Alum also used the whole body at that time. The magic re-fixed the seal enchantment, and the blood race was sealed again. A catastrophe in the Tianfeng continent was finally safe. After the war, Ming Hao left, and there was Tianya, who left the **** forest outside the **** forest and left for Ming, and then returned to the school with the teacher of the school to continue his campus life. Feng Tianxings affairs have dealt a heavy blow to Fengs father. Since I heard that Feng Tianxing colluded with foreigners and harmed the human race, the fathers defense against the Buddhas image was a few decades old. The old man who was so spiritually showed a trace of lateness. Feng Wuliu kept himself in the room for three days, and then Feng Tianjiao pulled the father out. Probably because Feng Tianxing is already dead, the knot between Feng Tianjiao and the old man is not so deep, and the father and daughter can finally sit together and talk. Its just that there is still no filial piety between the two fathers, but there is only a trace of gunpowder. Feng Dance knows the status of the old man from Mrs. Lan. Mrs. Lan hopes that the phoenix dance can go home and see, Feng Dance thinks that there is nothing in the near future, and this semester is almost over. They have participated in the war, because it has contributed to the mainland, it does not matter if you do not have to take the final exam. Feng Wu found a teacher to ask for a good holiday, and returned to the Feng family with a small steamed buns and Xiao Bai. With the convenient transportation of the transmission array, Feng Dance only returned to the ancient country of the East in less than half an hour. Recently, the ancient country of the East is very lively, because the annual flower tide festival is about to come. The streets are full of beautiful flowers, and people''s faces are filled with happy smiles. Not only on the street, but also on the doorsteps of many families. These flowers are all beautiful and attractive. When I returned to Fengjia, my brother Feng Juntian had already waited outside the door. I saw the phoenix dance back and helped to hold the little scorpion into the house. This is the Elf King. If you hug the cuddly, can you touch the divinity? Back to the Feng family, of course, you must first go to see the Fengjia family, Changfeng No Flow. "Grandpa, the little dance is back. Feng Juntian took the phoenix dance to the study room of the father, and saw Laozi practicing the word in the study. When I saw the phoenix dance back, the original serious face of the old man seemed to be softer. Feng Dance looked at the old man and found that the father was not bad except for the old look. The phoenix is ??the strongest person in the Feng family, and the resilience is still quite good. It has not been killed by this incident. "When you come back, remember to let the kitchen do more food, or else it is not enough." This is to say that the phoenix dances much more. Unfortunately, the phoenix dance did not understand, but also looked down seriously, saying that she also felt that she should do more. "Small night stay here, little dance to talk to your mother." Father told Feng Juntian to take the child over, and then waved his hand. The night is the Elf King, and it must be one of the important reasons why the Father can slow down from grief so quickly. So the little night buns were left behind by Feng Wuliu, and the phoenix dance went to find their own mother. Mrs. Lan is still used to study love stories for most of the day, and said that these novels are her fine food. Even Feng Tiantian does not want to compete with these books. When I saw the phoenix dance, Mrs. Lan was happy from the bottom of her heart. She began to arrange a feast for the phoenix dance, and sent someone to invite Feng Tianjiao to come over. At the time of the feast, Feng Tianjiaos family of seven people was all together, and even the son-in-law who was not seen by Fengs father came. This is also the first time Feng Feng has seen her uncle. This uncle is not so beautiful, but has a natural book, is a very temperament man. Feng Tianjiao and her husband have very good feelings, otherwise they will not be able to give birth to two children, three women and five children. Yi Lin still does not deal with Feng Dance. The two sons of Yi Jia also ignore the love of Feng Yu. The twins just sit down and eat, and they dont dare to say anything. They are afraid of angering their grandfather. A few of Yis children are very afraid of this grandfathers, and they are often scared by the phoenix without a hooligan, and they dare not say anything. After a meal, I didnt talk for a long time, but Yi Lin went out to play when I was on the phoenix dance festival. Mrs. Lans phoenix dance promised, and the phoenix dance didnt matter. In the evening, I hid in a soft and comfortable bed, and alum talked with communication crystal. Feng Dance told Ming Hao that she had returned to her home, and said what happened all day today, the lively streets and flowers. The tide festival and so on, the two chatted very late to sleep. The next day, Feng Dance accompanied Mrs. Lan to buy clothes. On the day of the flower festival, there was a flower banquet in the palace. The big family was invited. The phoenix dance was pulled by Mrs. Lan and bought several beautiful ones. Dress, said to wear when entering the palace. However, in the next few days, no one was sent to invite them to the banquet in the palace, and several other ladies ladies had already received the invitation. This is the face of the swaying Feng family. This incident is only feared that tonight will become the laughing stock of the entire ancient country of the East. In this life, Feng Laozi was born and died for the ancient kingdom of the East. Unexpectedly, because of a Fengtianxing, the attitude of the royal family was not as good as before. Even the posts of the hundred flower banquets were no longer sent to the Feng family. After seeing nothing, Fengs father said that there was a storm in his eyes, and maybe the whole time would come out. At this time, in the palace''s hundred flower banquet, the younger generation are laughing at the Feng family, the super family Fengjia, even the Zhang Baihua feast can not get the post, this is not a joke. "This time the flower banquet did not ask for the Feng family, but the Feng family lost a big face this time." "No, Feng Ting is already dead. The Feng family is only a lady of Feng Bing. The phoenix dance is so shameful. It is better not to come, save a place with her, and lower our identity." "" "That''s right, don''t come." This is the laughter of young women. On the other side, a group of old guys got together to talk about it. "Do you say that your Highness wants to be against the Feng family..." An old patriarch gestured more than a neck. "No, the phoenix has no loyalty to my ancient country. I can''t do anything to make such a chilling thing." "This is not necessarily the case. This time, Feng Tianxing did this kind of thing, colluding with the **** people''s intention to subvert the heavens and the mainland. This is a big crime of betraying the human race. It is not impossible for the phoenix to be implicated and rejected by the Highness." v2 Chapter 524： : Princess Ronghua is dead On the other side, a group of old guys got together to talk about it. "Do you say that your Highness wants to be against the Feng family..." An old patriarch gestured more than a neck. "No, the phoenix has no loyalty to my ancient country. I can''t do anything to make such a chilling thing." "This is not necessarily the case. This time, Feng Tianxing did this kind of thing, colluding with the **** people''s intention to subvert the heavens and the mainland. This is a big crime of betraying the human race. It is not impossible for the phoenix to be implicated and rejected by the temple." "But the Feng family has not sent people to clean up the portal. Feng Wuliu has also indicated that Feng Tian has been expelled from the Feng family. His Highness is still chilling when he is still holding this thing." "Isn''t it! It''s not appropriate to do this, it''s not right!" These old patriarchs shook their heads and sighed one by one. They deeply felt that the emperor of the ancient kingdom of the East had done too much, and that the phoenix had no flow and was the old patriarch of the superpower. The Feng family is also a family with blood heritage. It is not comparable to ordinary people. Today, many people who are not as good as Feng family come here. Instead, the super power of Feng family is rejected. This is not a clear face. What is it! "Ronghua! How can you do this!" The Queen has been so angry that she is not only playing the face of the Feng family, but also letting her down the stage! "I did what I did, but I didn''t want to see the Feng family. I didn''t want them to come. I didn''t do anything wrong." Princess Ronghua said uncomfortably. Princess Ronghua has been secretly since the last time she saw Alum, but unfortunately she did not pay attention to her. She did not know where to hear Alums study at the Starlight Ancestral Hall in Central City, and said that she would like to go to the Central City. Alum will meet again. I know that she has not yet arrived in the Central City to listen to the news that she was injured and returned to the ancient country of Silver Moon. Later, she heard the relationship between the and the phoenix dance, which made the glory of the glory of the Princess Ronghua. Can bear it. Alum can choose any woman, she will not be so angry, why must choose phoenix dance, phoenix dance is a wild child, he would rather choose a person who can do the best and not her, which makes her Princess Ronghua Where the face is placed, she can already imagine the scene that was ridiculed by other noble women after the news spread. Every time I think of that scene, she is uncomfortable, and she cant devour the phoenix dance. This time, the flower tide festival, she specifically responsible for helping the mother to draft a guest list, and deliberately crossed out the name of the Feng family, this is what happened today. Although she knew that she would be blamed, she did not regret it. It was the palace and her home. She just didn''t want to see the Feng family. "How can you say that, is the Feng family an ordinary family? It is the top family in the ancient country of the East. It is also a super power in the whole Tianfeng continent. How can you offend you!" The Queen is now very sorry to regret it. This daughter came to help, as she knew so, she would rather be tired and not let Ronghua find the opportunity to hang her as a mother. She can already foresee the wrath of her majesty. "Uncommon and how, my princess will be afraid of him as a family." The meaning of Princess Ronghua is not to put the family in the eyes. "Touch!" The Queen was so angry that she had to shoot the case, but all the women in the palace had already been driven out, and there was no need to worry about being heard. "I still don''t give this palace a mouthful, how can this palace give birth to such a stupid thing, even if you dare to say anything like this, even your father will not say it, you are bold, you can dare anything in one mouth. Spit out!" The queen is so angry that he has a liver pain. Seeing Ronghua Princess is still a look of repentance, the Queen decided to strictly control the glory in the future, and can not let today''s things happen again! It didn''t take long for the monarch to send someone to let the queen and the princess pass. The monarch also knew that his wife and daughter actually created such a trouble behind him. The face of this family is what you want to play, and a monarch does not dare to go to the big family at will. The wife and daughter are very fat, and dare to face the Fengjia in the flower tide festival. The Queen took the Princess of Ronghua and smashed into the study room, just in time for a cup of tea. The Queen did not dare to hide, only to make this cup of tea lick a face of water stains. "Under the anger, it is the courtiers who have not taught their daughters. In the future, they must be strict with the management of Ronghua. There will never be such a mistake today." The Queen hurriedly took the Princess Ronghua and went down. This time it was a bit too big. If the Feng family pursued it, Ronghua would have been unlucky. In order to keep her daughter, she could only hint that her daughter had to admit her mistake. It is a pity that Princess Ronghua does not think that he is wrong, and he has no embarrassment. He looks at his mother and is so anxious that tears will come out. "You are a queen, a princess, a wife who is a jealous wife, a prostitute who is a prostitute. If you dont think about it for a long time, you dare to make such a big thing, you... you two are dying. Oh, isn''t it!" The monarch was so angry that the Queen could only plead guilty to confessing anything and dare not say more, and Princess Ronghua was even harder, saying that he would not admit his mistake if he did not admit his mistake. "Why, does the princess not think that he is wrong?" The monarch sneered. "Children just don''t want to see some people who don''t want to see them in their own homes. What''s wrong with them." Princess Ronghua said confidently. "You are right, it is wrong. You should not give birth to such a villain. You will send the Princess Ronghua back to the room. There is no intention to go, no one can put the princess out!" Just after this command, a team of guards came in and immediately pressed the Princess Ronghua back to the room, no matter how noisy she was. Disposal of the Princess Ronghua, this Feng family has to appease, the monarch is simply the first two big. The next day, there was news that Princess Ronghua was banned in the palace. Later, after inquiring about the reason, I realized that the Feng family did not receive the post last night because the Princess Ronghua accidentally made a list on the list and just happened to have the name of the Feng family. Therefore, this post was not sent to the Feng family. Who said this letter, saying that she was not careful, it would be too clever, and no one was assigned, just to the Feng family. This reason is too far-fetched. There are not many people who believe in it anyway, but it is a fact that it is because of Princess Ronghua. Shortly after the news of the forbidden foot of Princess Ronghua, the Queen personally took the gift to the Feng family to apologize. Although the Feng family did not want to see the royal family now, but the coming person must be the queen, not to miss it, so Mrs. Lan still invited the queen. Although the Queen was ushered in the Feng family, she still did not see the Phoenix, and did not see the father and son of Feng Tianxing. Originally, according to the number of ceremonies, Fengs father should accompany the Fengjia family and the Fengjia juniors to greet the queen. However, the Feng family is now mad, and wherever they want to see the queen, its not bad for Mrs. Lan to come to see her. Mrs. Lan accompanied the Queen to a cup of tea and used some pastries. The Queen explained her intentions and expressed her apologetic attitude to Mrs. Lan. Mrs. Lan just said that she knew it, and did not say that she accepted it. The Queen could not just return to the palace in a dingy way. "Father, just after the Queen''s Empress came to the house to apologize, I hope that we can forgive the Princess Ronghua''s ignorance." Mrs. Lan went into the study of Feng Liuliu, explaining the Queen''s intention. "Hey, don''t worry about them." Feng Wuliu continued to practice the word, and he ignored it with a soft voice. When the queen returned to the palace, she was scolded by the monarch. This incident is also a slap in the face. Finally, the monarch personally confessed to the phoenix lord. I heard that the two men talked for a long time. When the phoenix father came out, the news that Princess Ronghua was about to marry a neighboring country was heard. Everyone guessed that I was really angry when Feng Laozi was so angry that even Princess Ronghua was bad. Because of this, the reputation of Princess Ronghua in the nobility has plummeted, and every day in his own palace, he vented things. The best beauty of an ancient country in the East, why not fall to the end of the game now, this ending is really embarrassing. Therefore, don''t be dead if you don''t have the ability, this is not even a princess who has killed himself. Feng Wu told the alum to the news, and Ming did not expect that this matter would be solved in the end. The Princess Ronghua didnt find out that she was such a woman with no brains, so its still his little dance, so its good to stay alone. At the very least, dont worry that his little dance is like death of Princess Ronghua. Time flies past and turns to the flower tide festival, which will have a Kao selection in the center of the Imperial City. Every household can choose to send a pot of flowers to go to the election, and then the winning flower can get the title of Kao, the previous Kao is all speculated on the sky. If you have a flower king, you can get the blessing of the flower god. If the married person has a happy marriage, the unmarried person will have a marriage. For this reason, each time the Kao of the selection will be priced at a high price, how many people can''t ask for it. Flowers participating in the Kao selection can be participated in the name of the family or in the name of an individual. The Feng family sent out five pots of flowers and flowers to participate in the Kao selection. Other major families also sent famous flowers of various collections. The Kao selection was for seven days and the results were summarized after seven days. Every resident in the Imperial City has a ticket to vote for the flower of their choice, and the number of votes can enter the next round of selection. The final round of selection is not to be given to the ordinary people to vote, but to send a hundred flowers to the altar, please come to the **** of flowers and blessings, which flower has received the light of God to absorb the blessings given by the **** of flowers, which is This year''s flower god. Feng Dance and his brother walked together in the flower and bird market. The flower and bird market has been very lively recently. Because of the flower tide festival, there are many people who buy flowers, but the flower farmers have made a fortune. The Kao selection has already begun, and the good flowers have already been bought by people who have the ability to buy. There are only some generals, or general varieties. Feng Juntian sees his sister as if he likes plants very much. This is to take the phoenix dance to the flower market to see if there is a phoenix dance, you can also buy a few to send to her. v2 Chapter 525： : Kao selection Feng Dance and his brother walked together in the flower and bird market. The flower and bird market has been very lively recently. Because of the flower tide festival, there are many people who buy flowers, but the flower farmers have made a fortune. The Kao selection has already begun, and the good flowers have already been bought by people who have the ability to buy. There are only some generals, or general varieties. Feng Juntian sees his sister as if he likes plants very much. This is to take the phoenix dance to the flower market to see if there is a phoenix dance, you can also buy a few to send to her. In the flower market, the Fengjuntian did not look at it. It is no wonder that Fengjia is one of the top families and one of the super-powers. The treasures and flowers that he had been from childhood have not been known. Under the flower. Feng Dance is very interested to see here and look at it, the corner of the mouth has been provoked. The flowers and plants here are still chatting, and they are quite happy. One of them is very special, and other flowers are very respectful to the growing flower, and the little thing is the boss. Feng Dance found the flower that was called the boss, and took the hand of her brother. She used her eyes to look like this. "This strain, are you sure?" This flower does not seem to be very good. The flowers are not very spirited. It seems to be thankful. Feng Juntian wants to buy the best for his sister, but Xiaowu likes this strain. If it is ugly, it will be ugly. "This lady, its a good vision. Dont look at this flower, this is a small one from a deep valley. When I found this flower, I couldnt see a flower next to it. When I was small, I thought it was extraordinary, so I picked it up. Although this flower can''t recognize what kind of flower, but it is definitely not a product, but unfortunately, there are so many people who have passed through so many people who know gold inlaid jade, only Miss you know the goods..." After this flowering thin man is good Like no money, its like a boast. "Well, gossip less, talk about how much money." Feng Juntian is not the first time to come to the flower market to buy flowers, which one of these flowers can not be said, if you are not careful, it is easy to buy some looks expensive In fact, the price is very low ordinary flowers. "Small is not chaotic, five hundred gold you take away." This is to see the phoenix dance and Feng Juntian, this pair of brothers and sisters dressed well dressed in the eyes of the lion. "5 gold coins, even if you don''t sell it." Feng Juntian often comes to this landlord, naturally knows the value of these flowers. The value of ordinary flowers is also about hardware, and he has not messed up. "Young master, this is too little, or you add more!" The skinny man said with a smile, thought it was two big customers, I did not expect it to be knowledgeable. "If you don''t sell it, you can do it." Feng Juntian is pulling the phoenix dance to go. The skinny man had to take the threat and wrap the flower. After Feng Juntian gave the money, he handed the flower that Feng Feng liked to her. The phoenix dance is extremely satisfying, and my eyes are worshipped by my own brother. My brother is too powerful. The flower that sells five hundred gold is now bought as long as five gold coins. The money saved is enough to eat a lot of delicious food. My brother is really amazing! She also has to work hard to be as powerful as her brother! "Little dance, not a big brother, it is only the hardware in your hand. The person who looks at you is a little girl. If you want to swindle more money from your hand, it will be called a high price." "That man is bad." Feng Dance has no good feelings for all the guys who want to lie to her from her hands. If they have money, they can eat. It is not a good person to swindle money. "It is really bad, how can you lie to the little dance?" In fact, this is no stranger to others, people are also mixed with food, can not only say that the eyes are not good, lost money is only to spend money to buy lessons. Of course, he still doesn''t want to say it, and he can''t understand the little dance. The brothers and sisters went home after two wandering around. Back to my room, the little buns slept in the bed, and the phoenix dance let Qinger get the dirt and beautiful flower pots, and planted this unknown flower. Why is there such a strong life gas? The flower that had not been spoken since it was bought by the phoenix dance was opened again. The stunned tone of the little things makes the phoenix dance somewhat doubtful. What kind of life is it, what do you say? Feng dance hoe, looking at the small flowers. "My embarrassed, what is the origin of the child, such a powerful life, this is still human!" Meng Mengs child voice was screaming in the room of Feng Dance. The little night fascinated and opened his eyes, and the small body climbed up flexibly. Feng Wu saw that she couldnt take care of what this little flower was saying. She took a bed and helped her to wear the clothes for the night. The little buns are lovely to the phoenix dance, "Mom hugs..." The little things are milky. Feng Dance said that the little guy was hugged up and kissed his little face. After being kissed by his mother, the little things were very happy. "This is really a human child? How can humans have such a strong life, unless he is a life magician, but it is not right, in addition to the elves, there are human beings who will have life magic!" The more you want to spend, the more doubt you have to say, like a small talk. "Noisy, noisy." The little buns accused the small flowers, indicating that the flowers are too noisy, the little buns can''t stand it. "It is very noisy." Feng Wu agreed to nod. "It seems as if I can understand what I am talking about." The voice of Xiaohua Meng Meng came again, this time with such a trace of disapproval. This flower does not believe that human beings can understand it! "I understand." Feng dance nodded and looked at the small flowers. The little buns looked at the little flowers with nod. "The trough! You can understand!" Xiaohua felt that its world view has been shocked. What happened to the world, is it so fast that humans have evolved to this point? The phoenix dance nodded again, and the little buns nodded with the mother. Who is this mother and son! Take the flower **** to take me, here are the perverts that understand the flower language... Xiaohua is settled in the room of Feng Dance. Feng Dance asked what kind of variety it is, Xiaohua said that he is an ancient flower as to what kind of species it is killed and will not say. Fortunately, the curiosity of the phoenix dance is not heavy, but the little buns seem to know something, sneer at the small flowers, and laugh for a while before stopping. The phoenix dance is not a small buns, it is laughing, and did not ask. Since the small flower lived in the room of the phoenix dance, the spirit of the room has become better and better. The original appearance of malnutrition is longer and more beautiful. Feng Juntian also saw the small flowers several times, and also specially turned over some flower maps and did not find similar flowers, and finally had to give up. The Kao selection is still going on. Today is the last day of registration. After today, I can no longer send flowers to the selection. Xiaohua had already heard about the election of Kao, saying that it was not suitable for the Kao who was qualified to come, and strongly urged Fengwu to send him to participate in the selection. Feng Dance felt that Xiaohua was noisy and didn''t want to be annoyed and promised to send it to her, because Fengjia had already sent a batch of flowers to participate in the Kao selection. Fengyan wanted to send Xiaohua in the name of Fengjia to participate in the Kao selection. It may be. Later, Feng Juntian saw her troubles and asked her to participate in her own name. Feng Dance took his own small flowers and sent the flowers to participate in the Kao selection in his own name. The small flower with the shoes said that the flower trophy will be brought back. Feng Wu said that the ears can be quiet for a few days, and the day is celebrated. Some buns are reluctant to make small flowers, let the phoenix dance hold the leaves of the past that touch the small flowers. The small flowers seem to look good in the hands of the little buns. "Flower flowers come back soon." The little buns have already treated the flowers as friends, and they have to talk to the flowers every day. "Yeah, I am going to come back with the trophy." Xiaohua is confident in himself. The Kao selection has not ended in the city but there has been a major event, and a flower thief has appeared. This flower thief has a beautiful flower, and many small girls have a bad hand. Feng Juntian is now chasing this flower thief every day. Even the family rarely returns, and the phoenix dance is also told to go out less, otherwise it will be caught by the bad guys. At the end of the conversation with Alum, Feng Dance said everything that happened today. When you hear a girl who has a flower thief, the alum will let the phoenix dance be careful. Don''t go to a sparsely populated place, don''t talk to strangers. The phoenix dance should be down. In the future, its really awkward, and I wont go anywhere. Even the flowers that she lost in the selection meeting didnt go to see it. The phoenix dance is the most unconscionable owner. . The flower thief appeared on the fifth day. Every day, a girl was killed, and the flowers were overwhelmed. The entire city was filled with grief. Finally, at six o''clock, the evil flower thief was arrested, and he was an adventurer from other countries. This adventurer''s character is very bad, often to play female adventurers, but also half-dead by those female adventurers. After that, he began to continue to play, and this time he was arrested when he committed the crime. He only had a special person to come to interrogate after the flower festival, and then announced the result. This person has fallen into the net, Feng Juntian also breathed a sigh of relief. On the day of the flower tide festival, the Kao selection activity is also coming to an end. The result is coming today. The Feng family did not think that the flower that was selected by Feng Dance was actually shortlisted. The Feng family was also shortlisted for two flower **** offerings that could participate for a while. The flower **** offering is actually placing a large number of selected flowers on the altar, from the priests of the ancient kingdom of the East, chanting the sacrifices on the altar, and dancing the sacrifices after finishing the ceremonies. . The flower that can bathe in the grace of God is the flower king of this year. There was an hour for this ritual. The length of the essay was so sleepy that the phoenix dance girl did not fall asleep. After an hour, she danced for another hour, and the dance jumped. Both hours have passed. In the end, please ask the gods, the ladies of the major families have played a spirit to see how beautiful the flower chosen by the flower **** is. I saw a golden flower on all the flowers on the altar, and then the golden light became smaller and smaller, until only one of the flowers was photographed. This golden light lasted for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, the golden light disappeared. The sky was covered with a spiritual rain. The spiritual rain sprinkled on all the flowers in the city. The flowers that were originally lacking in vitality immediately became different. This is the blessing of the **** of flowers, please God, and the **** of flowers will bless all the flowers of the city, making these flowers more brilliant. v2 Chapter 526： : Kao I saw a golden flower on all the flowers on the altar, and then the golden light became smaller and smaller, until only one of the flowers was photographed.졺С˵WWW. 2. This golden light lasted for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, the golden light disappeared. The sky was covered with a spiritual rain. The spiritual rain sprinkled on all the flowers in the city. The flowers that were originally lacking in vitality immediately became different. This is the blessing of the **** of flowers. Please be grateful to God. The flower **** will bless all the flowers in the city and make these flowers bloom more brilliantly. "Now I announced that the final result of this Kao selection is the unknown flower that was selected by Miss Feng Dance!" A white old man went up to the altar and pointed to Xiaohua''s excited announcement of the result. Xiaohua actually got the top name of the Kao election! How can this be! Feng Juntian felt a little bit arrogant. He did not get this honor for so many expensive flowers in his family. Instead, he won the prize for the five flowers bought by the gold coins. This is probably the one with the lowest status in the previous Kao. Feng Dance was promoted to the stage by the staff and led the Huawang trophy. There is really a trophy in this competition. The trophy is engraved with the word Kao, which is very beautiful. This Kao trophy is also a good magic weapon that can be used to nourish flowers and treat diseases of flowers and plants. Feng Dance took the stage and won the prize. Under the eyes of everyone, she came home with a small flower. Xiaohua won the prize, and it wont be long before the people from all major families come to see the Kao. Mrs. Lan began to get busy again, Feng Tianxing also praised her daughter for a good eye, just pick a flower and can return to a flower king. In the evening, Ming Hao and Feng Wu talked for a long time, and told the Ming Dynasty about the news that Xiaohua had won the flower king. Ming Hao gave the face a phoenix dance, praised the phoenix dance eyebrows and bended, and fell asleep unconsciously. . At this time, the alum of the ancient country of Yinyue could not sleep, his hand had to be raised for about three months, and there was still a long time to go back to the little dance. What if the flower king really has something to do with other peach blossoms for the phoenix dance? Alum was just beginning to worry about it, and was interrupted by a delicate voice. "Alum brother!" A beautiful girl in a white gauze skirt jumped and pulled Alum''s hand. "Flower Jin, how come you are." Ming Hao hides the helplessness of his eyes and points out some spirit to deal with the flower brocade. "Ming Ming brother, your hand is still not good, how to get out of bed, let Hua Jin help you back to the room to rest!" The girl named Hua Jin said with a distressed face. "No need." Alum took out his hand and kept a distance from Huajin. "I hurt that the hand is not the foot, do not need to hide in bed every day." Alum said. "That Hua Jin will accompany you to the garden to turn around. I heard that Xiao Yan ordered people to move a lot of treasures and flowers." Hua Jin did not give up, and then said. "No, no, I still have things, you can slowly turn yourself." Alum said faintly. When you turn around, you will leave, and you will not be able to catch up with Huajin. "Ming brother! Ming brother!" Hua Jin chased the road or did not catch up, and finally only angry and sitting on the side of the long Qi pull out those poor flowers and vent. Hua Jin is the daughter of her sister after the month, that is, the aunt and cousin of Ming Hao. Hua Jin grew up with Ming Hao and grew up naturally and naturally thought about Ming Yu. Hua Jins mind was also known after the month, and it was not stopped after the month, just let the two young people go with the flow. Yu Gong is private, Hua Jin is a good candidate after the next month. In the heart of the month, Hua Jin is very cute and lovely. It is also a deep love for Ming Yu. The most important thing is that the family of Huajin is a family of silver moon, and It is the daughter of the sister-in-law. These conditions are added together. Of course, after the month, I am very satisfied with Huajin, and I am happy to see Huajin chasing Minglu. Its a pity that this flower has chased Alum for a full decade. From the time she was a short-legged Loli, she has been chasing a big girl or cant let Alum like her. This makes Huajins heart very anxious, she is very I am afraid that Alum will like others. Fortunately, Ming Hao has no interest in other people. This makes Hua Jin always convince himself that as long as Ming Ming is not tempted by other people, there is always a chance to get the true heart of Ming. But recently, Ming Ming has changed. He often smirks and laughs at times. He often watches communication crystals. On several occasions, she has seen Ming Hao chatting with a black girl. Although the two are separated by communication crystal, they can still watch. The black girl is very cute. She can''t stand the loved ones falling in love with others. This is the more entangled, the more I hope that Alum can notice her, but Alum seems to hate her more and more, and Hua Jin is not willing to cry. She has something better than the girl. Why don''t you give her a chance! Hua Jin was crying sadly, but she could not think of a sound of disasters in her ears. "This is not a cousin of Hua Jin, how, my brother refused to hide here and cry!" After the daughter of the month, Princess Beyat did not know when to go to the side of the brocade. Like the alum, Bayat inherited the good looks of the Moon Emperor, but the alum and the apparently more beautiful than the Beatt, this is the place that makes Bayat most unconvinced, there is a The older brother who is older than herself is too stressed, so she can''t make her look beautiful. "What''s the matter for you." Hua Jin said that he didn''t pay attention to Beyat. He turned and wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to be called by Beatt. "Hua Jin, you can not worry about my brother again, my brother may have been interested in people, will not like you." Beyate said. "You explain that my brother has an Italian person, I don''t know how to do this." Hua Jin thought of the black girl, and her heart was uneasy. Is that girl who is like her brother? "Who are you, not my brother''s sister, why tell you everything," Beyate said. "I will marry my brother in the future to be the wife of Ming''s brother." Hua Jin said firmly. "My brother won''t like you, secretly telling you that my brother has already gone to the father, and the father has agreed to the brother who loves the girl he likes, so you have been tossing for so many years. Go back to your home and wash and sleep." After saying these words, she did not wait for Hua Jin to ask questions, and she left without a jump. Hua Jin all the way to cry out of the palace, she is going to find her own little question to ask, Ming Aunt brother is impossible to like others, it must be impossible! Huajin all the way to the place where he was crying to the place after the moon. After the month, he lives alone in the courtyard outside the palace. When he spends his free time feeding flowers, he is also happy. Seeing Huajin all the way to cry, after a month is also a shock, her daughter does not love to cry, every cry is for her son. This time I cried so sadly, I am afraid that the problem is a bit big. v2 Chapter 527： : Flower thief Huajin all the way to the place where he was crying to the place after the moon. After the month, he lives alone in the courtyard outside the palace. When he spends his free time feeding flowers, he is also happy. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. Seeing Huajin all the way to cry, after a month is also a shock, her daughter does not love to cry, every cry is for her son. This time I cried so sadly, I am afraid that the problem is a bit big. Hua Jin took the opportunity to tell the news he heard after the month, I hope to be the master of the month. "Small you must help the flower brocade, Hua Jin likes cousin from a young age, Hua Jin can not be a cousin to seek a small My heart is also a bit distressed. "Hua Jin, is not a small sister who does not help you, but the things of feelings can not be reluctant, there is no such person in Mingxin''s heart, how can Xiaoxiao do it." After the month, help the handkerchief to help Huajin wipe the tears away, and my heart sighs deeply. A tone. "Xiao Xiao is the cousin''s mother. Can''t she order a cousin for her cousin?" Hua Jin never asked her to force her to make a fortune with Ming Hao before, but she can''t wait now, she can''t wait any longer. She was afraid to wait any longer, and she had no hope for a trace. "This... Han Jin, this busy little can''t help you." There is a hard-to-find saying behind the moon. "Why? You don''t hurt the flowers, why don''t you want to help Huajin!" Hua Jin''s painful cry. "Small donkey doesn''t hurt you, but this thing can''t really be done. Our emperor of the ancient kingdom of Yinyue has the freedom to choose the right to marry. Even if I am a month, I can''t give a clear marriage. I dont admit you, this marriage is not what I cant do, said the month. "How could this be... how could this be..." Hua Jin was crying sadly, and there was no way after the month. He could only comfort himself on the side, although these comforts might not play any role... All the phoenix dances of Yinyue Gusheng were not known. She was now playing with a small buns in the room, while Xiaohua was taken to the front yard by Mrs. Lan, waiting for the guests to come and enjoy the flowers. Soon after the front yard was laid out, some people came to the door. They came to the autumn lady of the autumn family, and there were two sisters, Qiu Ruo Bing Qiu Ruo Shui. Then there were several ladies who came to the door to watch the Kao with their children. In the past years, Kao will be squandered on the sky, and some big families will spend a lot of money to buy Kao from the owner of Kao. This year, Kao has fallen to the Feng family. The Feng family does not need to rely on selling Kao to make money, and no one is so ignorant to buy Kao. Although you can''t buy this year''s Kao, you can come and watch it. This is to see the lady of the flower king and the young masters more and more, these people are coming to the flower king, and some people are curious about the niece of the Feng family. Feng Dance did come to the front yard and showed her face, but she did not like this occasion, and stayed for a while and left. In the front yard, the flowers are splendid, and the flower king florets are placed in the most eye-catching position. There is also a small defensive array around them, for fear that someone will accidentally hurt Kao. The front yard was busy with the flower king. Feng Dance didn''t want to join in the fun of the past, so he followed his brother to participate in the trial of the thief case. This is the first time that Feng Dance saw the flower thief, and she saw her eyes wide open. This person is still an acquaintance of the phoenix dance, but the way of meeting today is a bit strange. "Little dance, life-saving little dance sister, I am ah, June flying frost!" Noville finally saw an acquaintance almost no excitement to cry. "You are a flower thief?" Feng Wu has already understood the profound meaning of the word thief from his brother. In the understanding of the phoenix dancers, the so-called flower thieves are the bad guys who do not like women, but who are always obsessed with women and do not want to do things that people do not want to do. I don''t know how Feng Juntian told Feng Dance. Anyway, when Ming Ming knows, Feng Wu understands the three words of the flower thief. "Of course not!" Novel madly shook his head. "Little dance sister, you listen to me, I am not a flower thief, I remember a few days ago I heard that there are many beautiful women on the flower tide festival, I want to come to see and see, I know that I just went to the place to find a place to live, it is in the dark I was fascinated by the drug, and when I woke up, I was in a womans room. The woman also desperately undressed and desperately kissed me. I was hiding and hiding. I was trying to stun her. Then the buddy came in and took me as a flower thief. Novel told his poor pity to the phoenix dance, and he was very wronged and pointed to Feng Juntian. His eyes were all complaints. Feng Juntian shakes down the goose bumps, a man looks at people with this kind of eyes, you are disgusting and disgusting. "This is my brother." Feng Dance said. "Your brother!" Novel screamed. What is this fate? Its the phoenixs brother who caught her as a thief! "What you said just is true?" Feng Juntian asked. Novel mad nod, of course, it is really true than real gold. "I will help you check this matter. Before you check it out, you will stay here first. If you are not directly related to you, you will be released." Seeing this person knows the phoenix dance, Feng Juntian is still willing to help this. busy. After leaving the place where Noville was detained, Feng Juntian began to ask about Noville. The most important thing was to ask about the two people''s understanding. Of course, the phoenix dance is fictitious. The Feng Juntian listened to the two peoples understanding and the black line was already full. Feng Juntian immediately agreed to find out the truth of the matter, and he will definitely check it. After seven days of thorough investigation, there is finally a little clue to prove that this is really not what Noville did. I checked it for another three days, and I didn''t know what Feng Juntian used. In short, I found out the matter. The flower thief was not him, but also a person who hated his hate. When the man was caught in, Novel couldn''t remember who this guy was, how he hated him so much, and actually set up such a bureau to blame him. "I said buddy, who are you! What are you hateful, why do you hate me so much?" Noir really couldn''t think of who this man is, they don''t seem to know it! "Norville, you still don''t know me! I am the ex-boyfriend of Xiao A. Since I met you, I broke up with me and said that I have no common language with me, I don''t feel it. Md, when the employer bought her magical pharmacy, she didnt say that she didnt feel it. When she bought her jewelry, she didnt say that she didnt feel it. When she didnt need labor, she didnt feel it! The man was screaming. "Little a former boyfriend? Then you have to retaliate, why don''t you go to find a small revenge, I don''t know she has an ex-boyfriend, I don''t know what I am!" Noville was speechless. v2 Chapter 528： : leisurely phoenix dance, alum of headache "Little A''s ex-boyfriend? Then you have to retaliate, why don''t you go to find a small A revenge, I don''t know she has an ex-boyfriend, I don''t know what I am!" Noville was speechless. He said that he was really telling the truth. He never heard Xiao A say that there was an ex-boyfriend. He had a happy time with Xiao A. Later, Xiao A, this girl, he found that the two are not so It is easy to break up with people. As for the little boyfriend who is now A, he doesn''t know. "What are you awkward, you **** who grabs a girlfriend, you can''t die well, God bless you for a lifetime!" The man issued a series of curses. "Just because he robbed your girlfriend, you ran to commit crimes and smothered him?" Feng Juntian said. "Hey!" The man turned his head and said nothing. "In order to avenge him, you have maimed several girls in my ancient country. You are guilty of crimes. You will wait for the verdict." Feng Juntian left with a phoenix girl. Novel smashed the other side of the foot and then chased it out, followed by the phoenix girl and ran fart. Looking at the other school''s phoenix dance, Feng Juntian still arranged a room for the other party. After that, Noville lived smoothly in the Feng family. This guy is very good at chasing women. It is very suitable for women. I dont know how he did it. Love and then talk about the Joe section inside. If it is not old enough, I am afraid that everyone should think that these two people are in contact. Feng Dao has some opinions on this. He tried to drive this guy away several times and he did not succeed. In the end, I can only stand on the side of Mrs. Lan and Novel when I get along. With Noville, during this time, Mrs. Lan and Feng Tianxing could not be loved, and the two seemed to be the second spring of feelings. In the evening, Feng Wu told Novi about Ming Wei, Ming Hao listened to Novi''s name, but the school is famous for the playboy, then what Huawang can really attract peach blossoms, a trick to recruit such a rotten peach . Alum can only smile, can''t let the phoenix dance and Novel talk, although the Novel guy is a little romantic, but it is still good character, although Ming Hao does not want to admit this. "Little dream, I love you, your face is charming like a flower, your eyes are like a starburst, your skin is like jade, your beauty makes me guilty, every time I see you, my defense The Buddha heard the sound of fireworks blooming in my ear, so it made me so intoxicated..." At the seaside, Novel is pulling a girl''s hand and lovingly telling love. The girl shyly lowered her head and the whole face was smoking. "Little dreams, come over to me! Who is this little white face! Why are you together!" A strong and strong man came with a bunch of brothers in one direction, and the brothers he brought were surrounded by the nets. People are around in the middle. "XX, let me go, there is no relationship between us, I love Nove brother!" Xiaomeng first angered the opposite man, and then another face shyly said. "This is?" Novel felt that he must have been a bad year, and would not be so unlucky to find a woman with the Lord. Since the last time, he has had a psychological shadow, and he dare not just hook up on a woman. The woman in front of him, he also observed for several days, to determine that no man has a close relationship with her, and then took a shot, did not think that the ship was turned over in the gutter and is a married woman. "Noire, brother, don''t misunderstand, I have already broken up with him, I have no feelings with him!" Deeply afraid of Noville misunderstanding, Xiaomeng quickly explained. "What is the relationship with labor and capital? When you buy clothes to buy jewelry and buy medicines, why don''t you say that labor and capital is just a task? You have no relationship with labor and capital!" How can this be like this? Noville is a bit aggressive. "XX anyway, I said that there is no feeling, no feelings, you don''t have to say anything!" Xiaomeng said with a look of disappointment! Not far away, some small couples who are dating are watching the fun. Feng Juntian, who brought her sister to the beach to catch crabs, just happened to see the scene where Noville was surrounded. He didnt mean to help at all, just watching the fun with his dear sister. During this time, the kid also caused a lot of trouble in his home. Someone taught him about it. "Man, what did the kid do, how are so many people around him?" Someone curiously asked the person next to him. "I heard that the kid grabbed someone else''s girlfriend, and this was picked up by his predecessor." "This kid is so powerful, this is the first few!" "What do you mean, this kid is often picked up by his predecessor." "That''s not it, but when I was dating my family, I often saw this man taking a woman to a date on the beach. I saw him dating five different women last week. This is five. One of the women." This is a burst of material. "The trough, this kid is still one day a day. He has taken up so many women alone and he has digested it!" "That is, I am not afraid of iron smashing into a needle!" "In any case, at least this buddy knows to rest for two days a week." "I guess that for the past two days, he must eat all kinds of supplements every day to make up his body. Otherwise, how can his small body suffer?" "It makes sense, it makes sense. My family is selling all kinds of aphrodisiac. Next time I go to him to sell it, maybe I can develop a fixed customer!" A buddy suddenly drilled out. "Do you want to sell aphrodisiac in your home? Some medicines are quick to say, if there is good, I will buy some." "Yeah, let''s talk about it, what are some medicines!" This downstairs has become more and more embarrassing, and went directly to the aphrodisiac. Feng Juntian took the hand of the phoenix dance girl and calmly passed. Let people kill the beast, he will not stop it. Feng Wu and Feng Juntian happily caught crabs, and then they roasted near the beach, while poor Noville was beaten into a pig''s head. Walking on the road, even his mother could not recognize him. After catching the crab for one afternoon, I ate for an afternoon. The phoenix girl was satisfied and went home with her brother. The phoenix dance had a good time, but there was a little trouble in the Ming dynasty. In the first two days, after the **** clan came to assassinate the moon, it was later blocked by the flower before the month, which saved the life after the month. After Hua Jin saved his life, the moon emperor asked her what she wanted, and he could reward her. Unexpectedly, Hua Jin actually said that he wanted to marry Alum, and Alums attitude was resolutely rejected, stating that he could not go to Huan Jin. However, the family behind Huajin is not reconciled. They all think that this is an opportunity for the family to go further. Therefore, from time to time, they will come to help the medicinal medicinal products, and they will not stop the brocade. In short, now the ancient country of Yinyue is a mess of porridge. "Alum!" After the month, he stopped the son who was walking in front. "After the mother." Alum is respectful and courteous to his mother. "Alum you can''t try to accept the flower brocade, Huajin is a good boy, you two will be happy together." After the month tried to convince his son. "My marriage is not a tool to repay." Alum said faintly. "You don''t like flower brocade at all? The child grew up with you since childhood, and you really don''t want to give her a chance!" said the month later. "I don''t like it." The original gentle smile on the face of Ming Hao disappeared, only a faint word was said. "Well, you don''t like her, but she will save her mother. After the mother, can''t you try to accept the flower brocade?" The voice after the month was accompanied by a pleading. She knows how much Huajin loves Ming, and the child is so badly hurt to save her. If she is married to Ming Hao, it is her only wish. After the month, she can still find a way to complete the flower. "No, my parents have already said that marriage is not a tool for repaying." After that, regardless of what he said after the month, he turned and left. It was not long before Ming Hao went, and he was called into the study by the emperor. "Father, if you come to persuade your children to take the flower brocade, you don''t have to say anything." Ming Yu said seriously, watching the emperor. "You just don''t like flower brocade?" Yuedi smiled softly. The emperor was born with a five-point look at the alum, and the remaining five points were like the moon. The genes of the two of them were so powerful that they could give birth to a beautiful boy like Ming. Alum did not say anything, just looked down at the floor. "Forget it, what do you not want to do when the father reluctantly passed you. This marriage is a matter of every emperor. When the father chose your mother, he did not choose it. No matter who you choose in the future, as long as you are the one you like, the father will support you. "The emperor is full of kindness." "Thank you for the success of the father." Ming Hao finally looked up, watching the smile of the moon emperor''s eyes. "Our four emperors shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the human world, sitting on this seat, as long as they do not bear the burden, they must not be free for a moment. Marriage is the only opportunity for our four emperors to choose freely. We cannot choose to evade the responsibility of guarding the human world, but it is still possible to pick a favorite emperor. If you are free to lose this point, what is the meaning of sitting in this position. "You don''t blame your mother. After you are a mother, this person is fine. Some of them are my mother''s family. If she comes to persuade you to marry a flower, you should only hear it, and the other fathers will solve it for you." The emperor said. "Father of the Emperor..." Alum moved to look at his father, and his father and son were filled with silent warmth. Hua Jins family came to the town several times, and was later fined by the temperament of the emperor. This Huajin family did not dare to provoke the emperor, but the mother of Huajin was also after the month. My sister went around for a month. Every day after the month, I was plagued by misery. She wants to talk to her son, her son ignores her, wants to talk to her husband about the marriage, the husband only did not hear, she does not know what she is doing wrong, how both father and son are like this to her! v2 Chapter 529： : Ning Bis wedding Hua Jins family came to the town several times, and was later fined by the temperament of the emperor. This Huajin family did not dare to provoke the emperor, but the mother of Huajin was also after the month. My sister went around for a month. Every day after the month, I was plagued by misery. She wants to talk to her son, her son ignores her, wants to talk to her husband about the marriage, the husband only did not hear, she does not know what she is doing wrong, how both father and son are like this to her! After the month, I was troubled by the inconvenience, and I also avoided the people of Huajins family. Hua Jins mother went to find Huans grandmother. Huajin''s grandmother has always been the most loved flower brocade, more than the love of the Princess Beatth. After the Huajin grandmother knew about the passing of the matter, the tough request must be made after the month, if the alum is clear, if the alum It is ungratefulness, which is to make people bend their bones. He is a man of the future, and he can''t be the one who is ungrateful. After the month, she was dizzy by her own mother, and Ming Hao avoided seeing her face. The Emperor said that she was very busy. She couldnt tell the truth. Afterwards, she didnt want to help Huajin later. Although she likes Huajin after the month, she also wants to help her own family, but all this help has to be her voluntary, but now this semi-forced way is really unpleasant. In particular, her sister also invited her mother out, and she insisted that she must let her know what to do. Although the family has repeatedly endured her sister and her relatives because of her love of family, it does not mean that she will not have to endure without the bottom line. Now that she has been annoyed by her family, her mother only wants to help Huajin to fulfill her wish, and she thought of her helplessness as a month. She is a month later, but she cant abuse her power for the future. The emperor arranged his own daughter to marry her daughter for the month. After so many generations of the dynasties, which one is so public and private, the emperors spouse can only choose oneself, and he wants to be embarrassed. This is the sister who did not do it well, but the mother still helped her sister. They, this makes the heart more and more depressed after the month. In order to spend the flowers, her husband and son were cold to her, and even her daughter was hiding from him. The other sons also saw her and hid, and she was afraid that she would put her on them. In this way, she is exactly what it is, and the more she wants, the less worth it. In the evening, when the emperor looked at the month in front of the dressing table, he slowly walked over and hugged her from behind. "How, figured out?" The emperor held the waist after the month and asked softly. "This time, I am sorry for you and my son." After the month honestly admitted the mistake. "I know it''s wrong. I will help you tomorrow, but you can''t be soft again." The emperor said this is in front. After the month, where did you dare to be soft, and made it so that she was not soft to Hua Jin, and she was tortured for so many days, where she dared to be soft. "No more, you have to help me, I am so upset by my mother." After the month, he was very wronged. "Well, I will solve it." The emperor promised. After the moon broke into the arms of the emperor, the two husbands and widows clung together, talking about the body between the husband and wife... Feng Dance was crazy at this time. Sometimes her brother took her to the beach to catch fish and catch crabs. Sometimes Noville took her to the street to eat and watch performances, and Mrs. Lan often took her to buy clothes to watch opera. After the life is too colorful, the food of the phoenix dance girl has been added. Although the food intake has been added, the weight has not changed. This made Noville very skeptical about where the belly of the phoenix dancers went. This day, the phoenix dance is walking in the garden with a small steamed buns. I didn''t think that someone came to see her and she was still in the autumn. "Do you have something?" Feng Dance couldn''t think of this person who could come to her to do something. She clearly remembered that this person hated her. Feng Wu blinked, thinking about this problem. "I came to see you something, do you still remember Ning Bi?" Qiu Ruoshui suddenly asked. Who? Feng Dance searched through the memory or couldn''t think of it, he once knew such a person, so he shook his head honestly. "You don''t even remember Ningbi, but when you were a child, Ningbi still maintained you. This is Ningbi''s wedding invitation. She told me to give it to you. She said that she hopes that her wedding is a blessing to all relatives and friends. Finished, so I hope you can go." Qiu Ruoshui said. If she did not agree to Ningbi, she said that she did not want to have any connection with Fengwu. The phoenix dance was taken over until the autumn was gone for a while, and she did not think of who she was. Later, Mrs. Lan told Feng Dance that it was a good friend of the original childhood. Later, the Ningbi family moved to other places to live until it was moved back a few months ago. Mrs. Lan knows that Feng Dance has received the wedding invitation from Ning Bi, and she is in favor of her to take a look. By the way, I can watch other peoples weddings. When I get married, I wont be in a hurry. Feng Dance only heard to observe how others manage weddings. This reason successfully convince the phoenix dancer girl. She still doesn''t know how people are married here. She has to go and see school, future and alum. When you get married, you know what to do. The wedding is not done in Ningbi, but in another city, where the man lives. Ning Bis future husband is the schoolmaster she met at school. The two have very good feelings and both families are very satisfied with this marriage. In the three days before the wedding, the phoenix dance arrived at the city where Ningbi held the wedding. The Ningbi family had already arranged for the house to be reserved for guests who came to the ceremony. The phoenix dance and the autumn water are divided into two adjacent rooms. The phoenix dance does not matter. Autumn water is hate and cannot change a room immediately. She also really went to find someone to ask for a room change. As a result, Ning Bis family told her that she had no room, and she had to give up. Reluctantly lived to the phoenix dance next door. Just when everyone was waiting for the wedding, I didnt expect the groom to have a problem. When Ning Bi and his fianc rode in a carriage, they accidentally encountered a landslide. Ning Bis fianc protected Ning Bi at the last moment. He himself died on the spot because his head hit the boulder. The wedding was a funeral, and the guests who came to the ceremony did not have to go back, but changed from attending the wedding to attending the funeral. On top of the funeral, Ning Bi cried a few fainting, and Qiu Ruoshui and other friends who had a good relationship with her have been comforting her, but it still has little effect. On the night of the funeral, she succumbed to suicide, although she did not The death of her parents also made her parents scared and scared, and she did not dare to let her alone. After the funeral was finished, her parents immediately took her back to the Imperial City and dared not leave her in the city full of her fianc. After the phoenix dance came back, the Feng family was stunned. The good wedding was a funeral, and the life of the condensate was too bitter. How can such a big blow to her a girl suffer... Mrs. Lan is very sympathetic to Ningbi, let the phoenix dance to accompany her, and let the kitchen stew some supplements to send the phoenix dance to the Ningbi home. Although Ning Bi lost her fianc, she still has a lot of friends who care about her. Ning Bi is a cute girl, a natural doll sound, coupled with a long statue of a large doll, is simply a humanoid doll, cute value burst table, but also so bad. If the original phoenix dance is a child who is very sick, then Ningbi is definitely the kind of child who can see someone who wants to give her heart and liver to others. Ning Bi not only grows cute, but also has a good personality, lively and kind, and is very popular. Everyone said that such a good girl like Ningbi would have encountered such unfortunate things. It was really pitiful. There are many people who care about Ning Bi. From time to time, someone comes to give her some small gifts, or to accompany her to talk about something. Ning Bi was under the care of everyone, and it took a whole month. A month later, Ningbi invited a few friends who had the best relationship with her to go to the autumn mountain outside the city. Now this time is a good time to ascend to the future. Seeing that it was invited by Ningbi, everyone immediately agreed. There are seven people who have the best relationship with Ningbi. These seven are good people who have a good relationship with Ningbi since childhood, including one of the seven people. Akiyama is a beautiful mountain with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. Feng Dance followed everyone to Qiushan. This is the third time Fenghuang dances to Akiyama. Her brother used to bring her to play twice. A group of eight people climbed the mountain from the foot of the mountain. The scenery on the top of the mountain was even more beautiful. The endless blue sky and white clouds, as well as the beautiful imperial city at the foot of the mountain, all came into view. There are also two peer girls who come up with prepared sketchpads to sketch. The phoenix dance took out a lot of delicious food and found a piece of flower cloth on the ground, then sat on it and ate it. Seeing Feng Dance prepared so many things, everyone thought that she was preparing for everyone. This is good, except for the girls who painted the two paintings. I ate the phoenix dance and prepared it for myself. Feng Dance said that he was rushed to eat, not to open Sen! After eating and drinking well, after everyone went down the mountain together, when we went down the mountain, we didnt go to the mainland. We should change the mood for Ningbi to take the path. Everyone was here to accompany her, and she followed her. Not long after, the sky suddenly started to rain, and then the rain grew bigger and bigger, everyone went to find a cave to shelter from the rain. I dont know who lived in this cave. There were a lot of dry straw on the ground, and some firewood that had not been burnt. There was firewood but it was convenient. Everyone immediately raised the fire. Everyone was a little cold when it rained. The phoenix dance was not cold. In fact, she did not get wet. She just remembered to make a shield with vindictiveness, so the rain did not drench her. Others are not so lucky. When many people are getting up in the rain, they are looking for a place to shelter from the rain. They forget that they can make a rain cover themselves. Apart from a few two or three reactions among the eight people. The quick is basically wet. The rain has been going down, and I havent seen it stop. Its boring to sit together, and Bi Ning proposes that everyone will tell stories together and tell terrible horror stories. Girls have always loved and hated this kind of story, and of course they all agreed. v2 Chapter 530： : Wishing Stone of Death The rain has been going down, and I havent seen it stop. Its boring to sit together, and Bi Ning proposes that everyone will tell stories together and tell terrible horror stories. Girls have always loved and hated this kind of story, and of course they all agreed. Eight girls circled together to tell ghost stories. At one time, there were one or two screams and laughter from the mountain D. Even the condensed star who had been frowning for a month was happy. At the very least, everyone finally saw her smiling face. The smile of Ning Bi has made everyone relax a lot. At least she is in a good mood. She no longer has to worry that she will wipe her neck at a place where they can''t see. Feng Dance is not worried about Ning Bi, because she does not know Ning Bi, the real understanding of Ning Bi is the predecessor is not the current Phoenix dance. During this time, although Feng Dance listened to Feng''s mother''s words, she often went to find Ningbi to play, but Ningbi ignored most of the time. Fengyan wanted to develop friendship with her. In the eyes of other people, see Feng Feng so concerned about the condensed beauty of the tonic, or just staring with Ning Bi (in fact, it is the phoenix girl who does not know what to say) naturally she is regarded as a friend of Ning Bi, Even Ning Bis parents have been saying that Xing Xing Ning Bi has such a good friend. The phoenix dance is not even known to friends who have become a condensate. A group of people accompanied the Ningbi to play until the evening. What they didn''t know about Fengwu was that a beautiful girl walked into the mountain D only half an hour after they left. "Great, finally found, is the wish stone here to stay in the world!" The person is Irene, this time Irene desperately remembered what other opportunities did not appear in the novel. Thinking about it, she suddenly thought of the autumn mountain outside the ancient city of the ancient kingdom, and indeed there is a chance. In the novel, a girl was mentioned, and the girl was not even a female partner. At most, she was a passerby cannon. She forgot everything about the cannon fodder. She only knew that the girl found a black stone in this place. The stone had a wish stone named Death. Just use this stone and you can make a wish to Stone God to resurrect anyone you want to resurrect. The girl once used the stone to make a wish, wanting to resurrect her fianc, and the **** of death promised her wish, but she wanted to exchange the souls of the seven best friends or the closest relatives. The girls chose seven friends who had the best relationship with them and treated them as sacrifices, letting the gods take their souls. When the seven girls were taken away from the soul, the girls wish was fulfilled and her fianc came alive. But the girls did not live happily with her fianc, because the seven lives that were killed by her were not ordinary. The seven families all began to investigate this matter, and soon cast their doubtful eyes on the girl. Later, the girls family was extinct, and she and her fianc also died in the hands of the seven angry families. And Zicheng had the idea of ??playing the stone for a while, but she was really found by her. Later, when I was practicing outside, the man was killed to save the woman. She used seven so-called friends with her good feelings to reach more than 90 points, and resurrected the man. Because the female host is a female lord, she does not have to worry about killing people who are revenged by those families. Anyway, the seven people died when they died. At most, they shed two drops of crocodile tears. When the book describes this paragraph, it mainly talks about the helplessness of Zicheng, and the pain of friends when they die. What she wants to do now is to find the wishing stone of the **** of death before Zicheng. Fortunately, it has been said in the novel that the place where the stone first appeared is not in this place. Irene found a circle in the mountain D or found nothing. She took away the straw that was laid on the ground, but was surprised to find something that should not appear at this time. "The soul of the soul!" Of course, all the phoenix dances that occurred in the mountains D were not known. She had already slept on her own bed at the moment, and chatted with Ming Hao about what happened today. For that condensate, Alum is also somewhat sympathetic, although not experienced, but enough to imagine how painful it would be to lose the fianc before the wedding. Although sympathetic to the condensate, Ming Hao does not want the phoenix dance to make others too tired for others. The two didn''t talk for a long time, because the phoenix dance was a little tired today, so it didn''t take long to sleep. Two days after returning from Akiyama, the days of phoenix dance are still so laid-back, and it is not boring every day. Noville continued to hook up with the beauty, and occasionally he would have bad luck with the owner, and became a third party. He was chased by the predecessor and ran a few streets. For Novi''s three-headed pig head, the Fengwu family said they are used to it. Just came to the beach with a small steamed buns to come back, Feng Juntian told her a big event. One of the girls who went to Akiyama with them fell into the water and drowned, but they always laughed when they died. It looked very strange. The girls funeral phoenix dance went. There were a lot of people going there. Feng Dance and Mrs. Lan comforted the lady together, and then went to the daughters last journey together, and then went home with Mrs. Lan. Phoenix Dance didn''t know that all this was just the beginning. Then every few days, one person will die, and the dead will be the people who have been to Akiyama with them. However, in just two and a half months, there were already five people who died. The only thing that survived was the autumn and the phoenix dance and the condensation. This autumn, if the water can no longer help to find the phoenix dance, Qiu Ruoshui was invited into the room of the phoenix dance. In the room of the phoenix dance, Qiu Ruoshui saw the son of Feng Dance. This child was born very beautiful, and people can make their hearts come to mind with a glance. Unfortunately, now the lovely child is in front of her, she has no intention to appreciate, she palely followed me with the phoenix dance, and when she sat down, she poured a large glass of water for herself, and then she smashed it all. "You are not afraid, how can you be so calm!" Qiu Ruo Shui did not say good. "What are you afraid of?" Is there anything that needs her to be afraid? Feng dance small head. "An An, they are all dead. Why don''t you feel a little bit? Don''t you think they are too strange to die? You still can''t remember the ghost stories we said that day, the way they died and the heroes in the stories they said. The law of death is exactly the same, and its time for us to be our turn." Qiu Ruo water constantly swayed his hands, and his forehead had already started to sweat. She couldnt figure out that it was just a trip to Akiyama, why did such a terrible thing happen. Feng Dance didn''t think much about it. This was the discovery of the post-sense... It seems... really is that right. After thinking about it, the phoenix dance brush stood up and scared the autumn water. "What are you doing?" Qiu Ruoshui asked with his hand. "Looking for my brother." If you have a problem, find a brother, my brother will definitely help. Then, if the autumn water sees the phoenix dance, Feng Juntian is found. Feng Juntian is very dignified after listening to the incident. "Why don''t you say it earlier." This has already killed five people. This big thing is actually said now. "I didn''t pay attention." Feng Dance said honestly. She also noted that the death of those people is exactly the same as in the story. She knew that she must have come to find her brother. "You, tell if it is white?" Feng Juntian turned to ask Qiu Ruoshui. Qiu Ruoshui shook her head. She didn''t want to tell her brother, but her brother was very busy recently. Grandpa didn''t ask her to disturb. She wanted to go to her father. My father was not at home. The mother returned to her family. Grandpa was retreating. She even had a discussion. None of them, this scared the six gods to find the same phoenix dance. "I understand, wait for me to contact you." "You have been there before Ning Bi." Feng Juntian asked again. "Go, but she is not at home, listening to her parents said that Ning Bi has been missing for two or three days, and her family is also looking for her, I am worried that Ning Bi may have been..." Qiu Ruo Shui can''t say it, tears brush Brushing down, my heart is afraid to die. In the face of what is known is not terrible, terrible is unknown. "You two walked with me." Feng Juntian said, turned and walked toward the door. Feng Dance and Qiu Ruoshui honestly follow, "Jun Tian brother, where are we going?" Qiu Ruoshui asked in the back. "Go to the mountain D where you tell the story." Feng Jun Tiantou did not return. The three people took a moment to finally get to the mountain D on the autumn mountain road. After the three came in, Qiu Ruoshui immediately found that the mountain D was different. "Weird, what''s the next thing! We didn''t have it when we came last time!" Qiu Ruoshui swept the dry straw that blocked the road and immediately found the black squad. If it wasnt for someone to move the straw first, Qiu Ruoshui couldnt find it, but there was still a magical array under the straw. Feng Juntian carefully examined this magical array. This magical array is very strange. He has never seen such a magical array. This whole array of black, light is so a feeling of giving a cold feeling, just feel the magic array is not a good thing, it is probably an evil magic array. A few girls who came with Feng and dance, they died five people in a short time. Is their death related to this magical array? Feng Juntian found a piece of paper to draw this magical array. He couldn''t understand what magical array it was. Some people could understand it. As long as you understand the mystery of this law, the little dance will not be a problem. Feng Juntian painted the map of the magic array and planned to leave. I didn''t expect to just walk to the door and see a girl running straight. The person who came is Irene. Last time she was looking for something here, she dropped her things here. This time she came back to find it. I didn''t expect to meet someone just after coming here. "Little dance?" Irene didn''t really think that she would encounter a phoenix dance in this place. "Irene!" Feng Dance also had some surprises to see Irene. "Do you know?" Feng Juntian asked the phoenix dance. "Classmates." Feng Dance said. Its a classmate, and Im thinking of Noville, who still cant leave at home. I hope that I wont have any troubles again. v2 Chapter 531： : Feng Juntians suspicion Irene also looked at the man in front of her curiously. Although she didn''t know who he was, he and the phoenix dance seemed to be very familiar. Is it true that the relatives of the phoenix dancers are not. Scorpio "Fiction WwW. 2. "The original Miss Irene is a classmate of my little dance. I am Feng Juntian, the brother of Xiaowu. My sister was taken care of by Miss Irene at school." Feng Juntian looked at Irene with a serious look. Irene believes that the two must be brothers and sisters, the kind of dear, both are face-to-face, one has no expression. But on the mouth is saying, "Where, where is the usual dance, I also take care of me." "I don''t know what Miss Irene is here." Feng Juntian asked quietly. She is so anxious to come here, is it related to the array of images in the hole. "This... I didn''t drop something in this cave a few days ago. Today, when I think about it, I rushed to find it." Irene said. "Are you falling this?" Feng Juntians hands dont know when to hold a round pearl. The beads are white and white, and the beads are surrounded by soft white light. When the gas is against the beads, it will be absorbed by the beads. All kinds of visions can be seen. This bead is definitely not a product. "My gathering magic beads!" Irene snorted in surprise. This gathering magic bead is a new magic weapon that she recently got. She can usually gather the five elements of aura in this bead and put it on the body during the battle to ensure that the magic power will not be exhausted. It is a rare auxiliary. Shape magic device. A few days ago, she just got this bead, but she didn''t have to move into the space. She didn''t expect to lose this magic weapon when she came to a cave. Irene searched all the places I went there. In this cave, I also found it in the future. I didnt think it was really falling here, and its still the phoenixs brother. "This bead is good, it is a rare auxiliary magic device. It will be very helpful for you to use it in the future." Feng Juntian is not a person who is greedy for other people''s treasures. Their swordsmen have always relied not on foreign objects. Although this magical bead is also useful to the swordsman, Feng Juntian is not expected to take the magic weapon of others as his own. "Thank you Feng Big Brother." From the hands of Feng Juntian, he took over the magic beads, and sighed that he was the heir to the family. His eyes were not ordinary. Even the precious magic beads were returned. Someone else, I dont want to return, even Im afraid I wont admit it. "Listen to Miss Irene, you have been here this past few days." Feng Juntian asked. "Feng big brother called me Irene, I have been there for a few days." There is nothing to hide, Irene nodded and admitted. "I don''t know if Irene has seen the picture on the ground in the cave." "What do you ask the soul squad?" Irene didn''t think he would ask this, but he didn''t want to go back. When I said the words, I thought that I could say the wrong thing. She shouldnt recognize the ghost of the soul. At this time, I would like to say the name of this law. I am afraid that something will happen in the future, and I will kill the ghosts. Counted on her head. Isn''t she too embarrassed? It was only at this time that the reversal was obviously late. What she said was not only heard by Feng Juntian, but even Feng Feng and Qiu Ruoshui heard it. "You really know the inside of the law, what is the ghost of this law, is it related to you, Anan, is their death related to you, you can say, answer me quickly!" In the autumn, the water will step forward and grab the shoulder of Irene and shake it. Irene was shaken by her and she waved her hand. Feng Juntian felt that Irene was somewhat impulsive. Now I am still not sure what Irene has to do with this matter. I rushed to question people. Then the hands held the shoulders of Qiu Ruoshui, fixed the autumn water, and prevented her from rushing up. "Jun Tian brother, let me go, I must ask clearly today, let me go!" Qiu Ruoshui shouted as he struggled. "Well, you calm down me, let me ask." Feng Juntian sighed low, and Qiu Ruo Shui still had a bit of fear of Feng Juntian, so he closed his mouth and dared not speak again. Seeing her calm down, Feng Juntian let go of the hands that had just been used to hold the autumn water, and held hands. "Irene, I don''t know how you know the name of the formation in the hole?" Fafeng Fengjun couldn''t recognize what it was, but Irene knew it, and it had to be thought-provoking. Feng Juntian was born as a level force. He himself is one of the young and promising star temple stars. According to reason, Feng Juntians knowledge will only be higher than Irene, but now facing this magic array, Feng Juntian couldn''t see anything, but it was a low-grade student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. It was unusual to see how it looked. "Actually, I will know that the law is also a coincidence. A year ago, I had the privilege of exploring the tomb of an ancient magician. The magician was also a master. I found one in the tomb. This is a special record of several taboos of the ancient times. Because I felt that those drawings fell into other people''s lives, I was afraid that it was a scourge. So after reading it again, I burned the drawings. I didn''t expect that the first few of them passed through Qiushan and entered the cave accidentally. Figure, as soon as I see this picture, I can see that this is the taboo ritual of the ancient times..." Although Irenes words are difficult to test whether it is true or not, Feng Juntian still feels that she does not need to say this lie, I am afraid that the maps painted here are really irrelevant to her. Its just that this woman came to this Akiyama, and she just happened to have a picture. I also know what kind of picture this picture is. Its too much coincidence. Although the doubts in Feng Juntians heart were not dispelled, they did not show it, but then asked. "You said that this is a sacred battle, I don''t know what to do with this." Irene thought for a moment and said, "There is no use for the ritual of the soul. This method must be awkward with a treasure of the underworld to achieve the effect." "What is it?" Feng Juntian asked. "The wishing stone of death." "What is that?" Qiu Ruoshui stood by and listened. Although she did not fully believe in Irene, she was not as excited as she was. Feng Dance has been standing by the side, no matter, just listening. Its no wonder that they dont know that if they didnt read the original text, she wouldnt know that theres a way to change lives in this world, and Im not sure that there are evil treasures like the wishing stone of the **** of death in this world. "The wishing stone of death is a stone left by the dead in the world, but this stone is very unusual. It is a stone with the power of stone god. Anyone who gets this wishing stone can make a wish to it, to resurrect any thought. The person to be resurrected..." v2 Chapter 532： : the price of resurrection "The wishing stone of death is a stone left by the dead in the world, but this stone is very unusual. It is a stone with the power of stone god. Anyone who gets this wishing stone can make a wish to it, to resurrect any thought. The person to be resurrected. Tianzhu novel WwW.2. However, life and death are natural, and it is even more important to resurrect a dead person. It is impossible to resurrect a person without paying any price. The price of the resurrection is the one who needs the wish, and the seven closest people as the sacrifices, in exchange for their souls. These seven closest relatives do not have to be their own relatives, but they can also be very good friends. As long as they are close relatives, they will count. As long as the seven people are brought to the town of the soul, let them choose a method of death, the formation will start, and then a **** of death will come to the world through the array. He will take away the souls of those people with the death method chosen by the sacrifices. When the soul of the last sacrifice is taken away, the soul of the person whom the wisher asks will be brought back from the underworld by the **** of death, and that person can be renewed. Resurrected. "Seven sacrifices, choose the law of death..." Qiu Ruoshui reluctantly stepped back two steps, his face hurting his hands and holding his head on the ground. "You are... is there someone who really came over and started the battle!" Has the story been here yet, and it is probably one of the sacrifices to see the girl. Seeing that she was so poor, she did not care about what she had just scratched her. "Yes, the formation has been activated. Five people have been killed in the city, and the death is very different. They have been here before they died. They have also said a horror story, the death of each of them, and the story. The same is true. Feng Juntian said with a serious face. "There are five dead, and the last two are..." She thought that Feng Juntian had brought the phoenix dance and the girl who had just grabbed her shoulder to come to this place. Isn''t the phoenix dance one of them! Not so smart! Irene was really shocked this time. I couldnt think of the phoenix dance. It would be so bad. She didnt remember who the seven people in the original text were. I was not sure if there was a phoenix dance. Feng Juntian nodded heavily. If the murderer is a personal class, its all right to say that its okay to catch the murderer, but the murderer is the **** of death who came to the human world through the formation. How does he catch that? Brother hand. "What can Miss Irene do to crack?" Irene can know so many things, maybe she also knows how to crack. Qiu Ruoshui heard the words, and also recovered from the blows. Looking at Irene with a look of hope, the whole person was very pitiful. "The only way to break it is to kill the wisher, but even if you kill the person, the dead person will not be able to come back again, but the person who is still alive does not have to worry about being taken. Take the soul." This method is also seen in the book, and this method is also said from the mouth of a hidden world of undead law. She also knows how to understand the blessings of the original text. "I understand, thank you Miss Ai Lin." Feng Juntian solemnly thanked her. Akiyama and his party, the Feng family has come to a classmate of Fengwu. Because Irenes method has not been verified, Feng Juntian did not dare to let people go. He had to bring people back to the Feng family for temporary residence. Among the phoenixes. Irene also learned how famous the Feng family was after living in the Feng family. Compared with her family, it was really a shame. Irene was arranged to live in the Feng family, and Qiu Ruoshui also lived in. The autumn family did not have a person in charge. Qiu Ruo Shui did not dare to stay alone, fearing that the next moment there would be a **** of death to take away her soul. . Therefore, if the autumn is afraid of water, he took the initiative to move to the Fengjia to live in a small place. Although the two families were not very happy, Qiu Ruoshui and Fengwu danced the same face. If she had killed her before, she couldn''t think that she would ask for the day on the head of the Feng family, but the things she couldn''t think of were still born. Compared with the small life, the two words of the Feng family were nothing. Besides, she is asking for Feng Juntian, not a phoenix dance. Qiu Ruoshui thinks about it, and finally puts a layer of fig leaf on herself. Qiu Ruoshui did not dare to go too far away from the phoenix dance. He strongly urged to live in the room next to the phoenix dance. Madame Lan was also worried about whether she wanted to do anything with the phoenix dance. Later, Feng Juntian dispelled Mrs. Lans concerns. Mrs. Lan still doesn''t know that Feng Dance is being sacrificed as a sacrifice to the soul. If she knows that she still doesn''t know what it will be like, such a big thing can''t be remembered, so she is the first to return to Feng Juntian. Time went to find Feng Laozi and Feng Tianxing. The father and son did not think that the condensate is so bold, even the descendants of the Feng family can count. The father and son can''t hate to teach the feuding of such a snake-like woman, but now it is important to save the phoenix dance. Fengjia and his son were worried that their children would have an accident. When they sent a large number of people to find the sin of the condensate, they also stood up outside the room of the phoenix dance, fearing that the child would be taken away when they did not know. . Feng Juntian still contacted Qiu Ruobai, and then passed through Bai. The owner of the autumn house is now away from home, and even Qiu Ruobai can''t contact his father. To Mrs. Qiu, Mrs. Qiu was scared after hearing her son''s explanation. Where did she dare to stay in her family, and immediately took the person back to the autumn house, and returned to the autumn family to listen to the following people. My daughter actually lived there to the old lady. This time, Mrs. Qiu, who has always been uncomfortable with Mrs. Lan, is very angry, but the family is also helping her daughter. She can''t run around and have to go to the Fengjia with her son. Qiu Ruoshuis sister Qiu Ruo Bing is not at home, she went out with the autumn family owner, so the last one was only the autumn mother and the autumn lady. Qiujiajia sent a large number of people to find Ningbi, and the family was also controlled. They didnt know what Ningbi had done, and they didnt know where Cingbi went. Nobody knows where Ningbi is. Qiujia and Fengjia can only find it slowly. Its just that the **** of death does not know when it will be harmful to the autumn and the phoenix dance. Feng Juntian and Qiu Ruobai thought about destroying the **** of death by destroying the magical array. It is a pity that Irene, who has read the original text, clearly told them that it could not do anything. The **** of death has already arrived, but he has not yet started. When the seven people are all dead, this **** will naturally disappear. You don''t need to go back to life, so even if you destroy the magic array now, it will be too late. v3 Chapter 533： :wait for me Its just that the **** of death does not know when it will be harmful to the autumn and the phoenix dance. Feng Juntian and Qiu Ruobai thought about destroying the **** of death by destroying the magical array. ??? It is a pity that Irene, who has read the original text, clearly told them that it could not do anything. The **** of death has already arrived, but he has not yet started. When the seven people are all dead, this **** will naturally disappear. You don''t need to go back to life, so even if you destroy the magic array now, it will be too late. Before the phoenix danced at night, all of the things that were honestly told the Ming dynasty, the awkwardness was inexplicable, and the heart was worried. Ming dynasty only said to the phoenix dance that I had to wait for the word, and then turned off the communication crystal. The beautiful dance of the phoenix dances, and I think that Ming Hao is coming, I am happy, and I have not been conscious of the death of God. This night has been particularly slow and long. The Feng family and the autumn family are not afraid to sleep. Now the strongest people in the autumn family are not there. Several elders are retreating, unless they have a major event that jeopardizes the Fengji millennium. Otherwise the elders will not show up. For a fall, they are unlikely to appear. Now they have to stay in the Feng family and stay with the Feng family. At the very least, the father of the phoenix and the family of the phoenix are the strongmen of the world. They are How can you block it? The Feng family did not care too much about the autumn family, but only stated that if Qiu Ruoshui had something in the Feng family, the autumn family would not want to take a bite. Mrs. Lans heart is not happy, what is a bite, what are they? But for her own daughter, she still endured. Originally, she planned to know what happened to her daughter in Fengjia. When her husband came back, she could find someone to say. I can''t think of the Feng family directly blocking her road. Fengjia and Qius family did not dare to sleep, and Mingyu could not sleep. After ending the conversation with Fengwu, Alum did not make any mistakes. The first time he informed the Moon Emperor, he would leave the ancient country of Yinyue. But will come back soon. Alum suddenly said that he had to go and could scare the Moon Emperor after a month. "Where do you want to go, your hand has to be raised for a few months, the hand is so badly hurt, you want to go somewhere!" After the month, I thought my son was still angry with her, worried about her son''s body, and her heart was bitter. . "Your mother said that your body is not very good. If there is anything to be done, you can let others do it for you. If you are in the ancient country, you can always find someone to do what you want to do." When the son went out at this time, Alums hand was seriously wounded, and the priest and the priest came out together, which made it difficult to save his arms. The last time he went out for a hand injury, he recovered again. When will he dare to let his son go out again. "After the father and mother, I have important things. I must leave. Now the time is urgent. The child cant wait too much. When I come back, I will talk to my father and mother again." After Mings deep deed, no matter what The parents shouted, and immediately took the Tianya to launch the transmission array of Yinyuegu, and went to the ancient country of the East. The emperor and the moon could not stop it. He could only watch his son leave. After Mingyis departure, the emperor specially asked the aunts whereabouts. Finally, the guards who guarded the transmission array said that Ming went to the ancient country of the East. . As for what Minghao went to the ancient country of the East, I didnt know it after the emperors month. Feng Dance held a small night in his room and knew nothing about the outside world. The baby stayed at home for the night, and the two big ones and two children played a happy one. After knowing that the phoenix dance actually had such a vicious calculation, the baby''s whole beast was not good, and which small watch was dare to decide its owner. The baby immediately counted with his talent ability, until the scorpion image showed a surprise and it was relieved. That is the **** of death, although the **** of death is only a **** in the underworld, has been living in the underworld and does not come out. But the power of death is not to be doubted. The **** of death, the human world, in addition to the Star Temple and the Starlight Holy House, who can block it? Perhaps the four emperors can also, although the four emperors are not the orthodox gods, but the blood of the prince of the gods, this blood is more noble than many gods. If there is one of the four emperors, it is not blocked. . However, it is not realistic to ask the four emperors to invite the Star Temple and the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Those who do not want to ask for it can come. If it is not Alum who is injured now, he can let him come and try it, but Alum has not officially inherited the position of Emperor, and has not been baptized by Yuehua. His ability cannot be compared with the current four emperors. Who else besides these people? The baby touched his chin and thought about it, until he saw the little buns rubbing his eyes on the bed. This is not a good candidate! Who can be stronger than the strength of this little guy, although he is still small, less than one in a million in the heyday, it is not impossible to deal with a **** of death. With such a thought, the baby flew to the ear of the little buns with a sneak peek. He said for a while, the little bun nodded solemnly, and did not know what agreement was reached between the two little things. The phoenix dancer girl knows nothing about this. One person sits alone at the window and waits for the arrival of Ming. Alum''s movements were quick, but it took two hours to get to the door of the phoenix dancers. In the middle of the night, the Feng familys descendants were already asleep, the door was locked, and Ming did not want to disturb the Feng family, so they secretly entered the Feng family. Its just that Alum doesnt know that the Feng family has opened all the defensive methods in order to prevent the death of the **** of death. Although this law may not be able to prevent anything at all, it is good to have a psychological comfort. Entering the backyard, this method was touched. However, during the break of time, two powerful breaths locked the alum, and the attacks were coming one after another. Alum immediately knew that the two people who were the strongest of the Feng family were Feng Wuliu and Feng Tianxing! How come so fast! Alum had some surprises, but he did not respond slowly to the attack of the two. At this time, Tianya rushed over and kept Ming Hao behind him. He didn''t want him to shoot again to avoid the injury on his hands. "Feng old, and Feng family, I am sorry to disturb this late, disturbing the two to rest." Alum let Tianya back to the side. He has seen both of these people. I just didn''t recognize him when I wanted to come. Otherwise, I would never have to do it with him. Alum is really right, Fengjia and his son really did not recognize him. I dont think that they would dream of it. The future moon emperor of a silver moon will not sneak into the main entrance and sneak into the backyard of their Feng family. v3 Chapter 534： : Thunder He has seen both of these people. I just didn''t recognize him when I wanted to come. Otherwise, I would never have to do it with him. ? Alum is really right, Fengjia and his son really did not recognize him. I dont think that they would dream of it. The future moon emperor of a silver moon will not sneak into the main entrance and sneak into the backyard of their Feng family. "Alum prince!" In the faint moonlight, Feng Wuliu and Feng Tianxing finally saw the appearance of the people in front of them. This person is not the Ming Dynasty emperor I have seen last time! The two sons were amazed at the heart. Fortunately, the father and son were not ordinary people. They quickly converge on emotions and respectfully bowed to Ming. "I don''t know if the royal family is driving, the Feng family has a long way to meet." "I came suddenly, not related to the Feng family." Ming Yu said. Fengjia and his son were curious about the awkward intentions. Mingyu also hesitated to explain to Fengjia and his son why he came to this place. Tianya is quietly standing on one side, as if he had nothing to do with him now. As long as the Feng family and his son did not threaten the safety of the alum, he did not ask other things. The Feng family and his son also spoke to Ming Hao in the backyard. In the room of the phoenix dance, there suddenly appeared a mysterious figure. This shadow can only see a rough outline. It can be seen that he is wearing a black cloak and holding a huge sickle with one person. The whole person is hidden under the cloak. When he looked up, he could only see a black mist under the cloak, even the personal shape could not be seen. Needless to say, this shadow is the **** of death. This is not to kill the phoenix dance, but to kill the autumn. Qiu Ruoshui because he just heard the movement, did not dare to stay alone, died to the phoenix dance room, said nothing to go out, Feng Dance only did not see her, sitting on the bed and have fun with the little buns. The death looming, but the time of death, disappeared into the room of the phoenix dance, as if he had never appeared before. Soon after the death of God just left, the sky was full of dark clouds, and there was a heavy rain. The rain came suddenly, and the sound of lightning and thunder was heard. Qiu Ruoshui is even scared. She remembers the story she said. The protagonist of the story is not killed by Lei! This is death to take her away! It must be true, it must be like this! "Come, death is coming to take me away, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, save me, save me, phoenix dance, I don''t want to die! Where are you, brother, where are you!" Autumn water scared the whole When the man plunged into the bed of the phoenix dance, he picked up the quilt and surrounded himself, hiding in the quilt and crying. Qiu Ruoshui has always been a somewhat arrogant girl. She is not a girl who loves to cry. But now everything she faces is terrible. She is very scared. She is afraid that there will be death gods who will take her away. When others die, she is afraid that she will become one of those people. Qiu Ruoshui thought of condensing himself to this step. Ning Bi, she was a very good friend when she was a child. She always cherished this friendship, but Ning Bi was for a man and did not hesitate to sell them from small to big friends. If the most hated person before Qiu Ruoshui was the phoenix dance, then Ning Bi was honored to squeeze the phoenix dance to the throne of the first place in the black list of Qiu Ruo Shui. Qiu Ruo''s water-based sub-genuine is inherently extreme. It can be said that it is the desire of love, and the desire to hate it. This kind of hate also makes her hate a person when she hates death. Ning Bi has now been given by Qiu Ruo. I hate to die. In the autumn mountain, there are still many questions in the heart of Qiu Ruoshui, many puzzles, and some unbelief, but later various investigations have proved that the person who started to do them is Ning Bi. Some people even saw that two days before the eight of them went to Qiushan to play, Ningbi went to the autumn mountain alone, and stayed on the mountain for a long time before coming down. There is also the body of Ning Bi''s fianc, and it is also magically gone. Her fianc''s family has also been found for a long time and has not been found. This is a big trouble in the local area. When the body of Ning Bis fiance disappeared, some people also saw Ning Bi went to the cemetery. The piles were brought together one by one, and she wanted to find an excuse for Ning Bi. All this proves that Ning Bi is the one who harmed them, which makes the hate pressure in Qiu Ruo Shui''s heart can''t be suppressed. She is really sincere to her, and treats her as a good girlfriend, but she was framed like this. In the past, she liked the friend of Ningbi, and now she hates her more. Qiu Ruo water was nervous in hiding in the corner of the wall, while crying and cursing in the heart of the coagulation of the wolf heart dog lungs, even good friends are so ruined. Phoenix dance hugged the little buns to the other side, curiously looked at Qiu Ruoshui''s eyes, and some wondered what she was doing with such excitement. The rain is so big that the lightning in the sky can''t stop, and the whole sky is made like lightning. These lightnings are also very interesting, and they are all concentrated in the sky above the Feng family. This strange scene certainly attracted the attention of some people. Many people are paying attention to the situation at the Fengjia side. What are the people who are curious about the Feng family? They have attracted so many lightnings. It is hard to say that the Feng family has gotten nothing. Can attract so many lightning gatherings, certainly not ordinary treasures, what will be the bottom? No matter how curious the outside people are, the Feng family can be said to be the enemy. The rain suddenly fell down. The Feng family and his son also refused to say anything to Ming Yu, and immediately moved to the courtyard where Feng Dance lived. I am afraid of the phoenix dance, and of course I follow the past. Fengjia and his son also have time to manage whether Minghao is following or not. Nothing is more important than the safety of Fengwu. The autumn mother and son also rushed to the room of the phoenix dance. When they saw Qiu Ruoshuis good stay on the phoenix dance bed, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They heard the story of Qiu Ruoshuis story, such a big thunder, Im afraid this time. It is directed at the autumn water. However, as long as the autumn water does not come out of this room, I dont think there will be lightning power hitting my own sister. But they did not think that the power of death is not so simple to escape, Qiu Ruoshui suddenly wants the body to be out of control, and he opened his quilt without even wearing shoes, and he wants to dance from the phoenix with bare feet. The room ran out. Autumn Lady and Qiu Ruobai certainly couldn''t let her go out, and immediately one person wanted to catch Qiu Ruoshui who didn''t know what was going on. I know that Qiu Ruoshui is like a **** with the power of the gods. At the same time, I push the autumn and autumn ladies to the door frame. The autumn mother and mother also did not get hurt, and they followed suit. When the autumn water came out of the house, he went into the yard and rushed. v3 Chapter 535： : This dream is amazing. The Fengjia and his sons who were coming in saw that there was a woman in the rain flying in the air. The place where she ran was the most dense place of lightning. ??network Because the rain is really too big, they simply can''t confirm the identity of the woman, just reflective to stop people. Feng Tianxing first shot, one hand with the autumn shoulders, full of thought that enough to let the autumn water stop, I know that just put a hand on it, he is like something bounced off, even for a moment can not hold, I went back a few steps in succession. Feng did not see the flow, immediately rushed up, running the whole body of vindictive, wanting to stop people, but still not, Feng Wuliu''s vindictive just touched the body of Qiu Ruoshui like something hit, directly bounced toward him . Fortunately, Feng Youliu just wants to stop people, not to kill, so under his heart, he is only five steps backwards and has not suffered any injuries. When Mrs. Qiu chased them, they just saw that the phoenix was forced to retreat, and then Qiu Ruoshui actually jumped up to the sky, and at the same time a thunder would fall on her. Alum has been following the phoenix without them, and naturally sees what happened just now. When everyone can''t stop the autumn, Alum shot. He directly throws a defensive-shaped magic device. This magic device is not an ordinary thing. It was specially created by the Emperor of the Moon for the purpose of Alum, and it is from the hand of the famous Alchemist in the ancient country. The master is not too young, and every piece of his work is a treasure of the world. If it is not for the Emperor of the Moon to sincerely ask, I am afraid that the master will not be able to buy it. Alum threw out the defensive magic weapon, blocking her for the lightning strike when she hit the autumn, but it was useless. After blocking it, the lightning did not spread, but it did not stop the autumn. Then I went to the autumn and hit the water. Alum''s bodyguard is a baby, but it has also been shown to be so consumed. After suffering a few electric shocks, the magic device itself has a crack in the cobweb. It can be seen that the magic can not last long. It is. At this time, Mrs. Qiu Rubai and Qiu immediately threw the bodyguards on their own, hoping to help the autumn. With the resistance of the two pieces of magic in the autumn, after the awkward magical device was broken, Qiu Ruo Shui did not suffer much damage, but this is not the way. I cant always throw the magic weapon to protect the autumn water. Such a law-protection, there are no more magic devices can not protect. When the magic weapon is always useful, when the autumn is still dying, if you can''t solve the problem from the root cause, the death of Qiu Ruoshui is only a matter of time. "Save my mother brother, you save me, I don''t want to die!" Qiu Ruoshui had already woke up when she was thundering. She didn''t know how she ran from the room of Feng Dance, waiting for her. It was already like this when I returned to God. Qiu Ruoshui, who has been raised and raised, has seen this kind of shackle. He was almost scared to faint, and can only continue to ask for help from his family. He hopes that the family can save her. Her current situation, even if no one told her she knew how dangerous it was, she was afraid of being really scared, she didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to die! Why did Mrs. Qius mother and son not want to save her, but her own daughter (pro-sister), but in this case, where they want to save, they can save people. Mrs. Qiu, who has always been strong, has already scared her tears, but she still has no choice but to watch the thunder and go to the autumn. This scene of thunder and lightning has shocked the major families in the Imperial City. What happened to the Autumn House? How could there be a Thunder in the past! A woman in a green dress stood on the top of the mountain in the autumn mountain. She looked at the Feng family surrounded by lightning with a smile in her mouth. She was in a good mood and had a sweet smile on her lips. "Quick, there is one, we can''t be reunited right away." This thunder has been stunned for a night until the sky is bright, and the thunderstorms are dissipated together. The thunderstorms are as embarrassing as they came, and no signs are scattered. In order to keep the autumn water, Fengjia also did his best. He wasted more than forty pieces of magical equipment in one night to save the autumn. If the account of the autumn family is back, it must be liquidated. The autumn water is not their phoenix. The family, Fengjia can not be so bleeding for an outsider. After the night of this hell, Qiu Ruoshui finally saved a small life for a while, but it didn''t take long for this little life to last. After the night of the Feng family, it was a heart-wrenching. Everything that happened last night was too strange. The thunder and lightning broke through the whole night. If the Feng familys next person was not told to leave the room, they would have gone out. Look at the situation. Feng Wu spent a whole night in her room. She didn''t know what Qiu Ruoshui had last night. Her brother had been with her in the room, so she didn''t want to take care of anything. Just take a good rest. Listening to the phoenix dance girl, she was sleeping in the room with her little night. Although the sound outside was loud and noisy, the phoenix dance blocked her ears with half gas, and she could have a safe sleep. When Feng Ying woke up, the first thing I saw was not my son Feng Feng, nor was she always accompanying her brother Feng Juntian, but the alum she had been thinking about! The phoenix dance slammed her eyes, "Dream?" She blinked her eyes slyly, wondering if she was not awake. The funny hand pulled down the phoenix dance, and Alum snorted gently on her white face. "Is it painful?" In order to fear the pain of her, Alum was very light. "No pain." Feng Dance said, then suddenly said, "So, I am dreaming." The phoenix dancer girl came to the conclusion, and then her eyes stared at the dream man in front of her eyes. The former phoenix dance also dreamed of alum, but the alum in the dream did not have such a real feeling. For such a real dream, the phoenix girl is interested in using a small hand to touch the face of Alum. "A good real dream." After the phoenix dance touched the face of Alum, he said seriously. "Would you like to see it?" Ming Yu made a teasing of her mind. Dear? The phoenix dance thought that Alum had seen her lips before, and she felt that she felt like she was going to kiss it. Feng Dance was hesitant, but he only made a decision after hesitating for a little while. "Let''s kiss." She nodded and her eyes were extremely serious. Alum was funny, and took the initiative to put the face up. Feng dance licked his lips and kissed him on the lips of Ming Hao. He wanted to retire, and Ming Ming locked the phoenix dance in his arms and deepened the kiss. Feng Dance was kissed and his head was dizzy, thinking secretly that this dream is amazing! v3 Chapter 536： : Feng Wulius father and sons decision "Cough..." I don''t know when, Feng Juntian walked in with a black face. The sister who grew up is so hard to be taken away by the wolf. Feng Juntian feels very bad. "Alum, the grandfather, please go to the front hall to see you." Feng Juntian almost bite his teeth and say this to the word. Regarding the **** who wants to abduct his sister, no matter what his identity, he wants to give him a good face. Alum had let go of the phoenix dance when she felt someone came in, but the curtain of his kiss with the little things in his arms was still being watched by Feng Juntian. Feng Dance is full of fascinating eyes, and some do not understand what is happening now. Why does my brother come to the dream? "Brother?" A pair of black phoenixes in Feng Dance are full of doubts. Feng Juntian walked to the side, squeezed away the alum without any traces, and then sat on the bed and touched the head of the phoenix dance. "I have let Qinger hold the little night to the mother. You must have not slept well last night. If you are tired, you will sleep for a while, and your brother will always be outside the door." When talking with his sister, Feng Juntian, who always gave a cold feeling in front of outsiders, was so gentle when he spoke. This made those outside who saw Feng Juntian meet, and he could not be shocked. "Hungry." Blinking eyes, Feng Wu finally determined that he was not dreaming. She touched her flat stomach and said pitifully. "Brother has already prepared for you to eat early, do you want people to come over now?" Feng Juntian touched the head of the phoenix dance, his eyes full of pets. Alum: ... (Is this being ignored?) "Yeah." Feng Dance focuses on the head. The eyes of Feng Dance floated involuntarily to the body of Ming, and the smile was light and smiled. The smile was tender and petting. "You eat first, then I will come to you again." Alum said. "Good." Phoenix dance nodded skillfully. Alum satisfactorily left the room of the phoenix dance and went to the hall to find someone. After seeing Ming Aos departure, Feng Yans eyes glared at his own brother and asked for it. This cute little appearance soon brought the heart of his brother. At the same time, I made up my mind in my heart. The little dance still has to stay for a few more years. I can''t let the aunt of Ming Hao so easily go to it. His sister is still very small. In the hall, Feng Youliu and Feng Tianxing have already sat there waiting for the alum. Everyone was tired last night, and the whole night was busy, making everyone tired and hungry. Before the phoenix dance did not wake up, the phoenix family asked the next person to add a bit of physical strength. When everyone was eating together, it showed that they and the phoenix dance are currently lovers. Feng Wuliu now remembers how stupid his reaction was after Ming Hao said that he and Feng Wu were lovers. He is dreaming and can''t think of it. His grandmother, who has never been very mature, and who is stupid after becoming a student, will attract the attention of the future emperor of Yinyue. This silver moon is one of the four great empires, and the eyes of the Emperor Alum are not low. How do you see his granddaughter? Hey! What do you think, his granddaughter, who is a phoenix, is naturally very good. The bad reputations of the past are just the shame of some shameless people. His little dance is good! Although I did some psychological construction in my heart, but Feng Wuliu still does not think that Ming Hao can really see the phoenix dance, no matter how the bad reputation comes from, in short, the reputation of the small dance is not true, this is even his Grandpa can''t change. The Feng family are wondering if the Emperor, who has always been clean and self-contained, really likes the phoenix dance, or that it is just his rise. If it is not true, it is really not suitable for the phoenix dance with the identity of his prince of the silver moon. The phoenix dance has gone to the royal family. He is really afraid of what will happen, although the phoenix dance is now a lot. He is still worried. Feng Tianxing is also worried, but her daughter has been raised so much since she was a small group. Although her daughter has been away from him since childhood, it is also her own daughter. There is no reason for it. Fengwu is a child who has given birth to a child. Although the identity of this child is not ordinary, the outsiders do not know that the identity of the Elf King must not be rumored. In the eyes of outsiders, the phoenix dance is not worthy of the excellent alum. If his daughter is really with Ming, how much pressure it will take! Think of the little dance from small to big sensitive to some sharp temper, although it is much better now, but who knows will not change back. As for her temper, let her go to the royal family, can that work? Feng Tianxing is very suspicious. After explaining the relationship between himself and the phoenix dance, Alum went to accompany the phoenix dance, and there was no chance for them to ask clearly. The father and son forbeared for a long time, and finally did not hold back, called Feng Juntian to ask people out of the phoenix dance. This time, Ming and the entrance hall and the Fengjia father and son talked for a long time. In the end, the father and son were still threatened. The children and grandchildren had their own children, Sun Fu, and Feng Wus choice of them was not good. When I think about it, the father and son are holding a gift from Alum, and I am satisfied that I am not satisfied. The old man likes wine. It is a moonlight cup. This moonlight cup is not an ordinary cup. Just put this cup under the moonlight, and the moon shines into the cup. This cup will automatically make wine. Feng Tianxing likes the famous sword. Although the swordsman only uses one sword in his life, it is useless. Feng Tianxing likes to collect famous swords. He collects these famous swords, just like some people like collecting stamps. This is a kind of fun. Feng Tianxing''s fun is from small to large. Although Feng Tianxing likes to collect famous swords, it will not let these swords be grayed out in the collection room. When he encounters the right sword master, he will also give the sword of his collection to the person without taking it. As a swordsman, the most unfortunate thing is the name of the sword, and you can''t see a good sword falling into the hands of a person who does not use him. The sword sent by Alum is a collection of the ancient moon of the silver moon, and it is also one of the famous swords of the world. It is strange that Feng Tianxing is so unhappy when he receives such a big gift. Although the two later agreed to the alum and the phoenix dance, part of the reason was because of these two heartfelt gifts. But more reasons are because Alum let them see his sincerity, his eyes and the sincerity of speaking, let them know that Alum is seriously thinking about dancing with the Phoenix. Regardless of the future, now that the two young people have decided, if the phoenix dance does not object, let them try. If the people of Yinyuegu do not accept the little dance, they will take the little dance home, and then Finding a proper parent for her is. v3 Chapter 537： : Book of Death and Book of Destiny Regardless of the future, now that the two young people have decided, if the phoenix dance does not object, let them try. If the people of Yinyuegu do not accept the little dance, they will take the little dance home, and then Finding a proper parent for her is. Both father and son were so planning. After the negotiations, the two men greeted the alum, and took the things back to the room to collect them. They were hidden in the last floor of the collection room, for fear of being taken away. Although the **** of death last night did not succeed in taking away the autumn, but it does not mean that he will not continue to do it tonight. After the fall of the autumn water, the whole person became a bird of surprise. After such a big thing happened, the autumn father had to go out. When the autumn father happened to have such a big thing on his own granddaughter, he also hated the Ningbi family. But now, when its not about these, its still important to find the condensate. Its just that Ning Bitai will hide, so many people have been looking for such a long time in the city. Yesterday, because Qiu Ruoshui made such a big battle in the Feng family, today it is definitely impossible to let Qiu Ruoshui stay here again. The autumn father also means this. There is a reason to stay in other people''s homes. After Zheng Zhongdao thanked him, the autumn family showed that he would compensate the loss of the Feng family. Qiu Ruoshui was also taken back to the autumn home and was strictly protected. In order to prevent the accident, the autumn father went to the palace to invite a necromancer to help, and he was afraid that there would be something that human beings could not deal with. Its not just the autumn master who did this, but Fengs father also invited a necromancer who had always had a good relationship with him. This mage is not too young, a white flower hair and a beard, just an old man with a pair of eyes that looks kind and full of spirit. Irene also followed Mrs. Lan to see the necromancer. I feel that these mages are probably a very powerful person. Although his breath is very peaceful, in peace, he has a terrible breath. Sure enough, the necromancer is not easy to provoke existence. Noville did not appear. Although he felt that the Feng family had something big, but people did not want him to know, he was not necessarily the one who had to ask questions. I avoided it very consciously when I avoided it. This undead mage was warmly welcomed by the Feng family, and this kind of dealing with the spirits still has to be handed over to professional personnel. Although the **** of death says that the good point is a god, the fundamental form of death is still the form of the dead, so it is useful to find the necromancer when facing the **** of death. The old magician, after knowing that he would come to take the life of the phoenix dance, would be the **** of death, asked a lot of questions, that is, he did not ask for anything else. This made the Feng family very grateful to the Master for their great help. Irene also came to this world to know that the Necromancer is still very different from those written in the previous novels. In the novels of the past, the book tells the story of the necromancer who is skinny and only skinny. The yin and yang of the temper, the staff of the hand is still made of cockroaches. The body is often covered with a black cloak. The magic of the undead is the black force that flies out and makes people directly into a pile of stocks. In fact, the undead magic is not so exaggerated, the world''s undead magic is the difference between black magic and white magic. White magician, by helping the undead to fulfill their wishes, purify the undead and help them reincarnate, and the contractual undead to add their own strength. Every contractor of the White Sorcerer is very precious. They can''t go to the Undead infinitely. Only some talents with extraordinary talents can cause the interest of the White Sorcerer, and the contract can be completed with the consent of the other spirit. The black magician, they often chase the powerful forces, refining the bones and the undead corps, this is very damaging. Although these can bring strength to them, but also bring a serious negative effect, the black magician often has a short life span, and endures the anti-corrosion of the undead magic all the year round. If it is not a person with great hatred, no one will abandon the path of white magic and become a black magician. The terrible existence of the Dark Sorcerer can be said to be the public enemy of the mainland. Irene has been here for so long, and I have heard it once. I have never seen it before. Now I saw a powerful undead mage, Irene made a lot of questions curiously, and this powerful mage actually answered patiently. Sure enough, like the book said, can become a necromancer, the heart is not bad, of course, there are some exceptions, no matter which profession on the mainland, do not dare to say that they are good people here, the undead mage is no exception. . When the outside man was madly searching for the traces of Ning Bi, the undead mage named Eberlin told them a lot of elementary knowledge of the Necromancer. I also told them a lot about the death... Death is the **** who rules the life and death of human beings. This kind of **** has no feelings. There is a book of death in the hands of the **** of death. The book will clearly name all human death time and death methods. In principle, death does not need to specifically hook the soul of any person. Death must be a god, and it is impossible to succumb to the nobles and run for humanity. In the novel, it is impossible for the **** of death to harvest the human soul with a sickle. Because when each person''s life ends, the book of death is recorded, and the dead soul, unless there is a strong obsession in the heart, will be summoned by the underworld and take the initiative to enter the underworld, so the **** of death does not need to go by himself. Bring the soul to the underworld. Although human life and death are already doomed at birth, fate is not unchangeable. As long as you have this opportunity, you can still change your destiny, and life can be extended. There is a book in the world of gods called the book of destiny. The book of destiny records the destiny of all human beings. Unless someone can fly to the realm of the gods, the book of destiny will always have his name. The book of destiny has always been in the hands of the **** of destiny. It is said that this **** likes to sleep most. When he wakes up, he will read the fate of others in the book. He is a very interesting god. It is only the **** of destiny that is the book of the book of destiny, but never changes the fate of others. He only looks at it, but never interferes with the fate of others. Even if one''s fate is miserable in the book, the **** of destiny will not take care of it. The same person in the book of destiny, how powerful the fortune, the **** of destiny will also not care. The fate of the book of destiny is not static, and some people have changed their established destiny in the book of destiny, but the person himself does not know. There are still many such examples, and unless that person can fly to the realm of God to meet the **** of destiny, it will never be possible to know what his original fate is. As long as the fate is changed, the time of death will certainly be changed, so the book of death is actually influenced by the book of destiny. v3 Chapter 538： :ready There are still many such examples, and unless that person can fly to the realm of God to meet the **** of destiny, it will never be possible to know what his original fate is. As long as the fate is changed, the time of death will certainly be changed, so the book of death is actually influenced by the book of destiny. For these two books, Feng Dance and others are the first to listen to people talking about the two books on this, they also know that there are still two books in this world. "While human life and death are recorded in those two books, why can Ningbi still resurrect his fianc through the wishing stone of death?" Irene asked curiously. Feng Dance and Ming Hao leaned together to listen to the old Master Aberlin. Under the curiosity of this group of young people, Eberling told them about the legend about this matter. After the death of a man, it is reasonable to say that it is impossible to be resurrected. However, more than 10,000 years ago, the underworld once had a stunning and brilliant god. This **** is practicing from the spiritual body into a god. After that, I went to the underworld to serve. The **** of the day has a lover, his lover has no talent for spiritual cultivation, and because when he is alive, he kills too many people to report his family''s hatred. He listens to some innocent people. Because the killings made are too heavy, they must stay in the underworld to suffer, to redeem their sins. The only way to save his lover is to resurrect her. However, it is easy to talk about resurrection after death. Without the spiritual spirit of repairing the spirit, it is never possible to condense a flesh. If you want to reinvigorate your lover, you will only find the **** of death who is in charge of the book of death. The man had a gamble with the **** of death. If the **** of death lost, he had to fulfill one of his wishes. If he lost, he would do something for the **** of death. The final result is of course that the **** of death lost. The **** of death asked the **** what he wished to achieve, and the **** of the gods expressed his desire to resurrect his lover. Of course, the **** of death later fulfilled his wish. It is only the life and death cycle of this world that there is a self-determination of the fate of each person. It is necessary to change the life and death of a person without paying any price. The **** of death gave the **** of heaven a stone. The stone is the wishing stone of the stone god. The **** of death said that as long as he wishes to the stone, his wish can be fulfilled. The **** of the gods is very happy, and immediately he will let his lover resurrect. Wish. One day later, the lover of the gods was resurrected, and the family of the gods died one by one when he did not know. Originally, because he was already a god, his family was under his protection, and he had a long life. It was impossible to die so early, but the **** of death did not tell him that everything in the world had to be paid. He wanted to let If one''s lover is alive, someone must replace her to die. This is the law of equivalence exchange. If you want to get something, you have to pay for it twice. This is the rule of the world. The goddess knows that the family that he left in the world suddenly died seven people, and when he died is the most important relative of his family, he hated the anger and went to find the **** of death. The **** of death told him these words, but he could not let go of it. From then on, his character changed greatly and he broke into the magic road and became a god. His lover also went to the Devil Circle with him, and he and the Death are inconsistent. When the **** of death gave the god''s wishing stone, he was put into the human world. He wanted those who had the same wishes as him to taste the pain he had. But I dont want to make a wish stone to the human world, but it has changed. Because the human world is different from the underworld. After humans have made a wish, the seven sacrifices need to be prepared by themselves. They cant take away the seven of the wishers as in the underworld. Loved ones. The rulers of the human world can be used as sacrifices in addition to their loved ones and good friends. This is what the gods did not expect. Fortunately, the wishing stone of this **** of death has only appeared three times in the human world for only ten years. It only appears when human beings have a strong desire to resurrect someone. When no one wants to appear, no one can find it. "The **** of the gods is too much. I don''t want to let others be better. I used to be a personal class. Is it really good to be a compatriot like this!" Irene dismissively said that the hero of the story is that There is no good feeling at all. Irene complained a few words, everyone in the hall sat quietly listening to the story, and for a time they were too embarrassed. The post-God wants to resurrect his lover. There is nothing wrong with it. Unfortunately, he does not know the life and death rate of the world. If you want to get it, you have to pay. Death didn''t tell him about it at the beginning, and it was also an important reason for the last **** to break into the devil world. In the end, the gods and goddess also put the wishing stone into the human world, wanting to hang other people, and let other people suffer the same pain as him. This thought is somewhat morbid. Just because of his turnaround, he has harmed many innocent people, and even the phoenix dance is almost insured. This alone makes people here unable to sympathize with him. "When I listened to my teacher talking about this story, I didn''t think it was true. Even the wishing stone of death is just a story to listen to. I didn''t expect today to witness the true and false of this story... ..." Albert felt that he had only thought it was a story. He couldnt think of a story. Its not just a story. The wishing stone of death has already appeared. Then the sacred **** of the story has ten. "Master Albert, what should we do now to stop the death from taking the little dance?" Ming asked. "I can only do my best before I can find a wisher. You must find the wisher as soon as possible. Only the wisher will die. This is a real solution." Eberlin paused and said, "Before I found the wisher, I can only try to stop the **** of death and take her away. These are all effective weapons for the undead. You are in your hands, wait for me. You will use the psychic potion to open your eyes so that you can temporarily see the existence of the undead. I hope that we all will be angry together and be able to keep a little dance before finding a wisher." Even this thing is not fully grasped by Albert. Its not someone else who came to take the phoenix dance. Its a **** of death. Although its just a god, no one dares to look down. You can even shoot a chest and say that its solved. thing. Alum and others took over a weapon that would be effective against the spirit. The **** of death also appears in the way of the spirit. The ordinary people can''t see his existence at all, and only the necromancer has a way to do this kind of thing. In many places in the Feng family, Albert has set up a special system for the undead, hoping to stop the arrival of the **** of death. v3 Chapter 539： : The choice of autumn home The **** of death also appears in the way of the spirit. The ordinary people can''t see his existence at all, and only the necromancer has a way to do this kind of thing. In many places in the Feng family, Albert has set up a special system for the undead, hoping to stop the arrival of the **** of death. Throughout the day, the entire Feng family is busy, and the autumn home is the same. No one dares to relax at this time. Near the evening, I suddenly heard someone send a message saying that I found the trace of Ning Bi. The people they sent have locked in the location of Ningbi. Although they have not found a specific place, they already have a locked range. Feng Juntian heard this good news and immediately took the person to the area to carry out a carpet search. He only hoped to find Ningbi as soon as possible. Although Alum wanted to go, but he did not even worry about the phoenix dance, so he sent a horizon to help, although Tianya wanted to leave a clear protection, but had to listen to the order of Ming. After Tianya and Fengjun Tiandu left, all the next ones were not sent into their own houses, and they were not allowed to come out. Fighting with the **** of death is awesome, and these people can''t play any role, it is better to send b earlier. The entire Feng family was also kept in the dark, and Irene was arranged by the Fengjia family, Feng Tianxing, to accompany Mrs. Lan, and she was afraid that she would know the truth and cry. If Mrs. Lan knew that the phoenix dance was stared at by the **** of death, she was afraid that she would cry and stunned. The sun and the moon were dull. It was already a very special time. No one has the time to comfort the lady who loves to cry. Its better not to be squatting at the beginning. When the night came, the first half of the night was full of surprises, and the second half of the night was a trepidation. From the latter half of the night, lightning and lightning storms were everywhere. The thunder and lightning of the entire Imperial City is almost concentrated in the autumn home, and the thick layer of lightning can scare people out. Qiujia also enjoyed a Fengjia treatment, and was completely spent in the thunder in the middle of the night. Qiu Ruoshui can live this time, but it is really a loss for the autumn master to give out the autumn saints, which left her a small life. However, the life is left behind. The two consecutive surprises have already made Qiu Ruo Shuis heart and soul no longer have the extra strength to yell as usual. Instead, when the thunder and lightning retreat, they launched a high fever, and the whole body was in high temperature. The doctor who came here said that she was suffering from the sequelae caused by serious shocks. She opened some antipyretics and medicines, and Qiu Ruoshui began to get sick in bed. However, no matter whether she is sick or not, the crisis of death can not be lifted. In order to save the autumn, the autumn family paid a lot of money. It was not easy to smash the past last night. It is a matter of luck tonight. . It is impossible for the autumn house to pay for half a house for a fall, and when the autumn can not save, I dont know if the autumn home is going to hurt. Which family will have no enemies, this time is likely to become an opportunity for the enemy to deal with them. For the future of the autumn home, the autumn home is likely to sacrifice the autumn water. Mrs. Qiu also knows this, but she is a woman who has no choice. She can''t resist her father-in-law, and she can''t do it with her daughter''s unemployed. Even if they are sorry for their daughters, they have to let go. If they can''t find Ningbi today, then the daughter will die. This is the thunderstorm for two consecutive days, and there are also lightning reductions. Yesterday was the phoenix family, and today is the sly autumn home. What kind of trouble is this! There was a lot of discussion in the big family of the Imperial City. This thunder is obviously not normal. Looking at the way it looks, it is obviously what is the goal. What could it be? Everyone couldn''t think of it. At this time, what Ningbi did was passed down by a descendant of the autumn family, and everyone knows the truth. In particular, the five great families who died of their daughters, all of them refused to give up, and the family was suppressed by an unprecedented amount, even if they used the condensate to expel the family. The business of the family and the children who are outside are being overwhelmed. The whole family is ruined for a condensate, and the most hateful is not only the families of the victims, but also the family of Ningbi, who has harmed the whole family for the sake of oneself. I don''t know if she will regret the original decision after she knows this. The parents in Ningjia Ningbi have also been condemned by everyone, who let them give birth to the evil spirits such as Ningbi, which harms the whole family. Ning Bi was originally born because of his talent, he was cute and his character was lively. He didnt know how many people liked it. The love of the family up and down to her is actually real, I did not expect such a girl who was so painful in their daily life, but brought so much damage to the family. Whether the old family or the younger generation wants to kill the condensate, to save the family''s precarious family. Ningjia wanted to send people to find Ningbi. At this time, they discovered that the family members were all controlled by the autumn family. The relationship between Ningjia and Ningbi was the best. The people with the deepest blood were taken away. They were taken. Got to the city. Qiu Ruobai stood on the top of the city, letting people who publicized Ningbi fall into the hands of the autumn family, letting Ningbi appear in exchange for the safety of his family. If Ning Bi does not appear before sunset tonight, then the family who is close to her will die. Qiu Ruobai felt that when Confucius chose the sacrifices, she did not pick her parents and relatives, but chose friends. This proves that in her heart, relatives are still very important, so Qiu Rubai does not want to give up a hope, hope. Ning Bieng took the initiative to appear after hearing the news. Now only killing the condensate can save the autumn, and the autumn family is already planning to give up this sister. If Qiu Rubai is a brother of Qiu Ruoshui, it is impossible to watch his sister die and say what he wants to fight again. Therefore, it was only after the home was confined and the family was caught. If Ning Bi does not appear, Qiu Ruobai will definitely kill the family to accompany his sister. Qiu Ruobais thoughts are good, but unfortunately she underestimated the importance of Ning Bis love to Ning Bi. In her heart, love is above all feelings. For her beloved, she can give up anything, never for herself. Parents go to the net. Besides, Ning Bi did not get the news that the lover was arrested. She is now busy avoiding the people sent by the Feng family. If she is not careful, she may be killed by the Feng family. She still can''t die, she hasn''t married someone she loves, and she can''t die if she says anything. For this belief, Ningbi escaped from the hands of Fengjias guards again and again. Feng Juntian and Tianya have been chasing after them. Although Ningbi has been careful, he is still accidentally exposed. Feng Juntian and Tian The cliff caught up with the sword. Ning Bi runs hard forward, her physical strength is lower than that of a man, and she will soon be physically weak... v3 Chapter 540： : Late brother and sister Besides, Ning Bi did not get the news that the lover was arrested. She is now busy avoiding the people sent by the Feng family. If she is not careful, she may be killed by the Feng family. She still can''t die, she hasn''t married someone she loves, and she can''t die if she says anything. For this belief, Ningbi escaped from the hands of Fengjias guards again and again. Feng Juntian and Tianya have been chasing after them. Although Ningbi has been careful, he is still accidentally exposed. Feng Juntian and Tian The cliff caught up with the sword. Ning Bi runs hard forward, her physical strength is lower than that of a man, and she will soon be physically weak... "Brother, you see someone there!" A sweet voice suddenly sounded in the distance. Looking at the flustered front, I saw a beautiful girl dressed in a mage robe, and then a young boy in a swordsmans gown, the boy was handsome and handsome, wearing a swordsmans gown on his body. Very powerful. Behind the young girl, there are twenty or thirty great men of Kong Wuli. These men are armed with long swords. They are full of arrogance and are not ordinary masters at first glance. "Jing Bi!" The girl screamed after seeing the face of Ning Bi. After seeing the appearance of the young girl, Ning Bi was even brighter. The brothers and sisters in front of her eyes were actually a classmate and a student of her class. The brother of the girl also pursued her, but she refused. The relationship between the girl and her is also very good. If the girl is not too far away, when the seven sacrifices are selected, the girl is likely to be selected by her. "Late, night city!" Ning Bi stumbled and robbed the two, and the two saw her in a wolf, knowing that she was in danger and immediately took care of it. "Jingbi! What is wrong with you, what is the senior?" The late sister is the late lady. The late family is also a family power. It is not too small. It is better than the family. Do my best, but Ning Bi loves his family and is not as good as the lover of the night city, rejecting the pursuit of the night city. Because Ningbi did not choose him because of his family life, the night city has always been the white moonlight cinnabar that condenses the heart of the city, and the average person can''t speak easily. Knowing that Ning Bi will be married, the night city is so painful that even their weddings are specially avoided, that is, they do not want to see the scene. I can''t think of him just returning to China, and he will see the beloved one in a wolf. Some people dare to hurt his beloved, how can the city be forgiven. When I heard the lateness, Ning Bis face was stiff and looked awkward. He, he is no longer there... Ning Bis whisper. "Nothing! What does it mean when you are not here!" The late-night stunned, Ning Bis fianc is actually a late-loving person. She loves the gentlemans school, but she can only learn from the heart. A kind girl knows that love is too strong, so she directly quits her friends and loved ones. This time she accompanied her brother to leave the experience before the big wedding, but why not want to avoid the sad scene with his brother. Those who are deeply in love will soon marry their girlfriends, even if they dont hate the condensate, they will go to the scene to pay tribute. I didn''t expect her to leave for a few days. The happy and sweet friend of the past turned into a miserable appearance, and said that the senior is no longer there! Although she has already persuaded herself to let go, the true heart is not to say that she can get it back. When she hears that the person she loves is no longer there, the heart of her lateness is flustered, her eyes are full of fear, she hopes Ning Bi relied on her all of this is fake, this is just a joke she and the seniors opened together. But when she saw Ning Bis heart-wrenching eyes, she had to admit that this was not a joke, but a fact, so the good schoolmaster really left the world. "What happened? What happened to you? Why did it become like this?" The evening city asked three questions. Although he did not like the one who snatched his loved one, he did not want to see Ning Bi sad and sad. From the first day he knew Ning Bi, she saw her with a sunny smile forever. A little sun warms the people around you. Warmer his heart, he likes to condense, likes to see her as happy as she can. "I don''t know for a moment, you can help me stop the people behind, they want to kill me!" After seeing his eyes in a panic, Ning Bi saw that Feng Juntian and Tianya had already chased the sword. She was scared to hide behind the night city, her body shook and shook, and it seemed to be over-stunned. The bully of his beloved woman is still there, and the night city immediately prepares the guards around him. "Please give the woman to us." Feng Juntian saw someone guarding Ning Bi, and said with a serious face. "Who are you? Why do you want to bully the condensate, and the condensate is so good, you must be hurt, and 80% is not a good person!" The evening screamed at Tianya and Feng Juntian. I think that my beloved schoolmaster may also be the poisonous hand of these people. When I look at Feng Juntian, I have a hint of hatred in my eyes. Feng Juntian noticed her eyes. Some people couldn''t understand why this girl she didn''t know had such a strong hostility towards him, and even hated him. Feng Juntian can be sure that he will never know each other. The hatred of the other party is very inexplicable in Feng Juntians view. "Hand over her." The sound of Tianya is as cold as before. "Don''t think, Ningbi don''t be afraid, my brother and I will protect you." Fearing that she was afraid, she also whispered her two words. In the heart of his lateness, Ningbi is a girl who needs people to protect and love. As a friend, she has always been protecting her. "Who are you? Why do you want to kill the condensate?" asked the evening city. "I am Feng Juntian of Fengjia. As for why she wants to kill her, this woman has hurt several innocent lives for her own sake. We killed her to save people. Please don''t stop the two." Feng Jun Tianyan Said in a simple and concise manner. "Nonsense, Ning Bing is so kind to even small animals can not bear to hurt, saying that she hurts innocent lives, is simply nonsense!" Late screaming loudly. "Whether you believe it or not, you must hand over the person, otherwise there will be more people who die because of her." Feng Jun Tianjian refers to the condensation, the eyes of the killing emerge. This woman dared to hurt his sister, not killing her enough to calm the anger in his heart. As long as the woman is killed, the **** of death will disappear, and the little dance will be truly safe. No matter which reason, in his heart, it will be sure to die. v3 Chapter 541： : Ning Bis mind This woman dared to hurt his sister, not killing her enough to calm the anger in his heart. As long as the woman is killed, the **** of death will disappear, and the little dance will be truly safe. No matter which reason, in his heart, it will be sure to die. "Hey! In the face of our brothers and sisters, I want to harm the condensate, you can''t think, my brother and I won''t believe you, go to yours, today you want to hurt the condensate, unless you cross the body of our brother and sister. "It has been with Ning Bi for several years, and I know that I know very deeply about Ning Bi. She knows that Ning Bi is just a small woman. She usually has a good heart. How can such a condensate kill people for their own sake? This is the best laughter ever heard. If Qiu Ruoshui is here, she must understand her very well. Originally, Qiu Ruoshui could not believe it, but what happened later made her have to believe. I dont believe in the evening, and the night city is naturally unbelievable. Of course, he believes in his beloved woman more than Feng Juntian and Tianya, who have never seen it before. In the eyes of the night city, Ning Bi is simply the most harmless little white rabbit. The most kind and innocent woman in the world, let him believe that Ning Bi will kill, this task is obviously not likely to be completed at present. "I don''t know them. They have been chasing and trying to kill me. I have not done anything wrong! Why do you want to do this to me!" Ningbi looked grievous and unwilling, and the whole person seemed particularly weak and helpless. This made the night city feel distressed. I thought that the two people in front of me would make the beloved woman so painful that they could not wait to kill the two people. This beloved woman revenge. "In order to resurrect your fianc, you sacrificed the souls of your seven friends with the ritual soul array, and wanted your fianc to come back again. Because you, there are already five innocent girls who have been taken away by death. What you are most damned is I should not be tired of my sister, in order to save my sister, you are not dead." Feng Juntian said. Feng Juntians words made the late brothers and sisters a little more aggressive. What does this mean? What is the sacrifice of a friends soul? What is the desire to resurrect the fianc? Is that what they think? Although because of Feng Juntian''s words, the late brothers and sisters have a moment of sluggishness, but in the blink of an eye, they are still good to protect them. If they don''t see them, they really can''t believe that Ningbi can make this kind of thing. thing. "You don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. I have known Ningbi for so many years. What kind of temper she is, I don''t know, don''t scatter anything dirty and stinky!" I yelled at the night and said nothing. Pure and kind, Ningbi will do that. "I don''t know what to do, let''s do it, we don''t have much time." Tianya said. If it is not for the presence of Feng Juntian, Tianya must have lost patience, and it will not be able to stand here for so long. Feng Juntian has also lost patience. They don''t have much time. If they can''t kill Ningbi as soon as possible, I don''t know what will happen tonight. What if the **** of death finds his little dance. The late brothers and sisters saw that they wanted to start, and immediately let the people behind them surround Feng Juntian and Tianya, and their brothers and sisters left with Ningbi. Those guards swarmed and wanted to stop the two men. Feng Juntian asked Tianya to sit here with these people, and he immediately chased him in the direction of three people running away. The late brothers and sisters wanted to return to their home with Ningbi, but Ningbi said that he would not be willing to do anything. Instead, he would run toward a landlord with a rare terrain outside the city. The late brother and sister said that she would take her back to the house and she wouldn''t accept it. The late brother and sister couldn''t, but they had to accompany the condensate into the woods, hoping to get rid of the people behind them. Although the night city did not move with Feng Juntian, they felt the strength of the two from the breath. If only one of them came, he could still have the power of a battle. Together, the two cities are not sure if they are Can win them. Ning Bi is not willing to go to the night, and is not willing to go back home. This also makes the late brothers and sisters somewhat embarrassed, only with the condensation. Unlike the late brothers and sisters who can''t figure out what Ning Bi is thinking, Ning Bi knows what he is going to do. The only thing she has to do is to delay the time, just drag the time, the phoenix dance and the autumn. If the water is going to die. As long as the two men die, her beloved can live again, as long as he can live, betray the world, what friends she does not need, she only needs him to accompany her forever. The thinking of Ning Bis heart is very simple, but she has not thought about how unfair she is doing to others, and how it hurts her friends who really care about her. All of this is not caring, she has always been the kind of girl who lives with love. When she loses her life, her life will gradually wither like flowers. The wishing stone of the **** of death was after her heartbreaking, inadvertently lingering in the cave behind the autumn mountain. On that day, she was going to commit suicide. Too many people at home looked at her. She wanted to die. But when she went outside, she wanted to die. It was much simpler. She thought she was in the cave where she was preparing to commit suicide. A stone that changed her destiny. She didn''t know why, when she passed the stone, there was a strong willingness to pick her up. When she picked up the stone, there was a lot of information in her mind, including the identity of the mysterious stone, and the town of the spirit. Knowing the way to resurrect her lover, she certainly gave up the idea of ??suicide, and she did not hesitate to give her a wish. These seven sacrifices, she did not think of choosing from their loved ones, although Ning Bi loved her fianc almost crazy, and there was no cold blood to sacrifice her parents. From the beginning, she put her gaze on the people of Fengwu and others. The phoenix danced seven of them, all of whom were most concerned about her friends after the incident. This is a ready-made sacrifice, which is naturally used. Later, Ning Bi planned everything, and led everyone to go to the autumn mountain, and led them to the trap that she had already arranged. She has done so much, and she is about to succeed soon, because Qiu Ruoshui and Feng Dance are the two best friends who have been in contact with her since she was young. She also wants to secretly send them the last trip, all between them. This friendship. Later, I didnt know what went wrong. Everything she did was discovered. She found that many people were looking for her. She knew that she could not be found. Once she was found, she was afraid that everything was over, and her lover would Can''t save it. The late brothers and sisters dont know what Ningbi is thinking. They want to escape from Fengjuntian and Tianya with the condensate. They still dont know that their precious friendship is just a resurrection in the heart. The tools of the people. v3 Chapter 542： : shocking news The late brothers and sisters dont know what Ningbi is thinking. They want to escape from Fengjuntian and Tianya with the condensate. They still dont know that their precious friendship is just a resurrection in the heart. The tools of the people. The three ran a lot towards the center of the woods, and later they used a transport reel to send the three together, until the three appeared in a strange place, they were relieved. "Condensed, sit down and take a break." The late brother and sister helped the condensate to go to a big stone to sit down. Ning Bi sat down and drank a potion, feeling a lot of physical strength. "Brother, you will be accompanied by Ning Bi for a while, I went to the front to see what this is." Late licked the sweat on his head. Although I feel a little tired, I am more worried about the night. "Well, let''s go, I will take care of Ningbi." The evening city didn''t look at his sister, and the whole heart was placed on Ningbi. There was some sorrow in my heart, but I didnt say anything. She wouldnt marry her brother for her, but she still felt a little lost. The favorite person who likes the schoolmaster is Ning Bi, and his brothers favorite is also Ning Bi, sighing, and walking down the path to explore the road in the evening. After walking for a while, I found out that there was a small village in front of me and went to the village to ask the local villagers. Only then did they know that they were not far from the Imperial City. This place was just a part of the Imperial City. A small village. It is no wonder that Miss Ladies like Duan has lived this place in the future and feels very strange here. After asking about the road, I was thinking about going back to find my brother and Ning Bi, and told them the news of the place. Unexpectedly, I heard a voice coming from a distance, talking about two villagers who looked very ordinary. Originally, the two of them said that they had nothing to do with her, but when they heard that they were talking about the family, they erected their ears unconsciously. This family is a family of Ning Bi, what if you have a big event! Because of concern, she stayed and listened to the corner. "Is it heard? The people who have been married have been arrested. Before the sunset today, if the young lady of the family does not appear, the person who is a family will be killed under the castle." "The home! Who is so powerful and capable of killing them?" "You absolutely don''t think it is right, it is an autumn home." "Autumn family! Why do the autumn family want to kill the family, is it that the family has offended others?" Two men stood not far from the entrance to the village, and when they came up, they attracted some people to talk. "You don''t know, the Ning Bi, who is a family, killed a few young ladies, and even Miss Qiu Jia was almost a bad man. Now the things that Ms. Love has done are revealed, and there are other things in the autumn house. The families killed by the family all suppressed the family. In order to kill the condensate, the young master of the autumn family specially caught the parents and brothers of Ningbi. As long as she did not appear before sunset, her relatives would die..." "This is the case! What is the reason why Miss Ningjia killed the ladies of the few for no reason? Is it always impossible to compete for men?" Anyway, before a woman''s enmity is not for that reason, the biggest possibility is because of feelings, so this person is right. "Who knows this, it seems that this is a bit involved, so except for the children of some big families, others don''t know." "So mysterious!" This is the most remote village outside the Imperial City. People are few and the news is slow. If it is not just someone who has sold the goods from the Imperial City, they will not know that such a big thing happened in the Imperial City. Everyone likes to talk about gossip. There were only two people standing there talking, but in a short period of time, they surrounded three people. After listening to them for a while, they looked dignified. She wants to go back to the place where Ningbi rests to tell the news of Ningbi, and she doesn''t want to go to the late family without taking a few steps. "Miss Miss! Miss Three, you are back!" A medium-looking, savvy man trots up when he sees his late eyes. I know this person late, this person is the general manager of the evening family. I am doing things with my father on weekdays. "Gan, how can you be here?" The encounter with Gan Jiu here is also a surprise to the late. "Isn''t this the rent-selling? A Fei, who is usually responsible for collecting the accounts, was broken by the buggy car some time ago. I can''t come over and collect the accounts. Other people don''t worry, let me personally run." Gan Jiuxiao said, standing in the eye with a trace of respect. Gan Jiu can be said that he grew up with his father who was late, and his ability to be outstanding is not loyal to his late family. He has always been a good helper for his late family, and he is not favored by his late family. I dare not let go before him. Later, she was a young lady who was born in the evening. She was favored since she was a child, so Gan Jiu has never placed a big general managers shelf in front of her. "This is the case, then you are going to be busy, my brother and I still have some things to deal with, and when we are finished, we will go home." Later, I wanted to ask about Ningbi, but I just heard it again. The family was joined by several families to suppress, and even the autumn home, which has always been on the top, joined in, and it was necessary to kill the family. I don''t know why, I don''t think she can tell Gan Jiu about the encounter with Ning Bi, otherwise Ning Bi will be dangerous. Hastily sent Gan Jiu, and carefully looked around and determined that no one was following, and then he ran back to the place where Ning Bi was hiding. Its just that I dont know late. When she carefully avoided the crowd, her every move has already caused the suspicion of Gan Jiu. Gan Jiu did not think for a moment, but immediately lifted her foot. When the evening came back, the night city was taking out a lot of food for Ning Bi. Ning Bi saw her coming back late and stood up and greeted her. "Small, you have heard what is not, where are we going, how far away from the Imperial City, they will not find us?" Ning Bi wants to say what is most afraid now, that is to be found. Her fianc has not yet resurrected, saying that she can''t die, and she has a hint of perseverance in her weak face. "Condensed, big things are not good, my uncle and your brothers and sisters have been arrested! The people of the autumn family caught them and said that they did not appear before the sunset, they must kill them." The news was very late, and I immediately told Ning Bi. "My parents!" Ningbi exclaimed, and then he was black, and he would fall down, but he was caught by the night city, so he would not fall to the ground. Seeing the condensate and fainting in the past, the evening city stunned the younger sister. "What are you doing, how can you tell her this news? Didn''t see her already have a hard time?" After scolding a late night, the evening city sent a remedy to Ning Bi, and gently shook her shoulder to call her name. The eyes were endlessly gentle and distressed. v3 Chapter 543： : whereabouts leaked Seeing the condensate and fainting in the past, the evening city stunned the younger sister. "What are you doing, how can you tell her this news? Didn''t see her already have a hard time?" After scolding a late night, the evening city sent a remedy to Ning Bi, and gently shook her shoulder to call her name. The eyes were endlessly gentle and distressed. Scorpio "Fiction Ww" "I..." Late grievances bowed down, such important news and also worried about the parents of Ning Bi, heard that she did not hear it, this is only if the aunt and uncle did not know the news after the accident, no Know how self-blame will be. Obviously she did not make a mistake. Everything she did was to contemplate her. Her brother blamed her for not telling Ning Bi, and provoked her to worry about her sadness. She felt that she had never been so wronged, and her brother had become a child. I will fight for my brother who is fighting with other children. In the night city, the whole heart has now plunged into the body of Ningbi. Where will I go to the night to think about something? After I took the medicine, I woke up and woke up and immediately burst into tears. "How can this be how they can be involved in my family!" How could parents have no feelings about their parents? I dont know how to say that they are all fathers and relatives who raised her. Although the brothers and sisters are not her biological brothers, they are also Brothers and cousins, they grew up in a small place, she also really took them as relatives, if they don''t care about them, when she chose the sacrifice, why should she go far? "Condensed, this is what is going on, I heard people say that you hurt the autumn lady, the autumn lady is not exactly the autumn water, I remember you said that you and Qiu Ruoshui from childhood feelings, how The autumn family will suddenly be difficult for you?" This is also the place where the late sisters can''t figure out. Although there is no friendship between Qiujia and Ningjia, but Qiu Ruoshui and Ningbi are the friendships from small to large. How can these two families suddenly become a big enemy of life and death? It is impossible to understand. "I don''t know, don''t ask me! I don''t know anything!" Ning Bi cried in pain, and the pitiful appearance made the night city feel very distressed and dissatisfied with her sister. "You said that there is no late, and Ning Bi has become sad like this. I don''t want to stimulate her anymore!" The night city looked at the night, and there was deep dissatisfaction and resentment in his eyes. She shut up late, she said nothing, obviously she was kind, why her brother said that she was deliberately stimulating. Although I feel uncomfortable, some questions still have to be asked. "Condensation, I know that you are very sad now. Do you have any plans for it now, do you want to save your uncle?" "Late, I am not letting you not say it. Do you want to let Ningbi go to death at this time? The autumn family is clear that it is for the condensate, if the condensate appears, Kai is not going to fall into the autumn hand. In the meantime, maybe the parents who can''t save the condensate will even get rid of themselves." The night city shouted at his sister, and the dissatisfaction in his eyes was a strong point. In the eyes of the night city, the life of Ningbi is of course more important than the addition of the family. The autumn family is clear that it is a trap for the family to get a trap and wait for the condensate to drill inside. Where will he let the coagulation? Bi went to do this stupid thing to jump into the trap. I didnt talk any more, but just stood quietly. She thought that Ningbi would say something. If she didnt go, she would have to say something. I didnt expect Ningbi to just cry, but didnt want to save her family. the meaning of. The heart of the late is full of shock, is this still condensate, is this the kindness that even an ant can''t bear to hurt? Her parents were in danger, but in addition to crying, she did not want to save in the past, even if she did not go, ask for a brother, and my brothers love for her, would not save the family? She does not say that she is going, she does not ask for help, but she is crying sadly. The tears that usually make her feel distressed, but now she feels a chill. "Right, I just met Gan Guanjia at the foot of the mountain." In the evening, my heart was mixed, and I said a little. "What! You didn''t, didn''t tell her I''m here?" Ningbi asked cautiously. "No, I have to say anything when I say anything." The night shook his head. "No, we can''t stay here again, we must leave here, we must leave here!" Ning Bi waved the hand of the night city to hold her shoulder, and wanted to go down the mountain. "Jingbi, what''s wrong with you!" Such a condensate is never seen in the night city, and my heart is worried and scared. Although my heart was puzzled by the change of Ning Bi, the brothers and sisters of the evening were slowed down a few steps and immediately chased them up. "Late family, thank you for taking the road." A cold voice came. "Politely the old master of the autumn, this is what we should do." The late family leader was standing sideways on the side of the autumn father, and his face was with a trace of pleasing. "Father! How can you bring the autumn family to come over!" The night city looked at his father with horror and anger. The father knew his own intentions about Ningbi and why he would sell them. "How come you find it! Isn''t it a small night? Is it that you leaked my whereabouts!" Ning Bi''s face is full of resentment. Looking at the night''s eyes is like poison. Is this still Ning Bi? I was so cold at night that I couldnt speak. Even the night city is also skeptical of her sister. The three of them have left their sights for their sisters, and she herself said that she met Gan Jiu. It is not that she leaked the traces of Ning Bi to Gan Jiu. "Little night, I know that you have always liked the fate of Ning Bi, but that person is already dead. You are so difficult to congeal at this time, how can you be so vicious!" The night city is screaming at the late resentment. Hearing that his son blamed his daughter for a vicious woman, the late family suddenly angered and burned. This ruling, if it wasnt for Gan Jiucong, was afraid that the whole family would have to be taken down by hell. The big families that have died in the city are not able to find people to vent, if they help the condensate, the home of the family is the night of the night. "You are a villain, you are still gonna blame your sister, I tell you, this matter has nothing to do with your sister, it is all about Gan Jiu, Gan Jiuyi Road secretly followed the night, or else you can not do it now What a good thing!" When he first heard the news of Gan Jiuhui, he was so scared that his face was too big. Now everyone is too shunned, and they are unclear. Hit it up, this is not to kill the entire night! v3 Chapter 544： : Holy order pressure When he first heard the news of Gan Jiuhui, he was so scared that his face was too big. Now everyone is too shunned, and they are unclear. Hit it up, this is not to kill the entire night! In his later years, he hated the iron, and he was proud of his son. He had never found out that this son was so unclear! Not a small one! The night city is a bit stunned, but the words have already been spoken, and if it is not late, there is something on the surface, where will find the condensate in this place, so the night is not completely innocent! With such a thought, the night city feels much better. Even late, I was disappointed. My brother actually thought that he was so unbearable. After his father explained the truth, he was only guilty for a moment, and then his face was correct. When did their brothers and sisters become like this, remember that my brothers most painful thing was her sister, but now, what is she in her brothers heart? I am afraid that the whole night can''t compare the position of Ning Bi in his heart. "Late family, you have to teach your son to go home and train again, the old man can not have so much time to listen to your son." Autumn father said impatiently. The late family owner immediately retreated to the side, and his face was scared. "The younger generation is out of tune, and the old master of the autumn must be blamed." The night city saw his father''s face sullen and in front of the autumn family, the father made such a gesture in front of his beloved woman, which made him feel embarrassed like never before. My dissatisfaction with my father has also risen. The late family retreated to the side, and the people of the autumn family immediately surrounded the night city and the Ningbi group. At this time, Qiu Ruoshui and Fengwu also arrived. When they heard the news that Ningbi was discovered, Qiu Ruoshui could not sit still for a minute, and immediately rushed to the arresting place. On the way, I met Feng Dance and Irene. Feng Dance was heard with Ming Hao, and Irene went to see the fun. Irene is also very curious about the first infatuated woman in the novel. It is not easy for a person to be crazy for love. Such people believe that the Tianfeng continent is difficult to come out for a long time. I can still go to textbooks, of course, it is definitely a negative textbook. In addition to a few phoenix dances, Feng Juntian and Tianya have also arrived. Feng Juntian was already about to catch the three people, but unfortunately they were finally used by the transfer reel to escape. After he found a large circle around him, he did not find anyone. After Tianya killed the people who were ordered to rob, he also helped to find it, but unfortunately there was nothing to gain. Fortunately, at this time, I heard about the news of Ningbi. The late family took the initiative to contact the autumn house and provided clues to Ningbi. In order to catch Ningbi, Qiujia and Fengjia posted a large amount of rewards on the outside, but no one has been able to provide news about Ningbi. Fortunately, this time it was finally eyebrows. In addition to the Fengjias old master and Feng Tianxing, the current owner, plus the unwitting Lady Lan, the Feng family can come. Just killing a condensate, it is really unnecessary to dispatch two homeowners before and after the Feng family. All of the autumn lords will come, a big part of the reason is because the autumn home lost the atmosphere these two days. The last autumn, if the water was damaged, the autumn family suffered heavy losses. This time, the autumn family was dragged by her. Several elders already had opinions on Qiu Ruoshui. At the time of the last disaster of Qiu Ruoshui, Qiujia had already planned to marry her. Unfortunately, she was stopped by Mrs. Qiu, and Qiu Ruoshui was forced to die by death. This did not happen. At the end of this event, the possibility of marriage in autumn is about half. Qiu Ruoshui himself knows this, and this hates the infiltration of the bones. The hand of Ning Bi can be said to have paid for her next life. "Jingbi! I am not good to you, your fianc is dead, I come to see you every day, what is delicious and fun to move to your home, I am heartbroken to you, but you want me to die! You How can I do this to me! I am doing something wrong with the bottom, you have to do this! And Anan, they are so dying, you are not guilty!" The autumn crowds rushed to the forefront, and the hatred in the eyes was simply turned into substance. These two days were thundered every day, and because of the excessive use of the family, the elders were very dissatisfied with her. She was not like the future heir of the autumn family, and the elders said that they would not give up. She is only a daughter, and she is destined to marry in the future. If it is not because she is a patriarch''s niece, the family will never use so many resources for her, but it is limited to this. No one will take care of her again tonight, and her family will not use any magic weapon for her. How terrible this feeling of death is, no one can understand the fear and fear in the heart. And for all of this, she simply hates it. "I don''t know what you are talking about! I don''t know! I don''t know!" Ningbi hugged her head on the ground, looking like a little bullied. "Condensed, you actually did!" Listening to Feng Juntian said that she may not believe, but to say that these are the autumn water, she knows that the relationship between Qiu Ruoshui and Ningbi is very good, not at all. If this is not true, how can the autumn family be so nervous, and how the autumn will be full of resentment. "I didn''t! Xiaolu, you believe me, I really don''t!" Ningbi certainly can''t admit it. She knows that she will admit what she is waiting for. She clenches her teeth and says nothing is loose. Just make one. Paying innocently, the face is full of tears, a pair of beautiful big eyes are red, it looks so pitiful. "In order to save a person, you sacrificed the souls of seven good friends, is this worth it?" Qiu Ruobai asked blankly. Of course, Ning Bi could not answer him, and Qiu Ruobai did not expect her to answer. "What do you want to do, Ningbi is innocent, you can''t do this to her!" The night city saw the unscrupulous killings in these people''s eyes, even if they knew that they were not, they were still in front of Ningbi. Ning Bi wanted to go, and when she blocked her in the night city, she wanted to secretly tear off a transport reel and leave. It is a pity that in front of the Holy Order, it is so easy to let her go. The action of tearing the reel was just beginning. The autumn man was just cold and so cold. Ning Bi felt that the whole body could not move, and the pressure in all directions was pressed against her. "Fly..." A big red blood, spit out from the mouth of Ningbi. She feels that her whole body''s bones are like being crushed. This is the pressure from the Holy Order, from the absolute suppression of strength. "If water, kill her, revenge for yourself." Autumn master did not kill the condensed blue, faintly looked at the autumn and said. Qiu Ruo water was slightly shocked, and then he nodded, took a sword from a guard, and walked toward Ningbi step by step. v3 Chapter 545： : The death of Ning Bi "If water, kill her, revenge for yourself." Autumn master did not kill the condensed blue, faintly looked at the autumn and said. Qiu Ruo water was slightly shocked, and then he nodded, took a sword from a guard, and walked toward Ningbi step by step. "No! You can''t hurt Ningbi, she is innocent, you can''t hurt her!" The night city, which has been suddenly stunned by surprise, when the sword was in front of Qiu Ruoshui, it was finally back, open arms Will be able to protect the dead. He looked at Qiu Ruoshui''s eyes as if he was watching a murderous murderer. I don''t know the truth. I really thought they were innocent victims, and the victims became murderous. "Stop, your kid is trying to harm our family!" The late family couldn''t bear to go up a few steps, directly stunned the troubled son, and the late-sentence that had not spoken naturally followed his father back to the evening. Camp. The insatiable person walked away, and Qiu Ruoshui took the sword forward, and the killing in his eyes emerged. After the phoenix dance stood in the crowd, he looked at everything that happened in front of him, as if everything had nothing to do with her. Alum holds the hand of the phoenix dance, but the brow is lightly locked but does not speak. In fact, he really wants to kill the woman by hand. She dared to take the little dance as a sacrifice for the sacrifice. She is in the eyes of Ming. It is a person who is not dead. Irene stood next to the phoenix dance and watched the show with gusto. She did not expect that the future was already disrupted. What happened was still happening. Like this night city, in the novel, she broke the family with the sake of condensing the blue, and the love of Ning Bi in the night city, it is love to earth. After the discovery of Ning Bi''s work, the night city was the only one who believed in the innocence of the blue sky. Even for her rebellious family, it was infatuated with infatuation, but unfortunately he was destined to pay for it. Until the death of Ningbi, she only wants to die with the person she loves. Even when she knows that the night city wants to die with her, she will always be on her side when she dies, and directly kill the night city. Even in the case of mortal, she only wants to die with her favorite man. The night city does not die in her heart, and is not qualified to die with their husband and wife. Later, after discovering the truth, he later broke his friendship with Ningbi. In order to save his brother, he also told the autumn house about the news of Ningbi. She knew that there was never a shadow of the night city in Ning Bi''s heart. The reason why he kept him by his side was to want a free and loyal guard. Later, I didn''t want to let the night city fall into the hands of Ningbi, so I went to tell the hiding place of Ningbi. I didn''t expect the night city to hate the late night, but if I repented, I deliberately approached the late night to kill him. This incident also caused an uproar in the novel, although in the original work, it took only less than one-third of the chapters to explain the things of the late brothers and sisters. Now because of the intervention of the late family, the fate of the late brothers and sisters should have been changed. At the very least, I shouldn''t have to die. She doesn''t hate late, so it''s a pity that a good girl is dead. When Irene was thinking about it, Qiu Ruoshui had already stabbed into the heart of Ningbi with a sword. Ningbi had only had a scream, and then she was killed by Qiu Ruoshui. Ning Bi died, and finally let her die in the hands of Qiu Ruoshui. After Qiu Ruoshui killed the condensate, she was also full of tears. The days that passed these two days are like hell. Now she can finally see the sun again. It is. Ning Bi died, everything is over. This night, there is no lightning in the sky, the stars in the sky are so beautiful, the moonlight is so gentle. Standing in the moonlight, Qiu Ruoshui was moved to tears, she survived, and she really survived... Alum lived in Fengjia for seven days, and later had to return to the ancient country of Yinyue. During this period of time, he was slowly getting in touch with some national events while he was recovering from injury. In the study, some official documents were still needed to be dealt with. He can''t leave for a long time. Ming Hao is gone, Phoenix Dance Irene should also go back to school, and the new semester will begin again... "Is it heard? Come to an unacceptable student!" "Who is it? Is it that the princess is coming?" "Although it is not a princess, it is almost the same. It is the daughter of the month after the arrival." "After the month, my daughter! So big!" "Isn''t it? I heard that after the month, I plan to kiss my relatives and let the future heirs of the Yinyue ancient country marry her!" "Then she is not the future in the future!" "That''s not it. I want to come to the future in the future. I have to look at it more. When she marries the future emperor in the future, it is not the character we can see." "What are you waiting for, where is she, let''s go now!" "No hurry, people will come tomorrow!" "It turns out that there is only one thing I don''t understand. Doesn''t the Yinyue ancient country have its own academy? Why should this come to our Starlight Holy Court in the future?" "Where do I know, maybe someone will yearn for our school!" Ajar was stunned and passed by the two talking. "Future months! What a ghost!" Ajar is very angry, kissed the pro, what to do with the little dance, if the awful alum does not intend to dance, why should she provoke her, if he dares to end up, he will burn with red lotus Remove the hair from his body. Ajar was thinking maliciously. "Little dance, you heard that there is no, Ming Hao that guy actually wants to marry another woman!" Ajer angered to find the phoenix dance, said with anger. Fortunately, there are no other people around, only the phoenix dancers are holding a small steamed buns and sitting under the tree to eat popsicles. This popsicle was made out of Zicheng, and it was cold and cool, but in a short time it swept the entire Tianfeng continent. The phoenix dance also likes to eat, and I buy one every day, and eat it with the little steamed buns under the big tree. "Alum wants to marry others?" Feng Dance heard this in his eyes through a puzzling. Alum and her said that she would marry after she graduated. He did not say anything to blame others. Feng Dance thought about it carefully, and Ming Hao did not say it. "No, he didn''t say it." Feng Dance said seriously. "He wants to be jealous that others will tell you! It must be done sneaky! When you find out, maybe he has already been defamed!" This is of course Ajar''s words. The future of the silver moon, the ancient capital of the Ming Dynasty, is destined to climb to find a position of supremacy. His wedding is definitely a great event for the whole continent. He wants to sneak it and it is absolutely impossible. Things. v3 Chapter 546： : Do you want to marry others? The future of the silver moon, the ancient capital of the Ming Dynasty, is destined to climb to find a position of supremacy. His wedding is definitely a big event for the whole big six. He wants to sneak up and do it. It is absolutely not Possible thing. "Small" Ajelming knew this, but he was still angry. The phoenix girl is almost like his sister in his eyes. How can he watch his favorite sister being cheated. Although it is not possible to sneak a wedding, it is still possible that he will be a prostitute when he is a child. "Oh." Feng Dance nodded, thinking about it and then taking a thing out of the space ring. Ajar looked at the communication crystal, what did she want? Is it... Facts have proved that Ajers guess is correct, and Feng Dance actually contacted Ming Hao directly in front of him. Then the soft, no undulating sound rang in his ear. "Ajar said that you want to marry someone else, is it true?" Feng Dance looked at the transmitted image seriously, and the calm eyes didn''t even have a little bit of ripples. I don''t know if she thought it was the weather today. how about it? Or did you eat it? "I want to marry others!" The face of Amis face was stiff, and he didnt know how big he was. "Do you want to be jealous?" The phoenix dances with big eyes. "There is absolutely no such thing. The girl I want to marry is only one of you. There will be no more people." Alum looked at the phoenix dance very seriously and her eyes were sincere. "He said that he would not marry others." The phoenix girl looked at Ajer with satisfaction and was obviously very satisfied with this answer. Alum said that she would marry her. She will be a father in the night, and Master will no longer have to worry about her marriage. Happy~ Ajars face is arrogant. Dont you doubt that he is lying? Girl, you are so honest, be careful to be cheated by the scum man. "Ajar, can you tell the seniors, where did you hear from me that I want to marry someone else''s news?" Mingxiao laughed very dangerously, and everyone familiar with him knew that this was a precursor to Ming''s anger. Alum is generally not angry, and there are not many things worthy of his anger. Under normal circumstances, he will be the gentle and kind of alum, and he feels that his temper is excellent. Only a few people who have witnessed his means will know what is different in the table, and what is called a dog that will bite. At this moment, Ajel suddenly felt the deep malice from Alum. "The school has been spread all over now, saying that you want to be a prostitute after the month." Ajer did not hide. It doesn''t look like you are lying, is this news really fake, or that Alum doesn''t know about it. "After the mother''s daughter, are you talking about flower brocade?" Ming Hao touched his chin and smiled warm as a spring breeze. It is so warm to smile, why does he feel as cold as the North Icefield! The illusion must be his illusion. "I don''t know what her name is. Anyway, the people will arrive the day after tomorrow. They said that they came to our school to do the audition. I don''t know what she thought. Why did the Royal Academy go to our Starlight Monastery without reading? Ajar complained two sentences. Just because of the arrival of the woman, the school has been rumored, and if everyone else regards her as a fiancee''s fiancee, what is the little dance? I feel awkward when I think about it. "She actually went to the Starlight Ancestral Hall, and the news was well-informed." In the eyes of Ming Hao, a cold light was drawn. "After she came, I have to help you watch the little dance for me. I suspect that Huajin may be directed at the little dance." Ming said. "You don''t have to say that I will look at the little dance. What is the relationship between me and the little dance? That''s a good buddy." Ajer should take a direct shot. After bidding farewell to the phoenix dance, Amys face was sitting behind the desk, and one hand unconsciously tapped the table. The Huajia people and his outsiders are really more and more uneasy. Do you still dream of a double back? His grandmother is too much to think too much. Even his marriage to the Crown Prince dared to touch his hand. It seems that it is time for them to recognize their identity... Cut off the communication, Ajer pulled the phoenix dance girl to the street to eat a meal, just a fire, urgently need a lot of food to supplement the physical strength, angry also needs physical strength. Feng Wu agreed with Ajers decision to take her to eat. The little buns now have teeth and many things can be eaten. Following the phoenix dance and Ajer, the little buns eat their stomachs. I just walked out of a shop selling grilled fish, but I didn''t expect to encounter two enemies on the street. These two people are Lika and Eve. Lika didn''t know why, because of the reason, it was less contact with Zicheng, and Eve had a common connection with Lika, that is, the phoenix dance kept a few links. Even so, as before, the picture of seeing the three people on the same road has rarely been seen. No one knows why Lika suddenly alienated them, because her alienation of Zicheng has made many people in the Master Department less obsessed with her. Zicheng is now a second-grade Master, which is simply a goddess. I don''t know how many men fell under her skirt, and how many women and her formed a life and death. For example, Eve has become a faithful running dog around her. If it is not because of the common enemy with Lika, Eve will not be able to come together with Lika. When I met two nasty women, Ajer snorted and ran into a sigh of anger. Phoenix dance did not feel anything, holding the little buns in both hands, only looked at the two and looked away. However, both Lika and Eve felt that they were ignored by the phoenix dance. This kind of person who hates you most is actually not as good as feeling like nothing. Eves temper was exploding, and she was ignored by the phoenix dance. She directly wanted to go forward and scream for a phoenix dance. Still Lika is more rational. She grabbed Eve, who was rushing to find trouble. She had a big loss in Ager''s hands. The means of rectifying Ajar was still fresh in her memory. I don''t know what Lika said at Eve''s ear. Eve was just a slap in the face, and he said nothing. Do the two women want to do something? Ajar really can''t believe their character. Ive seen the phoenix dance and the black-eyed chicken, but it was so simple to go away. This is not right, why does she always have a feeling that someone has to do something. I dont want to think about it. Anyway, what can these two women do? When the soldiers come to block the water, they are afraid that they will not. With this in mind, Ajar took the phoenix dance and the steamed buns to eat the next stall. v3 Chapter 547： : Hua Jins plan Do the two women want to do something? Ajar really can''t believe their character. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. Ive seen the phoenix dance and the black-eyed chicken, but it was so simple to go away. This is not right, why does she always have a feeling that someone has to do something. I dont want to think about it. Anyway, what can these two women do? When the soldiers come to block the water, they are afraid that they will not. With this in mind, Ajar took the phoenix dance and the steamed buns to eat the next stall. After eating and drinking back to the dormitory, Feng Dance heard the people in the dormitory talking about the flower Jin. There are only a few people who know the identity of the alum in the school. Most people do not know that Alum is the next emperor of the ancient country of Yinyue. Naturally, they dont know that their daughter in the mouth of the month is actually a cousin of Ming. Annika and Sidle kept talking about the legendary future months. "I heard that she is called Huajin, the niece of the Yinyue ancient country flower family. Although the flower family is not a top aristocrat, it is also a long-standing family." "This is nothing. Guan Jian is a family or a daughter after the month. It is this identity that can kill most of the noble women." "No, not to mention that people may still be the next month..." "I really want to see what she looks like. After listening to the gentleness and dignity of His Royal Highness, this Miss Jin Jin should not be bad." "It''s definitely not bad, if it''s worse, it will be the next month!" "I heard that I love her very much after the month, and I took it to my side when I was young..." Alum is definitely twitching here, this is a rumor, obviously she is okay to run to the palace and not to go. "I also heard that Miss Kao was considered to be cultivated in the future months since she was a child..." Alum: "..." I don''t know why. "When Miss Kazu came, I must go and see what the girl who can be cultivated after the next month as a child in the silver moon, may even look better than the alum school." Feng Dance: Certainly there is no alum to look good, and the alum school is the best. Time flies, in the expectation of the whole school students, the legendary beauty, from childhood, was put in the heart of the future emperor, and even set her as a girl who was a prince (the above are all students) Brain supplement) - Hua Jin, finally came to the Starlight Holy House. The arrival of Huajin can be said to be the most striking thing in the Starlight Ancestral Hall in recent times. In the eyes of envy or curiosity or embarrassment, Hua Jin entered the Starlight Ancestral Hall under the eyes of the public. Hua Jins face was gracefully smiling. The whole person looked noble and charming. The smile was gentle and lovely, but at first, she was regarded as a goddess by many boys. This is the future month, yeah, after they graduated, they can also say that they have seen people in the future after walking outside. There are not many people who think so, and even many people have thought of having a good relationship with this future month in the future. Everyone only saw the gentle smile on the flower face, but did not know her heart activity at the moment. This is the school where the woman is located! Alum brother can only be mine, a squatting woman dares to grab her, she will let the woman know the end of her flower. With such a thought, the smile on Huajins face is even more gentle, attracting many peoples wolverines. "Miss Han Jin is so noble." "Miss Han Jin is very gentle." Its really a month after the future! The awkwardness of this ** was introduced into the flowers, and Huajin felt that her vanity was greatly satisfied. Yes, she will be the future month, sitting on the position that all the women are envious of as a little sister, accepting the envy and worship of all. Feng Dance still doesn''t know that Hua Jin is coming to her. This girl is sleeping in the dormitory at the moment. She dreams that she is married to Ming Hao. There are so many delicious foods at the wedding. Master is standing. While boasting that she was doing well, she found a good husband to marry herself. Alum stood by and fed her to eat, feeling that it was not too good. Huajin is an auditor, and the school is paying for the accommodation, and the cost is not low, but as a prostitute of the Yinyue ancient country flower house, Huajin does not care about this money. She came here to fight against the enemy. If it wasn''t for her grandmother, she would have buried her eyeliner early in the morning. She didn''t know that the person she liked by her brother was actually her schoolmate, and she was the oldest in the East. One of the ancient families, the Fengjias young lady. When she heard the news, she was not hit hard. The other party is not only a noble woman, but the Feng family is better than the Huajia, which makes her fight. Fortunately, there is no way in the sky, she was told that the woman was actually unmarried and had been driven out of the Feng family. Later, she was given the opportunity to return to the family because she was admitted to the Starlight Ancestral Hall. In the old days of the silver moon, how can a woman who is born with an unmarried child, the woman who has already had a child with her, and her cousin, will not be able to let her think about the position after the month, too little self-awareness. The name. I don''t know what the little coward and the captain think, and there is no objection to this. Xiao Yan actually would rather have such a woman to be her daughter-in-law and not her. What is wrong with her than that woman? Although she is worse in her life, she is so clear and innocent that she has never been close to any man except her cousin. Although Xiao Yan has two sons, but they are not a cousin, her feelings with the other two cousins ??are only faint, this is not enough to prove her true heart! She obviously saved her life, but Xiaoxi did not dare to help her become the wife of Ming''s cousin. Fortunately, her grandmother hurts her and will give her advice. If she is not a grandmother, she can know the news of that woman. Now, as long as the woman is driven away, and then the grandmother and the mother will make the effort, Xiaoyan will listen to her grandmother from small to large. She will certainly be able to achieve her wish. It will be the next month after the silver moon. Hua Jin cheered for himself, and at the same time, the idea of ??several evil mothers appeared in my heart. Her purpose is not to kill the phoenix dance, she is ruining her, killing is just the next step, but once the Mingxiao brother knows it will definitely dislike her, so unless it is impossible, people can not kill, but can be destroyed she was. I dont know what it would feel like when this woman gave her a green hat when she was not there. I don''t believe that my brother can continue to like her, and Xiao Xiao and Xiao Yufu will agree to Ming Hao''s brother to marry her! Feng Wu still doesn''t know that there is such a person who not only looks at his future husband, but also remembers to let her put a green hat on her future husband... v3 Chapter 548： : Grandmothers ambition The arrival of Huajin had no effect on Fengwu. She should still eat and sleep, and the days passed without any difference. The second day after the arrival of Hua Jin, it became the auditor of the sword division. Her decision made the entire swordsman an accident, and the entire Master was shocked. If the news they heard was not wrong, the young lady was obviously a wood mage, but she went to the swordsman to listen, and the little friends of the Master Department said that they did not understand. Hua Jin will not explain to them why the school will not explain it. Under the eyes of everyone or doubt or unwillingness, Hua Jin stepped into the classroom where Feng Xiu was in their class. "She is a flower brocade, so beautiful!" "Its really good to be in the future, its good." "The family is not only beautiful, but also a good one." "Yeah, Miss Hua Jin is the daughter of her daughter after the month. I heard that she grew up in the palace of the ancient country of Yinyue." "The children who grew up in the palace are different. The temperament is really noble." The identity of Hua Jin, in the eyes of other people, is a proper golden thigh. In the future, after this month, it will not be tied, so that people will regret it when they leave. So many of the swordsman''s caring people began to circle around Huajin, and even the Masters came to many people. These people are all directed at the flower brocade. The flower brocade faces anyone, and they laugh with dignity and courtesy. The posture in the future will be sufficient. The atmosphere in the class recently became a bit strange because of the arrival of Huajin. Some people hate not being able to brush the presence of flowers in the face of Huajin 24 hours a day. Some people dont care about the arrival of Huajin, no matter whether its a month or not. After that, they have nothing to do with them. Ink belongs to the indifferent crowd. For the flower brocade that was artificially promoted from day to night, he never looked back because he had seen his eyes because of curiosity. There is still a small number of people who dont want to hold flowers in the class. After all, the nobles are also divided into three or six, etc. Although Huajin is not a top aristocrat, the identity of a fianc is not ordinary, but it is the future emperor, and Huajin is still incumbent. The prostitute after the month is just this layer of identity, her identity is higher than many noble women. Feng Dance chats with Ming Hao every day as usual. The content of the two chats occasionally mentions Hua Jin. For Hua Jin, the two are just like talking about an ordinary stranger. It is no different. Alum occasionally asked Hua Jin, just want to know what she was doing around the Phoenix Dance. Hua Jin appeared in the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Ming Hao had already guessed that she had already known him and the little dance. I went there there, but I was afraid that I was not good. Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, as long as she dared to do something that hurts the little dance, even if her grandmother came forward, he couldn''t spare the flower. His grandmother is not a simple woman. He wants to come to the flower club to know about the phoenix dance, and ultimately the grandmother''s handwriting. He knew from an early age that his grandmother was a very thoughtful woman and had a very high heart. When I was a child, my grandmother often went to the palace to accompany him. The mother always thought that this was because the grandmother loved the performance of his grandson. But where did you know that the reason why the grandmother did this was to let him develop the habit of obeying her grandmother from a young age. In the future, he will succeed the emperor, and his dear grandmother will be able to make a fortune by his identity. Even through him to be a underground queen. It is a pity that the grandmothers thoughts are beautiful. In the end, she did not let his dear grandmother, if she wanted to, the fathers ambitions were discovered early, but there was no attack on the mothers face, but he was still young. Take it with you and raise your own, and don''t let your grandmother have a chance to approach him. In fact, what is the opportunity for her, as a descendant of God, he was much more mature than the average child since childhood, and wants to support him through the ancient country of silver moon, eating so ugly and not afraid to eat. If it wasnt for the grandmother who had a good daughter, and this daughter is still a month later, the grandmother will do something, and its not enough to die ten times. When he was still young, her ambition could not be realized, and now she wants to support her other granddaughter daughter to do the next month, and the Ming and Qing dynasties are chilly and hustle. I really don''t know who gave the courage to the grandmother, and even wanted to control the royal family. The idea of ??the old lady, in addition to feeling incredible, also felt extremely disgusted. I really don''t understand how such a big-hearted and wild person gave birth to a gentle, kind-hearted woman of his mother. The mother of the flower brocade is very similar to the grandmother. Regarding this question, neither the alum nor the emperor have got an answer. They can only say a good bamboo shoot. When Mingyu thought of his grandfather in the ancient country of Yinyue, Hua Jin was not idle. He had a lot of friends who were not low in the Starlight Holy House. Among these friends, one is very special. This person is not someone else. It is purple. As the original female lord, Zicheng has always been very close, and it is easy to cause others to feel good. Although Hua Jin is a girl who is very proud, she still can''t hate Zi Cheng. When I found out that Zicheng was there, there was actually a Eve who was very resentful of the phoenix dance. Hua Jin would not refuse to be friends with Zicheng. This Eve, who hates the phoenix dance, is well used and can be a sword in his hand. If he can benefit Eve to achieve his goal, he will save her from looking for a candidate in the school. Time has passed, and it has been more than a month since I started school. During this time, the whole school was calm. Ajar felt that it was probably just the silence before the storm. He doesn''t think that Miss Kazu, who will come to this school, is really just studying. I am afraid that it is not the meaning of drunkenness. On this day, the teacher announced that there will be a three-day off-campus teaching starting tomorrow. The so-called off-campus teaching is to take the students to practice in some low-risk places. The swordsmen are all fighting madmen. If they are allowed to stay in the classroom all day long, they will only destroy these natural ones. Warrior. The swordsman should still carry out some practical exercises to help the strength and progress. Hua Jin is looking for a chance to clean up the phoenix dance. It is best to let her lose her name. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon. The next morning, Feng Dance handed the little steamed buns to the vice president for care. Every time the vice president held the little steamed buns, he laughed and scored a slap in the face, and he was able to open a flower on his face. Feng Dance has always felt that the vice president must be very fond of children, so he likes to bring a small night, not only the phoenix dance, but many know that the vice president often helps the phoenix dance with the child as a free dad. How can they know the voice of the vice president? v3 Chapter 549： : Bunny The next morning, Feng Dance handed the little steamed buns to the vice president for care. Every time the vice president held the little steamed buns, he laughed and scored a slap in the face, and he was able to open a flower on his face.졻С˵WWW. 2. Feng Dance has always felt that the vice president must be very fond of children, so he likes to bring a small night, not only the phoenix dance, but many know that the vice president often helps the phoenix dance with the child as a free dad. How can they know the voice of the vice president? Hey, when the kid grows up and restores his memory in the future, he must show him the secret image and show it to him. At this time, the face of this kid must be very intoxicating. The little night buns licked the loose eyes, how cold it was, oh... Mom left him and ran away, he must be the most unfortunate little buns~ The location of this off-campus teaching is the Hongye Forest outside the Central City. The reason why it is called the name of Hongyelin is because all the plants in this place are covered with red leaves, and even a green leaf can''t be seen. Not only the leaves are red, but even the fruit is red. The only way to distinguish the fruits of the red leaf forest is to look at the shape. The color is absolutely inseparable because all the fruits produced here are It is vermilion, with no exceptions. There are many World of Warcraft in the red leaf forest, and there are many precious herbs growing. Every year, a large number of adventurers and mercenaries take the task of entering the red leaf forest to find some kind of herbs. Of course, there are also tasks to hunt Warcraft. The place is done. The task of their class is to go in and find a kind of herbal medicine called Zhenzhancao, which is an herb that will be added when refining many medicines. This herb is not expensive, but it only grows in a few places, and the red leaf forest is one of the places where red leaves can be grown. Their mission was to enter the woods. Whoever can find the best cages after three days, whoever can get the highest scores from the teacher, can get high scores from the teacher. On the contrary, if the number of Zhencao grass is collected less or not taken at all, it is likely that only a very low score or even no score will be obtained. "The red leaf forest is so big, the place where the rare cage grass grows is not concentrated. If you want to get a high score, it seems that you can only go deep into the red leaf forest." "But there are many powerful World of Warcraft in the depths of the Red Leaf Forest. It is too dangerous." "That''s right, if we want to team up, get the Zhencao grass and divide it according to the contribution." "Good idea, one person is too dangerous to move, or team safety." Around the discussion of the sound, the absolute team is about half of the task, the other half still feel that you can get more Zhencao alone, so choose to be a lone ranger. Feng Dance is of course a member of the two-person squad, and Hua Jin is working with other girls who have a good relationship with her on weekdays. Hua Jin quietly watched the phoenix dance and Mo Gui walked into the red leaf forest, and there was a icy glimmer of light in his eyes. Phoenix dance, three days later, you are waiting to be rejected by Mingxiao brother... Feng Dance and Mo Hui are originally good friends. There is no problem with this partner. Other teams may also have various disputes due to the distribution problem of Zhencao. The two of them have no trouble in this aspect. Anyway, they only have two people. Anyway, if you see the Zhencao grass, you will have a half-point, so you can use it to quarrel. The Warcraft that grows in the red leaf forest is generally aggressive. Most of the little beasts are afraid of human beings. As long as they see the shadow of human beings, they will rush to other directions. There are also some World of Warcraft that are just the opposite. This kind of Warcraft is very aggressive, they will attack when they see humans, and they are extremely aggressive. Fortunately, this kind of aggressive Warcraft is not what I see. Under normal circumstances, as long as you don''t do things yourself, Warcraft is also willing to close one eye. Zhencao is a very easy-to-growth plant, but it only likes to grow in specific places. In places they like, they grow very fast, and the number is quite large. Every time there is a rare cage grass, at least 10 plants can be harvested, and there are more than 50 strains of Zhencao grass. The luck of Feng Dance and Mo Gui has always been good, but it has only been more than 200 Zhu Zhencao in one day. Because there are too many people to pick, many places have been given a step by step when they go to see it, but in a day''s time, the rare garden grass has been picked up. They have to go deeper into the woods. In the evening, I found a place to raise a campfire and eat all kinds of food that I have already prepared. I don''t feel sad. "Little dance, what are you talking about with this little guy?" Mo returned to roast chicken drumsticks and looked curiously at the fiery red bunny in his arms. This little rabbit is just an ordinary little World of Warcraft. This little Warcraft name is Fire Rabbit. The mouth can spurt out the flame to attack the enemy. The temper is very timid. When you meet the stranger, you run. If there is not a phoenix dance here, This little guy is killed and dare not come over. "Xiaohong said that there is a place in front of a lot of rare cage grass, she can take me to tomorrow." Feng dance touched the bunny''s fur, turned his head and looked at the ink. "Great, this little rabbit is really interesting." Mo Gui is very satisfied with the performance of the little rabbit, casually thinking about whether to pick something that the bunny loves to eat in the vicinity as a thank you. "Bunny, I will help you pick wild fruits tomorrow. If you want to eat anything, you will say to the little dance. I have picked it up and gave it to you." Mogui also knows that the bunny wants to help the phoenix dance. It has nothing to do with him, and it has been benefited. It is not unacceptable to send the little rabbit a wild fruit to thank you. As for the phoenix dance, go back and ask her to eat well! Well, it was such a pleasant decision. The little rabbit can understand the human language and naturally know what the ink is saying. After two calls, Feng Dance helps translate. The little rabbit said that she wanted to taste the taste of the fruit outside the red leaf forest. Ink thinks about it, remembering that there are some good spirits in the space ring. So he picked two big heads, the water was enough, and the fruit that had been magical was handed to the bunny. The bunny wants to eat the fruit and dare not, so the phoenix dance took it over. The little guy first smelled it with a small nose, then opened the mouth of the three petals, ate it in a small mouth and ate it, and occasionally gave a surprise when eating. Sound, obviously, is very satisfied with this fruit. The bunny finished eating two spirits and was no longer afraid of the incident. The phoenix dance and the little rabbit spoke, and the ink was sitting next to him. Unfortunately, the little rabbit said that the animal language had his understanding. Fortunately, the phoenix dance can be used to guess what the bunny is saying. v3 Chapter 550： : The current situation of everyone The bunny finished eating two spirits and was no longer afraid of the incident. Network The phoenix dance and the little rabbit spoke, and the ink was sitting next to him. Unfortunately, the little rabbit said that the animal language had his understanding. Fortunately, the phoenix dance can be used to guess what the bunny is saying. After a rest, Feng Dance and Mogui followed the bunny towards the place where there were many lanterns growing. After walking for about half an hour with the bunny, they finally saw the rare cage grass behind a large bush. As the bunny said, the rare cage grass grows very densely, with more than 50 strains. This is the largest group of Zhencao grasses that they have so far. After spending a few minutes to illuminate all the mature and rare Campbells, the two bid farewell to the bunny who helped them and continued to walk towards the tree. The scope of the fire rabbit''s activities is also in this film, and they are timid and they say that they can not leave the area where they live. The two men walked for another two hours. On this road, they met a lot of other small teams and met some lone classmates. Its not that no one wants to grab it directly. Unfortunately, the students at the same school are trying to get rid of each other. The only way to get the other kind of space in the magical device is to kill each other and make the space magic device become the owner. Things, otherwise it is easy to let the other party hand over. Anyway, I will be beaten up at most, as long as I support it, who hasnt been beaten in this year! The looters failed, and the robbed people came over. In order to keep the cages, these guys would rather be smashed into national treasures than let them rob them. Probably because robbery is useless, smart people don''t waste time on useless things, so no one except the one who started the robbery ran away to rob others. Its just that the competition for Zhenzhangcao is fiercer. Sometimes, two teams or three teams have a nest of rare cages at the same time. The three squads immediately squabble without a word, do not play a win, no one wants to cross the other two teams to take the nest. The atmosphere surrounding the arrogance did not sway to the phoenix dance and the ink return. Although they did not get involved in those chaos, they encountered other troubles. "Little dance, don''t go so fast, wait for me!" The call with love is not from the boy, but a golden boy who doesn''t know anyone. The boy has a brilliant gold, and a jewel-like blue-eyed eye, which is warm and laughable, and a warm man. This warm man is called Gamol, a man saved by Feng Dance and Mogui 20 minutes ago. At that time, the boy named Garmore was phoenix dance. They were now under a big tree, and they were still injured. Now that I saw it, as a good boy and a good girl who talked about five beautiful things, the two couldnt see it as nothing, so the ink returned from the space magic weapon to take a cake cure, and the injured teenager The trauma is treated. As for internal injuries, I am sorry, I will find a way. After the teenager woke up, one bite was that the phoenix dance saved his life, and he also volunteered to follow the phoenix dance to repay his kindness. Ink is a face of the arrogance, no matter how it is calculated, the person who saved him is obviously his ink is good, how come to this plus Moore mouth, it has become a small dance to save someone, he is such a big living, Can''t he see it! "It''s ink to save you." Feng dance stopped to look at Jia Moore, a face said seriously. "Little dance, in my heart, you are my savior, I believe that God wants me to meet you, I must hope that we can have something to give birth to, this is the arrangement of fate, I am a person who believes in fate. "Gamol said with a deep affection." "What do you want to be born?" The voice of the ink returned to him was measured behind him. Garmo pottered the ear of the pottery, turned his head too carelessly, and saw the black face of the ink back. "Ink brother, can you please don''t bother me and cultivate my feelings before the dance," said Gamol. "You have a fart feeling before!" The wicked coquettish little white face, holding a little white face, wants to hook up the phoenix girl, think of him beautiful. "I just don''t have it, so I need to cultivate it." Gamor smiled more brilliantly. "You don''t need to train, everyone will meet each other, or go all the way." A phoenix girl who is still holding up, and the phoenix dance is not going back to the depths of the woods. He can''t let the phoenix dance fall into the sweet talk of that guy. Gamol saw that he had to continue to chase after him. After three days of off-campus teaching, all the students were made a bit gray. For the past three days, they didnt fight with their classmates to win the battle of the grass. They were fighting with Warcraft to save their lives. Three days later, the teacher counted the results, so people have a feeling of being a new person. Even the low-key, such as the phoenix dance, has been involved in two chaos, not to mention other people. At the end of the course, the teacher gave them a two-day leave in a very humane way, so that everyone can use the two days to take a good rest and adjust the state, because this kind of off-campus teaching will be more and more, everyone must get used to it as soon as possible. When Feng Dance and Mo returned to school, they left Jia Mo to the back of the brain. No one could think of it at this time. Because of this Moore, there was an uproar in the future Starlight Holy Court. These are all not mentioned later. The phoenix dancers went out of school for three consecutive days of off-campus teaching, while the other two women were very fulfilling and busy. The original female host Zicheng finally followed the destiny and the male lord Caesar, and Xia Zuo designed several times to brush out Caesar''s good feelings for Zicheng, and finally did not succeed, and finally let the two people go Come together. Now that things can''t be done, Xia Zuo had to give up the plan to save Caesar. Shortly after being with Caesar, Zi Cheng met the **** of the ancestors in the virtual world and reached an agreement with the ancestors. The birth of the ancestors, still did not avoid the past, with the help of Zicheng, I believe that the ancestors will soon bring a storm of blood to the human world. Always pay attention to Zi Cheng''s Irene early in the morning, the purple change, although she wants to stop, but knows that she can not fight the ancestors. The accident of the Devil''s ancestors is a catastrophe in the human world, and it is also an experience that the world''s ideology has arranged for the human world. If you die in this experience, you can only blame yourself for bad luck, not enough strength, no one can blame. v3 Chapter 551： : rumors Irene watched as Zi Cheng continued to contact the ancestors, and wanted to stop it because the power was too thin to stop. She can''t just go straight to expose the purple, first of all, how she knows the reason for this, she can''t go round. I can''t tell others that she is crossing, and the world is actually just a novel. She wants to say so, I believe that the next second, the head of the temple and the head of the college will come over and talk to her about life. She didn''t want to be treated as a monster, or a deep well ice. In order to prevent Zi Cheng from joining the relationship with the ancestors, Irene tried to prevent Zi Cheng from picking up the task related to the ancestors. Unfortunately, the fate sometimes cannot be reversed. For example, if the ancestors were born, it was not Irene. Can be reversed. When the world consciousness wants the ancestors to come out, who can really stop it. In the original text, Zi Cheng did not know the true identity of the demon ancestor. He only thought that he was an old predecessor trapped in the virtual world. He did not hesitate to accept the demon ancestor in order to brush the other person''s good feelings. Remuneration. It is a pity that she did not think that this ancestor was not the beater given to her, but was intentionally released by the world. No matter how Irene struggles and how the plot develops, it has nothing to do with Feng Dance. Xiaochun finally woke up after three days of off-campus teaching. After waking up, the little pure power is even stronger. The phoenix dance girl now holds Xiaochun practicing swordsmanship every day. After the upgrade, Xiaochuns ingenuity has been greatly improved. At the very least, it will not be the same as before. Xiao Chun is now thinking about Feng Xiong. It decides that he will not be able to shoot himself every time. If Feng Dance can''t play its full profit, then his later promotion will become more and more difficult. What is a sword? Sword is a weapon, can the weapon be made by people? If a sword can rush out to kill the enemy, what else does the sword master do? Although a sword wants to advance, its qualifications are extremely important, but a good sword master is the most important. If you can''t meet a sword master, you want to upgrade to the top, it is impossible. thing. Every Excalibur has a powerful force waiting for the master to start. The power of the pure sword is of course not only purifying the evil spirits, but its other strengths can only be fully realized by the sword master. Even Xiaochun has already produced the wisdom. It is impossible for the sword to cross the sword master to use other forces. The screaming of Xiaojian made the phoenix girl feel very good. When she chatted with Alum at night, she also told Ming Hao about it. Ming Xiao smiled and congratulated her. The calm days have not been too long, and the phoenix dance has encountered a little trouble. Gamal is also a student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, and is still a seventh-grade student. This news has made Phoenix Dance and Mogui have some accidents. No matter how you look at it, that guy can''t associate with the creatures of the seventh-grade student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. As a seventh-grade senior, every day, the second-grade classroom is surrounded by a school girl who is not very good-natured. In particular, the schoolmaster is still a beautiful man at the school grass level in the school. He can also rank in the top 20 in the school''s men''s list. The most important thing is that this is not only good, but the family is also one of the two, but the nobles of the Liyang Kingdom. I heard that the relationship with the Liyang royal family is very good. Such a family will actually look at the phoenix dance, a girl who has already given birth to a baby. This is definitely a thing that can shock a bunch of people''s chin. A variety of gossips that have been calmed down for a while have reappeared, this time more than the last time. The various black history of the phoenix dance has been smashed out. There are people everywhere who say that the phoenix dances are ridiculously ridiculous. If you are not there, you will see a mole with a hair color and the same blue eyes. Many girls are distressed by the schoolmaster who is kept in the dark. He was deceived by this bad woman and could not bear it. The girls attitude towards the phoenix dance is getting worse, and some of Moores pursuers often go to the classroom of the second-year swordsmans department. Every time they see the phoenix dance, they must know her identity, and the alum is also good. Its not conceivable to add Moore. The phoenix dances with big eyes and can''t understand. The girls who came to the demonstrations did not dare to say that they were refuted by the phoenix dance. They were so scared (confused) that they left with satisfaction. Every day, regardless of the wind and rain, Jia Momo insisted on looking for a phoenix dance. Feng Dance simply ignored him. And Mo Gui and Ajer, the more they are not pleasing to the eye. Its all this plus, if its not him, how can the little dance fall into such troubles. "That Moore is not right," Aguirre said seriously. "I think so. Although he is doing a small dance on the surface, he actually pushes the little dance into the whirlpool." "That is a seventh-grade student. I don''t know that the school has been waiting for the phoenix dance because of his relationship. He still looks for the phoenix dance every day and gives her a hatred. This guy''s intentions can be seen in sin. "More than that, you don''t think that the recent rumors about the phoenix dance are too fast!" But the day''s effort, I feel that the whole school is talking about this matter. If there is no one behind it, he can''t say anything. Believe. "You mean that there are still people after the Moore, or that he himself rumors and guides the public opinion, so that the phoenix dance is isolated by the whole school, and is disgusted by other students!" I thought a lot about my brain, and even the purpose of doing this was all came out. "No, compared to the fact that he is behind the ghosts, I believe that Gamol is only employed by people. There must be a guy behind him who hates the little dance and wants to be unlucky." "Who would it be? There are two people who hate small dances. One is Eve and the other is Lika. The two of them never hide their hate for the little dance. You said that they would do it. ?? In the ink, I thought about it, and I only came up with these two suspicious people. I dont know if Ajel shook his head. "Its not them. You dont know how big they are. You think that with the ability of both of them, you can invite the seventh-grade old students of Jiamo to deliberately frame the phoenix dance." When I thought about it, I found out that it was really like that. Although the two girls were motivated, they were incapable of being able to ignite in the school, and they could help the seventh-grade students to help. I am afraid that it would not be what. Ordinary nobility. Lika is also worth Eve. These two people are not enough. It is impossible for them to do these things. Besides, they hate the character of the phoenix dance. If there is a way to find a seventh-grade student to deal with the phoenix dance, where will it wait until now. v3 Chapter 552： : Likas embarrassment When I thought about it, I found out that it was really like that. Although the two girls were motivated, they were incapable of being able to ignite in the school, and they could help the seventh-grade students to help. I am afraid that it would not be what. Ordinary nobility. Lika is also worth Eve. These two people are not enough. It is impossible for them to do these things. Besides, they hate the character of the phoenix dance. If there is a way to find a seventh-grade student to deal with the phoenix dance, where will it wait until now. I have to shoot for a long time, Eve and Lika are not patient people. "Then, who are you talking about?" When I came back to think about it, I couldnt think of anyone else who hated the phoenix dance. "Are you forgetting the flower brocade, who can hate the little dance more than her." Ajel has never relaxed his heart to the flower brocade. Don''t see that she has never shot the little dance, but Ajer feels She is probably brewing something bad idea to deal with the little dance. When the Moore incident happened, Ajel felt that Hua Jin had finally shot. "Hua Jin! Yeah, how can I forget her? She really has doubts, but she hasnt had any contact with the little dance all the time. Is it really her?" Mo said with some doubt. "I have nine or more layers of confidence. Unless there are any enemies that we don''t know, no one but her has the means to do it." Ink nodded and agreed to Ajar''s opinion. The two reached an agreement and decided to stare at the flower brocade in the future. I don''t believe she did not reveal the fox tail. Gamore still came to find the phoenix dance day and day, and showed his full affection for the phoenix dance without regrets. The phoenix dance still ignored him, but Moore did not care, and went to the second grade of the sword division every day to report. The time to appear in the second grade is more than the time in the seventh grade. "I really can''t see it. Some people really have some means. Even the seventh-grade seniors can hook up." Lika Yin Yang screams the phoenix dance in the living room. "Lika, there must be something wrong with this, the little dance never minded the Moore senior." Annika said with some helplessness. Since the appearance of Zicheng, Annika has already drifted away from Lika. The two have no relationship except for sleeping in the same classroom and sleeping in the same dormitory. The phoenix dances with big eyes. Recently, the people in the school are very strange. Although she doesn''t understand what happened, she knows that all these changes are related to that of Moore. She didn''t like to see the person from the first time. . Because I didn''t like it, I never ignored it. Although his hair and eyes looked a bit like alum, but Ming Hao was much better than him. Feng Dance said that he still prefers to read genuine and has no interest in pirating. Feng Dance ignored him, he still appeared every day, Feng Dance said that he did not open Sen, was ridiculed by a nasty person wrapped in a phoenix dance girl. For the emergence of Gamma, there are those things he does, such as coming to her every day, and waiting for her to leave school. These things are all told by the phoenix dance, which is something that Huajin dreams of. Hua Jinben thought that Feng Wu would not dare to tell these things to Ming Hao, who would want to let his boyfriend know that he and another man are rumored. But Feng Dance did just that, she said more than that, and said that she said that she did not like to add Moore to find her. Alum listens patiently every day to the phoenix dance and tells her about her daily life. She has already been wary of this person. It is not afraid that he will **** the phoenix dance, but he is worried that he will hurt the phoenix dance. Feng Wus gaze on the outside world has always been delayed, and there is no feeling for the essays in the school. Ajer and Mogs return to Feng Dance did not know that their reputation was broken. They certainly could not take the initiative to mention it. Its just that they didnt think that in the classroom, there were campuses where they could block other peoples verbal attacks, and they couldnt stop them in the dorms. Lika and other opportunities have been waiting for a long time, she has always wanted to teach the phoenix dance, as long as she thinks of the total humiliation that Ajer brought to her, she can not hate the phoenix dance. This kind of hate is also mixed with envy, which she did not find. She is actually envious of the phoenix dance and she can be maintained by one person, and she is not allowed to be wronged. There is never a friend around her who can do this for her. These aristocratic ladies and young masters, although they will be friends with similar identities, but this kind of friend relationship is for the interests of both. As long as the family does not fall, they can be friends for a lifetime, but if the family is gone, don''t say friends, it is not bad for people to step on the foot. For this reason, and because she knew that she could not be Aguir''s opponent, she shifted her hatred to the phoenix dance. She can see that Feng Dance is not happy, she is happy. "Lika, everyone is a dormitory, can you not toss this way!" Sidle has always liked the temptation of Lika, seeing the shelf of Missy, who is just a small aristocrat, as for the family. Put the shelf so full! Did she forget that the phoenix dance is still the singer of the Feng family, but she is the best girl in the dormitory. In the past, Lika couldn''t see the phoenix dance. It can be said that the nobles are facing the superiority of the civilians, but now everyone knows the true identity of the phoenix dance. How can she find the phoenix dance trouble from time to time? Is it because the last time Ajel taught her things, but the last time it happened so long, and the shot is not a small dance, she has temper and resentment can go to Ajer to vent, why do you want to find The trouble of the little dance, this is to squeeze the soft persimmon! "How can I toss it up? I just can''t see her as if nothing had happened. Now the whole school does not say that her character is corrupt, even the Moore seniors are seduce, and the last time they publicly proposed to the alum school, she is a woman, you It is best to stay away from her and save her reputation." Lika can''t help but feel that there is something wrong with him. If you stay in their dormitory, it will only affect everyone. It is best to drive her out. Then there is nothing left. It is a pity that if you want to rush out of the dormitory, it will not be what she thinks. Unless the other two people apply together to the school, the phoenix dance will definitely not be removed from the dormitory. "When I say this, I still want to ask you, are you going to gossip about the little dance outside? Are the rumors outside you made out? Are you doing this to get rid of the little dance?" v3 Chapter 553： : Lika back pot It is a pity that if you want to rush out of the dormitory, it will not be what she thinks. Unless the other two people apply together to the school, the phoenix dance will definitely not be removed from the dormitory. "When I say this, I still want to ask you, are you going to gossip about the little dance outside? Are the rumors outside you made out? Are you doing this to get rid of the little dance?" The rumors outside are too specific, and the thing that happened before the little dance was not the first time it was passed. Only this time it was so badly made, it seems that the little dance is what it is because of the addition of a seventh-grade suitor. A wicked bad guy. These rumors were passed on like this, and if no one was behind, she would not believe it. What is worthy of doubt is the two women, Lika and Eve. The two of them and the little dance do not deal with the secrets that have spread throughout the second grade. In the face of the embarrassing question of Sild, Lika was a glimpse first, and then his face changed. "You don''t have any dirty water splashing on me. I admit that I don''t like her. If I have the chance, I don''t mind doing the trick behind me, but this time has nothing to do with me. It''s not what I do. Nobody." I want to rely on me." Lika screamed back. "Its not you, Evro, you two together for two days, and one of her can still get a little less of your strength." Nothing to do with her, who believes, anyway, her Sid is not believe of. "Not what I did, not Eve, it has nothing to do with us." Lika gasped her teeth. If they say two words, the key is that it has nothing to do with them. "Apart from your entire school, can''t you find the third person who hates small dances?" Wilde didn''t believe it, let alone Sidde, and even Annika didn''t believe it. "This can be said, how do you know that no one else in the school hates her, are you so sure?" Lika smiled coldly. "Of course I am sure!" In addition to her and Eve''s narrow-minded girls, who else would hate the little dance. "You two don''t quarrel, everyone is a roommate, there is no need to make it like this!" Annika saw that they had been arguing for a long time without stopping, and had to reach out to the middle, and some helplessly began to persuade. "Not all of her, actually yelling at me!" Lika said discouragedly. "I think you are loading garlic." Sidde returned with a cold voice. Lika was about to return to her mouth and looked inadvertently. She saw that the phoenix dance was gone. "She, where did the man go?" Lika asked Anika if she had a bad face. They just made it like this for her, and ran away without saying a word, can you be shameless again! When Lika came up with this, Sidle discovered that the original phoenix dance was gone. She looked around and saw the shadow of the phoenix dance. So some look at Annika with a stern look, and Lika asked her to solve. "When you just quarreled, the phoenix dance has already gone upstairs." She had already wanted to say it, but unfortunately she never found a chance to interject. During the Annika period, Ais whispered, and immediately retired, saving the streamers. "What!" Lika screamed loudly, apparently not too mad, she eagerly watched the phoenix dance joke, did not expect the phoenix dance did not feel anything, she was suffocated by Sid. What is this called! Sidle touched the nose with impatience, and the protagonist left. It seems that this frame can no longer be noisy. It is rare to have the opportunity to learn about Likas. If Lika knows what Sidle is thinking, 80% will be angry to spit out two or two small blood. Back to the room, Feng Wu and Ming Hao began to talk about their current life, as well as some things happening in the school. Of course, these things are things that she usually experienced, and some gossip. Because now all the news of the school is related to her own, there is no return to the rumors that there is no return to the phoenix dance. This also makes Feng Dance not have to tell the Ming dynasty with more than eight messages. Fortunately, Ming Hao is not trying to listen to what gossip. He just wants to listen to the phoenix dance. No matter what the phoenix dances, he likes to listen. "Today, Moore came to the classroom and waited for me. I said that I didn''t like him. Why did he still come every day? Ajer and Mogui went with me today to eat delicious fried meatballs. The fried meatballs are very good. Eat, wait for you to come back and go together. The night is getting more and more loved and running. Today, he ran to other woods. He was sent back by the teacher who guarded the woods. The teacher asked me to look at him and he could not let him run again. I have told him not to run around, but the night is always disobedient. Master said that good children should listen to adults. Isn''t night a good boy? The bad boy who is disobedient will be taken away by the flower girl. I have to be optimistic that the night can not be taken away by the flowering night. When I went back to the dormitory, Lika stopped me and said a lot of things. I didn''t understand it. Later, she and Sead were quarreling. I went upstairs myself. Sidle said that the rumors outside were all passed by Lika. In order to drive me away, why did Lika drive me away? This is not her home, isnt it? Isn''t it only in your own home that you are qualified to drive away someone else..." Fengyan always talked about where to say where, thinking jumps faster, but still can understand what she is saying. This silly girl is embarrassed and does not know. Alum has this helplessness. From the words that Feng Dance said every day, Ming Hao already knows that the rumors outside have become more and more fierce. If you don''t want to solve it, I am afraid that it is a very serious injury to the reputation of the little dance. Ajar did not find any useful clues. Ajar was aware of the matter of investigating Moore. Its just that this investigation has not made any progress. Some of the information about Jiamo seems to have been modified by people, so perfect that people cant believe it. If you want to check his interpersonal relationship, it is good to check, but none of the people he has contacted has such a deep malice to Feng Dance. What''s more, they want to check out the testimony about the contact between Hua Jin and Jia Mo, and this is even more than a little bit of news can be found out. For this result, Ming Hao is not surprised. Hua Jin is the grandmother''s favorite granddaughter daughter. Although she is innocent and well-behaved before her father''s mother, in fact, Hua Jin is very careful, in the grandmother''s training. Next, her mind and methods are not bad. Now that Hua Jin wants to do one thing, and where will leave any handles for people to catch, it is normal to find no witnesses. At the moment, there is no proof that proves Hua Jin and Jia Mo''s collusion. They can''t always let themselves get passive. It is necessary to change the strategy. v3 Chapter 554： : threat Now that Hua Jin wants to do one thing, and where will leave any handles for people to catch, it is normal to find no witnesses. At the moment, there is no proof that proves Hua Jin and Jia Mo''s collusion. They can''t always let themselves get passive. It is necessary to change the strategy. Gamal has been doing well recently, although he doesnt understand why a young girl is a girl, or why the prostitute after the month is going to spend a long time to frame a second-grade girl. Although this girl is a prostitute of the Feng family, it is not worth her to do so. But this has something to do with him. He has gotten enough benefits to do this, but it is more important than anything else. Besides, the future of Huajin is to become a woman after the month. It is also very helpful to have a good relationship with her in the family. "Xiao Jin, what you let me do, I have done it. The phoenix dance seems to be dumbfounded. How can I get rid of you, let you spend so much effort to toss her." Through communication crystal, flower brocade The image appeared in the room of the Moore. "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to help me completely stink her reputation. It is best to let her stay in school anymore, and I will ask for my school to go home." Hua Jin said with a sullen face. "This is only a little difficult. Although the phoenix dance is somewhat ok, it is not the kind of little girl who will be screamed and crying. You want her to take the initiative to drop out. This is not easy to do." Shakes around the phoenix dance. For so long, the horn of the phoenix dance is also seen through the two or three points. Recently, there have been so many rumors in the school, but it seems that they have no influence on her. Everyone still eats and drinks every day, and the pursuit of such a beautiful man is not in his heart. I really don''t know how this kind of woman is in this world. "Do it too. If this kind of commitment is not enough, you will find a way to get her out, and then find a few men to serve her. We will help her to do the propaganda, and I will not believe that she can stay. "Hua Jin said with a look of bitterness." In order to marry the alum, let her do anything, not to mention just driving away a woman who is not self-sufficient. "That''s too much. We don''t mean to just ruin her reputation. Her reputation has now ruined you. Your purpose has also been achieved?" Gamol said hesitantly, though he I want to hold the thigh in the future, which will help him in the future for the heirs of the family, but he never thought about using such a vicious method to deal with a little girl who doesnt understand anything. "Excessively, what did you do to those girls before? I remember that there was a woman who had pregnant with your child. Didnt you also order her to solve it? Now I told me that I was too much. You are really funny." Hua Jin returned with two meaningful meanings. "You..." That was the black history that he didn''t want to mention the most, and the last thing he didn''t want to know. Hua Jin actually took out his mouth at this time. "You don''t want this thing to be known to your family and the big families. If you don''t want to, I will help you make this happen. When I become a prince, I will be in the future. If you don''t do it, you can think about it yourself." After talking about Hua Jin sneer, hang up the communication, plus Moore sullen a face and pinch the communication crystal, the eyes seem to have a storm. More than two years ago, he met a woman. The woman was only a daughter of a small aristocrat, but she was born with a clear-minded person. Her character was gentle and lovable. He had been in contact with the woman for a while, but the womans heart was too big. Married to him, also designed to harbor his children. His future wife, naturally, will not be able to make him the master. Even if he does the Lord, he will not be able to marry a little noble daughter. In addition to her good for her family, he is not cheap at all. Gamore is an ambitious man. He wants to be a leader in the family and he is the leader among many brothers. He wants to do this. A strong, strong Yue family is very necessary. Before the scorpion came out, he made a scorpion, which is a big taboo in every major family. People know who will marry her daughter at home. Plus Moore did not think about killing the woman, but the woman was too ignorant, and Moore did not promise to marry her. She actually wanted to go to school directly to his school, so that he could not marry her. . Obviously, when they first contacted, they said that they would be good. They always thought that she understood, not too much entanglement. I couldnt think that he was wrong. The woman understood and understood, but did not prevent her from having her own. Great calculation. The two finally couldn''t talk, and Moore had to shoot and kill all the insiders. The woman had already died and could no longer die. He couldn''t hold such a big handle and be caught by his brothers. Its just that he didnt think that this matter would even be known to Hua Jin, and that it was used by Hua Jin to threaten him. Hua Jin and his acquaintance were an accident. Once he and his parents went to visit the friends in Yinyue, but they met Huajin in a meeting. Because of the identity of the prostitute after Huajin, he intentionally intersected and spent Jin did not hate him, and the two had some connections, but the connection was not deep. Jia Molu wants to deepen this connection, but he has never found a chance. I cant think of this opportunity. Its just a bad girl. Its really a trivial matter for him. He immediately agreed. Its down. Unexpectedly, a poorly mischievous drama he had thought was more and more fierce. Saying that Hua Jin hates the phoenix dance, why does she not directly kill her, a second-year student, even if it is a 10-seat student, can have more interest, want to kill such a little girl, in the name of Hua Jin Don''t be too simple. But she did not kill the phoenix dance. Instead, she made such a troublesome drama to destroy her reputation. When she rushed out of school, she thought about it in Huajins heart. Jiamo couldnt see it at all, and she couldnt figure out what she was thinking. What? Hua Jin had his handle on his hand. He didn''t want to do it. Although he was a little sorry for the phoenix dance, he had to do this in order to keep the secret... Feng Dance still does not know, Hua Jin has thought of another poison to deal with her, and the means of cruel and cold, can be more than Eve and Lika. In these few days, there have been new developments in the rumors about the phoenix dance. There are several people who claim to be the phoenix dancers who are waiting for the second-grade swordsman to wait for the phoenix dance. These people are tall, thin and thin, although they are different in shape. , but they all have a nice face. v3 Chapter 555： : Who got it? Feng Dance still does not know, Hua Jin has thought of another poison to deal with her, and the means of cruel and cold, can be more than Eve and Lika. In these few days, there have been new developments in the rumors about the phoenix dance. There are several people who claim to be the phoenix dancers who are waiting for the second-grade swordsman to wait for the phoenix dance. These people are tall, thin and thin, although they are different in shape. , but they all have a nice face. Among these people, they and the phoenix dance in a certain place, came a romantic encounter, and these men all saw the end of the phoenix dance, so they chased it. This time there have been five or six men to pursue the phoenix dance, and each one has the same feelings as Jiamo, and it is not regrettable if there is no cat. Feng Wu has been in this school for almost two years. How has she never seen her pursuer before, but she went out to an off-campus teaching course and came up with so many pursuers. And these pursuers, from the fourth grade to the seventh grade have everything, one of them is still the seventh grade ten seats, how can such a strong lineup of pursuers not be scary. Among these people are highly talented civilians, as well as aristocratic children of good family. They all expressed that they are full of affection for the phoenix dance. This whole second grade is more to the frying pan. There is a seventh grader to pursue the phoenix dance. It can be said that people are accidentally looking down the line, wrongly looking at the pearls of the fish, so many senior students are watching the phoenix dance. For what. There is no shortage of smart people in the school. Some people who are not smart enough to use this as an interesting thing to talk to their elders or friends at home can also get advice from family or friends. This phoenix dance is only afraid of offending people who should not be offended, so people have to come up with such a desire to ruin people. Don''t mix in with this matter, don''t know what it is like to make such a person, and be careful to be involved. In short, it will not take long for most of the students in the school to know that Feng Dance has offended a person who should not be offended, so he made himself like this. Everyone thinks about it too. Some people can only explain that people have opposite sexes. That means that people have charms and what other people can do. How can they be done like this? Think again, since the emergence of the founder of the Moore, the black history of the phoenix dance has been exploded. What from childhood to big temper, inferiority and disrespect for the elders, what is the family bullying, even the family''s cousins ??are often bullied by her, and private life is chaotic, not yet adulthood and n A man has an improper relationship. As for the child of the night, there is a legend that it is not what is eaten by the pregnant baby, but that she is shameless and sneaked out with a wild man. The reason why the school will come out to protect the phoenix dance and push the child''s birth to the pregnant baby''s head is the agreement between the Fengjia old master and the vice president, so the school will make a head for the phoenix dance. Look at the other students in the school. If they change into a storm like this, will the school come out? The answer of course is no, the school is unlikely to make a separate statement for a certain student, and when the phoenix dance is deeply rumored, the school has come out. If there is no transaction, no one believes in it, it is impossible to actually phoenix dance is the vice-president or dean''s illegitimate daughter. In addition, Feng Wus entanglement with Alum in the school and Ajers double-in-one pair have become the testimony of her unruly and loved the mans, and there is also the ink in the class of Feng Dance. No. 1 small fresh meat has been guarding the phoenix dance. Originally, this rumor was not passed down, but it was not so fast, so intense. Feng Dance is not a big man. She is just a second-year ordinary student. Some senior school sisters dont know which she is. Therefore, although the phoenix dance has been passed down some obsessive words, it is not like this one time. The seven grades of the whole school have been spread all over the place. This time, there will be a seventh grade involved, and it is difficult to know the first few grades. . Some people rectify the phoenix dance, want to rectify the phoenix dance, and there is still a good energy behind this person. There are only a few people who can make the seventh grade students go to the pit people in the whole school. The friends of those few people have asked, those who have the energy to do this do not admit that this is what they do, then the problem is coming, not who they are doing? Unknowingly, the rumors of the entire school have shifted from the phoenix dance to the person behind it. Starlight Ancestral Hall in the room of the flower brocade "Touch!" A vase was thrown to the ground by the flower brocade. Fortunately, when she was angry, she remembered to get a soundproof enchantment, otherwise she was already alarmed by others. After dropping a few vases and ruining a few paintings, Hua Jin immediately contacted Jia Mo in communication crystal. Gamols head was also angry. At first sight, Hua Jin looked for him. He immediately returned to the room and connected to the communication. "What are you doing, why are you looking for more people to pursue the phoenix dance? You don''t know if this person is too much to look at, it is very fake! You think that you can read the Starlight Temple is a fool, you can play with Between applause! Now in the seventh grade, there are already many people who are curious about who is behind me. I want to know who made this out. Fortunately, those people are just curious and have no intention of intervening. You cant think about it before you do things. ! Gamal is also discouraged, and now his eyes are strange in the entire seventh grade, and there are many curious eyes that have been staring at him, making him annoyed. And all this is done by the woman of Huajin. He is now wondering if he is wrongly wrong. Huajin, a sultry woman, can really become a month! It is said that the emperor of the moon is baptized by the moon, because he is surrounded by the body. He only likes the pure and kind human beings, and has obvious ability to sense good and evil. The moon emperor with such ability will like Huajin, a vicious woman? He didn''t think much about it before. Now, thinking about it, he really regrets holding his thigh, so that he is now riding a tiger. "What do you say? Those people are not invited by you?" Hua Jin''s face changed, even if she had been disrespectful to her, she was too lazy to pay attention. From a young age, this girl felt that she had a proper relationship with her sister. She was a proper future. After she was a child, she asked herself according to the standards of the month. When she was outside, the shelf was full and she felt that the noble girls did not have it. Qualifications and her future meeting in the future. If it was put in the usual place, Hua Jin was angry, but now she was taken away by the other thing, and even she was too lazy to pay attention to it. "I asked? Isn''t it you?" After Moore vented, he found that it was wrong. Hua Jin said that she did not ask for it, nor did he call it. Where did those people come from? Is phoenix dance so popular? v3 Chapter 556： : Counter threatened "I asked? Isn''t it you?" After Moore vented, he found that it was wrong. Hua Jin said that she did not ask for it, nor did he call it. Where did those people come from? Is phoenix dance so popular? This conjecture was just given up by Moore himself. When he was with Feng Dance, he really didn''t see that the girl had the potential to become a geek. "How could it be me, I am not so stupid!" Hua Jin screamed and went back. Now she is in a mess, who is it? Who is destroying her plan? Not to mention that Hua Jin and Jia Mo Mou wanted to break their heads and couldnt think of who was helping Feng Feng in disguise. In the dormitory of Ajer, Mo Gui and Ajar had a toast. "There is no way for this woman to spend the next time. She is not looking for someone to chase the little dance. We will help her find more. Hey, look at what she can do now!" Beer, a happy face said. After the people behind it were Huajin, the way they first thought of it was to find Huazheng and Jiamos conspiracy to design the phoenix dance for the phoenix dance. Unfortunately, they could not find any witnesses who had colluded with each other. In desperation, they had to change their strategy. Now they can''t wash it, they don''t waste money, and now they have a heart to black phoenix dance, big deal they help her together. It is also technically desirable to be truly black. In particular, there are many people in the Starlight Ancestral Hall. There is no technical black, no one will buy it, and it is easy to be seen. They just want people to think that these black and phoenix dancers are problematic. When they don''t have to go to find any testimony, as long as they are smart people, they will understand that phoenix dance is not something that has been framed. Sure enough, their plan was successful, and it was the turn of Moore and Huajin. "Don''t be too happy, the woman can''t give up so easily. That woman is used to dressing up. This skill is catching up with the purple one of our department." Ajer doesn''t like purple, always feels purple. Too heavy, not as good and simple as appearance. She interacts with people and seems to have a strong purpose, and her brainwashing ability is first-class. I don''t know how many people have made a good relationship with her, and IQ has plummeted. Although Zicheng had a few senses of presence in front of him, he did not pay attention to it. Fortunately, the woman still had the name of self-knowledge, and did not do much entanglement. Their Masters have a fake white lotus false goddess of Zicheng. This swordsman has come back with a fake future month, and this woman still has some means. After arriving at the Starlight Holy Monastery, she has gathered a group of people. This time, Hua Jin may have suffered some blows, but he does not think that such a blow will make Hua Jin so simple and will not get lost. "Zi Cheng? What happened to her? Is it true that in your eyes, Zi Cheng is a woman who is more terrible than Hua Jin?" Zi Cheng, he could not know, but they are the most striking goddess in their second and third grades and even the first grade. . I don''t know how many people are waiting outside the second-year Masters to see her. In short, it is a very popular girl. "Awful? This is not the case, but the woman is a little evil, you better not to have more contact with her." Ajer frowned, and then said. "People are goddess-level figures. I am so transparent. I am qualified to touch the goddess who are tall." Mo returned to laughter. Although I dont understand why Ajel said this, but Mo decided to decide, I will see that Zicheng should hide far away. "But Ajar, when did you have such a good relationship with the senior seniors, they would even help you with this self-destructive image!" This is what makes Mogui most curious. Ager is just like a second-year student like him. And I don''t usually see him and the seniors who are close, how can I suddenly find such people to help? "Of course, I didn''t find it. I didn''t have any friendship with the above-mentioned seniors. Thanks to the Elena sisters, they are the sisters who contacted them. As for the sisters, they are not me. It is Ming Xues senior." After discussing this plan with Alum, Alum was responsible for contacting Elenas several team members. Elena originally liked the phoenix girl and immediately went to find someone with Rugras and others. Going for help. The people who came here this time are all people who have a good relationship with Elenas sister, and these people are also very windy, and there is no worry about what is being asked. "It turned out that Alums seniors asked Elenas sister to help them. Mogui said suddenly. Think about it too, there will be no other people besides the alum schoolmaster... Hua Jin could not find out who was destroying her plan. After a few days of anger, she directed Gamore to continue the last time they discussed things. Gamol did not want to do it. Since some people suspected that he deliberately approached the phoenix dance to set up a trap, there was no one who was less curious about the people behind him, and many people staring at him. At this time, the phoenix dance, he will certainly become the most suspected person, this kind of sale is not cost-effective, saying nothing can be done. Gamore refused, and Hua Jin was of course a roaring one. Unfortunately, this time, Moores idea was fixed, and he said that he did not change his mind. Han Jin snarled for a long time, but it was a threat and a threat, but unfortunately it was not useful at all. Hua Jin threatened to go out and get rid of Ajer''s big woman''s belly. The young women who are serious in the future will not regard him as the first choice for marriage. Hua Jin knows that there is a lot of ambition in Jia Mo''s heart, and a powerful Yue family is a boost he needs very much. Once he was thrown out of these things, his reputation was a kind of injury. Anyone who loves his daughter could not marry his daughter to a man who had a big belly before marriage. In the family, you can have other women, but you can''t let other women get pregnant before marriage. The people who do this will only be regarded as unruly people and will not become the marriage choice of the real family. Hua Jin is full of thought that there is no choice for the ambition of Jia Mo, and she will promise her. I didnt expect that Moore was just a sneer. "You can say it, but I can also go to your legendary fiance. The future emperor will talk about what you have done during this time. I believe that my highness must be Will be interested." After saying that he had not hesitated, he hanged up the communication. Damn! Dare to threaten her! Im thinking about the flower face. She doesn''t want to think about it. If she didn''t threaten people first, she could be threatened by people! v3 Chapter 557： : Wedding invitation for the Blue Moon Castle After saying that he had not hesitated, he hanged up the communication. Damn! Dare to threaten her! Im thinking about the flower face. She doesn''t want to think about it. If she didn''t threaten people first, she could be threatened by people! In fact, this threatens the flower brocade, but it is also that Moore is betting, how much gambling gambling cares about his position in the future emperor''s heart, and whether he will be in the limelight in the future. Hua Jin is not an ordinary world-owned woman. Her standing behind her, but after a month, he knows that even if he ran to the ancient country of Yinyue to say what Huajin did, he might not wait until Huajin was punished. I will be ruined. After all, he is just a young master, his life and reputation, which is more important than the reputation of a prostitute after last month. However, after reading the reaction of Hua Jin, he some wanted to understand. It seems that the future emperor has no feelings for her. After the month, she is not as affecting her as she said, if she is so sure. No matter what they do, they will be protected by them. Where will they be scared, it seems that he is gambling. Gamol knows that at least in a short period of time, this future month will not come to him again. As for the flower club will not go to find someone else, it has nothing to do with him. He can now thank himself for extracting himself. After Jin Jin was hanged up by Moore, he was so angry that he had smashed a house. After two hours, the anger of her heart vented almost, and then it was connected to another person... "Help me do things, the thing you want, I will help you get it..." The person at the end didn''t know what to say, and finally Hua Jin was hanging up the communication with a smile... Feng Dance didn''t know that a plot against her was coming, she is now in a daze with an invitation. This is a wedding invitation, please post her name, and be sure to attend the wedding ceremony. "Do you have relatives in your family to get married?" Sidde took the invitation from the hands of the phoenix dance, and some curiously opened it. "On the 12th of this month, in the Blue Moon Castle, there will be a grand wedding to be held. Please let the Phoenix Dance Lady be on the lookout..." "What the **** is this? Just like this, even the bride and groom are not explained. What is this wedding invitation? I still saw such a casual wedding invitation for the first time." Sidde said with a fuss. Even Annika has scraped it up. This marriage has a problem when it is posted. Under normal circumstances, whoever does not even write the bride and groom, only writes an address, if someone will go to blame. "Little dance, don''t go, what blue moon castle, I have never heard of this place, this may be a trap set by some people, in order to invite you into the shackles." The turmoil against the phoenix dance, the turmoil finally subsided, but can not make up any moth. Feng Wus nod to say that he will not go. There is a very uncomfortable atmosphere on this wedding invitation, and the phoenix dance does not like it at all. At this time, the phoenix dance did not know. In the school, two other girls also received this invitation. "Its finally time to open a copy of the Blue Moon Castle. I dont think I will be selected in the copy this time. God bless, I must leave alive, dont be fooled by that perversion. Irenes heart is worried, this copy of the Blue Moon Castle is definitely the most dangerous copy of the womans entry. The copy of the previous womans encounter is dedicated to the female host to send various artifacts and beautiful men. . This copy of the Blue Moon Castle is definitely not a copy of the benefits to the woman, but the biggest crisis that the woman has encountered. There is nothing but a metamorphosis of his bride. There is nothing in the bride. The charm of the woman is always fragrant in the pile of men. If the woman is interested, there is never a man she can''t seduce. The metamorphosis in the Blue Moon Castle is an exception. The pervert is one of the few men in the novel who do not see the woman in the eyes. And it is still the one with the strongest lethality. Although the novel does not have an assessment of the perverted strength, it can be guessed by some linguistic descriptions that the metamorphosis strength is not in the Hall of the Stars and the Starlight St. Under the dean of the hospital. All in all, in short, it is a metamorphosis at the same level as the ancestors. Even the woman escaping from her hand has exhausted a lot of effort, and she can really escape it! Oh, this is a big trouble... "Blue Moon Castle!" Ajar came to the phoenix dance to go out to eat a big meal to celebrate the destruction of Hua Jin''s traitor. I did not expect to hear such a message that his blood was almost emptied. Lan Yue Castle, others do not know where it is, but he knows that it is a place that no one can find. Some people say that the Blue Moon Castle is located in a certain place, some people say that they are in the underworld, some people say that they are in the devil world. Others say that they are located in the devil world. The master of the Blue Moon Castle, the Duke of the Blue Moon, is a terrible existence. Even the president of the Star Temple and the Dean of the Starlight Ancestral Hall are not necessarily able to win each other. The Duke of Blue Moon has never walked on the mainland. Many people on his famous name are not aware of it. People who know it are jealous of him and refuse to say more. In fact, no one can say how much about the Duke of the Blue Moon. Things, people who know know the same. The Duke of Blue Moon is strong enough, but he does not have the ambition to dominate the human world like the Devil. The only thing he does is to hold a wedding in the Blue Moon Castle every 100 years. The girl who received the invitation from him was the bride''s candidate. On the wedding day, regardless of whether the girls were willing or not, they would be sent to the mysterious Blue Moon Castle. The girl selected by the Duke would become the Duke of the Blue Moon. Bride. Don''t think that it is a good thing to marry such a strong person. In fact, the girl who is selected will be made into a doll by the perverted duke after the wedding. Then it becomes one of the collections of the Duke of the Blue Moon, and even the soul will be permanently banned there. The other unselected ones did not have any good end, all died in that place, but their bodies would be transmitted to the place where they came after death. In the Blue Moon Castle, except for the selected bride, no other woman can stay there and will be sent out. In order not to cause panic among girls, the existence of the Duke of Blue Moon has always been a secret. Apart from the high-level emperors of the Stars and the Temple of the Stars, there are only some of the most distant families who know some news. v3 Chapter 558： : Ming Hao back to school In the Blue Moon Castle, except for the selected bride, no other woman can stay there and will be sent out. In order not to cause panic among girls, the existence of the Duke of Blue Moon has always been a secret. Apart from the high-level emperors of the Stars and the Temple of the Stars, there are only some of the most distant families who know some news. It is not that no one wants to eliminate the Duke of the Blue Moon, but the place where the Blue Moon Castle is located is too secret. No one knows the way to go there, and he can''t fight it. This time, the phoenix dance received an invitation from the Duke of the Blue Moon. Ajar, as an insider, said that he was not good. That is the Duke of the Blue Moon, as long as the bride selected by the Duke of the Blue Moon, no one can live to leave, Blue Moon Castle. In the past, an informed woman received an invitation, and she made many efforts to escape the fate of being brought into the Blue Moon Castle. She put her invitation on her own personal maid, and when time is up, she hopes her maid can replace herself into the Blue Moon Castle. Unfortunately, she was finally sent to the Blue Moon Castle, even if the invitation was not placed on her body, the person who was taken away was still invited on the invitation. Some people have tried to destroy the invitation, but unfortunately do not know what material the invitation is made of, the water is not soaked, it can not be destroyed. In the hearts of all informed women, the wedding invitation of this Blue Moon Castle is undoubtedly the death notice of death, which makes people feel sorrowful and sees it. Even some girls can''t accept this fact, can''t stand the pressure, and they themselves started before they went to the Blue Moon Castle. Now Feng Dance receives this invitation letter like the death of the **** of death, how can Ajer not be scared. Even if he is not afraid of fear, he has to admit that his strength is not enough to look at than the old monster who does not know how many years he has lived. "What''s wrong?" Fantasic eyes of the phoenix dance, Ajer suddenly screamed, can scare the phoenix dancer girl. The girls big eyes and **** eyes, her eyes are full of seriousness. "Little dance, you have a big event." Ajer also knows that this kind of thing can''t help, and instead of squatting, it is better to tell the phoenix girl at the beginning, so that she has a mental preparation. So, after thinking for only three seconds, Ajer decided to tell all the things to Feng Dance. After all, as a party, Feng Dance has the right to know. When Ajer told the Phoenix Dance about the Blue Moon Castle, Zi Cheng was puzzled by the same wedding invitation. She doesn''t have a friend who lives in a place called Lanyue Castle. Who sent her an invitation? When I think about it, Zicheng can''t think of who it will be. Can''t think of who sent the invitation, she did not put it on the heart, put the invitation on the table, left the dormitory, and Eve and others talked and laughed together to go out to eat. The phoenix dance had such a big thing, of course, it was impossible to squat. In the first time, Ajer informed the alum. After knowing what happened, the celebrity took a heavy stroke in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Ager, he would have forgotten that the 100-year period had arrived, and it was time for the Blue Moon Duke to pick the bride. And his little girlfriend was actually chosen by the Duke of the Blue Moon, which is a heavy blow to Alum. What kind of character is the Duke of the Blue Moon? It is impossible for Alum to be the heir to the ancient country of Silver Moon. I dont know what it means to receive the invitation. He clearly knew that when the invitation was sent to the phoenix dancers, it was already late. No one could stop the phoenix dance from being taken away, and even his father could not stop it. However, the Blue Moon Castle is not impossible to go to. As long as there is a place for the moon, it is not a forbidden place for them. Blue Moon Castle, whether you are in the devil world, the underworld, or even in the high gods, he will definitely go to that place, bring the phoenix dance back... In the Ming Dynasty, I received the news that the phoenix dance was seen by the Duke of the Blue Moon, but in a day, Alum actually returned to the school. When he returned to school, he brought the phoenix dance to his dormitory room. . "Alum?" The phoenix dances with big eyes and some doubts. "Hey, close your eyes, don''t ask anything." Alum said. "Yeah." Feng dance cleverly closed his eyes and couldn''t see the moment when she closed her eyes. Alum took a knife from the arms and braved the cold light. He slashed his finger with a knife and flew a drop of golden blood from the fingertips of Alum. He dripped the blood directly into the eyebrows of the phoenix dance, saying that the golden blood was not touched after touching the skin of the phoenix dance, but it was directly hidden in the eyebrows of the phoenix dance. Feng Dance did not feel any discomfort, but instead had a sense of comfort. She felt that the whole self seemed to be surrounded by a very comfortable night body and felt very comfortable. Alum saw that the blood was blended into the eyebrows of the phoenix dance, and satisfactorily twitched the lips. When Feng Wu opened his eyes, Ming Hao had already collected the knife, and even the small wounds used to drop blood disappeared. "Little dance, I can find you anyway, no matter where you go." Ming Yu Feng dance into his arms and said seriously. "Yeah." Feng Wu nodded a little ignorantly, and her eyes were puzzled with some doubts. There are not many people who know the wedding invitations sent by Lan Yue Castle. In addition to the true meaning of this wedding invitation, Amber and Ajer regard it as an ordinary wedding invitation. . Hua Jin did not know that Feng Dance had a big crisis. If she had a bad luck, she might not need her to shoot. The phoenix dance would have to stay in the Blue Moon Castle forever. She is still planning to let Feng Dance always remove her name from Ming Xin, so that Ming Hao will no longer hang her. Three days before the date on the invitation, the two girls, Feng Wu and Anne Cassid, went out to school to buy clothes. It is said that there is always a piece of clothing in the woman''s closet. This is true. Sid is okay. It is the path of the female student. The girl of Annika is definitely a normal girl. The favorite thing that this girl usually loves is shopping for clothes and various cosmetic products. Since Zicheng came to this world, the earth''s food culture has grown stronger in this place. In addition, combined with the modern clothing design concept, many dresses that are loved by the women of Tianfeng mainland have been designed, as well as women''s makeup maintenance. The product is the main cause that can make a lot of money for her. v3 Chapter 559： : Your word is not so beautiful Since Zicheng came to this world, the earth''s food culture has grown stronger in this place. In addition, combined with the modern clothing design concept, many dresses that are loved by the women of Tianfeng mainland have been designed, as well as women''s makeup maintenance. The product is the main cause that can make a lot of money for her. Even the design of gemstone jewelry has been inserted. Now Zicheng is already a very wealthy woman. Most of the small aristocrats in the school may not have such wealth as her. Its just that there arent many people who know all of this. Only a handful of Zichengs cronies can know what business she has. Now Feng Feng dances where they come to buy clothes, which is a clothing store called Shang Yi Ge opened in the central city of Zicheng. The store is decorated to a very high level. When the three of them came in, there were many guests in the store who were looking at the clothes. The female *** staff in the store, wearing uniform uniforms and smiling faces on their faces, gave a feeling of being at home. When Anika entered the store, she ran to choose clothes. Although Sidle was a female man, she was still very nervous about her face, so she went to the next-door shop to pick some sun care products. Because the swordsman often practices swords outdoors, the skin is either darker, healthy wheat, and less likely to be fair-skinned. The phoenix dance''s white skin is absolutely rare in the swordsman system. After all, not every girl is so natural, how to sun is not black. If you are afraid of waking up, maintenance is very important, and the sunscreen skin care products that must be used by the female swordsmen in the Zicheng store have been loved by the majority of women since they were on the shelves. Don''t think that this sunscreen care product is the same thing as the sunscreen products on the earth. This is the advanced formula that she bought from the system store with points. The sunscreen effect is superb, which is very popular. To tell the truth, in the Tianfeng mainland, it is impossible to have any market for those skin care products that are not expensive enough to be sold. Here is the magic world. If you can''t see the effect at the fastest speed, who will come to buy your things. In short, because of the system''s cheating device, Zicheng was so mixed in the Tianfeng continent that he made a lot of money. Feng Dance saw them all gone, stood in the same place for a minute, and finally turned decisively, went straight to the stall selling stinky tofu. This stinky tofu is naturally made out of Zicheng, and it sells very well. I don''t know if there are many people who like to eat. Every day I have to buy a long queue to buy. After more than 20 minutes of teaming, Feng Dance successfully bought a stinky tofu, and a person sitting in front of Shangyige had a taste of eating. Just finished eating the last piece of stinky tofu, Feng Dance is thinking about whether to buy a big meat buns to eat, but do not want to be stopped by people. Its not a bully that blocks the phoenix dance. Its not a beautiful man who is talking about it. Its a small fart that is not as tall as a phoenix dance. "Sister, there is a brother who asked me to bring this brother to you." The little guy screamed and said something, and at the same time he found a letter wrapped in an envelope. Seeing the phoenix dance faceless expression, the little guy immediately turned and ran away. Feng Wu doubted the open envelope, inside is a letter paper without any pattern, the letter on the letter is ink return, said ink on the contract to meet her outside the city, there are important things to tell her. Feng Wumo... Then decisively broke through the communication of acquiescence, and the singularity just ended today''s daily training. Back to the dormitory, I haven''t had time to take a bath and have a big meal and received a training request from the phoenix girl. "Little dance, do you have anything?" After the ink was turned into a weak and powerful, he said that he forgive him for not wanting to talk more. He was so tired that he could not climb even the stairs. In order to improve his physical strength, he now has to do some extra training every day. This training list is also a good help for the teacher. Although he has been skeptical, the teacher did not deliberately want to ruin him, but unfortunately he has not had any testimony to prove this. "You looking for me?" asked Feng Feng. "No." When did he find the phoenix dance, not when he was in class in the morning! Ink is incomprehensible and blind, can''t understand why the phoenix girl will ask. "What did you write?" Feng Wuyang raised the letter on the paper in his face. "What''s the matter? You open me and watch it carefully!" The ink changed his expression and found that it was not right. It would not be a grandson who wanted to use his name to deceive the phoenix girl. The phoenix dance girl slyly opened the letter paper so that he could see what was written on it. After reading a line of ten goals, Mo Gui felt that the whole person was not good, and there really was a grandson who dared to lie to the phoenix dance in his name! "This is definitely not what I wrote. Little dance. I will find you in the future. You don''t want to believe. I am sure you will contact you directly with communication crystal. What can you write?" Its not my handwriting. Ink is not too light, and actually uses his name to design the phoenix dance, it is simply unforgivable! If he is allowed to know who did it, he must fight the other side and even his mother can''t recognize it. No matter how **** and explosive in my heart, I was hurried to say a bunch of words to the phoenix dancer girl, and I was afraid that the ignorant girl was cheated by the vicious liar. "I know that you didn''t write it." Feng Dance said. "Ye! How do you see it?" The phoenix girl actually became smart, and she could tell whether the letter was written by her, and it was incredible. "Your words are not so good-looking." Feng Dance girl finished a serious, and also carefully point a small head. In the moment, Mo felt that he was hurt by 10,000 points. Is his word difficult to read? Actually in the heart of the phoenix dance girl, his words are more than a swindler! "When you have discovered that it is not what I wrote to you, why should I contact me?" Mo Yuan swallowed a small blood, helplessly asked. "In order to confirm it again." Feng Mai girl. Ink to the boy:... Half an hour later, after the two girls who had waited for the phoenix dance finally bought their favorite things, they came out of the store. Both of them were put into the space ring. Phoenix Dance was not interested in letting them come out to see it. . The three girls went to find a good restaurant and wanted to eat a big meal. The three had a box and ordered a table. The speed of serving was very fast. The dishes just had a few mouthfuls, Annika. Suddenly I felt a whirlwind. There is a problem with this meal! Annika wants to remind that it is too late, and there is also a Sid, who fell down with her. The two female voices couldnt even say the last sentence and closed their eyes, and fainted on the table. v3 Chapter 560： : Is this a snake disease? The three girls went to find a good restaurant and wanted to eat a big meal. The three had a box and ordered a table. The speed of serving was very fast. The dishes just had a few mouthfuls, Annika. Suddenly I felt a whirlwind. There is a problem with this meal! Annika wants to remind that it is too late, and there is also a Sid, who fell down with her. The two female voices couldnt even say the last sentence and closed their eyes, and fainted on the table. At this time, someone seemed to hear the movement outside the door. A footstep came and immediately came in with two tall men. "How is she still awake!" One of the men saw the phoenix dance and sat there like nothing to eat and drink, and was shocked. Now that you are fine, why not run without asking for help and sitting there to eat, the script is obviously not the same! The phoenix dance girl calmly ate the mouth dish, and seemed to have no feeling for the two big men who suddenly appeared. After swallowing the dishes, they looked at the two. "There are people here." Feng Dance girl said seriously. You are not responding to this girl! Ah, what does he think? They are not coming to chat, but they are doing bad things. "Boss, what do we do now?" The man turned to look at another tall man, and the whole person seemed to be overwhelmed. "Stupid, this still wants Lao Tzu to teach you, directly stunned and took away!" The man who is called the boss said that he hates iron. Another man should continue to be, and when he took out a big knife, he went forward and wanted to start. "Put it up, knock it out, but you have to calculate the money. When will the money come out?" The boss said with no anger. The man smirked and put away the knife. Of course, this money is impossible. The table and chairs here are expensive, and he does not want to lose the money. After collecting the knife, the man tried to rush up with the big punch of the sandbag. Although Xiao Loli is very cute, but taking people''s money for disaster relief, he also refuses to pity the jade. The man was trying to take a punch directly into the phoenix dance and took the person away. He didn''t expect the boss to grab his fist and signaled him not to start. The man stood on one side and looked up and down at the phoenix dance, not talking much. Phoenix Dance: "..." What are they doing? Its a strange habit for Sidle and Annika to fall asleep while eating and eating. "Little girl, let''s go with us, we will not bother you two other friends. If you refuse, don''t blame us for taking the three of you together." The boss smiled coldly and wanted to convince Feng Dance to take the initiative. They left together. Both of them are members of the mercenary group. They have a group of soldiers who are stealing chickens and dogs, and abducting and deceiving. In short, the members of a mercenary group are not clean people. This time, the two men will appear here because the phoenix dance has become the goal of their mission. Although their mercenary group is not big, there are only ten people, but each has a good strength. This time, the task was to catch a little girl. They didn''t think it was a difficult task. So the entire mercenary group only came two people. These two people are still a pair of brothers. Bad things have never been done. Originally, they learned about the girls usual dating status from the task publisher, so she thought of a way to pretend that some of her good friends wrote to her, let her go out alone, and then they both Just ambushing outside the city to wait for an opportunity to move. Unexpectedly, this girl did not follow the story, directly contacted the Lord with communication crystal, and broke the scam of the letter. The two had no choice but to find another way. Finally, they spent a lot of money to buy the waiter in this store. When they served, they made special effects in the dish. Just waiting for the three girls to faint, then they can take people away in the Central City without knowing it. Anyway, the employer did not say that she wanted the girl''s life. She just wanted to ruin her whitening and her reputation was damaged. Although they didn''t do this, they didn''t have a hard time. They took people outside, found a place to put people on, and then led some people to come to the scene. This happened. How simple is it, as long as it has a revenue of five hundred gold coins. This means that you don''t have to kill people, you don''t have to set fire, you can play women in a bright and bright way. You can''t be better. If it''s not their brothers, the population is good, and they have good skills. Where can such a good job be their turn? Originally planned well, the other two girls fainted as they imagined, but the most important target person did not have anything. What the **** is going on here, when they came in, the sister was clearly eating, how could it not faint! The two can''t figure out how to do it. The boss feels that this girl has some evil spirits. It is better not to start or not to do it. It is best to take it. "Why are you going with you?" Feng Dance felt that these two people were so strange that they walked in and said some strange words when they were eating. Is this the snake disease that Irene usually talked about! The phoenix girl is wide-eyed. Speaking of the word snake essence, Feng Dance is still learning with Irene. When Irene and Eve argued with each other, Ive said that Eve is a snake disease. Irene said that snake sperm is the kind of person with a problem in mind. It is impossible to tell the truth of this kind of reason. The best way is to ignore her or to suppress it by force. These two people must be bad brains! So they are really snakes! The phoenix dances with big eyes and eyes in the eyes. Two men: "..." How do you feel something is wrong? "Why don''t you, if you don''t want your two classmates to have an accident, let us go." The boss smashed the mess in his heart and looked at the gloomy threat. How could he get this girl to have a strange feeling, and the information clearly says that this is an ordinary girl! The illusion is definitely an illusion! "What will they do?" The phoenix girl gimmick, more and more puzzled, and Irene is right, and the snake is unable to get through, and the phoenix girl seriously thinks. "M, this girl must be dragging the time, stunned and took away." The boss feels that this girl''s problem is stupid, it must be deliberately wanting to wait for someone to save them, as a professional bad guy, how can he let This girls traitor is awkward. Another man: "..." So just let him punch a punch, its not good, there is so much nonsense, and finally it is not to fight. The man had to rush to the fist again, and the back of the phoenix dance was a punch. Fortunately, the man was also considered to be merciless, and there was no death. This was a punch in the brain, and it was concussed without death. v3 Chapter 561： : Hounds Mercenary The man had to rush to the fist again, and the back of the phoenix dance was a punch. Fortunately, the man was also considered to be merciless, and there was no death. This was a punch in the brain, and it was concussed without death. The two murderous men thought that this time they would definitely win the phoenix dance. Who could have imagined that Feng Wu actually caught the fist of the mans sandbag with his own little hand, and also gave the mans fist to death. Locked, can''t move. "Let go! The stinky head lets you let go!" The man was flushed with a strong face. The boss kicked and kicked, and wanted to kick the phoenix dance. I know that the phoenix dance also returned to him. This kick kicked the bosss chest. The boss was kicked back a few steps until the back came. At the door, this stopped. The phoenix dance succeeded, while the other man took the opportunity to raise his foot and attack the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance took a step back and avoided the man. At the same time, he was separated from the phoenix dance. "This stinky head has a bad deal." The man said quietly. "Let''s go together." The boss spit and rushed forward with the man. The three men were struck in this small box. Five minutes later, the two men had a dozen strokes in the phoenix dance. They were kicked to the wall as murals. The two men who knew that they were invincible had to withdraw their legs from the gate. Run away. The two men got a soundproof enchantment as early as they entered the room, so they couldn''t hear it even outside, which is why no one came to see the excitement after playing for so long. When the two men rushed to the outside, they still caught the attention of many people. At this time, some people noticed that there seemed to be something in the box. The person in charge also sent a waiter to see the excitement. When you figure out what happened, you can''t help but apologize. The dishes in their restaurant were taken medicine. If there is not a girl who has no tricks, I am afraid that these three girls will have an accident in their store. This is not a trivial matter. The person in charge was free of meals, and sent a VIP card to them to be shocked. This is to reveal things. As for Sid and Anika, the pharmacy sent by the person in charge was also rescued. The waiter who was eating and climbing was also caught by the person in charge, and the end would definitely not be good. Until returning to the dormitory, Sidle and Annika still didn''t look very good. Anyone who was almost destroyed by the hot hand was too small. When the two girls came out of the store, they began to linger, and they kept going to the dormitory without stopping. This is what it means to light up the eight generations of the ancestors of the hands-on people! Feng Dance did not care about them. When they returned to the room, they began to communicate with Alum. Although Alum has returned to school, the two still maintain the habit of communicating every night, and they have to talk for a long time every night to sleep. When Ming Hao knew that the phoenix dance was almost taken away in the afternoon, his face was not very good. Although he did not know what the person was instructing, but the people who had a knot with the phoenix dance, but the most What he suspects is his cousin flower brocade. If it is her, then the new account will be counted together. In short, he will never let Huajin do whatever he wants. At the moment, Hua Jin did not know that her impression in Mingxin had already fallen into the bottom of the valley. She also wanted to move down the phoenix dance, but replaced it. At this moment in another room of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, a beautiful man with brown hair elegantly drank a glass of red wine in a glass. In front of him, a woman is drinking a beautiful song not far away, a woman is pouring wine for him, occasionally feeding him a grape, and a woman pinching him with her jade-like white hand Holding the thighs. At this time, the man suddenly frowned. "Let''s go down." The man smiled gracefully and said faintly. "Yes." The three women performed a ceremony and the men''s room was released in order. The three women went downstairs and looked at the three roommates who were normal and men, and put on their cloaks to leave freely, leaving only three men shaking their heads and sighing in the living room on the first floor. "How come he likes to like women, and three times in a relationship, those women have not yet played, it is a miracle." "If you have such a family, you can do it, those women are just for money and momentum." The voice is full of disdain. "You are envious and hateful!" Someone joked. "There is nothing to envy, but there are some women who are willing to do anything for money. This kind of woman will not send me." "Don''t talk about them, say something else..." The three men downstairs turned the conversation, no longer around the girlfriend of someone. At this time on the second floor, there was a faint disappointment in the man''s eyes. "You have failed." The man''s voice was calm and he could not hear a little bit of anger. But the person at the other end of the communication crystal knows that the man is angry, he shrinks his neck and his face is pale. "Yes, give us another chance, this time will be successful, I promise." The man assured in the other end. "Yes, the last chance, if it is no longer, you know my rules, I will never leave a useless person." The brown-haired man said carelessly. Until the communication was hanged, the man at the other end erased the cold sweat. He is the head of the Hounds Mercenary Corps. There are ten people in the group. Each member is rolling at the bottom of the society. In order to live, he has to do many bad things against the conscience. He was no exception. He was lucky enough to meet a man five years ago. This man gave him a sum of money and asked him to form the mercenary group to pick up some unspeakable businesses. There are two ways for the mercenary group to pick up the business. One is to go directly to the mercenary union to pick up the task. Those tasks are usually issued by some families or individuals. The task content is varied and everything is there. The hounds of the hounds are the second way. They have special channels to pick up tasks that the average person will not take. These tasks are all unsuccessful. Those who will release these tasks are not. Good things, but they are generous. In the mercenary union, there are only a dozen gold coins in a small task, and in the place where they pick up the task, a small task also has a few hundred gold, not to mention the big task, hundreds of thousands of tasks are Have. As long as you give up your conscience, it is not difficult to make money in this place. Except for his head and deputy head, no one knows that there are people behind their mercenary group. They only think that the hound mercenary group is an ordinary team of ten people. Others do not know that the meaning of their mercenary group is to serve a young master. This young master is a demonic existence. v3 Chapter 562： : with the tiger Except for his head and deputy head, no one knows that there are people behind their mercenary group. They only think that the hound mercenary group is an ordinary team of ten people. Others do not know that the meaning of their mercenary group is to serve a young master. This young master is a demonic existence. Hanging up the communication, the brown-eyed boys cold eyes lifted slightly, and his eyes showed a deep thought, not knowing what he was thinking. "Why will it fail? You are not saying that you will succeed?" Hua Jin was screaming at the other end of the communication crystal. The brown hair man is only slightly frowning, and there seems to be a slight disappointment in his eyes. "I will help you solve the woman, you don''t need to be so anxious." If it is not necessary to use her to get such things from the silver moon, he has already killed this disgusting woman with a sword. Its a pity that when its not killing her, things havent gotten, and I have to bear it. "But you failed, aren''t you, what waste is under your hands, even a second-grade girl can''t beat it..." Han Jin yelled at the communication crystal in her room, her dislike of the phoenix dance Has reached the peak. Alum suddenly returned to school, and he actually heard the news from others, although most people in the school did not know the true identity of Ming. I dont think that Alum is close to her, and I dont think its strange. But all this is in the eyes of the insider, that is, Ming did not take her seriously, she is the future emperor, even after the month. The location is likely to not sit up. In some people''s eyes, she has become a joke from the people who can make friends, and in their eyes, she has become a jumping clown. If she can''t solve the phoenix dance, she will pull the heart of Ming. Going back to her side, when the identity of the future is announced, what is she, Kai is not really a joke. She doesn''t want this! Her wish to grow up from childhood to age is to become the most honorable woman in the ancient country of Yinyue, and let all the women kneel at her feet and pray for her. This is her dream. No one wants to destroy her. Dream, everyone who blocks the road will die. Unknowingly, Huajin has been on the road to blackening, and Ladullah is not coming back. "What I need, when are you going to help me, Miss Kazu, I have sent people to do what you want, but what I want doesn''t seem to see you doing anything." The brown hair was slightly sneer, and there was a murderous temper in the cold eyes. The mouth of Hua Jinyuans big cockroach cant make any noise at any moment. Although Hua Jin is not high in strength, she still clearly feels the warnings and killings in the eyes of the other party. She believes that if she can''t do what she asks, she is afraid that she will die silently in the other''s hands. As soon as she cooperates with the other party, she has clearly realized how perverted this man is, if not The Moore guy is flinching, and she doesn''t have to be in a relationship with such a dangerous person. Deeply breathe, under the pressure of the heart''s dryness and restlessness, "What are you worried about, I can lie to you, I promise you, I will definitely do it." Hua Jin hurriedly responded, then hang up communication. After hang up the communication, Hua Jin involuntarily deeply vomited, this man is too dangerous, and cooperate with him, she really will not regret it? Hua Jin did not know what the answer would be, no matter whether she would regret this decision in the future, but now she has not retired to her. If she can''t do it, he will kill her, she will. In the next three days, Ming Hao worried about what happened to the phoenix dance, and she would not let her leave the campus at will. The people who had been guarding the off-campus squad mercenary group could not wait for the phoenix dance to come out of school after three days. I have to stay in this place. I really don''t understand, obviously a simple task, just kidnap a girl, how will it be done in the end! The hungry mercenary groups depressed people can think about it, but if they take the task, they must do it well. Otherwise, the commission will need several times of compensation. Those who can do such unspeakable tasks are all like money. I would be willing to spit out the money I ate. So even if you don''t want to, you have to wait outside the school. In particular, the two brothers who were beaten by the phoenix dance were even more eager to catch the phoenix dance, because the phoenix dance made them become dogs by the head of the team. This hatred did not report, how did they still be in the mercenary group? Be a man. Feng Dance didn''t know that he was stared at by the entire hound mercenary group. The three-day time passed without notice, and the date on the wedding invitation had arrived. In order to avoid unnecessary confusion, on this day, Alum helped Feng Dance to take a period of vacation and took her to a private suite outside her school. This suite is a private property of Alum in Central City. When he wants to be quiet, he will stay here for a while. There are very few people in this suite who know that only the people who have a good faith in Ming know where they are, and Huajin obviously does not know. The Duke of the Blue Moon is a secret that cannot be said. In order not to cause people to panic, the Star Temple did not publish this matter. Even the people in the family who had a bad blue Dukes poisonous hand were greeted. So no one will talk outside. No one knows how the Duke of Blue Moon took people away. It is a great panic that a person will disappear in school without any reason. The Duke of Blue Moon is too strong, not ordinary people can deal with it. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Ming wisely decided to take people directly out of school. Its just that Alum doesnt know that in the Starlight Ancestral Hall, the person who received the wedding invitation from the Duke of the Blue Moon is not just a phoenix dancer. With the phoenix dance, there are as many as three people. When such a big thing happened, it was impossible for Alum to take advantage of the vice president, so Feng Ye was sent to the vice presidents house for foster care, and the vice president reported the matter to the dean, the dean. He can''t solve this. The method of the Duke of the Blue Moon, he is not the first time to teach, he has a powerful space system magic, can instantly move people to any place he thinks. The dean and others have long suspected that the Duke of Blue Moon will be the **** of space. Unfortunately, no one has ever seen the Duke of the Blue Moon, and naturally no one will be able to verify this speculation. When the bell at midnight rang, the phoenix dance that had just fallen asleep on the bed turned into a little white light and disappeared. Alum has been sitting at the bed of the phoenix dance to accompany her, to see how the phoenix dance disappeared, and my heart was awkward. He had already placed a heavy enchantment outside the house. :. : v3 Chapter 563： : Ten brides after the selection Unfortunately, no one has ever seen the Duke of the Blue Moon, and naturally no one will be able to verify this speculation. When the bell at midnight rang, the phoenix dance that had just fallen asleep on the bed turned into a little white light and disappeared. Alum has been sitting at the bed of the phoenix dance to accompany her, to see how the phoenix dance disappeared, and my heart was awkward. He had already placed a heavy enchantment outside the house. During this time, he was not injured at home, but through the practice methods passed down from generation to generation, he constantly wanted to improve his strength. His strength has improved a lot since a few months ago, especially the enchantment power. He is confident that even if he is a demon of the devil, the blood prince can not easily break the enchantment he set. Unexpectedly, the Duke of the Blue Moon easily broke the enchantment he set and took away the phoenix dance. Alum clenched his fists and didn''t even consciously nail his nails into the flesh. "Little dance, I will find you, wait for me..." Alum''s eyes were firm and far-reaching, and he looked up at the bright moon in the sky. The bright moon hanging in the sky exudes a soft radiance, like a layer of light curtains, which are constantly spreading around, but unfortunately no one has found the change of the moonlight... The phoenix dance was awakened by the bursts of crying. When she opened her eyes, the first thing that caught the eye was a black sky. There was no star in the sky. There was only one big blue pen, this blue. The month seems to have some kind of demon, and when people look at it, they will have a deep fear from the bottom of their hearts. "How can I be here? I am not sleeping at home, what is going on?" The cry of the woman came. "Someone is there! Is there anyone?" Someone began to yell in a panic, hoping that a familiar person would appear beside her, but she was destined to be disappointed. "Don''t make a noise, why do we come here for sure? There is something strange about it before everyone comes here." A girl is still calm, she interrupted the other two girls aloud. The crying, then calmly said. "Where is this place? How can I be here?" Someone woke up, and the girl who just woke up was somewhat confused. "What happened? Who are you? What do you want to do with this lady?" A voice with a savage voice, apparently this is a girl who is quite favored at home. Irene and Zicheng are among these girls, but they dont say much about them. They just stand together and Irene is the first person to discover the phoenix dance. Its three steps and two steps. I helped the phoenix dance from the lawn. "You also received the wedding invitation from the Duke of Blue Moon?" Irene asked unexpectedly. The phoenix dance party received the invitation letter issued by the Duke of Blue Moon that Irene did not think. It is clear that there is no phoenix dance in the original text. There is no copy of the phoenix dance to participate in the copy of the Blue Moon Duke. There is no such character in the original Zicheng. She had already doubted the identity of the phoenix dance, but she did not know much about modern knowledge. It was not until she touched her that she might have thought that she had been wrong at first. Feng was not just as modern as she was, nor was it a rebirth, but a traversal from ancient times. This discovery was also determined by the side attack for a long time. When she first discovered it, she even had a feeling of being in love. What happened to the world? The original female host is the passer-by, and the family is the woman. I wore one of her and the phoenix dance, and also reborn a Xia Zuo. If Xia Zuo''s rebirth is the result of the natural evolution of the world, and Zi Cheng is because the woman must cross, because this is the plot needs. Then what happened to her and the arrival of the phoenix dance, why she and the phoenix dance will cross the world. She can be sure that the phoenix dance has not even seen this novel with Zicheng as the female lord. It can be said that there is no relationship with the world. Irene has never thought of the reason why the phoenix dances. This problem is also difficult for her to ask the phoenix dance, because the phoenix dance is guarding the big BOSS of Ming Hao, but the future emperor of the future, or do not think about it. Because of this idea, Irene never exposed the identity of the traversal in front of the phoenix dance, and the phoenix dance did not think so much. Now, on the site of the Duke of the Blue Moon, I saw the phoenix dance, a person who shouldnt have appeared. Irene was shocked. She didnt know if the Duke of Blue Moon was deliberate, and brought them together. If it wasn''t for the blue moon Duke could not marry a man, would he still have to bring in the reborn Shazo? Irene kept a small man in the small theater in the brain, and the phoenix dance stood up by Irenes hand. When she stood up, she realized that the clothes she wore seemed to be wrong. This is not her clothes. ...... She blinked and looked at other people in confusion, only to find out that it was not only her, but all the clothes were changed, and the wedding dress was changed. Ten girls, all dressed in the same blue wedding dress, wearing the same crown headdress, even the small shoes worn on the feet are exactly the same. Its so weird, its no wonder that these girls will cry, and I believe that any normal person suddenly went to a strange place that he had never been to, and the clothes and accessories on his body were all changed. It is already a firm mind. "Received." Feng dance answered. "The wedding invitation of the Duke of the Blue Moon!" The position of the ten girls was very close, and Irene didn''t particularly depress the voice when she spoke, which was heard by two girls who were close to each other. "Don''t we go to this place, it''s related to that wedding invitation!" There are many smart people among the ten girls. After confirming that everyone received the wedding invitation of the so-called Blue Moon Duke, all the girls probably guessed. I was taken to this place because of the wedding invitation. "What the **** is going on? Why do I just receive an inexplicable wedding invitation that will appear in this place? Why is this?" A girl who was so weak and weak was crying with pears and rain. It is a pity that there are women here. No one has the mood to appreciate the beautiful way of crying her pears and rain. "Who is bringing us, what purpose does she have!" Another girl said with a sullen finger. What else can be used, in order to pick the bride and make a fool, Irene secretly vomits in her heart. Its just that she thinks about it at most, and she cant say it because its not something that her prostitute, a small family, can know. And at this time, let them know too much and not good, in case they can not stand the direct suicide here, what to do, dare to destroy the blue moon Duke''s wife selection game, but it is a felony, it will die very badly. :. : v3 Chapter 564： : Mo Yan Its just that she thinks about it at most, and she cant say it because its not something that her prostitute, a small family, can know. And at this time, let them know too much and not good, in case they can not stand the direct suicide here, what to do, dare to destroy the blue moon Duke''s wife selection game, but it is a felony, it will die very badly. Irene is still very jealous of the mysterious Blue Moon Duke in the original text. No, it should be said that it is very taboo. The team had Irene, the person who had read the original novel, and the other girls were afraid of everything that happened. Probably not yet seen the Duke of the Blue Moon, so no one is desperate for it. "Welcome all distinguished ladies to the Blue Moon Castle. I am the general manager of the Blue Moon Castle. Here, I am only sincerely welcome to the ladies on behalf of the Duke of the Duke." I don''t know when, a man in a black robe appeared not far from ten girls. This man has a black hair. It looks like he is in his forties. He walks silently but no one knows how long he stood in that position. Ten girls, including the phoenix dance, actually have no A person discovers his existence. "Ah! Who are you? What are your purposes? Do you want money? I will give you a lot of money. You will let me go home. If I don''t let me go back, my father will not let you go!" The girls who spoke clearly did not have the conscious feeling of being in danger. When they spoke, they performed high and high, and a spoiled Missy. The man who claimed to be a stranger didn''t even wrinkle his brows. "Miss Simia is really joking. You can come here and represent that you already have the opportunity to become the Duke''s Royal Highness. This is an honor, please. Don''t say anything so rude." When it comes to the Duke of the Blue Moon, the eyes of the stranger are all revered and admired, and there is still a trace of madness. Irene sees three big characters in his brain. I am still honored, I am honored to have a fart, this is almost killed by various tricks, and I am honored... Irene has all kinds of belly in her heart. She has always stood at the side of the Blue Moon Duke in this original text, and has no good feelings for the crazy worship of her master. This is a madness. In a way, his madness is already comparable to that of the Blue Moon Duke. "The bride of the Duke? What are you talking about? When did Miss Ben promise to be his bride? You tied the lady to want to force this lady to commit crimes. I tell you that this is purely a dream. Miss Ben is the granddaughter of the deputy chairman of the Pharmacist Association. It is not something that everyone can deserve. If you know each other, you will let the young lady leave. Otherwise, if the grandfather brings someone to find me, you will not have any of them. Good end..." Simia clearly did not recognize the reality, and thought that this was in the outside world, no one dared not to administer the face of the Pharmacist. In the outside world, Simia was a small public holding that was held by the family in her hand, but when she arrived at the Blue Moon Castle, nothing was done. The Duke of the Blue Moon will not give anyone a face. The vice president of a mainland pharmacist association is not enough for him to see. Irene looked at it all, but it was clear. Feng Dance stood quietly and looked at Simia and the man named Mo Yan without a word, and Zi Cheng did not speak. If she usually does not mind brushing the sensation of the daughter of the pharmacist''s vice president, she has a very ominous premonition since coming to this place. She believes that her hunch will not appear for no reason. Before she can figure out the danger of the place and the owner of the place, she can''t take it with the people here. She can only admit that her strength is only twice as high as she is now, because she can get her from school to this place without alarming anyone. Others may not be so calm. When they saw Simia''s self-destructive identity and wanted to let the other party let her go, two other girls did the same. These two are also good-natured girls, their identity, walking on the mainland, I believe that anyone is willing to give such a thin face. Unfortunately, they do not know that they are suffering metamorphosis, and these two metamorphosis are not only brain metamorphosis, but also the strength is so abnormal. With three out-of-the-birds, the other girls did not stand up and say more, began to calm down to look around the environment, and guessed the strength of this stranger, and the possibility of escape. Its a pity that Irenes appreciative look at the few smart people. If they are not selected, Im afraid that they will have a good time in any family. Its just that this kind of heart is very good. Its a pity that they have no good intentions. This place has no way to go, except that the female host has a world consciousness to open the plug-in, and they cant escape. You have to be ready for cannon fodder at any time. Fortunately, she is not without a fight, this time she also made a lot of preparations, I hope that these preparations are not in vain, can help her escape from this place. What about phoenix dance? It is not too late to meet a passer who is the same as her, although not a fellow, but also get along well. Can phoenix dance escape? Irene was worried about the phoenix dance, but then she giggled and worried about it! She is now difficult to protect herself, or think about herself. This Irene was thinking about it, and the question was answered. In short, the final result did not send them respectfully like the three girls imagined, but the ten people had to follow the strange words into the Blue Moon Castle. They are not stupid. Naturally, they can see that the attitude of the stranger is good, but there is not much respect in the eyes. He looks at their eyes too calmly and calmly to be scared. No matter how difficult it is for Simia to talk to him, he is not moving like a mountain. Other girls only feel that this person is very deep and his mind is unpredictable. Irene knows that this is a stranger who has no thoughts and cares about them. A person who is destined to live a long time has no power to make him angry. It is not so much a deep thought, but also a disregard. In his eyes, all of them are dead objects. They dont know how old the monsters have lived for many years, and they will be angry with a dead thing. The stranger took ten girls dressed in beautiful blue wedding dresses through a meadow and entered a magnificent castle. The castle is very large, and the girls who appear here have either something to do with their own or have something extraordinary, and they are also girls with extraordinary knowledge. v3 Chapter 565： : One hundred years bride The stranger took ten girls dressed in beautiful blue wedding dresses through a meadow and entered a magnificent castle. The castle is very large, and the girls who appear here have either something to do with their own or have something extraordinary, and they are also girls with extraordinary knowledge. There is no such thing as a castle like this. Not everyone is willing to go with a stranger, but after the release of a bit of pressure, no one dares to mention it. Just a touch of breath, let all of them almost smashed, how strong is this man who claims to be the butler? How powerful is the person who can be his master? With a restless heart, the ten girls entered the Blue Moon Castle in turn. The blue moon castle is brightly lit. Such a big castle, there should have been many people in the service, but after they entered, they discovered that there was no one in this castle, and none of the people in the service saw it! Although there were no people, everything in the castle was very well looked at. The surrounding tables, chairs and various decorations were so clean that there was no dust. "Several ladies, here is the residence of the Dukes, the Blue Moon Castle, and now the Dukes are still unable to come to see you. Only the ten of you who have passed all the tests and become the real bride of the adults can see my master. The most distinguished and great Duke of the Blue Moon." Speaking of his master, there is a crazy worship in the eyes of the stranger, Eileen secretly groaned, and the things are gathered together, the perverted around, also live the same metamorphosis. "What do you want to do! When will you let us go home!" Simia probably had a good knowledge of the stranger, and dared not yell, even the voice became depressed and wronged. "Going home? This is the home of the future Duchess." The faint smile, but this smile did not reach the bottom of my eyes. Irene noticed that he only said the future Duchess, not all of them. Others didn''t care so much. They only understood one thing, that is, the other party didn''t want to let go. They can''t leave this place, and it seems that they will be imprisoned for a long time! Among the ten people, apart from the phoenix dance, I dont think too much. Irene and Zicheng are not worried because they have their own cards. The other seven girls are afraid of their hearts. They only hope that the family can find them quickly. They rescued them from this terrible place. Ms. ladies must be hungry, please taste the meals we prepared for you. said a stranger. When the voice of the foreign language just fell, a silver plate floated in from the outside. This is a magical world. It is not a big deal to have a plate floating. Everyone is only slightly surprised and cant figure out what he wants. What to do, but not afraid. These girls thought that these plates were floated in with magical lifts, but this is not the case in the eyes of Fengying. In the eyes of other girls, this is an old castle without any people to take care of. In the eyes of the phoenix dance, there are many people in this castle, and they are some young girls. Each of these girls was blind and doing their own thing. They came in front of the long table in front of them in front of the plates, and then retired with respect and respect, just as they did not feel alarmed when they came. anyone. The identity of these girls is easy to guess. They are all unsuccessful brides. Although their bodies have been destroyed, their souls have not been completely destroyed. Some of them have preserved their souls from good luck. The soul became the maid of the Blue Moon Castle, doing day-to-day cleaning work day after day. And other girls with less luck, even the soul can not be saved, has already been wiped out in this world. Only the phoenix dance can be seen by these girls. Even Irene doesn''t know that there are a lot of undead in this castle. Because the original novel is written in the perspective of Zicheng, Zicheng is not a necromancer. Where can she see these undead, so the existence of the undead has always been a secret. Even the head of the Temple of Stars and the head of the Starlight Ancestral Hall thought that all the girls had already vanished. Exquisite dishes are placed on the table, waiting for them to dine. The girls were scared to be hungry for a night, but they didnt dare to eat anything from the stranger. Who knows if he poisoned these foods? Irene didn''t worry about poisoning. She had seen the novels and she naturally knew that these things were non-toxic. Zicheng also found that it was non-toxic after testing with the things bought in the mall. She picked up the tableware and began to eat. Her graceful attitude is to make the foreign language look different. The stranger can''t remember that this is the first batch of brides who have come here. He has seen many women in these years, like Zicheng, falling into this unknown situation. It has never been seen before, so it has been so calm and generous. Perhaps this girl has a great chance of becoming the next hundred-year-old bride. The reason why it is called a hundred-year-old bride is because the wife of the Duke of Blue Moon will change one every hundred years. After one hundred years, there will be other beautiful women to make up this position. The last hundred-year-old bride has already done the Duchess for a hundred years, and this group of girls will produce the next hundred-year-old bride. Among these women, he hopes to have a wife who is satisfied with the Duke adults. Don''t let the Duke adults get tired too early. Although their ability is far greater than that of human beings, this human world is not a place they can frequent. The world consciousness will not allow them to do so. People in the Star Temple and the Star Music Ancestral Hall will not want to appear frequently. Adults have said that it is best not to confront the world consciousness of the world, which is not good for them. The Star Temple and the Starlight Ancestral Hall, as the world''s top power, the Duke adults do not want to arbitrarily engage in evil, it is best to be irrelevant. He knows that there are two Star Halls in the Star Temple. It is not a day or two to try to catch the Dukes. Unfortunately, no matter what method they use, they cant come to the blue moon created by adults. Unless there is permission from adults, Otherwise no one can arrive. Because no one can find the place where the grown-up is, the top-notch force of the human world cannot be called, and the Blue Moon has always been able to maintain peace. Although this kind of peace does not know how long it can last, at least some people can be enemies with the Dukes before the strong man thinks of ways to enter the Blue Moon. When the Duke adults are tired of finding a game for the bride, they may leave the world to go to other places, and the time here will have nothing to do with them. I hope that this time the bride will be interested in the adults, and it is necessary to let the adults enjoy themselves... v3 Chapter 566： :card There was no conversation at the dining table, and the girls were eating the delicious food in the dish. These foods are good things that are rarely seen at ordinary times. Even people born like a big family can not eat every day. The food in the plate is absolutely delicious, but at least nine of the ten girls are unintentionally admiring these delicious foods. Only the phoenix dancers are satisfied with eating the big meal in the dish. This meat is delicious, there is no smell and a fruity fragrance, and after eating it, the body is warm, and after the temper is automatically running in the body, the strength of the body has been improved. The phoenix dancer girl nodded with satisfaction and appreciated the deliciousness. Its delicious, but its so good, how people here are so stingy and not enough! The phoenix dance second woman has some resentment. Since she went to the Starlight Ancestral Hall, the phoenix dance girl rarely felt the feeling of being full. Contrary to the phoenix dance, the phoenix dance girl is not enough to eat, other girls can not eat. Anyone who is in such a strange environment can not eat and drink normally, even if the front is the Panlong meat, I believe they can not eat. "Don''t you eat?" Feng Dance saw the opposite girl did not eat a few mouthfuls, leaving most of the food, so the eyes looked at each other brightly. The little eyes were written and asked to feed three big characters. "I can''t eat." The girl''s expression was stiff, and her heart was guilty. Who is this girl? They can all enter the wolf''s nest. They can still eat so much, and your taste is too good. "I will help you!" The phoenix girl blinked, and her mouth was still a little shiny. "If you want to eat, take it and eat it." The girl pushed the food that had not been moved to the front of the phoenix dance. The phoenix dancer girl took it with a blank expression, and then turned her attention to several other girls who did not move the tableware again. The other girls can''t help but draw three black lines in front of them. Who is this food, this environment can still eat, you are too cow! Anyway, they can''t eat too much, so the girls waited for the phoenix dance, and pushed the food to the phoenix dance in a generous manner, so that she could eat enough at one time. There are also two girls who whispered in a whisper, but they did not dare to sneer at this time. They were in danger, and the pretty savage young ladies did not ridicule others. The phoenix dance is fast, but it is eaten up in a few minutes. Irene and Zi Cheng mouth twitch, the speed of eating is also absolutely. After using the meal, the housekeeper said that they took them to another room. The room was very beautifully decorated. The room was full of sparkling crystals. The whole room was light and dazzling. Can''t hold your eyes. The girls couldnt help but blink their eyes. What room is it, too crowded, someone made the room so dazzling! The rumored butler is already used to it, and it doesn''t care about these glare. "Ladies and gentlemen, please sit down. In this room, you will soon be greeted with the first round of tests. Only one of the ten of you can stay until the end. If you can''t be the wife of the Duke, you will die. So ladies, try to live, only the people who live to the end can see the Duke of the Duke, to become the hostess of the Blue Moon Castle..." The girls face each other and feel the fear and dignity that they have never seen before. Is this trying to kill them? When everyone is still thinking about the talents they want to do, they find that their environment has changed. They are not in the room just now, but in a forest. Just above the woods, there is a blue moon hanging. The phoenix dance stands alone in the corner of the woods. In her hand, I dont know when I have a white card. There is only one sentence in the card, killing ten. One of the people, the time limit of two hours, not completed within two hours, directly obliterate. Not only the phoenix dance, but also the same card in the hands of ten girls in all corners of the woods. If you dont want to kill, you will die. If you are not as good as people, you will die. The selection of the Duke''s bride can be described as full of blood. In the end, the winners must be superior in both mind and manner. But they don''t even know that the person who stays in the end is also dying. Although he can keep a whole body, the soul will be sealed in his body forever, and he can''t talk or move. The girls who were made into dolls probably regretted why they had to stay until the end more than once. It was better to die directly. Irene sighed, this blue moon duke really is a big metamorphosis. Squeezing the card in his hand, Irenes eyes flashed a firm, she had to live to the end. Phoenix Dance looked at the card and threw the card aside, then lifted it into the woods. Some other girls have made up their minds to destroy the cards. Some people cry directly and cry. After crying, the eyes flashed a little. The girls who survived the big family will never be weak and choose to die. At the last moment, who will give up the opportunity to give birth. No one wants to question the truth of the information on the card. They all feel that if they can''t do it, they will really die, and they will die very badly. When the girls were about to kill each other, Alum was not idle. He used his blood left on the phoenix dance to find the phoenix dance. As long as the moon shines, he will always find the phoenix dance... The phoenix dance was chosen by the Duke of the Blue Moon. The Dean and the Vice Dean also knew that they knew that they could not stop the incident. The method of the Duke of the Blue Moon is very mysterious, and there is no way to save the people from the lord of the Star Temple and the head of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. Irene and Zicheng were also missing in the school. In order not to cause unnecessary panic, this matter was naturally concealed by the school. The other girls who received the blue moon Dukes wedding invitations were also counted. These girls are all beautiful and talented women. The disappearance of these women is also concealed. The existence of the Duke of the Blue Moon is leaked. It will only cause panic among all girls, and it will not be said before there is no solution. The girls family did not know about the Duke of the Blue Moon. Most of them thought that the children at home were kidnapped. They were crazy and looking for people everywhere. No one could think of it. Those girls had already left the Tianfeng continent and went to another place. The world in the face of the crack, the blue moon. Feng Fengs friends are squatting with the Feng family. This tells them that they have no effect. Although the Feng family is very powerful, there is no way to face the huge monster of the Blue Moon. On the mainland of Tianfeng, people who know this matter are worried about Feng Dance. Xia Zuo is also worried about Irene. Before Irene was taken away, he actually told me that he would be brought into the Blue Moon Castle. To Xia Zuo. v3 Chapter 567： : Ten live five Feng Fengs friends are squatting with the Feng family. This tells them that they have no effect. Although the Feng family is very powerful, there is no way to face the huge monster of the Blue Moon. On the mainland of Tianfeng, people who know this matter are worried about Feng Dance. Xia Zuo is also worried about Irene. Before Irene was taken away, he actually told me that he would be brought into the Blue Moon Castle. To Xia Zuo. Xia Zuo really wants to use this opportunity to create some accidents, so that Zi Cheng will stay in the blue moon forever, but Irene vetoed his ideas. Zi Cheng is a female lord, there is a big world of air transport, so that the chances of losing the womans loss are still possible, but things like killing the woman cant be done. If it is done, maybe it will be the world. The consciousness is obliterated. Because Irenes block and disapproval, Xia Zuos plan to take the opportunity to get rid of Zicheng naturally has no way to implement it. Now Irene has entered the blue moon, and Xia Zuo is also worried about the safety of this comrade. Now they are all together, and they are all against the comrades of the enemy (Zi Cheng). If Irene has something, I will even help. There are no more people. Eve is also skeptical about the disappearance of Zicheng. Zicheng suddenly heard the news overnight. The school gave the statement that Zicheng went to perform the secret task issued by the school and could not return for a while. Eve is not convinced, Zicheng never said that there are secret tasks, and she and Zicheng also agreed to buy clothes together the next day, how could Zicheng suddenly disappear, and even no greetings, This is not something that Zicheng will do. Although Eves heart suspected that the schools teachers were lying, she did not have any witnesses to prove this, and her arms could not be twisted, and she could fight the entire school alone. Eve was anxious in his heart, but there was no way. How do people in the outside world worry, Feng Dance, a few girls can not know, at this moment Feng Dance holding a pure sword, a sword cut a girl throat. When she killed the girl, she found herself back to the room just now, and the housekeeper was laughing at her, and the other three girls standing in her not far, Zi Cheng and Irene were among them. . Someone suddenly attacked her. She felt a deep malice. The poisonous eyes made Feng Dance know that the person really wanted to kill her. Master said that the kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself. When the girl killed her, the phoenix dance did not think about it. Master said that if you keep your own enemy, perhaps in the near future, you will bring yourself a difficult enemy. Because people who have failed once, they will sum up their experience, will not let themselves fail in the same place, become more and more difficult, so it is better to kill at the beginning. Feng Dance is an obedient baby. Master always has to listen to it. Like Eve wants to kill her last time, if there is no Ming, they will stop, Feng Dance will never leave Eve live. No one came out to stop this time, so Feng Dance easily killed the person who wanted to kill himself. After the phoenix dance, another girl was sent out. This girl can be so calm without the phoenix dance. The clothes on her hands are covered with blood. At first glance, she has experienced a fierce battle. When she found herself in perfect condition and returned to the first room, she burst into tears as soon as she relaxed. Fortunately, she just cried a few times and then stopped crying. She did not forget where she was. This place is not where she can cry as she pleases. "Ms. ladies are doing very well. Today''s test is over. You can go to rest. Later, there will be a maid to take you to your room." Nodded with satisfaction and said nod. All the girls were relieved to hear that they didnt have to fight anymore. Although Irene and Zicheng were both good-skilled girls, they didnt want to slay them for no reason. These girls are innocent, and everyone just wants to live and become the one that lives to the end. Can live well, who will easily think about going to die. Soon, a row of white-dressed maids appeared, and the girls were suddenly co-occurring, and the maids brought them into their rooms. While walking around the castle, many maids were working side by side, and when they saw them, their expressions were very calm, and no waves appeared in their eyes. They are like a cold body, and there is no idea other than work. Seeing these girls who are as lifeless as the dolls, the five surviving girls (except the phoenix dance) are shocked and inexplicable. Why are there so many maids suddenly appearing, obviously not there when I was eating? Feng Dance: "..." It has always been there, but you just can''t see it. Back to the room, Feng Dance fell to sleep on the bed, the bed was very big, the room was beautiful, but it was cold and cold, and there was no popularity. Ren Fengwus nerves also know how much it is unwise to sleep in this place, so she sits up again and sits cross-legged on the bed to practice vindictiveness. The laws of this world only allow energy to exist in two ways. One is magic and the other is vindictive. The internal force that she has previously practiced has already become a vindictive movement in her body. After practicing for a while, Feng Dance felt that the fatigue of the body had disappeared, and the spirit was much better. She felt a little hungry, so she made a lot of food from the space ring and stuffed it into her mouth. Feng Dance looked at the blue wedding dress on his body. Although this dress is very gorgeous, it is inconvenient to wear. Feng Dance wanted to change the wedding dress, but found that the clothes could not be removed. After frowning, they would do it. After Irene practiced magic for a while, she began to figure out what to do next. There will be a test tomorrow, when one of them will die. Next, I will die every day until the last person is left. I recalled the story. She probably already knows what they will face tomorrow. If everything in the woods today is an appetizer, everything that will be experienced tomorrow is a dinner. Tomorrow, they will live four people. She has information to survive. Zicheng should have no problem. The sword on Feng Dance is very unusual. It is not difficult for her to survive. If she thinks, it will be dead tomorrow. One of the remaining two. Irene is here to figure out who will die tomorrow. Zicheng is also connected with the system. After evolution, her system has already had certain ability to connect, no longer can say anything as before. v3 Chapter 568： : Five live four Tomorrow, they will live four people. She has the confidence to survive. Zicheng should have no problem. The sword on Feng Dance is very unusual. It is not difficult for her to survive. If she thinks, it will be dead tomorrow. One of the remaining two. Irene is here to figure out who will die tomorrow. Zicheng is also connected with the system. After evolution, her system has already had certain ability to connect, no longer can say anything as before. After Zicheng asked the system, he has come to the conclusion that they are in an unknown small world. The owner of this small world is the Duke of the Blue Moon. The only way she wants to leave is to use a large number of points again and redeem one. Props. Knowing that there is a way to leave, Zi Cheng is greatly relieved, she does not want to stay in this ghost place to do what the wife of the Blue Moon Duke. She must leave this ghost place, and Zi Chengs eyes are firm. The other two girls couldn''t sleep, and they were scared at night. They didn''t dare to sleep at all. They wanted to meditate, and they couldn''t calm down. The heart was in a mess, and the chest was like a piece of stone. It was so hard. The next morning, the maids of the Blue Moon Castle appeared again and asked them to go to the lobby for breakfast. Five girls dressed in yesterday''s wedding dress, step by step and walked heavily to the front hall. The table has already been filled with delicious food, which is a rare and delicious food. The aroma of them is very appetizing. The housekeeper said quietly while waiting for them to finish breakfast. The breakfast was uninteresting, except for the phoenix dance snacks, and other people didn''t even taste the taste of these foods. Everyone has their own heart and no food. After eating the food, the housekeeper said that they took them out of the castle and walked into the blue woods. Today''s rule, five of them enter the woods, live four people, until one of them dies, they will be transferred away from the woods. Fortunately, this time is not to let them kill themselves. In this wood, there are many different animals. These animals are unique to the Blue Moon Forest. They are powerful and bloodthirsty, and they are thick and fleshy. They have to be killed by them. When the words confessed the rules, they disappeared into the woods. At the same time, the woods were blocked by enchantment. No one could leave unless one died. A blue-headed beast appeared silently around the five of them, surrounded by fiercely surrounded by five people. "No... don''t come over..." A girl held a staff in her hand and cried with red eyes. "What the monster is this!" Another girl was so scared that her hands and feet were cold, and her heart was flustered. These monsters gave her a feeling of being too strong. It was not something that these teenage girls could handle. Irene also took out her own staff and prepared for it. There was something flashing in the eyes of Zicheng, and her lips were scornful. The phoenix dancer holds a sword, a small face with no expression, and the sword spirit in the pure sword is somewhat puzzled. What is this, feeling so strange? It''s not like a creature in the human world, nor a creature in the world of devils and gods or even the world of Shura. What the **** is this? It is certainly impossible for Xiaochun to know these blue beasts. They are all alternative creatures created by the Duke of the Blue Moon with their own strength. They have no ability to think, only the instinct to kill, and there is no resistance to their master, the Duke of the Blue Moon. Ability. Although the Duke of Blue Moon did not order them to attack, the instinct of killing still allowed them to surround these invading girls in the first place. "Hey!" A burst of roaring noise came out, and the girls raised their weapons to meet these strange beasts. The beasts are fierce, but for a moment, some people have been hurt, and the sweet blood makes these animals even more crazy. Feng Dance relied on the coquettish position, the extraordinary swordsmanship, and swam among these beasts, but it was not injured. Irene had the inheritance of the woods, and there were a lot of secrets in my hands, plus many of the good things she had gotten before Zicheng, which became her cards, although they dealt with them. The beast is a little hard, but there is no danger to life. Zi Cheng is the original female lord, and the female lord must have a good atmosphere, she is unlikely to have anything. Only the two remaining girls looked quite dangerous. Both of them were infected with blood. Perhaps because of the large amount of blood loss, the whole person looked very embarrassed. At this time one of the girls, suddenly rushed over to the phoenix three, probably watching the three of them relatively relaxed, want to find them next to the three. Another girl saw it and followed it. The phoenix dance frowned and moved away from the side. The heart of the defending person was indispensable. After being counted several times, the phoenix dance also understood the profound meaning of the sentence that Master said to her. Irene also slightly retreated, and Zicheng was still in the same place, and did not deliberately retreat. At this time, it is impossible for Zicheng to save the two of them. She is not so stupid. Besides, Zicheng is just a false god. The reason for doing the Virgin is to earn good points. It is not really sympathy. The reason why she stood still is because she has enough confidence. Even if someone wants to count her, she can''t do it. In this case, she has no need to avoid it. Two injured girls were hiding beside Zicheng, and with the sanctuary of Zicheng, it was a lot easier. One of the girls flashed a chilly killing and determination in the eyes of the enemy. Five people live four, she must be the one who survives. The other girl obviously has the same idea. They also put their eyes on Zicheng. The girl is strong and has many high-level scrolls and potions. It will definitely be a strong competitor in the future. Instead of killing someone who is similar to yourself, it is better to join forces to kill a strong person and increase your chances of living. The two girls'' eyes exchange room has made a decision, and at the same time, used a powerful magic to kill Zicheng. Irene was killing the beast while watching the two dead, and the woman is willing to kill, you cow! Look at how the two of you die... Facts have proved that these two girls are indeed doing death. Zicheng is not a person who will easily hand over the back to others. This is not when you die or when I live, of course, it is even more impossible to prevent this. Two women. At the moment when the two girls started, the wand in the hands of Zicheng had already condensed a powerful magical force and hit the two. This hit with a strong element of fire, this is a high level of fire magic. v3 Chapter 569： : It’s not so easy to hang through women. Facts have proved that these two girls are indeed doing death. Zicheng is not a person who will easily hand over the back to others. This is not when you die or when I live, of course, it is even more impossible to prevent this. Two women. At the moment when the two girls started, the wand in the hands of Zicheng had already condensed a powerful magical force and hit the two. This hit with a strong element of fire, this is a high level of fire magic. Zicheng is a female lord, and the magic spell on her body is definitely much higher than the two girls. When the magic of the three people collided, the magic caused by the two girls immediately fell apart. The two men changed their faces. One of the girls reacted very quickly. They immediately used a scroll to protect themselves. Another girl responded. Not so fast, when Zichengs magic came, she only felt a kind of **** like a hell, and then she didnt know anything. Irene looked at the girl who had turned into ash. This girl is not the granddaughter of the vice president of the pharmacist association. It is called Simi I. No matter how good the birth is, it is a dead word with the woman. With the death of Simia, all the girls were sent out, and the challenge of the five live four was over. The other girl who survived returned to the Blue Moon Castle. The whole person seemed to be out of force, and fell to the ground with powerlessness. Her eyes drifted from time to time, and the eyes seemed to be watching a demon. Zi Cheng did not care about how this girl looked at her. In the eyes of Zi Cheng, this girl is destined to be a dead person. This time she will survive, and the next time she will die is her. Among the four of them who survived, her combat power was the weakest, and her death was foreseeable. For a person who is destined to live, Zi Cheng is naturally lazy to take a look. After returning to his room, Zicheng immediately redeemed a broken ball with points. This bead can open the barriers of the small world for a short time. It is much more advanced than the delimiter. The required points are very amazing. If it weren''t for the sacristy that she sold, there wouldn''t be so many points to buy this broken ball. Before using Broken Boundary, Zi Cheng carefully asked the system to observe whether there were any supervisors around, and determined that no one noticed her. She then used the method of the instructions to open a one-passing pass. Small space. At the moment when the space barrier broke, Zicheng drilled in and out for a while, and Irene, who had been paying attention to the movement of Zicheng, used special means to avoid the system''s view. Just a second after Zicheng entered the space crack, Irene didn''t know where it came from, and immediately followed in the next second. Irenes forefoot just entered the crack. A beautiful, indifferent man with blue hair and blue hair and waist appeared in front of the crack in the space. The man looked at the crack that suddenly appeared too late to close, and his eyes flashed a touch of interest. For the first time, someone dared to escape from his place, but the little mice, do you really think that you can escape? The man sneered, and then a wave of light, a force that smashed the ruin of the earth and immediately slammed into the passage that was flying fast. When the strength of the man was thrown out, the crack in the space immediately became a piece of debris, which then turned into dust and dissipated in the air. The entire blue moon has once again become impregnable, as if the passage that had just appeared has never appeared before. "I''m sorry for the master, it is a subordinate job." The stranger stood behind the man and said with respect. "Forget it, the left and right are just two little mice, the passage has been broken by me, they have nine layers and nine may die in the passage." The man is the master of the blue moon. The stranger stood on the side and did not speak. Under the eyes of his eyes, the two bride candidates escaped. This is his dereliction of duty. "Take the other two, don''t make any more." The Blue Moon Duke said coldly, and his figure disappeared. After the Duke of the Blue Moon left, the face of the stranger changed. This is the first time that he did not do the good things of the Duke of the Duke. They are all women who have not known each other. It is an honour to be the wife of the Duke''s adult, but dare to escape. If the two of the two dare to learn the two, he will let them know what is better than death. The stranger swears in his heart, and at the same time sends a maid to guard the only phoenix dance and another girl who is still alive. In the heart of the stranger, since the Duke adults have personally shot, then Irene and Zicheng can not be alive, certainly must have died in the cracks in space. The two women could not be alive, but it was a pity that they were too cheap. They should be tortured and killed. The stranger did not know, he thought that the person who had died, actually lived well, the original female host and the counterattack female match, which is so easy to lead the box. In a valley somewhere in the Tianfeng continent, a woman wearing a blue wedding dress descended from the sky and fell to a tree. The woman''s beautiful blue wedding dress has been cut to the tattered, not only clothes, her body is also covered with different depths of wounds, even the face has been drawn several times. Her blood was flowing down the trunk to the roots of the trees. In the past ten minutes and a second, the woman was still unconscious, and the vitality of her life was passing fast. At this time, a man riding a Pegasus passed by in the woods, while the horse walked under a big tree. A drop of blood dripped onto the man''s head. The man felt different. He looked up and saw that he was dripping a little blood on his face. When the blue figure was found, the man browed slightly, his body leaped gently, leaped over the tree, and picked up the **** woman back to the back of the Pegasus. "Irene!" When I saw the woman''s face, the man finally recognized the identity of the injured person, which is still a known person. This girl Feng Juntian has some impressions. She is the sister of Feng Fengs classmates and has lived in Fengjiaxiao for a few days. Irenes luck was very good. The place that fell was the area where Feng Juntian performed the task, which was saved. If she did not encounter Feng Juntian, she suffered such a serious injury and fainted in this uninhabited woods. When it was discovered, she might have grass on the grave. This is luck and luck, and it is not so easy to hang through women. Irene was lying on a bed in a groggy way, standing next to the bed with a gray-haired magician. Under the magical magic of the magician, the wound on Irenes body was fast at the speed visible inside. Healed. v3 Chapter 570： : Wash and sleep soon. This is luck and luck, and it is not so easy to hang through women. Irene was lying on a bed in a groggy way, standing next to the bed with a gray-haired magician. Under the magical magic of the magician, the wound on Irenes body was fast at the speed visible inside. Healed. When Irene was awake, I saw a strange room and some clothes that I had already changed. She knew that she was saved. Eileen breathed a sigh of relief. When the passage to the outside was attacked, the whole space was extremely unstable. When she had no time to react, she fell out of the broken passage. She thought she was dead. After all, she didn''t even have the strength to enter the space. If she was not saved, she didn''t know if she could survive fortunes. No matter who you are saving yourself, you must be thankful for your family... The phoenix dancer girl still doesn''t know at the moment, Irene and Zicheng have escaped to the sky. She sat on the bed and practiced. She used the vindictiveness to comb the whole body''s veins. It felt like a whole day of fatigue and tight collapse was finally disappeared. Traced. This place is dead and a little popular. Phoenix dance doesn''t like it. She wants to leave. Unfortunately, there is no way. Xiaochun said that it can''t take her away. This makes the Phoenix Dance girl somewhat disappointed, but she has no complaints. Cry and cry. She accepted the result calmly and waited for Ming to pick her up. Ming said that no matter where she went, he would always find her and bring her back. Feng Dance believes that Ming will definitely find her. . The next morning, the phoenix dance and the only remaining girl were brought out for breakfast. The table is obviously not the shadow of Irene and Zicheng, the girl is very confused, although she is afraid, she still asked. The strange words were cold and cold, "The two ladies wanted to escape, and they had been hand-knotted by the Duke of the Duke." The phoenix dance frowned slightly, were they dead? Another girl heard a fist and tightened her hands! Are they dead? That Kai does not mean that she and the girl named Feng Dance are left alone! The last girl left behind was Miro, the granddaughter of an elder of the Tianfeng Mainland Adventurer''s Union. This girl is also grown up from Xiao Jingsheng. Meiluo is not only beautiful, but also has a very talented personality. It is a waterless body with nothing in the air. It is almost impossible to practice water magic. Although she is old, she has already reached the front of most of her peers. Because of the water spirit, the magic control ability is extremely strong. Although the water system magic is generally not strong, the water magic in the hands of Miro is extremely lethal. Her ability to control water is extremely powerful and far from being comparable to other water masters. If she is not so powerful, she will not be able to beat others and stay until the end. Meiluo has a family, strength, and ambition. It can be said that it is a proper life winner. If this is not the case, this girl is likely to become a famous strong person on the mainland. Unfortunately, she was not lucky. She was not only selected by the Duke of the Blue Moon, but was brought to the Blue Moon. She was likely to die in this place at any time. Among the people brought along with her, there were three guys with abnormal strength. Whether it is the phoenix dance, crossing the passerby or Irene, this through the women''s match, has a strong strength. When Feng Dance was in the original world, she was a genius girl, and she was born with pure thoughts and had absolute advantages in training. Together with the pure sword, the strength has already surpassed the scope of ordinary sisters. And Irene, already got the god-level inheritance, and robbed the female host several times, the good things on her body are not a few, this is naturally not the beautiful. Not to mention the original female host Zicheng, this girl is a female lord with a good sense system, the body of the baby more, and then the female master''s opening speed. Even Irene, who has been working through the womens match, has not been too far away. Whether the Meiluo sister is right to any of the three of them, it is impossible to use it. Even if she has already surpassed most of the geniuses on the mainland, she still cannot beat the three people with the plug-in. Meiluo also knows that the three of them danced to Fengfeng. She could never have any chance of winning. When she heard the death of Irene and Zicheng, she was only surprised, but more delighted. The two strongest ones died, and the chances of her survival are much bigger! Now, as long as she kills this phoenix dance, she will survive. Although she is reluctant to marry a man who has never met, but the most important thing is that she can live. As long as she can live, she believes that she always has a chance. I can go back to find a grandfather, and she will be doubled back when she is humiliated here today. Meilus heart swears secretly, but she doesnt know, whether she can stay in the end or not, she is destined to be alive, and to the last person, the end is worse than the people who died before. Unfortunately, at this moment, Mei Luosi did not know, she is still planning how to successfully kill the phoenix dance, become the person who survived to the end. Meiluo has full confidence in her appearance. She believes that the Blue Moon Duke will see her and she will fall in love with her, but she is a man. She must have a way to let the Blue Moon Duke, the mysterious strongman. To her heart. This girl thinks of the Blue Moon Duke as another man who has been conquered by her charm. Meiluo is a well-born and water-spirited body. There are countless natural pursuits around her. Meiluo is a girl who does not lack the means of mind. In front of outsiders, She is always noble and elegant, and will never show a savage side in front of the admirers. And those girls who are worried about her will also be disgusted by men because of her unscrupulous design showing the vicious side of the teeth. From the youngest to the big, Ms. Luo, who was sought after by countless men, is confident that as long as the Duke of Blue Moon sees himself, he will use some small means to make the Duke of Blue Moon love her. If Irene knows what she is thinking, she will tell her that you think too much, this is a big perversion, you still want to conquer others! Wash and sleep quickly! After eating, the two girls were taken out of the castle. This time they were not allowed to enter the woods or enter the illusion, just to take them to the grasslands where they first appeared. Meiluo is very worried, very upset, and plans to have more than a hundred ways to kill the phoenix dance, and I am afraid that something will happen. Thinking about Miro, I dont bother to talk about it. This woman has seen too much. It is another girl. This girl named Feng Dance clearly does not meet the criteria of the owners choice of wife. Why does the owner have to bring her? Blue Moon... v3 Chapter 571： : Ming Hao is coming. Meiluo is very worried, very upset, and plans to have more than a hundred ways to kill the phoenix dance, and I am afraid that something will happen. Thinking about Miro, I am too lazy to pay attention to it. This woman has seen too much. It is another girl. This girl named Feng Dance clearly does not meet the criteria of the wife of the owner. Why does the owner have to take her? Come on. He knows that this girl is not old enough, but she has already given birth to a child. This woman who is not innocent has a different look at her, even squeezed out another girl he carefully selected. This question is unclear and I dont understand. Although he is a confidant of the Duke of the Blue Moon, he does not know everything. "Congratulations to the two ladies for the final round. This is your last round of comparison. The surviving person is the mistress of the Blue Moon Castle. The two ladies just kill their opponents and are the final winners. Now please Let''s move, the last round of the test begins." After the strange words were announced with a smile, they retreated to look at the two girls on each side of the station. The two did not immediately start, Feng Dance is not too wanting to play this game, she already has someone who wants to marry in the future, and does not want to do what the Duke of the Blue Moon is. The phoenix danced lips, did not say this, this man gave her the feeling of danger, relying on the keen instincts of small animals, she felt that if she said this, she would definitely die, so I still can''t say it. The instinct of the phoenix dance is not wrong at all. If the phoenix dance dare to say no, it is the brain powder of the Duke of the Blue Moon, and it is not a minute to kill her. Even if the phoenix dance was given by the Duke of the Blue Moon, it would die like a rule. Feng Dance and Meiluo stand on one side, Meilui thinks about **** the phoenix dance. Feng Dance thinks about when Ming Hao will arrive, and does not want to marry others. Do you want to let Meilu win! But this doesn''t seem to work either. If Meilu wins, she will die. The person who said the stranger said that they can only win the final victory if they kill each other. The phoenix girl does not want to die, she still has to wait for Ming to pick her up, and she seems to have only won the opposite girl. However, if you win, you will marry the Duke of the Blue Moon. The face of the phoenix dance girl with a blank face is rare and there is a tangled emotion. Its a quarter of an hour for the two girls to stand up. They obviously dont mean to start first. When the strange words are trying to remind them that the two must attack each other immediately, the moonlight in the sky seems to be particularly dazzling. In the blue moon, there is no difference between day and night. There is only one round of blue moon in this place. The moon will always be there, day or night. The blue moonlight is always with chill, and people can''t feel the slightest warmth. Every day, the moon in the blue moon has the same light, no difference, no change. But now, the light of the moon has changed, and it has become more shining yesterday, with a dreamlike beauty. "Where did the Emperor of the Moon come to visit my blue moon?" A majestic mid-range with a trace of evil spirits, it suddenly appeared in the sky above the three. At the same time, under the glory of the moon, a beautiful dreamlike figure appeared. This is an amazing man. The man has a long blond hair, ice-blue eyes, a slightly smiling mouth with a warm spring breeze and a gentle moonlight. "Alum of the Ming Dynasty!" The Blue Moon Duke saw some surprises. He thought that he would come to the Emperor of the Moon. He did not expect it to be the Crown Prince. "Duke of the Blue Moon." Ming Hao slightly daggers in the direction of the Duke of the Blue Moon. "Alum, the emperor is driving my blue moon, I don''t know what is going on?" It is quite polite for the future Duke of the Moon, the emperor of the moon, the moon emperor is not a good person to deal with, the four emperors are one He moved all over the body, and he didn''t want to compete with the top powerhouses of the world for the time being. "Alum is coming for the fiance, and the aunt''s fiance, the phoenix dance, has been invited by the Duke to be a guest for a certain period of time. Alum misses her very much. Does she know if she can bring her unmarried wife back?" Said, in the face of the blue moon Duke this powerful to the old metamorphosis, Ming Hao did not have the slightest exposure. Fiancee? The people he brought were all investigated by the land, and it was impossible to have anything to do with the royal family of the four empires, let alone the fiancee of the future emperor. Although he knew that Alum was lying, the Duke of Blue Moon did not tear him down, just asking for a look and giving a look to the stranger. "His Highness, the fiance of the Emperor Alum is indeed here, and it is unfavorable for the subordinates to do things..." This pot is very self-consciously carrying on his back. The main sub-pot is originally a responsibility of the subordinates, not to mention the strange words, but the brain of the Duke of the Blue Moon, for the master to back a pot, what counts for him. For a diehard brain powder, it is a privilege to be able to take the lead. "Wait for yourself to go down and punished." The Blue Moon Duke did not bring his feelings to the end, and he looked at the phoenix dance. "It is the fiancee of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and he will go back with the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty." If you find any other three emperors in the four emperors, he can still not care, but unfortunately it is the people who are the old country of Yinyue. As long as there is a place where the moon is, the moon emperor can be regarded as an invincible existence, and although Alum is not a moon emperor, he inherits the blood of the moon emperor, otherwise he cannot rely on the moonlight to enter the blue blocked by the power of the blue moon duke. Moon boundary. Alum came to pick her up! The phoenix dance eyes are bright, so I look at the alum with such a squint, like a puppy who has only been wronged to find the owner. The Ming dynasty is calm, but his heart is relieved. He is betting that the Duke of the Blue Moon will give him this face. If you give the face a straight pull, if you dont give face, you will inevitably have a bad fight. In order to increase his chances of winning, he even brought in the inheritance of the ancient swords of the Silver Moon. All he did was to have the power to fight against the Duke of the Blue Moon. When the Duke of Blue Moon agreed to let go, even Ming Ming could not believe that things would go so smoothly. He only said a few words that the Duke of the Blue Moon promised to return him the phoenix dance. He thought that the character of the Duke of the Blue Moon There will be an earth-shattering battle. Ming Hao stretched out his hand toward the phoenix dance from the sky. The moonlight in the sky seemed to have life and generally lifted the phoenix dance, and wanted to bring her to the side of Ming Dynasty. At this time, Meilu, who has been neglected by everyone, rushed up to hug the phoenix dance! "No! You can''t just go away, take me with you, can''t leave me alone!" Meiluo is awkward and resentful to the phoenix dance! She is a beautiful fianc, and this is the future emperor. It is the month after marriage to the future. And this future moon emperor is very concerned about his fiance, actually only to risk this dangerous place to save her. I hate the phoenix dance so selfishly, just thinking that I can escape without any regard to her life and death! v3 Chapter 572： :Chemical She is a beautiful fianc, and this is the future emperor. It is the month after marriage to the future. And this future moon emperor is very concerned about his fiance, actually only to risk this dangerous place to save her. I hate the phoenix dance so selfishly, just thinking that I can escape without any regard to her life and death! Meiluo is holding the phoenix dance, and she is not allowed to be taken away by the moonlight. She does not want to stay alone in such a terrible place. If she does not take her away, she will die with her! Feng dance twisted her eyebrows to see her, not happy, Mei Luo pulled herself. Alum is not happy to frown, can take away the phoenix dance is already the face of the Blue Moon Duke, he can not propose to take away other people, and then he has nothing to do with this girl, there is no need to attract the blue moon Duke for a stranger Not happy, maybe they can''t go anywhere. "I really don''t want to be a girl." The Blue Moon Duke smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. The stranger immediately waved his hand, and the beautiful radish that had been holding the phoenix dance was like a kite that had broken the line. Without the pull of Miro, the soft moonlight floated on the sky with the phoenix dance, came to the side of Alum, and Alum took her hand and said goodbye, the two disappeared into the moon. "No..." Looking at the scene of the disappearance of the two, Merlot shouted desperately. Why not take her away! Why not take her with me! The resentment in Meilus heart almost drowned her. There was a layer of black fog on her body. These black fogs were getting thicker and thicker, and Meiluo was almost surrounded by black fog. "This is..." Something unexpectedly, he did not expect that this girl named Meiluo would be enchanted! Her hatred is so deep that every hundred years the Duke will bring a group of girls. These girls eventually die, but no one is amazed. This is the first one. The girl in the blue moon in the magic! "Interesting, really interesting, strange words, let her go back." The blue moon duke looked at the magical Mei Luo smiled. "Yes, the Duke of the Duke." A wave of hands waved, and a black hole appeared immediately below the Miro. The body of Miro fell straight from the black hole and disappeared into the blue moon. "His Highness, why do you want to let them leave? The phoenix dance is not what you personally want to bring back. I think that my Highness attaches great importance to the girl named Feng Dance." The two finals of Feng Dance and Mei Luo After the candidates left, they were inexplicably confused and asked about the Duke of the Blue Moon. "The phoenix dance really made me very interested. It is just an ordinary person, but I can give birth to the reincarnation of the Elf King. It is impossible to give birth to a **** with the body of an ordinary person. And she did it. She not only let the Elf King succeed, but also lived well, and there was no problem with the body. You said it was very interesting. The Duke of the Blue Moon turned away and disappeared into the study room, and the stranger followed, quietly following the Duke of the Blue Moon. Back to the study room, the blue-moon duke poured a glass of wine, and the Blue Moon Duke took the cup and sat on his seat, sipping a cup of ice blue liquid. The Duke of the Blue Moon calmly drank alcohol. Although he stood still and stood still as usual, his heart began to scream. The woman who gave birth to the Elf King! And this woman is still alive, not being exhausted by the mighty power of the Elf King, which is simply incredible. A creature like the Elf King, where an ordinary human can be born, even the goddess of the gods, is not qualified to be the mother. What the Elf King thinks, even if you want to be born again, you should not choose a human being as your mother! The strange words are puzzling. Where did he know the Elf King in his mouth, and he did not make any choices at all. It was the original Lord who had bad luck, wanted to die, and ate the fruit of the life of the Elf King. This made him die. Let the phoenix dance a cheaper. "I didn''t expect her to be the fiancee of the Ming Emperor. This is what surprised me. Now she is taken away by Ming Hao. She can''t strictly study the difference between her body. Why can she succeed in the birth of the Elf King? Its a pity. The Duke of Blue Moon had a pity to drink the liquid in the cup. The foreigner poured the wine for the Duke of the Blue Moon. "It is a pity to say this, but why did the lower house let go of another girl, and the girls highness can be left to play, her body is a natural water body. The dolls must be very beautiful." "Leaving her is nothing more than a doll doll. What is the meaning? She has such deep hatred for Alum and Phoenix Dance. Now she has become a demon and she has left the Blue Moon Definition Conference. I went to find the troubles of the phoenix dance and the alum, and I gave it to the alum, but he couldnt keep it..." The Duke of Blue Moon smiled meaningfully, and the stranger was the crony of the Duke of the Blue Moon, but it was the second to understand his meaning. It is unhappy to come to the blue moon and ask people to find some trouble. The one called Meiluo has been turned into a human demons. Usually, as long as she does not show her magic, no one knows what she is going to do, and she can perfectly hide her identity. There is such an enemy, the girl named Feng Dance and the Emperor of Ming Dynasty can be dangerous... Feng Dance and Ming Hao did not know that the Duke of Blue Moon actually gave such a big gift to them. At this moment, the place where the two are located is the palace of the ancient country of Yinyue. Alum has not yet succeeded to the throne, and he is still young, but in his twenties, his strength is not up to the peak, and he should not be able to mobilize the power of the moon as his father. He wants to find the phoenix dance. He can only return to the silver moon and the ancient country to borrow the power of the two months of the ancient moon, to fight the blood of the gods, use the connection between the gods and blood, find the phoenix dance through Yuehui and bring it back. This time, he brought back the phoenix dance and it seemed to be easy. In fact, it was extremely depleted. Almost as soon as he returned to the palace of the ancient country of Silver Moon, he fainted to the ground, and his face had no trace of blood. The faint fainting of the Ming Dynasty made the palace of the ancient kingdom of Yinyue fly and the dog jumped. After a while, Mingyu had been sent back to his own room, and a white-bearded old man ran and ran with his age. Alum''s room was treated immediately for alum when it was running. Then the emperor and the moon were also anxiously entering the room of Ming Dynasty. After sitting in the bed, they cried and fell in the rain. Although they were crying, they were still amazing. Even crying so cried so beautiful, it is no wonder that the moon emperor would love this month, and can''t wait to marry him back to the palace. "The high priest, I don''t know how it is. How can a good person suddenly faint, his breath is so weak, but what serious injury, do you need any precious medicine to heal?" After the month, wiped his tears and looked at it. I have already said that the end of the pulse is frowning and thinking about the old man with a white beard. v3 Chapter 573： : First sight with the future in-laws Even crying so cried so beautiful, it is no wonder that the moon emperor would love this month, and can''t wait to marry him back to the palace.졻С˵WWW. 2. "The high priest, I don''t know how it is. How can a good person suddenly faint, his breath is so weak, but what serious injury, do you need any precious medicine to heal?" After the month, wiped his tears and looked at it. I have already said that the end of the pulse is frowning and thinking about the old man with a white beard. "The Alum of the Emperor is just a power overdraft. The foundation is damaged. There are no other problems. The elixir is not necessary. Just let the Alum of the Emperor bathe the Emperor, and his body can recover slowly. There will be no Question." The high priest said with a beard. "What! The roots are damaged! This is still no problem. Is this problem not serious enough? How can Alum force the overdraft to the root of the damage? How can this be? My poor son!" After the month, he squeezed his hand and cried. The more pitiful, I don''t know if I think I have already gone half a life. The high priest looked at the moonlessly, and the mouth was pumping weakly. For ordinary people, the root of damage is really a big thing, but is your son an ordinary person? He is the future emperor. He grew up in the moonlight and has a blood-protecting body. This kind of injury is serious. Not the last time the arm was hurt! The high priest silently spit in his heart, but he did not dare to say this. He was afraid to say it. This month, His Royal Highness would pull him to cry, and complained that he would not take his sons injury seriously. The Emperor of the Moon was stunned by the shoulders of the month, and he was still busy taking time to prepare some of the soups to supplement the body. After a month, I was crying hard. I didnt expect to see a beautiful girl with a black head coming to her side, pulling her sons hand to touch her sons head. The little girl looked at her son with a blank expression, but she could see her worry about her son. "You are?" Just worried about the son, I didn''t even know who was in the room. For the identity of this little girl, she suddenly had a guess in her heart, but she was not sure. "You are the phoenix dance, often listen to the Ming dynasty to talk about you." The emperor has already seen the phoenix dance, but his wife is too crying. He can''t take care of others at first, only to comfort his wife first. The Moon Emperor looked at this girl who was loved by her son. It was almost at a glance that it was a pure and transparent person. The original girl from home likes this type of girl! It''s no wonder that he doesn''t look at the flower brocade, but Diane seems to be a cute and pure child. Why didn''t he like to go to Chun''an instead of the girl who called Feng Dance? He feels that both of them are the same kind of clean-hearted people. How can the son not look up to grow up with his little daughter? Some emperors dont understand, "I am a phoenix dance. In the future, I will marry Alum. Are you a mother and mother of Alum?" The phoenix dance girl blinked her face with no expression, and her face was full of enthusiasm. What is this introduction, will someone say this when they first see their boyfriend''s parents? Moon Emperor is a bit embarrassed after the month, I feel that I don''t know much about the young people''s ideas now, or this sister is a special case. "I am the aunt''s parents. I didn''t expect us to meet you so soon." The emperor had some sighs. He also said that he had brought his future daughter-in-law back to let them meet. I always say when the future will naturally bring her over when it is appropriate. They had not seen the future daughter-in-law of the couple, and they did not expect to see one side now. "Hello, I heard that I went to someone else''s home to visit for the first time to prepare a gift. This fruit is for you." The phoenix girl got some tangled and took out the fruit she thought was the best from the space ring, and took out two gifts. After the moon emperor. These are the Tianyue sisters who told her that Tianyue sister told her after she knew that she and Alum had been in contact with her. If she went to see her parents, it would be better not to go empty and prepare gifts. In order to leave a good impression on the elders, they will not be opposed by the elders when they marry Alum. The phoenix dance is firmly remembered, but what if I dont prepare a gift for this meeting? The phoenix dance was a little uneasy and had to use his favorite fruit as a gift. I hope that the aunt''s mom and dad would like her gift and then agree to marry her. Although she does not understand why she and her aunt need to pass the consent of her parents, is she not married? However, Tianyues sister said this must be justified, so she must be obedient and have to take out a gift. Feng Dance has some embarrassing gifts, this is one of her favorite fruit, is the gift that Warcraft brought to her at the tomb of the god. Ajer also said that these spirits are of a high level, and they are all treasures that can be blamed for being placed outside. In short, Ajel expressed a meaning, that is, this fruit is very precious, so that she can not be taken out to others, and can not be given. Now she is sending alum''s parents, this is not a casual delivery, so it does not matter, Feng Dance girl seriously thought. After the moon emperor''s moon is more entangled than the phoenix dancer girl, these two fruits seem to be the eighth-order spirit fruit. There are many good things in the silver moon ancient country. Naturally, it is impossible to be surprised by the two spirits and so on. Just entangled in the phoenix dance girl will suddenly give out two fruits to them. Someone is sending something like this, although they are sending good things, why do they feel so heart-warming? "Do you not like it?" The phoenix dances with big eyes and obvious expectations in his eyes. "No, we like it very much, I like it very much." "Right, we like it very much." The emperor and the moon did not want to let the phoenix dance disappoint, and immediately nodded like garlic to show how much they liked the two fruits. "Then why don''t you eat?" Feng Dance said doubtfully. Eat! Do you still have to eat on the spot when you receive the gift? When is this the rule! The emperor''s husband and wife were shocked and wide-eyed. "Eat, eat, we will eat immediately." There is no way for the husband and wife, but they have no choice but to hold a fruit. The high priest watched the drama all the time. It was rare to see the helplessness of the Moon Emperor after the moon. If there was a plate of seeds, he would definitely sit on the stool and sit and watch slowly. The husband and wife are helplessly carrying the fruit, but there is no feeling of guilt about the phoenix dance. It just feels that the girl is simply touching, and their sons are afraid of more waste. "Alum! Alum, Da Yu and Grandma are coming to see you. How can my poor child be so badly hurt! What the **** is going on! Who is so worried about hurting Ming Hao!" The people in the house haven''t reacted yet. The two women who are dressed up in an unusually gorgeous way rushed in. They suddenly rushed to the bed of Ming Hao and cried. I don''t know if I knew that Ming Hao had died. v3 Chapter 574： : The best family after the month "Alum! Alum, Da Yu and Grandma are coming to see you. How can my poor child be so badly hurt! What the **** is going on! Who is so worried about hurting Ming Hao!" The people in the house haven''t reacted yet. The two women who are dressed up in an unusually gorgeous way rushed in. They suddenly rushed to the bed of Ming Hao and cried. I don''t know if I knew that Ming Hao had died. "Mother! Big sister! How come you!" The two men who suddenly rushed out after the month were shocked and looked back at God. Scorpio novel Ww "W. 2. To my sister and mother, after the death of the month, she really can not meet the ** of their hearts, and I have tried to hide them in the recent period, I did not expect to hide, this time they were wrapped up It is. After the month, I dont want to mention more helplessness. In the past few years, she has been caring for her family. She even loves her niece, and she has no difference with her daughter. She did not expect her to be good for her family. Their taste, maybe she really did it wrong from the beginning. "How can we not come, my baby grandson has a problem, my grandmother can not look at it! You two are too disrespectful, my grandson is still lying here, you actually only care about me baby The grandsons bed is eating fruit! After the months mother, Mrs. Cui Yas wife looked incredulously at the emperor and the moon, and the disappointment that she couldnt tell, was like watching two parents who didnt care about their lives! At the corner of the moon, the mouth of the emperor was pumping. For the old lady who had nothing to do every day and tried to brush her presence, the emperor had no idea what else to say to the other party. "Yeah, the younger sister has a brother-in-law. Although you don''t just know a son, you can only have one of his sons in the future. This is a baby. You can take good care of you. You can''t make a mistake." Madame Hua also looked at the Emperor and his wife. The emperors heart sneered, but he really didnt treat himself as an outsider. This flower lady is also his big sister in his identity, but he is the emperor of the moon, and its impossible to call Mrs. However, Mrs. Hua always forgets the identity of his emperor. Every day, my brother-in-law and brother-in-law are called intimate, and there are few times when they respectfully call him the emperor. Don''t think that he doesn''t know, Mrs. Hua is swearing that she is the identity of her sister after the month. She sees that his wife has never been polite, and his wife is not a memorable person. For many years, she has never remembered the rudeness of Mrs. Hua. Where. Unfortunately, this patience did not make the other party grateful, but raised their ambitions. I want my daughter to be the next month! Don''t think about it! Even if Alum does not fall in love with anyone, he will not be able to make alum, and Huajin will never want to be the next month of the ancient moon. "Who is this? How did the people who served with Ming Hao change? This palace girl is too unruly. I will not be able to marry me if I come in with my mother. How can such a person be qualified to serve with Ming Hao? She looks like that. When she looks at it, she is not honest. My sister still fights early and saves the troubles left for me." Mrs. Hua looked at the phoenix dance with a look of vigilance and disdain. She wished that her sister would be able to play the palace after the month. It is obvious that she has already beaten the auntie who is slightly better in the Ming Dynasty. How come she has such a beautiful one. Now her daughter has not yet got a clear heart. The little fox who seduce the aunt has not yet solved it. Get another trouble. "Where is my sister saying, this is the girl that Alum likes. She is a phoenix dancer. She is the niece of the Fenghuang family in the East. I and the Emperor of the Moon have already agreed to their marriage. They only wait for the little dance from the starlight. When the monastery ended its studies, they gave them a wedding." After a month of deep breath, I feel that my sister is getting more and more disappointing. Sister and mother can not give themselves a gift, she can not care, but who is the emperor, that is the most distinguished person in the entire Yinyue ancient country, the mother and sister actually squatting her face this month after the identity of the elders . You must know that even if the Emperor of the Moon Emperor saw the Emperor of the Moon, he would have to bow, not to mention that they are only just in-laws. How can the mother and sister dare not give the Emperor face! After a month, I had a headache. I couldnt figure out how my loved ones would become like this. Maybe they used to be like this before, but she never noticed it at that time. I couldnt help but look at my husband with a look of apology. Its not easy for her to raise her familys ambitions. After the month, my heart was very embarrassed, and I was sorry to see how difficult it was to look at the eyes of the emperor. The emperor gave her a ugly look. For the old lady of Cui Ya and the woman of Mrs. Hua, the emperor would not be in the eyes, so she was tolerant of their rudeness. They had been reprimanded before, but they didnt want their wives to come to Taiwan. In any case, they were all wives wives. If their wives family members were reprimanded by him, Im afraid that there will be rumors that their husbands and wives are not in the palace. The emperor did not want to let the reputation of the month be damaged, so he had been patient with the mother and daughter. But now the emperor is present, maybe he is doing something wrong, he should communicate well with his wife, instead of always tolerating it. Although these are some small things, if it is not for him to retreat in small matters, how can the Hua family dare to marry the next month''s marriage. Fortunately, although the emperor did not care about the small things, but never retired in the big things, it did not let the flower family take up what is cheap. "She is the phoenix dance, but I heard that she has a lot of things, sister, you don''t let her lie, she has already had a child at a young age, and the child is still unknown, so this girl is small. I have already had a relationship with many men at an old age. How can private life be so simple? How can I become a future month! I will never agree to let such a shameless woman marry Alum." Mrs. Hua said with a slap in the face. The Moon Emperor exchanged a look after the month, when did they say that she needed her to agree to the aunt''s marriage. "Your sister said it well. This marriage can''t be promised. As a grandmother, I can''t look at my own foreign grandson, such a woman who is not honorable. If she really marries her, we must have a silver moon. Will be teased by other countries." Mrs. Cui Yas righteous words opened to the moon, and Mrs. Cui Ya also knew that she could have such a status today, relying on the relationship of her daughter. She dared to let her face in front of her daughter, but she did not dare to The emperor is on the top. "Your name is Feng Dance. If you really want to be clear, you should leave him. How can you be a woman who has lost his reputation? How can I be the emperor of our ancient country? For your sake, for the sake of you." Ok, you still leave by yourself." v3 Chapter 575： : I finally met the best relatives. Mrs. Cui Yas righteous words opened to the moon, and Mrs. Cui Ya also knew that she could have such a status today, relying on the relationship of her daughter. She dared to let her face in front of her daughter, but she did not dare to The emperor is on the top. Scorpio small "say Ww" W. 2. "Your name is Feng Dance. If you really want to be clear, you should leave him. How can you be a woman who has lost his reputation? How can I be the emperor of our ancient country? For your sake, for the sake of you." Ok, you still leave by yourself." Madame Hua thinks that the phoenix dance is very young, as long as it is a little embarrassing, maybe this woman will leave the alum, and it will save them a little effort. The phoenix dances with a stunned look and looks at the lady''s performance with no expression. I don''t say a word, I don''t know what I am thinking. After the month, I was afraid that the phoenix dance was really moved by my sister. When the phoenix dance really couldnt open my son, the son couldnt be mad! "Small dance, don''t listen to my big sister, nonsense, you are a girl who likes Ming, who can''t refuse to recognize your identity. We have rules in the country of silver moon. In the future, the emperor is qualified to choose his wife. No one can intervene to stop it. Its just that parents cant, so dont worry, as long as you have you in the heart, you are the wife of the future, and no one can shake your position. After the month, I quickly took the small hand of the phoenix dance and assured her that I was afraid that a good wife would be told by her unreliable sister. "Little girl! What are you talking about! How can you let Auntie, a woman who is not clean and not a wife, do not agree, if you want to marry a wife, it is also a flower. The two of them grew up together, and Huajin loved the alum. They will be very happy together, and they will be blessed by everyone, so that they can get married is the most correct choice. Only you think so... The high priest, who had been ignored, turned a blind eye and was speechless to the two women. In recent years, the more the flower house is, the less it looks like. With the blood relationship with the moon, I have a shelf all day long and I think I am over 10,000 people. Still doing the flower brocade to become the dream of the next month, the Huajin that deputy virtue, his old man did not believe that the Ming dynasty can see her. Facts have proved that his old man''s idea is indeed correct, this is not, the Alum prince has already had a favorite girl, and this girl is obviously many times better than the woman who is different in Hua Jin. "Sister, you don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. Alum doesn''t love Huajin. They are impossible." This is the first time in the face of their loved ones to speak in such a harsh tone. "Glass, what do you say, that is your sister, interrupted the bones and ribs, do you talk to your sister like this!" Mrs. Cui Ya was so angry that she called the name before the marriage. After the month, the name was Shenglili, the daughter of the silver family in the ancient country. Since the wedding of Shenglili, people have to call her for a month, and the name Shenglili is no longer dare to call. No, there is one that can be called, that is, the emperor. "Mother, can you make it difficult for your daughter to do this?" She understands that it is not easy for her mother to bring her and her sister. Therefore, she is too tolerant to her mother and her sister. She did not expect her tolerance to let them take it for granted. Even the fair marriages dare to touch her fingers. Sure enough, She did something wrong. The eyes after the month were full of pain, and Mrs. Cui Ya turned a blind eye to her daughters sadness. "How can I make it difficult for you to do it? You dare to talk to me like this. Do you still regard me as your mother? You forgot who raised you in the past. If it wasnt for me, you How can there be a status today, and people can''t be ungrateful!" Mrs. Cui Ya is still the same, as long as her daughter expressed a little dissatisfaction, she immediately began to turn up the old account, until the month after the words are speechless, bowed to admit mistakes. After closing her mouth, she stopped talking. She knew that once the mother began to turn over the old account, it would start to endless, unless she apologized, but today she did not want to apologize, she did not make a mistake, and did not want to be the same as before. Whether it is your own fault, you admit your mother. The emperor and the high priest stood together and did not open their mouths. Only when he was pushed further by Mrs. Cui Ya in the month, he was able to pick up the two mothers and daughters who jumped up and down every day. Before that, I had to let my wife suffer a little bit of grievances. This is also to make her strong and make a decision. "You...the kind of best relatives that Ager said?" Just as Mrs. Cuiya wanted to win the battle and forced her woman to apologize, the phoenix girl who had never spoken suddenly spoke. The phoenix dance girl is very serious in her speech, and her big eyes are still shining with a moving brilliance. Just a word, I almost drowned Mrs. Cuis mother and daughter. "You are an uncultivated wild donkey, nonsense!" Mrs. Cuiya''s face was wrinkled with wrinkles, shook hands and reached out, and the index finger wearing a gemstone ring almost didn''t poke on the head of Feng Dance. After the month, I quickly opened the phoenix dance, and I was afraid that Mrs. Cui Ya would hurt the phoenix dance. At the same time, she also expressed her admiration for Feng Dance. After a small month, I was afraid that my mother, Mrs. Cui Ya, never dared to say a heavy word in front of her mother. Her mother was also a strange woman. She often vomited blood, but she couldnt help but she didnt expect her mother to turn this time. I was vomiting blood. Although I thought that there was some filial piety, there were still four big characters in my heart after the month. I like it. Moon Emperor: I like to hear x1. High Priest: I like to hear x2. Therefore, at this moment, the brain movements of the three people are actually synchronized. From this point, it can be seen that this Mrs. Cuiya is not so likable. "Ajar said that every family will have a few best relatives. Are you the best relatives Aguir has said?" The phoenix girl has always been very curious about what the best relatives are. Ajar said that she is the best relative. This kind of thing, most people have it, but why did she never see it? Ajar said that when she met, she would naturally know. When the mother and daughter rushed in, the head of the phoenix dance girl consciously flashed four characters, the best relatives. For the best relatives, this is very curious, Aguirer said, don''t give the best of your relatives a chance to get you, once you are wrapped up, you will definitely not be able to get rid of it in the future. Just a little further away. The phoenix dancer girl was very curious about this creature. Today, she finally saw two objects suspected of being the best relatives. The phoenix girl said that she was very happy. v3 Chapter 576： : Yuet’s forgiveness For the best relatives, the phoenix girl is very curious. Ajar said, dont give the best of your relatives a chance. Once you get caught up, you wont be able to get rid of it in the future. A little further away. The phoenix dancer girl was very curious about this creature. Today, she finally saw two objects suspected of being the best relatives. The phoenix girl said that she was very happy. "You really are, the original best relatives are long." Feng Dance girl nodded seriously. "The rude gimmick, colored glass, you look at this girl is so rude to your mother!" Mrs. Cui Ya hated can not rush to the two fans of the fan dance. However, she was standing not only in front of her daughter, but also in the present month, there was another existence that she did not dare to provoke, her son-in-law. In front of the emperor, she can be a little rude, but she dare not be too arrogant. It is because Mrs. Cuiya did not do too much, so the emperor can see the wife''s face and tolerate the old woman. After a month, he laughed and said, "Mother, the little dance is still small, you don''t want to know her." It is rare to see someone who can make her mother like this. Although she can''t be happy after the month, she can''t stand. Its okay to be in the heart of the phoenix dance with her mother. "This girl is so rude, you still don''t let her dare to go out, you look at her, haven''t gotten started yet, dare to do this to me and your sister, I am a bright grandmother, she is a wild girl, and dare to I am so rude, she is simply holding your indulgence and lawlessness!" Mrs. Cuiya shouted loudly after the moon, and the whole face was distorted. No, its your old man who is ignorant of our indulgence. The emperor and the moon are thinking in the same time. High Priest: Hehehehe... "The little dance is rare to be a guest, the mother should not care about her with a child." After the month, I did not mention the matter of driving people away. "You...you are so gimmick, I am so great after the month. I dont even look at my wife in my eyes! Well, you dont teach her, I do it myself!" Mrs. Cui Ya was so sensible that she lost her mind and grabbed a sword of extraordinary order from the space ring. A sword went to the eyebrows of the phoenix dance. This is to kill! "Hey!" The emperor snorted, and Mrs. Cui Ya felt like an invisible pressure from her in all directions. When the jingle slammed, the sword in the hands of Mrs. Cui Ya landed, and she almost sat down on the ground. The whole person was pale to bloodless and looked very weak. When the long sword landed, the pressure on Mrs. Cui Yas body finally disappeared. Her head was cold and sweaty. The brain that was originally suffocated was also awake. She actually pulled the sword in front of the moon emperor. How could she make this? Rude. Mrs. Cui Yas heart is flustered. She knows that this emperor is not a faint prince who is unprincipled for a woman. If he is, she has already controlled the entire Yinyue ancient country in her palm through her daughter. After cultivating Huajin to make Huajin the next month, he will seek more benefits for Huajia and Shengjia. "Mother!" After the month, the big sister, Mrs. Hua, was scared to hurry up and hold the lady, not letting Mrs. Hua slip down to the ground. "Bold, I dare to move the weapon in front of the Moon Emperor Hall. Mrs. Cui Ya is guilty of disrespect!" The high priest had long wanted to clean up the woman of Cui Ya. It is rare to have such an opportunity. How could he let it go, immediately Jumping out of the face of a selfless self-declaration of the crime of Mrs. Tsui. When Mrs. Hua heard it, she was so scared that her legs were soft. Although Mrs. Flower and Mrs. Cuiya had ambitions and heartaches, it was a pity that IQ had just reached the horizontal line. The two women were not mentally superior. This would be the sons high priest. Frightened, whether it is the flower lady or Mrs. Cui Ya, it is not scary. Mrs. Hua was nervous and fell to the ground. "My Majesty sins, my mother is just mad, she is not intentional." Saying that Mrs. Hua hastened to look at the moon afterwards, I hope to help speak later. After the month, I turned my head helplessly. Only when I didnt see it, my mother and my sister have become more and more disappointing recently. It is good to give them a little lesson to let them collect their hearts. She still does not care. After seeing them after the month, Mrs. Huas heart was even more anxious. She secretly sneaked a white-eyed wolf after a month, but she did not dare to express her dissatisfaction in her own face. "Forget it, look at the face after the month, this thing will not care about it. Mrs. Cui Ya looks a little uncomfortable, and Mrs. Hua still helps Mrs. Cuiya to go back and rest. Recently, nothing happened. Don''t go into the palace, let Mrs. Cuiya raise her body." The emperor waved his hand and said wide and generous. Mrs. Cui Ya was dissatisfied with her heart, but she did not dare to say anything more. She had to let the eldest daughter who had just finished her thanks to the room that had helped Ming. After leaving the palace, Mrs. Cuiya went to the palace and went to the home without stopping. On the carriage, Mrs. Huas wife, Mrs. Cui, wiped her sweat with her hand, but her mouth kept cursing her own sister. "The glass-eyed wolf, she didn''t want to want her mother to raise her." Today, she didn''t say a word to her mother today. It was so chilling..." Mrs. Hua is about her sister. Not full of time. Why can a compatriot sister become a month later, and she can only be the wife of the owner of the district flower family, seeing her sister still have a bow-and-shoulder salute, and all the good things are her glazed, and Mrs. Hua is not convinced. But it is impossible to take your own sister, only secretly cursing in my heart. After listening to Mrs. Huas words, Mrs. Cui Yas heart was not comfortable. Big sister, you said that your sister has changed. The little girl never hits me before, but today, she not only collides with me, but also looks at the moon. The emperor humiliated me." Mrs. Cui Ya thought of the little daughter''s unrequited love, and she didn''t hate it. If this happened before Shenglili married, Mrs. Cuiya could break her leg, but now her daughter is married, she wants to do it again. It is impossible to point something. Now that the younger daughter is in the position of a king of the country, where she can say that she can say that she will be fined. "She has already done the month, can it be changed? Since the younger sister became a month, she has never listened to us as before. Even the marriage of Xiao Jin and Ming Hao is not willing to help me. Seeing that she is abandoning us, we dont want to pay attention to us." Mrs. Hua had a heartfelt feeling for her after the month. After her sister became a month, she climbed onto her head. She recognized that she wanted her daughter to marry alum. This is good for them, isnt it, with a family and flowers? With the support of the family, is it not easier to get on the position in the future? Why not accept her offer! I dont think about it because she didnt want Huajin to be the next month, and she didnt want her sister to be her mothers mother-in-law one day. v3 Chapter 577： : Ming 羲 wake up Mrs. Hua had a heartfelt feeling for her after the month. After her sister became a month, she climbed onto her head. She recognized that she wanted her daughter to marry alum. This is good for them, isnt it, with a family and flowers? With the support of the family, is it not easier to get on the position in the future? Why Shengli does not accept her proposal! I dont think about it because she didnt want Huajin to be the next month, and she didnt want her sister to be her mothers mother-in-law one day. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable my wife is, the lady who spends her present month. "Your sister should not be such a person." Mrs. Tsui is still very familiar with the temper of her two daughters. The eldest daughter is eager to win, has the courage to have ambition, and the temper is like her, so she will prefer the older daughter. The little daughter is soft and does not like to fight for it. The temper is too gentle. It is like the father of her devil. When her husband is alive, she can''t see his temper. She can''t see her daughter like her husband. eye. I can''t look at my eyes and I can''t see my eyes. I am also crawling out of my stomach. How can I not love it? It is just a little less than the big daughter. "Knowing people knows what to do, and when the younger sister becomes a month, the temper will look like it was not married." "Okay, don''t say it, you remind Hua Jin, let her hurry, this phoenix dance can''t be removed, there is a day she is, we Xiaojin definitely miss the throne after the month," Mrs. Cuiya did not want to say this again. Turn away the topic and wrap the words around the head of the granddaughter Hua Jin. "My daughter knows, I must talk to Xiaojin." Mrs. Hua helped Mrs. Cuiya massage her shoulders and nodded. After Mrs. Cui Ya and Mrs. Hua left, after a month, she was afraid of patted her chest. She was afraid of her mother when she was young. It was the first time to be right with her mother. She was not afraid to blame. She just kept pressing the fear in her heart. Did not show up. "Scared me." After the month, the shock was undecided. "Not afraid, I will protect you." Feng Dance said seriously after watching the moon. At the corner of the moon, the childs mouth was drawn. Did the child say the wrong line? This is his line. The best relatives have gone, and Ming Hao has finally regained a safe and healthy environment. Alum''s body is not hurt, it is too much wear, in order to find the phoenix dance, Ming Hao used the secret method that his current strength can not be used, which caused the body to run out of power, consciousness fell into self-protection and fell asleep. . The high priest has already said that if you want to make it clear, just let him bathe the emperor. When it comes to the emperor''s slurry, it is a good thing. Every three months, the golden moon will drop a golden energy in the sky. This is the essence of the moon. Under the ordinary people, it can heal the darkness of the body, improve the potential and physical quality, and have a very good warming effect on the damaged mental power. If the grasses bathe in the emperor, they can even open up the ingenuity and get a special training method that belongs to the plants. From then on, they will get rid of the body of the vegetation and turn into a human form, becoming the essence of grass and wood. Therefore, the emperor is a good thing, although it will come once every three months, but there are few people who can get good luck and get the emperor. However, these are not problems for the Emperor of the Moon. As long as the Emperor of the Moon is willing, he can always draw the essence of the Emperor of the Moon from the Emperor of the Moon, that is, the emperor will flow out to heal the Alum. This kind of ability is only available to the Emperor of the Moon. Now the Ming Dynasty can''t do it. Each of the four emperors has special abilities. The power of the Moon Emperor is related to the Moon. Anything related to the Moon Emperor can be It is easy to use by the emperor, which is the ability that ordinary people can''t get for a lifetime. There is a moon emperor, the emperor will certainly not be a problem, only to see the emperor let people come in to help the alum to the window, but then gently pointed at the moon, then the moon in the sky seems to feel a golden The line flew out of the moon and flew toward the moon. The emperor took out a jade bottle, and the golden silk thread went straight into the jade bottle. If you look closely, you can see that the line that descends from the sky seems to be a liquid, and this liquid is the emperor. After the bottle is full, the emperor regains his strength, and there is no more flow of the emperor above the moon. The scene just seems to have never happened. With the emperor''s slurry soaking the alum''s body, the alum''s damaged power quickly recovered. It is possible to bathe with so many emperors. It is a matter of how many people cant dream. Dont think that every three months when you were born in the ancient country of Yinyue, you will encounter a dynasty stream falling from the sky and you will be able to collect many emperors. The slurry is stored. In fact, although the silver moon ancient country will drop the emperor''s slurry every three months, but there is not much to drop the emperor''s stream. It is luck to get a good luck. You still want to take a bath, let people know for sure. I will say that you are daydreaming. You must know that a drop of emperor can make the plants open and turn into the essence of the grass. Who will be willing to use the emperor to bathe, let alone anyone can get so many emperors, even if someone can Get it, I believe no one will be so violent. Alum is doing something that will make everyone scream for a violent thing. He is now in the tub, and the basin is full of emperor. When these emperors were exposed to the skin of alum, all the drops were absorbed into the skin of the alum, and the whole basin of the emperor disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the spirit of Alum is getting better and better, and the face that was originally bloodless has become more and more rosy, and the heartbeat sound that seems to have nothing has become heavy and powerful. When the emperor was completely absorbed, Alum finally opened his eyes slowly. Alum with his eyes open and recognized that his place is in his room, and his current location seems to be a small bath in his room. But now he is not in the bath, but in the tub, and still sitting naked in the tub. Right across from him, stood with a white haired white priest. Alum''s face was a little black, but fortunately the space ring was still there. He immediately took out a set of clothes for himself from the space ring. The clothes between the eyes were put on his body. The face of the naked body is face to face with an old man. This feeling is that you dont want to experience the second time in your life. "His Royal Highness, you finally woke up!" The high priest was happy and laughed. He said that his little prince was so good, and the phoenix girl would definitely be very blessed in the future~ Fortunately, Alum does not know what this high-faced priest is thinking about, and if he is known, he is likely to kick people out. v3 Chapter 578： :explain The high priest laughed, and the mood was very good. Alum is also not easy to open up, it seems that the high priest cured him, he can not turn his face when he is good. "Where is the girl next to me, where is she?" Ming Yu thought of the matter of life, and now the phoenix dance is not around her, her brows are slight. "Ming Auntie is relieved, Miss Feng Dance is eating with the Queen in the garden." The high priest continued to hehehe. The alum was relieved, and the public bathed out of the bucket and put on the shoes to go outside the house. "His Highness, you wait, your body is just right, don''t run so fast!" The high priest chased behind, and the old legs did not run slow, while chasing and yelling, attracting the surrounding maids Frequently on the side. Alum only did not hear it, stepping down the foot and walking towards the garden. Going to the pavilion that usually rests for people, I really saw my own mother and the phoenix dance sitting together eating delicious food and snacks. After the month, he continued to help the phoenix dance, while the phoenix dancers took care of themselves and they both fed one and fed one, and it was quite tacit. Alum feels that he is not so much valued. He clearly has been hiding in bed (bathtub) waiting for treatment. At this time, his two favorite women are sitting together to eat and drink, talking and laughing. Alum instantly felt that he was hurt by 10,000 points. "Alum!" Or after the moon, I saw the alum not far away. Seeing my son come out well, the joy of the face after the moon, the joy in the voice can be heard. After listening to the words of Ming Hao, Feng Dance stopped eating and looked back. She saw the beautiful boy, the beautiful figure. The phoenix dance eyes brightened, like a happy bird, flew into the arms of Alum, and the girl was holding the boy tightly, and the expressionless face was actually showing a hint of joy. The girl who was thrown into her arms was knocked back two steps. His body has just recovered. Although the consciousness has been awakened, the power has not fully recovered. If he wants to recover completely, he has to eat two days to make up the supplement. Blood and strength. After two steps back, Ming Hao immediately stabilized his body, which did not make a fool of the public in the hall. "Be careful!" After the month, I saw that the station was unstable and looked worried. "Nothing." Alum smiled and shook his head in the direction of the moon. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Alum bowed his head and looked at the girl''s black head, his eyes soft and watery. "Is it painful?" Feng dance looked up and asked seriously. "No pain, just no strength, just two days off." Alum said. "No strength! Not afraid, I am carrying you, I am very strong." Feng Dance girl looked at Ming Hao with a pair of dark eyes, a serious confrontation with Ming Yu. "...I don''t think so." Alum coughed a little and was helpless. "Okay, come over and sit down and talk." I almost laughed after the moon. How is the little dance so cute? After talking, I walked up to the front, and the two men who were still holding together were pulled into the pavilion where they were eating. "Moon also eat a little, this is the Lingji chicken soup that I let the kitchen ton, the most nourishing, you have to drink a little more." After the month, I took two people to sit down, and immediately the organic palace of the little palace was Ming Yu Sheng Tang. . Alum sat in the middle of the phoenix dance and the month after, and took up the soup of the small palace woman and took a sip. This soup is smashed with extremely rare rare spirits and snow chicken. It tastes delicious and delicious. A soup slides into the throat and immediately feels that Dantian is hot. It seems that there is strength to emerge from Dantian. It feels very comfortable. "This soup is good." Alum smiled and appreciated. "Of course, the snow chicken is the mother who personally went to pick you up. This spirit is the contribution of the little dance to you. The fruit of the little dance is all treasures. The value is very high. You have to thank you. Little dance is good." After the moon, I loved the phoenix dance very much. She saw more people with deep thoughts and purpose, like a pure person like phoenix dance, she has not seen it for a long time. "No thanks." Feng dance said blankly. Alum touched her little head and smiled softer. The high priest chased and ran over, and saw a family of three sitting together to have a meal and chat. The high priest touched his beard. Forget it, don''t bother the family, reunite, or go home to read, the high priest turned and touched. The beard sighed and left. The three had a warm lunch together, and the phoenix dance was taken to rest after the moon, and Alum went to the study of the Emperor of the Moon to explain why he had made such a pass. This thing can''t be avoided, and it will be clear sooner or later. "Talk about it, how to make yourself what you want." The emperor put down and saw half of the official documents, watching his little son be helpless and proud. Alum had to say everything that he had born after entering the site of the Duke of the Blue Moon. He would make it like this. It is his strength, using the ultimate strength that he can use, and his body is seriously Anti-corrosion, if he did not inherit the blood of the Emperor of the Moon, and there is a blood-protecting body on his body, this time it is not as simple as exhausting consciousness and sleeping, it is likely to be directly drained, so it hangs. After listening to the moon, the emperor did not know what to say. He thought that the Duke of the Blue Moon had shot on Alum, so Alum made himself like this. It turned out to be his own work. This child, can''t cope with the blue moon, the Duke will not come to him as a father, why should he be so reluctant, he knows that his safety is related to the future of the entire silver moon, really not taking himself seriously. . Ming Qiang Qiang went to find the Duke of the Blue Moon. The Emperor of the Moon did not know. He knew that the aunts sweetheart had gone wrong and fell into a very dangerous situation. Therefore, Alum will be anxious to save people. The inheritance artifacts have borrowed from the past. If I knew that this kid was going to find the Duke of the Blue Moon, he said that he would not agree to let him go alone. Duke of the Blue Moon, but I dont know how many years old monsters have lived. Is it the present that he can deal with! The emperor was not too angry. He taught Ming Hao a good meal before he returned to the room to rest. Looking at his sons back, the Emperor of the Moon had some helpless thoughts about whether the IQ would be reduced after the man talked about his love. His son used to be smart and ignorant. How can he become stupid now? If he knows that he is not good enough, he will have to go forward. If it is not the Duke of the Blue Moon, they will give them the face of the silver moon. I am afraid that Ming Hao is likely to get this time. Served in the blue moon. In the care of the tofu after the month and the phoenix dance Tiantian Duantang, Mings body recovered very well, and there was no sequelae left. Even the hand injury has recovered almost as long as he does not use the injured hand to do difficult martial arts moves, or move the physique, and then recover for up to half a month. v3 Chapter 579： : College status In the care of the tofu after the month and the phoenix dance Tiantian Duantang, Mings body recovered very well, and there was no sequelae left. Even the hand injury has recovered almost as long as he does not use the injured hand to do difficult martial arts moves, or move the physique, and then recover for up to half a month. In a deep mountain a thousand miles away from the ancient country of Yinyue, Meiluo slowly walked down the road. In Meiluo''s body, the magical tumbling, her eyes and lips and her head have turned into black and black, and the temperament of one body has become enchanting and evil, so that people can see that it is not a normal human being. Suddenly, not far from the front, there was a voice, and Mei Luo smiled coldly. The body actually changed earth-shaking. The magic of her body disappeared quickly. The original black and black skull had black lips. It also changed back to normal color with the degree of visible to the naked eye. The temperament of the original evil charm has become noble and elegant. At first glance, it is a noble girl who is born. "Doubt? There are people here!" A lively voice sounded, and there was a surprise in the voice. "Hello! Are you an adventurer who goes into the mountains to do the task? I have an accidental flow here. If it is convenient, can you take me out of this mountain forest, of course I will not let you lead me in vain, I Will pay for it!" Mei Luo looked eagerly at the adventurous appearing, and his eyes were full of pleading. It was certainly impossible for a few adventurers to believe in a stranger who suddenly appeared. They had heard several questions confirming the identity of Miro, and then agreed to take her down the mountain. These adventures know that Meiluo is the daughter of the elders of the Adventurers'' Union, and they are very good to her. Even the good rewards have not been mentioned. The granddaughter of the adventurer''s union elders, this is the real daughter of the daughter of gold, if they can brush the wealth of such a noble woman because they earn a few gold coins, then why not do it. The team that Meilu temporarily joined is a five-person squad. There is a fifteen-six-year-old girl in the squad, and four big men. The oldest of the four men is the father of this girl. Everyone else is usually The acquaintances who pick up the task together are not the same age. The youngest one has twenty-seven and eight other three people who are more than 30 years old. This little girl, since she knew the identity of Miro, had always had a bit of a good attitude towards her. Such expressions and eyes, Meiluo saw big from a young age, how could she not know that this girl called Weiwei wants to please her, Meilus heart disdain, but the face is still noble and courteous, and there is no rudeness. Several men are sighing that the big family is coming out, and that education is good. The only young man in his twenties who has been in his twenties has also offered several times to be diligent. However, how can Meiluo look like such a risky adventurer, his attitude is just ordinary, and does not show up. Any good feelings. The other three saw the slightest and the man had been on the sidelines, and they didnt say anything. Its good to be good, and theres nothing to lose on the knot. Go with them. Under the **** of the five of their team, Meilu finally got off the mountain that had been sleeping for her for several days. In the small hotel under the mountain, I asked for a few rooms to make some adjustments. Early the next morning, Miro went down from the second floor room alone and settled the accommodation fee at the front desk. "Doubt, I remember that you didn''t come with six of you yesterday? Why don''t you see other people?" The innkeeper counted the money and chatted casually. Meiluos pupils shrank and immediately said, They have something to do, and they leave the night, and even the accommodation fee is for me. "So urgent!" The hotel owner had some accidents, but did not think much. Meilu nodded and didn''t talk anymore. The boss also saw that Meiluo didn''t have a chat, so there wasn''t much to say about it. Out of the hotel, Meiluo raised a bright smile on the warm sunshine mouth. If the person with the heart can definitely show her strength, she has improved a lot overnight. "Become a magic, there is nothing wrong with it. At the very least, I have a way to gain strength faster, whether it is the Alum, or the phoenix dance. You two can wait for me, wait for me. When it is more powerful, you will definitely go to the blue moon in the blue moon to see you die, you wait for me, wait..." After whispering these words, Mei Luo went all the way and left the town without returning... Feng Wu and Ming Hao did not know that they were being remembered by people. They would not remember which character Meiluo was. Time has passed for ten days without knowing it. Feng Dance and Ming Hao finally returned to school in ten days. In the Starlight Ancestral Hall, Huajin is still mixed up in the school, and there are more and more people holding her stinky feet, but Huajin has not been very happy recently, because the person she was trying to deal with has disappeared and disappeared from school. There is no clearness at the same time. This is now a maddening flower, and the brain is filled with pictures of many people who are escaping from school to go to other places. Until a while ago, she received news from her home, and Ming Hao actually went to the ancient country of Yinyue with Feng Dance, and Ming Hao was seriously injured. She wanted to return to China immediately, but her foreign wave and her mother did not approve of her doing this. They always promised that there was nothing wrong with it, and that the injured emperor would soon send someone to cure. What she is going to do now is not to come back. Its useless, but its laid out in school so that you can hit the phoenix when you come back. Let her never appear in front of Alum, so that she also completely dies with Phoenix Dance. Hua Jin has come up with many bad mothers'' ideas, and she will surely make the phoenix dance no longer beside her, and let Alum completely hate the woman. Fengyue Xiaobaozi was not happy recently. The little buns felt that the little mother seemed to have an accident a few days ago. It was still a serious matter. The little buns were very worried, but then the feeling of guilt disappeared. I dont know why, the little night buns know their own. The little mother is fine. The baby is next to the night of the buns and has recently been mixed with the vice president. Since the little night buns have been able to walk very stable, the range of activities of this little thing has finally increased greatly. Sometimes the vice-president is not paying attention, the little night buns can give you to other teaching areas to make you a good meal. Find. Fortunately, the goal of the little night buns is very obvious. As long as the students I have seen can be pointed out, it is not too hard for the vice president to find the little night buns. More often, the vice president is the senior student who has sent the trust. Go and find the little night buns. v3 Chapter 580： : Popular little night In the home of the vice president, the night was very comfortable, the vice president was very fond of him, and the senior school senior sister gave him a full-time babysitter. The complementary food was also the nutritious and delicious food specially prepared by the chef on the third floor of the cafeteria. . Although life is very good, the night is still a little unhappy, because the little mother has been away for almost half a month, the little buns are very attached to the little mother who is not responsible, often missing. "Small night, you ran away again." Seventh grade student Teresa looked helpless and walked to the night and picked up the little guy. The night is good for a good night''s sleep, but the weight is not light. The white and tender buns are very fleshy and can make people''s hearts cute. Xiao Ye knew that it was the temporary nanny Teresa who picked up himself. He did not resist, and he let the other person pick up. In this school, as long as there is nothing wrong and the high-quality talents who have passed the character, basically have been a nanny for the night. The little night buns are already very familiar with these uncles and aunts, and they will never make any mistakes. "The deputy dean is now lost, but let a few of our classmates come out to find you, the whole school can have such a big face of the child, it is you." Gently scraped on the little guy''s small nose Teresa smiled helplessly. "Go out to play, go out to play in the night." The soft and soft children''s voice of the night is simply fascinating. Teresa couldn''t help but secretly kissed the little face of the little night. This baby is so cute. I really don''t know how the phoenix dance girl gave birth to such a cute little thing. "Well, anyway, I have nothing to do with my sister. Let''s go to the street together." How can Teresa refuse the request of the lovely little night, thinking about holding the little buns for two seconds, and finally said. "Good yeah, Aunt Teresa is very good." The little buns sprouted and the children''s voice was excited. Auntie... Teresa feels that she has suffered 10,000 points of damage. She is only in her early twenties, how can she be aunt! "I said baby night, let''s talk about it. Can you still be Teresa''s sister?" Teresa contacted the vice president and told the vice president that he would take the night out to play with a small The buns said as they walked. The little night shook his head, his big eyes were squatting, his voice was soft and cute. "No, my mother said, can''t be an rude child. Auntie, you are older than my mother. I told your sister that others will say that you are tender." of." Brushing... Teresa feels an arrow in her heart, if not holding her child, she must have fallen to the ground, vomiting blood and dying! Actually, she said that she is tender, she is only twenty years old, how can she become tender! Teresa is mad at heart. "But I was only twenty years old, you called me aunt, people must think that I am very old." Teresa said pitifully. This little guy doesn''t know how the phoenix dance is taught. When he is young, he can kill people and he is not fooled. "Aunt Teresa, you are twenty years older than the night, how could you still be a sister? If aunt and mother are the same, they will have children at the age of fourteen, and now the children can play soy sauce." The little buns were not Her pitiful appearance, an angel-like smile, said in her mouth that people could not afford to fall. Teresa: You said it makes sense. I am speechless. Can''t change the idea of ??the little guy, Teresa decisively shuts up, saving him from being mad. Holding the little guy all the way from the upper grades to the lower grades, and then out of the school, along the way the little guys harvested countless delicious snacks, a pink face was counted and touched by countless young girls. "Little night, why didn''t you come to our class today?" This is what the fourth-grade girl said after seeing the night. "Small night, this is my sister to bring you delicious food, you take it back and eat slowly, if you feel good, then say to your sister, my sister will help you next time." Another girl ran over and greeted the little night, also stuffed A bag of delicious snacks with very good value for the night. Of course, it is impossible to pick up the little night. This snack is very heavy. At this time, Xiaobaiguo took the snack and took it into his own space. "Little night, do you want to play with your brother?" "Did you go to the student restaurant to eat at night, and today you have the creamy mushroom soup you love." There is creamy mushroom soup! The night eyes are bright, this dish is very fond of the small night, the dish will be made every other time, because the little guy loves to eat. This little thing doesn''t know whether it is because of the relationship between the elf king in the last life. Although I didn''t wake up the memory in this life, I still prefer to eat vegetarian food. Although I don''t hate meat food, I can''t talk much about it. This is completely two extremes with the fledgling girl who has no flesh and blood. "Thank you, uncle, can''t accompany you today, change the day, I have already gone to Teresa''s sister to go out to play, wait for the next to eat outside." Little night thought about it, still do not want to give up playing. Because the little mother was not there, no one took him out. The little night buns had been in the college for almost half a month, and the whole school was almost finished by him. Obviously, it is only a small steamed buns. Actually, he still learns to talk seriously, and it is a cute girls heart. "Wow! It''s so cute!" "How can I be so cute!" "I want to take my little night home and raise it!" "If I can have a child as cute as a night, I will be satisfied!" "If I can''t call my uncle, I will prefer your little night." The last one to talk to was the boy who invited the invitation. Seeing the boy''s helpless look, Teresa felt that she felt much better in her heart. If she saw someone being pitted like herself, she would feel that she was not the most unlucky person. Its like being unhappy with yourself, and seeing a more unfortunate person will feel a lot better. Saying goodbye to a bunch of young girls who sent candy snacks, Teresa and Xiaoye finally got out of school. The grandfather who saw the door at the door also sent a big fruit to the night to let him take it in his hand. As for Teresa, probably because he was not growing enough, he was not looked at by the grandfather who was watching the door. For the first time, Teresa felt that she was so unattractive. The schoolmates of the school did not seem to pay special attention to her. They all paid attention to the little buns that she held on her hands. This is certainly not that she has no charm, but that this little devil is too eye-catching. It must be true. With this in mind, Teresas hurt heart feels much better. Teresa took the night to the street and watched the little tricks that the little children watched. He took him to eat some delicious food that the little baby could eat, and went straight to the stomach of the little night, which made the agreement of the little night meet. College. v3 Chapter 581： :Julang This is certainly not that she has no charm, but that this little devil is too eye-catching. It must be true. With this in mind, Teresas hurt heart feels much better. Teresa took the night to the street and watched the little tricks that the little children watched. He took him to eat some delicious food that the little baby could eat, and went straight to the stomach of the little night, which made the agreement of the little night meet. College. "Little night, do you not eat too much to support your bad stomach?" To tell the truth, Teresa is worried that this little guy''s little belly will not be eaten. If the night is sick because of eating a bad stomach, the vice president must not spare her. . Thinking of being the star of the deputy, Teresa regretted that she shouldnt have been so determined. She was conquered by a smile from this little devil, and let the little guy eat so much. "Mom does not go out to play with the night, I can''t see my mother only use food to make up for my heart." The little buns learned the face of the phoenix dance, and said with a serious face. Teresas mouth couldnt help but twitch, when was your heart hurt, and every day, the deputy dean and the deputy dean appeared to find someone to play the code, the entire college is almost finished by you, and hooked up so many students, those students Sending your snacks is enough for you to eat for several years. The days have passed so leisurely, are you still suffering from the heart? If you say these words in the dark, how can you talk casually in front of children, so it is easy to teach bad children. Teresa, who was holding the night to the school, decided to find the guy who spoke, and then warned the guy to see if he dared to talk like this. Just as Teresa was walking towards the school, suddenly a wave of shaking, the whole city began to shake. "What is going on here? Earthquake?" "Its terrible, how suddenly its so amazing! "Children, my children! Be careful not to step on my children!" "Mom! Where are you? Mom!" "Don''t hit my booth! I just baked the cake!" "My fruit, don''t step on my fruit!" Surrounded by a mess, but the quality of the house in the Central City is still relatively clear, there is no large-scale collapse. "Everybody is watching, the sea! The sea is flooding!" A scream of horror suddenly sounded! Teresa slammed back and saw that the tens of thousands of high waves that were not far away were coming towards the central city. The waves came so suddenly, and it was unusual for the situation to come. "All the sixty-seventh grade water masters immediately flew into the sky to stop the huge waves!" A sudden sound with infinite majesty came, this is the voice of the academy. What can I do? Teresa has some helplessness. She is also a water master, so she also obeys orders to stop the waves. This is a test that the school gives these students, she can''t help but go, what can I do in the night? This little guy is too small to always hold him together. I yawned in the night, my eyes were very wet and lovely. Just as Teresa hesitated, in the Starlight Ancestral Hall, a figure with blue water and magical atmosphere rose into the sky, and a blue light flashed, which was very eye-catching. So many people have already gone to stop the huge waves, she can no longer delay, and sorry for the night, let him wait for her to come back, then handed the little guy to a good-looking grandmother for care, the grandmother knows her It is the president of the Starlight Ancestral Hall and promised to help take care of the children temporarily. Someone was taken care of in the night, Teresa did not dare to take another mistake, turned into a blue light and rushed to the front, rushing toward the huge waves ahead. The waves are high and large, and the momentum is amazing. The water system masters of the two grades add up to two or three hundred people. No one of them can stop this huge wave from being attacked. Only by uniting can it be prevented. Everyone uses water magic to control the huge waves. This wave seems to carry a powerful magic. It is obvious that almost 300 people use magic together, but they are cold and sweaty, their faces are pale, and the hands holding the staff are shaking. . What is this underwater? Why are there such great strengths, even if they can display together with 300 people? "Everyone cheers, they must not lose." A very powerful water master in the seventh grade snorted. Yes, they can''t lose. This is the test of the head of the college. If they lose, they will not see the dean. All the students were determined to be determined. They didn''t want to lose. They lost more than they could see the head of the college. Later, their water masters didn''t want to look up at school. It will definitely be degraded by students from several other departments. Thinking of the side, all the water masters immediately increased the output, and the means of pressing the bottom of the box were used. Finally, the huge wave was repelled a bit, and it was not allowed to continue. The two sides have been in a stalemate for a time, and all parties in the distance are speculating whether these water masters can succeed. "If they can''t do it, we can''t stop a huge wave in the area. Those water masters are really useless." "You pull it down, you have a fire department to make fun of it. It is also our gold master. The lethality of our gold system is the strongest in the five series." "Don''t forget that we still have our soil system. At this time, let''s go to our soil department. Let''s go up with a wall of earth, and all the waves and waves must be blocked." "One by one is the same as the real one. I don''t believe that you don''t have this wave. It''s not unusual. There may be something wrong under the water." "What? Is there really something underwater?" "I see, if it''s just ordinary waves, the headmaster can''t let all the water masters of the 5th and 6th grades be dispatched. This wave must be famous. Under the water, I don''t know any big guys. Anyway, the guys in the water system are afraid of having Its troublesome. This is the voice of the Starlight Holy Court, the other students in the fifth and sixth grades. At the same time in the Central City, many ordinary adventurers and civilians looked at the waves with fear. "The students can''t do it, we won''t be drowned by the big waves!" "I''m afraid of fear, they can''t have other people, we have so many big forces in the central city to sit down, what can be done!" "That is also true." Among the people who only watched the waters of the Masters of the Waters, no one noticed that somewhere in the city, an old-fashioned old lady fell to the ground, the old lady had blood on her head, and her child was whispering in her mouth. Inside, unfortunately everyone is concerned about whether the huge waves can be blocked, and no one sees the old woman who is in the pool of blood... v3 Chapter 582： : Sakuya disappeared Under the joint efforts of all the students, it was hard to repel the huge waves. Teresa, after excitement and a few good students, celebrated the night, and thought that the night was still there, and immediately flew back to the central city to find the old woman. Where it is. I Only she was not close to the old woman, she heard a panicking scream. "There is something wrong! It happened!" "There are no magicians in the wood system, or pharmacists. There is an old man who needs to be healed!" "What happened to you?" "It seems that an old woman was seriously injured in the front, and she had a lot of blood. She didn''t know who was the hand, and even the old lady did not let go." "Dare to dare to kill in the Central City, who is so courageous!" "No, I have never seen such a daring life after living here for so many years." "No one can see who is the hand? Is there anyone on the street who should come and go?" "Under normal circumstances, it must have been seen before, but this is not an abnormal situation. Just the big waves hit, all of us are paying attention to the waves in the distance, and we will pay attention to other things, so we even witnessed None of them." "The murderer''s luck is still very good. If someone is present, he will die. Now I can only hope that the old lady can see who hurt her. By then, the law enforcement team in Central City will definitely be the old lady. Get back a fair." "I don''t know who is the hand. This old lady knows that she sells sugar cakes around here every day. The old lady''s sugar cake tastes good. I am a frequent visitor to her snack stall, the old lady. Its always good for people, and I have never heard of her having such a big hatred. Who is hurting the old lady, is it for money? But how much money can be made by a small sugar cake stall, which is too strange. Let''s go!" Hearing a loud voice from the neighborhood, Teresa suddenly raised a bad feeling, no...what... She pushed the crowd out of the way, a dissatisfied gaze and a curse ran to the place where the old lady fell. I saw a large amount of blood in the ground. The old man had a weak breath and could stop the heartbeat at any time. Teresa''s heart skipped a shot, and refused to take care of the other. Immediately, a bottle of healing agent was returned, and a bottle of healing agent was poured into the mouth of the old man. After being filled with two bottles of medicine, the old lady who had the original hair was finally restored to a normal heartbeat, and a pale face became normal, and some redness was restored. "This old lady is a good person, so the value of the two bottles of the drug is not low!" "Yeah, this girl is so good. Just pushed us so urgently. It was originally to save people. I just told her to come. I am embarrassed at this moment. The girl, I was sorry, I am going to you. Apologize!" "I also apologize, but if you talk about saving people, we will naturally give you directions. Where do you need to push..." "You can''t say that, people are also anxious." "When you wake up, you wake up. This medicine is effective. It is too expensive. We can''t afford it." Some people admire the sigh. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a great thing to have a bottle of medicine. The value of a bottle of medicine is too high. Buying a bottle of medicine will make many ordinary families pay for several years, so in the world of ordinary people. Pharmacy is very rare and rare. "Wake up, the old lady woke up!" Teresa, regardless of what others said, immediately raised the old lady who was awake. The old lady opened her eyes and saw Teresa''s anxious eyebrows. When I think of the things that are born, the old lady is too late to talk, and the eye-opening is like a broken line. "Children, some people rob children! The child was taken away!" The old lady was kind and devoted to her life. This good child was robbed in his own hands, and his heart was guilty. "Who did it?" Teresa put a fist on one side of her body and dared to play the idea of ??the night. No matter who she was, Teresa must let that person regret coming to this world. "I don''t know. I am standing here waiting for you to come back. I feel that my head suddenly becomes dizzy and my mind becomes groggy. I feel that someone is holding a child from my hand. I am confused. When I want to stop it, I feel that I have been pushed. Then my head seems to have hit something, and I dont know anything." The old lady recalled the matter of life and said with a look of remorse. "This thing does not blame you, the possible magician who shoots, you don''t have to be guilty about this matter. It is said that I put your child here, and you are implicated in your involvement. You will take the money and buy some delicious food. Make up your body." Although the injury to the old man has been cured by Teresa, the old man does have a lot of blood, and he still needs to eat some good tonic. I thought that the old lady was suffering from this innocent disaster because she helped her see the child. Teresa pulled out a purse bag from his body and there were fifty or so gold coins in his purse. Although there was not much money, he did not practice. For ordinary people, it is a huge sum. The old lady blamed the child for losing in her own hands and said that she would not ask for money. Teresa saw that she insisted so much, and it was not good for people to accept it, so she had to give up. Because she was anxious to find a child, Teresa didn''t stay much. When she said goodbye to the old man, she promised to find her child and told her to sneak back to the school to tell the deputy dean. Starlight Ancestral Hall, Office of the Associate Dean. "What are you talking about! The night is gone, what does it mean when you are gone? He ran away! How old are you, and you can let a little girl less than two years old run away from your hand, you are actually a girl." I can''t even see a child... Barabala Barra..." The vice president was so angry that he had a beard and blinked. One mouth was a series of counts. Teresa wanted to talk, but she didn''t even have a chance to speak. After being counted for five minutes by the vice president, Teresa finally couldn''t help it. After finding a chance to interject, she did not dare to delay the incident of being taken away by the night. "Small night is not lost by himself. He was taken away! The vice president is thinking about it. The person caught the night and didn''t know what he wanted to do. In case something happened in the night, wait for the phoenix dance girl to come back. How do we explain to her!" Teresa finished her face with a sad face. The vice president was shocked. He didn''t expect anyone to dare to catch the phoenix night. Who is the phoenix night? It is the elf king, the elf king''s idea is dare to fight, and the courage of the phoenix night is so bold. Dare to do this! v3 Chapter 583： : All parties reactions Teresa finished her face with a sad face. "" novel WwW. 2. The vice president was shocked. He didn''t expect anyone to dare to catch the phoenix night. Who is the phoenix night? It is the elf king, the elf king''s idea is dare to fight, and the courage of the phoenix night is so bold. Dare to do this! "It was taken away! Some people have the courage to catch the phoenix night, this courage is really commendable!" The vice president couldn''t help but feel his beard and said with amazement. Teresa felt that there was a small hole in her head, and the night disappeared. The vice-president who was the most painful little night actually had the heart to praise the bad guy who took the night! "The deputy dean, now the night is gone, what should we do? You think about it, what if you have a night out?" Teresa couldn''t help but stand up and vice-president yelled. If it was changed to usual, she would not have the courage to yell at the vice president, but now that the night is missing, the vice president is so unreliable, Teresa is really intolerable. I dont know if the vice-president waved his hand without worry. "The peace of mind, the kid will not have an accident. You should go back to the dormitory and wait for news. Soon the kid will come back." The vice president looked confident. Say. That is the elf king yeah, everyone in Tianfeng 6 has an accident, and he must have lived well. In the beginning, the elf king had to be born again in order to save the world. The world consciousness has received the grace of the elf king, and will surely protect the elf king. After the phoenix night. Teresa was unwilling to be driven out of the office by the vice president. She couldnt be so wide-minded as the vice president. The phoenix night was thrown in her hands. Let her go back to peace of mind and other news. Is this possible, she must Will find the phoenix night, will definitely! Teresa had a firm grip and returned to the seventh grade to organize some students who had taken care of the Phoenix Night on weekdays to find out. Because of the actions of Teresa, in less than half a day, most of the students in the school already knew the news of the disappearance of Feng Ye, including Ajer and Mogui, and Elena and others. Feng Ye disappeared, but it was a big event. Elena wanted to contact Ming Hao for the first time, but there was no news from Ming Hao. Ajer and Mogui have already known that Alum has saved the phoenix dance from the Duke of the Blue Moon. Now Feng Dance and Ming Yu are still recuperating in the ancient country of Yinyue, and they have suffered a lot of damage. Its not good to tell them this kind of thing to worry about them. With this in mind, Ajer and Mog have not contacted Feng Dance, but they have organized some students who are willing to help to find Feng Ye. However, for half a day, most of the students in the school were involved in the search for the phoenix night. In this regard, there are a few students who have nothing to do with Fengyue. It doesn''t matter. They only pay attention to a few words of oral flu, and some students who hate phoenix dance show gloating. Among them, Eve is the most obvious. I dont know how many of her performances make many boys unhappy. The boys dont talk about it, but they still like cute and kind girls. If you dont care, you dont care, its not yours. Children, there is nothing to do with you, but this gloating is too much, even a child can not tolerate, this much vicious mind can reveal this face. Eve still doesn''t know that because she doesn''t hide her feelings, many students choose to keep a distance from her. She is still quiet in the joy of missing the phoenix night. In short, as long as she can make the phoenix dance sad, she will not have no. happy. Although Lika also hopes that the phoenix dance is not happy, the more unlucky the better, but there is no metamorphosis to the point where even the children are not let go. Fengyue stayed in their dormitory for almost two years. This child is also Lika looking at the long Big, from her still milk doll to now can run away. Although Lika has never embraced the phoenix night, there is no shortage of phoenix nights, but she does not hate the child. A beautiful and lovely child like a little night, as long as it is not a perverted heart, who can really bear to hate him. "I heard that the night is gone, what can I do? The little dance is not there. If the little dance comes back without seeing the night, how sad it is!" Annika said with a worried face. The little night buns, but everyone in this dormitory looked up and grew up. When the phoenix dance was not available, Annika could have never been a free babysitter. "We can''t look at it, wait until tomorrow, and everyone will go out and help find the night." Sidle touched the shore and started to scream. Annika immediately nodded in agreement. Now that the time is too late, I can''t find any news to find it. I will wait until tomorrow. "How are you going to find it?" Lika drank the juice that had just fallen, and asked plainly. "No matter what method is used, even if we turn over the Central City, we will definitely find a small night." Sid said firmly. "Not bad." Annika echoed. "You are looking for such a purposeless purpose, then when to find it." Lika frowned. "How do we find it has nothing to do with you, you are less schadenfreaked there." Sidde said unpleasantly. "I am gloating!" Lika stretched out her finger and her eyes widened. "Isn''t it? Who doesn''t know that you can''t wait to have a bad dance. Now that the night is up, the little dance is sad and sad. You can see that the little dance is sad. You still can''t die." White eyes, I have seen you through my face. "Whether you believe it or not, I hate the phoenix dance, but I don''t even hate a little baby. If you want to find a small night, you can''t look for it so blindly. It''s time-consuming and laborious. No effect. Its better to go to the night to see if anyone sees who is taking the little night. Its going to be a lot better to find someone with a goal. Im doing this, I dont listen to you. Lika finished, carrying the juice upstairs back to the room. After Lika left, Syder turned to look at Enrica and said, "She will be so kind?" Annika smiled. "Lika is not as bad as you think. Although she has no good words in her mouth, she still has nothing to do with her little night." "Who knows what she is doing." Sid still doesn''t think Lika will suddenly have a conscience. "Whether Lika really wants to help find a small night, but she said it makes sense. Instead of looking for it blindly, it is better to look for clues about whether to find the person who took the night." Annika said. "It has to be like this. If she is sincere, it is not too bad." Sidde said reluctantly. v3 Chapter 584： : Secret Regardless of whether Sidle disagreed, he must admit that Likas idea is more reliable. Obviously, it is not only Lika who thinks of this, but also other students, many smart people who organize people to ask nearby to see if they are attacking the old lady who took the night. Its a pity that many people didnt have any useful clues. They asked a small cover in the afternoon. The little cover said that they saw a person attacking the old lady, but the mans white cloak I can''t see the appearance at all, I can only judge from the figure that it is a woman. Only knowing the gender, this is very little help to find the night, when everyone is trying to find out the whereabouts of the night, where is the night? In a room in a house in Central City, a beautiful woman holds a small night bun with a creepy smile on her face. "This child is a small breed of phoenix dance. Now that the child has already arrived, should we proceed to the next step?" Hua Jin said disdainfully. "What are you in a hurry? With this little thing in your hand, are you afraid that the phoenix dance will not come from the net?" The womans smile seems to have some kind of deep meaning. "Miro, don''t forget to promise me." Hua Jin frowned, and some said with no confidence. A few days ago, the girl named Meiluo came to her and discussed with her about the phoenix dance. She also put forward many ideas for her reference. The so-called enemies of the enemy are friends. Although I dont know what causes Meiluo to hate the phoenix dance, Huajin does not care about this. As long as Meiluo can really help her, the other does not matter. They easily reached a cooperative relationship. They wanted to find a chance to get the children of the phoenix dance in their hands. At that time, they would be able to let the phoenix dances slap the mouse and want to deal with her. It is not a matter of words. I thought that it was very simple to catch a child. I didn''t think that the son of Feng Dance didn''t know how to enter the eyes of the vice president, so that the vice president loved him and maintained it. Wanting to take the child in school can be said to be an impossible task. I thought that when I didn''t have a chance to start, I didn''t expect Teresa to take the little devil out of the college and meet a giant who had a hard time in a hundred years. Waves, because of the relationship between the waves, finally let them find the opportunity to take the children away. The person who took the child was the maid of Hua Jin. Because of the regulations of the Star Temple, all the students of the college were not allowed to bring the servants into the college, so the maids around Hua Jin were arranged in the house outside. Outside the Starlight Ancestral Hall, Huajin has purchased a beautiful double-storey small house. The house is very beautiful and the location is very good. When the flower is fine, it will live in this house. After the maid took the child yesterday, the child has been placed in the house outside the flower brocade. It is not a way for the child to stay in the central city. Sooner or later, it will be traced by the people of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. For safety reasons, it must be transferred. . In order to transfer the child, Hua Jin had only come to Meiluo, and at the same time, he was also sent to a perverted man who had some kind of agreement with Huajin. "Reassured, I will not forget, I heard that the prince is very fond of the phoenix dance, for the phoenix dance and the blue moon has been chased, you are sure to remove the phoenix dance, the heart of the Emperor Alum Is there your presence?" Mei Luo put the little night on the crib and grinned. "What do you know! That woman is a fox. If it is not her, I will grow up with my aunt and my brother, and my brother has no reason not to choose me." Huajin said. When she thinks of the phoenix dance, she hates to gnash her teeth. After she has become a next month, she can stand in the high place and be worshipped by all the women in the whole world. But the appearance of the phoenix dance ruined all of this, her dreams, her hopes, she will never let the phoenix dance of the disrespectful woman, destroy everything she dreams, and if she stops, then she will destroy Drop her. "Is it?" Merlot is not good. After returning to the adventure union, Meiluo explained to her grandfather the escape from the blue moon. She concealed that she had become a demon, and said that the Ming dynasty into the blue moon to save the phoenix dance. The reason why she would escape the blue moon, in her explanation, was that it was because the Duke of Blue Moon was not interested in her, and she threw her out of the blue moon after she left. There is nothing wrong with Meiluos explanation. Although the Duke of Blue Moon is so simple to let Meiluo feel a bit strange, but his children can come back, no one will think about going to the bottom. After a few days of rest at home, she excused herself to go out to Central City and use some of the powers of her grandfather to investigate all the experiences of Feng Dance from small to large. After seeing everything that phoenix dance has experienced since childhood, Meiluo is more and more disdainful about phoenix dance, and more and more resentful to her, Meiluo can''t figure out why, like a phoenix dance, a woman who is born out of wedlock can get silver moon. The love of the ancient king of the ancients, but also regardless of their own danger to the blue moon to save her. And she is obviously many times better than the phoenix dance, why no one has come to save her, this is unfair and unfair! There is also the Ming Dynasty emperor, who is obviously able to save her in one sentence. Why is she not willing to say a word to her? Instead, she looks at her to stay in the blue moon and wait for her death. Ming is not a good person. If they are not two of them, she will not become a demon. She is no longer a human being, and she has become an extremely rare demon. The power of the demons is not so powerful in all the demons, but there is a skill that no other demon has, she can freely convert her breath, unless she is willing to show herself as a demon, otherwise No one can see the fact that she is no longer a complete human being. "You two said less, now what we should do is to get this little thing out of the city as soon as possible, let him stay in the central city, but it is a very dangerous thing." The man finally spoke. There was a trace of impatience in the eyes of the man. He was not interested in the mood of the two women. He just wanted to get what he wanted as soon as possible. "Feng Yi, do you have any good ideas?" Hua Jin took a deep breath and pressed other thoughts. Now it is still necessary to find a way to transfer the devil. "Wait for the evening, I will arrange it." The brown color made the man comfortable, and he said calmly. "Then wait for your good news." Hua Jin is satisfied with a smile. Feng Yi said that there is a way to have a way. With her understanding of Feng Yi, as long as he wants to do something, there is no way to do it, because this man does nothing to do anything, so He rarely fails. v3 Chapter 585： : Where is the buns? Hua Jin is satisfied with a smile. Feng Yi said that there is a way to have a way. With her understanding of Feng Yi, as long as he wants to do something, there is no way to do it, because this man does nothing to do anything, so He rarely fails. Feng Yi, the Three Kingdoms of the Wind Kingdom, is the strongest of all the princes, but also the most perverted one. His father is the current Emperor, the mother is the wind, the maiden after the wind is very strong, and some At the beginning, it was impossible to defeat the throne of all the noble women in the country of the wind. Feng Huangsheng had two emperors, and the Great Emperor and the Three Emperors were all out of the Wind Emperor. The other five emperors were out of the four ladies of Feng Huangna. The great emperor and the three emperors are the most likely to be the emperor of the future in the future. Hua Jin knows that Feng Yi will not be willing to let his brother become the emperor of the wind, and if they are just like the young and the old, The relationship is lost to your brother, Feng Yi will not be reconciled. It is because he is not willing, so he will develop underground forces in an emergency, and even reach this deal with her in order to get such things. After the three wolverines discussed the transfer of the little buns, they left. The little night buns were left alone in a certain room. He was sitting on the small bed by himself. He didn''t cry or make trouble. When the maid came up to feed him to eat, he opened his mouth. It was not very popular, and he didn''t like talking. After everyone left, the little buns seemed to be unable to touch the chin. "Do these bad guys want to use me to lead my mother?" "It really is a big bad guy. Even dare to kidnap in the night, how can you teach them?" The little steamed buns thought bitterly, and did not expect anything particularly satisfactory. "Little white." The night whispered a little white name, and in the originally empty room, there was a white creature. This guy is not a white and who is it. It is said that yesterdays situation was such that when Huajins maid wanted to grab the little buns, Xiaobai immediately wanted to shoot, although Xiaobais fighting power was not good, but few people were able to break through the Madonna. Defensive enchantment. As long as the little buns and Xiaobai are together, it can be said that they will never be tied up. But the little buns are curious about what this strange person wants to do, and actually sent it to Xiaobai to let it not be shot, so our Fengyue buns were successfully tied up, and the people who tied him still dont know this. The reason why the kidnapping case went so smoothly was because there was a reason for the small buns to cooperate actively. They thought it was a good luck relationship, but that was also true. After all, who would have nothing to think about a small buns that were less than two years old would have been so thought. "Little master, have you finally figured out to go back with Xiaobai?" Xiaobai looked forward to the sound of the buns. "No, I want to stay here to see what they want to do." The little buns shook their heads seriously, and the soft childish voice said. These bad guys want to do bad things for their mother. As a rightful buns, of course, they must protect their mothers and kill the bad guys. "But the little master, you will not worry about going back to the master." Xiaobai knows that the favorite person of the little buns is the phoenix dance. In order to make this little buns not to die outside, Xiaobai had to move the phoenix dance. come out. "I am not afraid of not being afraid. When I catch these bad guys, my mother will praise me." The little buns said with milk. Ok, it has no way, no way to stop the little master from killing himself. Master, come back soon, the white can''t cover it, the idea of ??the little master, please understand that Xiaobai can''t... "Xiaobai, you don''t think that the bad guy named Meiluo is a bit strange. Her body smells like a rotten smell. It''s hard to smell, she is stinking." Fengyin wrinkles when talking about the beautiful A small brow. Meiluo feels very bad for the night, obviously the three people are not good people, why he would particularly hate that called Meiluo, Fengfeng could not understand. He didn''t know that this was his talent as an elf. The elves were pure and kind. The phoenix night as the Elf King could not only clearly understand the good and evil in people''s hearts, but also hide the deep magic. Can feel it. If the deputy dean is here, I can definitely understand what is going on. Unfortunately, the memory of the phoenix in the past is not awakened. Although he has awakened some instincts, he does not understand many things. Now the phoenix night buns are still too small, and his strength can''t withstand too much power. In the future, the full power of the Elf King will slowly unblock in his body. Xiaobai has no ability like Fengyue. It is not easy to hide it carefully and not find it. Where will it be noticed? So Xiaobai shook his head honestly and said that he had found nothing. "You didn''t smell it? How could it be? It''s so hot and smelly." The little buns don''t believe it. Xiao Bai definitely shook his head and said that he really did not lie. After Xiaobai repeatedly promised, the little buns finally believed, and they no longer struggled with this problem. "Little master, there are a lot of people out there looking for you. I saw Ajer and Moe returning to the street several times outside." Xiaobai had some impatient voices. If it wasn''t for the little master who stopped it, he would rush out to inform Ajar that they would save the little master. "Nothing, I write a letter, you can help me to give them to Uncle Ajar, so that they are not used to find me, I will definitely not have anything." Feng night little buns said affirmatively, the voice is soft and sly . On the night of the night, after returning to the dormitory, Ajer found a note in his room. The note on the note with the seven twists and eights reads the following: Uncle Ajar, you don''t have to look for me. I will defeat the bad guys and I will come back. It took a long time for Ajer to recognize these words. The night was a very clever little child. He recognized many words at a young age, but he would not be able to write on his behalf. Spicy, a small hand, can hold the pen very well, and can count on him to write a good word, that is, you think too much. "Little night! Waiting for you to come back, I must hit your little ass!" Ajar was so angry that he smashed the paper and threw it on the ground. Immediately think about it and not right, immediately pick up the piece of paper, take this piece of paper, and go to the vice president. The biggest dean of their school has long been a ghost. The general school is the vice president, and like the disappearance of the night, they naturally report the news to the vice president. The deputy dean who had just eaten dinner was planning to go back to the study and watch the 18 banned novels while eating melon seeds. I didn''t expect that he would come to the door and wait for him to pick up the book. v3 Chapter 586： :guess The biggest dean of their school, the long-term demon, the general school thing is the vice president to take the lead, like the disappearance of the night, they naturally report the news to the vice president.Ҽ reading books The deputy dean who had just eaten dinner was planning to go back to the study and watch the 18 banned novels while eating melon seeds. I didn''t expect that he would come to the door and wait for him to pick up the book. The deputy dean took two beards and walked to the gate to open the door. Only outside the door, Ajer was very badly standing at the door, and the vice president was puzzled. "The school has been out of school, even if I am the vice president, but there is still a private break, Ajer, you do not consider the behavior of others for others. I am the vice president. I must be right. You criticize." The vice president said with a blow in his eyes. Ajer did not arrogantly handed the note that was suspected to be a small night to the vice president. The deputy dean was a ten-eyer. After reading it very quickly, he first said nothing, then he took a look at Ajel. . "You are so anxious to come to me for this note?" The vice president looked at Ajel silently, but his white-haired white beard on his head made it really impossible to see the expression on his face. . "Its hard to expect a clue that may be useful. The vice presidents reaction will not be too dull. Ajel said with some dissatisfaction, watching the vice presidents eyes with a trace of suspiciousness and accusations. He had already discovered that the vice president did not seem to be anxious about the disappearance of the night, which is not like the usual vice president. The attitude of the vice president is so abnormal. Ajars heart is doubtful and incomprehensible. He always feels that the vice president is a very important thing for them. ??Ҽ I told you that there will be no accidents in the night, you have to look for it with great fanfare. This is not what you are looking for. "The old man has already persuaded these little guys, but unfortunately these little guys don''t listen at all, but also use a kind of cruel and ruthless look that you are so sorry for the elderly. Its a group of unlucky children who dont know how to respect the old and the good. "It''s not because you don''t make a clear statement. The night doesn''t know where it was brought by that person. It will be life-threatening. We don''t know what the purpose of that person is." You will ask us not to worry, and do not help to find a small night, you do not pay attention to the way, let us not worry not to find, how is this possible! You want to let us rest assured, we must first tell us what reason you are so convinced that the night will not happen! Ajar has long wanted to ask, why the vice-president, the old man, is so sure that there will be nothing in the night, and he will say that he will come back after he has enough to play, and he will return to his fart. If he is a younger than two years old, if he can Come back, its called a ghost! "Okay, Ajer, you just do what the little night letter says. I don''t think it''s too late now. I don''t leave you as the vice president. You go back to sleep soon. Well, just like this, good night, goodbye!" After talking about Ajer''s reaction, the door slammed tightly, and there was no gap left. Ajar secretly snorted the old man and reluctantly returned to the dormitory. "How is it? What does the vice president say?" Ajers roommate saw him entering the door and immediately surrounded him. "The deputy dean asked me to do what I wrote on the letter of the night, and the rest did not care." Ajer sighed with his nose. "How can this be done? The night said that he wouldn''t find it without looking for him! He was less than two years old!" "And who knows if the note is left behind by the night, maybe someone deliberately stays here and wants to mix and see!" "This is very likely!" "Okay! Don''t say anything!" Ajer raised his hand and made a stop gesture. Then he said, "At least I have a 90% confidence in this note. It is written by Xiao Ye." No one can write the word so ugly, not so much a word as a ghost. I believe that if you change someone else, you can''t do it if you want to prevent the notes like a small night. This is why Ajer is more sure that this note is written by a small night hand. "You haven''t thought about a problem. The night is just a little baby. How did he put the note in Ajel''s room?" The ink that had been standing behind other people did not speak, and suddenly he spoke. As soon as he spoke, he said an important question that people can''t ignore. Yes, this note can be written in the night, but a little baby in the night, can you put this note into it! Don''t be kidding, how could this be what a baby can do, really can do this, and that is the baby. "That''s right! You can''t run back to school in the night and put the note in the Ajar room." "It''s really impossible. How big is the night. He is such a small child. How can he leave the school and leave the school without disturbing anyone! It doesn''t matter what you can think of in the night." "" Ajars roommates talked about it with me, but everyone talked for a long time and no one came up with a more reliable answer. "I thought of it!" Su said suddenly. He suddenly stunned and shocked everyone, especially Ajer. Just now, Ajer was wondering if he had neglected anything. He just thought of a clue and was scared away by the ink. "What do you think of?" Everyone looked at the boy. Mo said immediately, "You have forgotten both Xiaobai and the baby. Is there a white and baby to be with the little night, and the night will be taken away. This is a very strange thing, I doubt Ah, the little night guy is deliberately following those people, and then send a baby or white to send us a letter." In returning to his own guess, Mo did not expect to turn around and found that everyone was staring at him with wide eyes. "What are you looking at?" Two steps back from the ink, these people''s eyes are weird, some terrible. "Nothing, just suddenly found out that your kid is also so smart." Until the ink returned, they only thought of the problems they had been neglecting. In the night of the night, but with the Virgin who once talked with an unknown species, there is such a beast protection, the disappearance of the night is too unreasonable, there is a strange look. "The baby shouldn''t be at the side of the night. The little guy is gone all night. He often runs out of sight, just like the contract of the little dance, unless they want to, but who knows where to look for them." v3 Chapter 587： :Out of town In the night of the night, but with the Virgin who once talked with an unknown species, there is such a beast protection, the disappearance of the night is too unreasonable, there is a strange look. "The baby shouldn''t be at the side of the night. The little guy is gone all night. He often runs out of sight, just like the contract of the little dance, unless they want to, but who knows where to look for them." Ajar shrugged and said that the two phoenix dances, the covenant spirits and beasts that often ran out to play, were also helpless. If that was his contractual spirit and the contracted beast, he would let them know what it would be like a qualified contract spirit and a contracted beast. If not obedient? Haha, if you dare not listen, Ajel sneer, dare to obey and then listen to obedience. At this time, Lidi, who went to somewhere in the sullen place, suddenly felt a little cold. Litty touched her neck, what happened, caught a cold? Strange she can have a spirit, why do you feel cold, this is not scientific! The baby sleeps in the nest of the spiritual world, eating fresh fruit, looking at the beautiful scenery of the spiritual world, feeling that it is a beauty. "Ache!" The baby who was leisurely eating the fruit suddenly made a big sneeze. Strange, who is behind the baby? Waiting for this baby to count... "Isn''t there any white, Xiaobai will definitely not leave the night, don''t forget Xiaobai, but the Madonna specializes in bringing children." I believe that people on the mainland know how much the Virgin beast loves children. Their care for children is often more careful than the children''s biological parents. When the little master is taken away by the bad guys, the Madonna will definitely protect the child. I will see you and run away. So after discussing it for a long time, I thought it was a letter from Xiaobai. But the problem is coming again. When did the Madonna have such powerful skills, and I can avoid so many people in the school to send letters, saying that Xiaobai is so powerful? Although the legendary Madonna is not a war slag, it is not a beast of fighting power, nor is it a Warcraft that is good at hiding and speed. If it is really white, how does it escape the eyes of so many teachers and send the paper to the school? This is a problem that people can''t figure out. Ajar is still discussing with people whether this is the problem that Xiaobai has helped to send the note, but the night has already begun the first transfer. Feng Yi didn''t know what people had painted on the head of the night, and the hair of the night turned black, turning into a child with a black-haired, dark-eyed oriental ancient blood. In order to be afraid of talking in the night, Hua Jin also let the maid put a sleeping pill in the bottle of the night, wanting to sleep all night. It is a pity that she does not know that there is pure elf blood in the night, and the elves are immune to any drugs that are harmful to themselves. The little night buns are loaded with traditional Chinese medicine to sleep, while Feng Yi arranges a pair of black-haired and dark-eyed couples with oriental blood, leaving the central city with the night. In order not to pay attention, the transmission array is definitely not available. The transportation they choose is very simple, which is an ordinary cargo ship. The men and women who have the Eastern Blood are sent by the Hounds Mercenary. In the Hound Mercenary, there are just such a pair of men and women with Eastern blood. In order to hide their eyes and ears, they also bring another boy of five years old. This little boy is also an oriental face. The little boys are just the props they brought in order to successfully send away the night. They also told the parents of the little boys to borrow their children once, and even the rewards were negotiated. Even the deposits were paid more than half. The little boy was very clever, and a pair of black eyeballs turned and turned, calling a pair of strange men and women to call their parents a little guilty. It is no wonder that a young age can help parents make money. "Mom, is the younger brother still asleep, when can he wake up to play with me?" The little boy smiled and pulled a pretty beautiful brunette woman. "My younger brother is still young. I naturally sleep a little. You have to be jealous. You can''t wake your brother to know." The dark-haired woman''s face is full of maternal radiance. If she doesn''t know she can''t be the two children. Mother, even herself, must believe that these two children are born of their own. This is acting, she really is a natural actor, that the opera house refused to accept her, that is their biggest loss. The other guests on the boat saw the scene of the mother''s filial piety, and they all smiled. There is also a woman with the same child talking to the woman, the woman is very perfect, and she talks with other women that her mother has not revealed any flaws. It was not until the cabin and the man returned to normal that the expression of the mother and the strict father on the face converge. "The business that the boss has received is too strange. Let us pick up this little devil. What the little devil is coming to, shouldn''t it be a big man''s son?" The woman sat on the bed and was placed in bed by the night. Central, and another child starts eating when he enters the door, completely regardless of what they are saying. "Who knows, anyway, we just do the money, who cares who the son is." The man found a roast chicken from the space bag, did not wash his hands, and grabbed it with his hand. Eating roast chicken doesn''t feel too enjoyable, and you can make a big beer and eat and drink. In the cabin of the Lord, there was a smell of meat and wine in an instant. "That is also true. When the kid was handed over to the goods, we took the money and left. Some time ago, there was a set of magic tools in the magic goods store. With this money, the magic gear can be bought. "The woman thinks of her favorite magical tool, laughing and scoring." "I just saw a sword. When we go two or two, maybe we can let the boss count less money." The man said. "Then we will go together, and with the aging mother''s beauty plan, we will not believe that the boss will not count less..." The man and the woman talked and ate, completely ignoring the two children in the room. The child of about five years old seems to have gotten used to it. It doesn''t matter if he eats the food in his mouth. It is a bit of a conscience for men and women. He has two wings for him, and the two big chicken legs are naturally separated by the two. . The little night dress is sleeping, listening to the conversation between the two men and women in the ear. This is where to take him. Is the bad guy trying to break him? Doesn''t it mean that he is keeping him with his mother? How to say how to say is not counted, you are not right to lie to children, don''t think that children can be stunned... :. : v3 Chapter 588： : Black fog on Coral Island The little night dress is sleeping, listening to the conversation between the two men and women in the ear. This is where to take him. Is the bad guy trying to break him? Doesn''t it mean that he is keeping him with his mother? How to say how to say is not counted, you are not right to lie to children, don''t think that children can be stunned... The night was taken away. No one in the school was present. The little night buns have been packaged out of the central city. The city is still looking for the missing buns. Teresa also thought that some people would take the little buns out of the city, so they had already greeted the guards who guarded the transmission array. Even the terminal and the flying beast station had already greeted them. The white-and-black-eyed boy, who is famous for two years old, wants to leave the Central City. It is necessary to keep the person and wait for her to confirm before releasing. Teresa did not think that people who want to take away the little buns have already had a response. As a member of the Starlight Ancestral Hall, Hua Jin and Feng Yi want to know what kind of cloth is too easy for Teresa. For the arrangement of Teresa, Feng Yi has already prepared for it. No, when Teresa did not get any news, the little buns have already been sent to the ship. No one knows where the little buns will be sent. In short, it wont be a good place. Feng Dance still doesn''t know that her baby has been kidnapped. She is now going to a place called Coral Island, which is a small island with rich scenery and rich materials. Why is it that Ming Hao and Feng Wu Ming Ming are going to go back to school to take time off, and they have to go to this small island specially. There is a reason for this. Coral Island is a private island. The person who owns this island is a lady named Normanda. This lady is also the girlfriend of a young man after the moon. Later, the two married the island owner of Coral Island and married the emperor. Because the two families lived in six places on the island, the contact was gradually reduced, and the two had not seen each other for many years. Mrs. Normans husband died unexpectedly shortly after she gave birth to a woman. Mrs. Normanda is a strong woman. She has been holding her husbands industry with her children for many years. The days are not bad. This time they will go to Coral Island, because they received a letter of help from Mrs. Normanda. In the two days before the knife, a burst of black smoke suddenly appeared in the sea around the coral island. After absorbing these black smoke, many residents on the island became bloodthirsty and killed on the island, even though those were all Norman. The master sent by Mrs. Da has handled it, but things are far from over. The black smoke has been constantly coming out of the sea, and the residents of the island are mostly infected by black fog, and there is no humanity. It is calm and peaceful. The island has become a human purgatory. Mrs. Normada tried her best not to stop the people on the island from being eroded by the black fog, but the people who had not been affected, Mrs. Normand immediately arranged for those people to leave the coral island by taking the transmission array, and now the island is apart from those Black fog affects human beings who have lost humanity, as well as animals and plants. There are no biological creatures left. Because of the relationship between black and fog, not only humans are affected, but many of the World of Warcraft on the island have been affected, as well as plants, almost all plants have changed from an ornamental plant that has no lethality to a height of about a dozen meters. , swaying the branches and leaves, seeing the monsters that the creatures attack. Mrs. Normanda, the island owner, had to flee to another island with all the survivors. Fortunately, Mrs. Normand has bought two smaller islands near Coral Island in the past few years because of the good operation of the island. This makes the fishermen on these coral islands have a place to live, otherwise So many people, when they go to other peoples sites, they dont seem to borrow places, and this borrowing doesnt know how long it will take. "Things are like this. I don''t know why there are black smokes coming out. It''s too strange to see this thing. You are still special, go back, and the glass is really, how can you send you, in case you If there is anything happening in Aunt Normand, the aunt will die and he will not be able to recover this sin." Normanda sighed and wanted to persuade me not to participate in this matter. Although she is the owner of the Coral Island and wants to save the villagers and the innocent Warcraft and the plants on the island, the identity of Alum is too special, she must not let Alum in her place. Something happened, if Alum had something to do with her, she couldnt imagine what would happen. "Aunt Normand is not confident about Alum?" Alum smiled lightly, smiled and elegant, and there seemed to be a layer of golden light on his face. "You know that Auntie doesn''t mean this..." Normanda frowned and knew that Alum was not so easy to persuade. "I know that Auntie is worried about me. I believe that Auntie also knows that I am not a messy person. If it is really out of my ability, I will immediately inform the father that the father will send the appropriate person." "Well, you said so, aunt can say anything more, you have to remember what you said, if you look at the situation, you will go back immediately." Mrs. Normanda took a step back and promised to leave a black investigation. The reason for the fog, as well as the way to solve the black fog. Alum and Normanda spoke in the room, and the phoenix dance was accompanied by Mrs. Normandas daughter for lunch. The lunch is very rich, all of which are rare seafood in the sea. The phoenix dance is delicious and delicious, and there is no awareness of maintaining your image in front of the owner. Felicia is the daughter of Mrs. Norman. She is a very beautiful lady. She has been strictly educated by Mrs. Normanda since she was a child, and she has always used the ruler to measure the accuracy. When dining, how much to chew every bite is a habit that she carved into her bones. From the time she was younger to the woman she was exposed to, she was born with a noble aristocratic lady. The so-called nobles have a common problem, that is, to love face, in front of outsiders, they will certainly show their noble elegance and taste to the extreme, afraid that others think that they are not noble and tasteful. From small to large, what Phily saw was just as elegant as her, noble women who were like poetry and painting in every move, like the phoenix dance, who would eat at the table, and eat the special female Feili I said that I have never seen it before, and I also have a faint disdain in my heart. Fortunately, Feili is well-educated, never making a fall and cursing such rude and vulgar movements. v3 Chapter 589： : Fei Lier and Jerfman brothers and sisters From small to large, what Phily saw was just as elegant as her, noble women like poetry and painting, every move, like a phoenix dance, at the table, eating a special woman, Philip The child said that he had never seen it before, and he also had a faint disdain in his heart. Fortunately, Feili is well-educated, never making a fall and cursing such rude and vulgar movements. The phoenix dance is extremely fast to eat, and in a short while, all kinds of foods on the table are eaten. Feili silently put down the tableware, even if she actually only ate a few mouthfuls of fish, and her stomach was not full of feelings. "Isn''t these foods still worthy of the taste of Miss Phoenix Dance?" Feili knew that this girl was a bright future wife, even if she didn''t look at each other''s temperament, at least she couldn''t see a slight disappointment on her face. "It''s delicious." Feng Dance looked at Fei Lier and nodded seriously. "The taste is a bit light, and you can put a little salty next time." After thinking about it, Feng Dance said. Those grilled fish feel that the salt is not enough. If there is a little more salt in it, it will be better. Fengfeng has some pity to think about it. Feili: "..." Isn''t she supposed to say that the food is very delicious, thank you for your hospitality? She was the first to see such a serious person, Miss Feili felt that she could not stand it. Yes, when I wait for dinner, I must remind the chef to add some salt to the food, because our family of three is used to the light taste, so the chef is used to doing light things when cooking. This is ours. Negligence, I am embarrassed." Fei Liers face is sincerely apologetic. If you change someone else, you dont need to be polite. But who is the phoenix girl, she never knows this, and naturally she will not say anything polite. "It doesn''t matter, it will be fine next time." Feng Mai girl. Feili: "..." Can''t talk well. Strong pressure on the small well between the forehead, she told herself that she is a noble, is a lady, to be elegant and noble, she is not angry, she is not angry. After eating the phoenix dance and having lunch, Mrs. Normandas son, Jerfman, just came back. Philly immediately threw the guests to her brother, and then excused the body to report uncomfortable, and his face was not good. Going to rest. Jerfman: "..." My sister is so strange today, he can''t understand. As the heir to the future Coral Island, Jerfman is still no problem to entertain the phoenix dance. After a week of phoenix dance around the island, Jerfmans phoenix dancers seem to have a different attachment to eating. Every time I saw a delicious food that he said casually, he would blink his eyes. At this time, she was thinking too much about it. Jerfman was a young boy with a thoughtful mind. He immediately voted for it. He took a phoenix dance and saw many ingredients that could be made into food. He also took the phoenix girl to the island and enjoyed it. The snack, the phoenix girl is satisfied, the little belly eats round. Of course, when she went back, she did not forget to pack a copy for Alum. Jerfman felt that if she had eaten this pile of things, dinner and tomorrow''s breakfast would not be eaten. After eating a large circle, Delfman said that he was already full when he saw it. He saw that the phoenix dance did not eat too much. As a conscientious master, Jerfman decided to go to the beach with a phoenix girl. After arriving at the beach, watching the phoenix dancers who caught crabs with a bunch of children, Jerfman was silent. This is still inseparable from eating. Looking at her sparkling eyes, he dares to gamble a gold coin. In the mind of the phoenix dancer girl, a small theater of various delicious crabs is being staged. "Scared..." A man suddenly appeared around him, and he was shocked by Jerfman. He couldnt make a noise when he walked. I dont know if people are scary to scare people! Although the heart is not finished, but people are here to help solve problems at home, he is not good for others. "Tianya, where have you been, I haven''t seen you with a phoenix dance on the island," said Delfman. Tianya was also accompanied by Alum to the Coral Island entourage. In fact, Alum brought two people, one is Fengfan and the other is Tianya. Tianya is a close-fitting **** of Alum, and naturally it is necessary to be intimately protected with Alum. Ever since I came to this small island, Tianya disappeared and disappeared. Even the lunch was not used with the Phoenix Dance. People didn''t know where to go, until now it was mysterious. "Where I didn''t go, just walk around." Tianya was not as long as usual, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t know that he was an ice man with no feelings. Jerfman felt the coldness of the face, forget it, or talk less. "How do you catch crabs here?" When Jerfman and Tianya were silent, Alum came over from the other side. Feng Dance glanced at him and plunged into the action of catching crabs. "Miss Phoenix Dance casually play with food and consumption, have you eaten lunch?" Jerfman and Alum are still very familiar, and the two must have a good relationship. When he was a child, he played with Alum more than one. Back, only then everyone grew up and each has their own studies, only to meet less. "Use some of it casually." After Ming Hao said it, he looked at Tianya. "Tianya, I heard that you didn''t go to dinner with the little dance?" "Well, I want to walk around." Tianya said coldly. Alum did not mean anything else. It was worried that Tianya might not have lunch. "Have you ever eaten lunch?" "Eat." Well, since he said that he had eaten, Alum believes that Tianya has indeed eaten. "I plan to go to the Coral Island early tomorrow morning." Ming Hao looked at the sky at forty-five degrees. "Well, let me go with you, how can I say that I am also the island owner of the future, and this can not be less." Jerfman has already made up his mind, no matter who he is, he is I have to go along with the island. Coral Island is a real estate industry. If the people in their homes are completely hiding, it is too unreasonable to pass it out. "I was going to call you. We are not familiar with the terrain of the Coral Island. If there is no one who is familiar with the terrain, it will be difficult to get on the island." Ming Hao smiled. "That is, I grew up on a coral island, who can have me familiar with the environment on the island." This is indeed the truth. As a small island owner, Jerfman knows the hidden land that many other people on the island do not know. This island is a private property. Some places are not open to the public, even the native island. The people are also not allowed to enter. v3 Chapter 590： : Xiao Chun warning This is indeed a truth. As a small island owner, Jerfman knows the hidden land that many other people on the island do not know. This island is a private property. Some places are not open to the public. Even the natives are born. It is also not allowed to enter. Early the next morning, Ming Hao took the phoenix dance and Tianya early breakfast and waited to go to Coral Island to find out the situation. Jerfman has a few good guards who are selected to enter Coral Island. Mrs. Normanda is worried about the safety of the alum. These people are mainly sent to protect the alum. I know that this is the kindness of Mrs. Normanda, and it is not good to refuse. I have to default. Fortunately, Coral Island has already established a transmission array with the newly moved island of Mrs. Normanda. They have about 30 people in a row, and they enter the transmission array in batches. After a few flashes of white light, everyone has been transmitted. On the coral island. Here is the coral island? Alum frowned and looked at the plants in front of the sky, and the sound of the coldness of the heart, this place can not be associated with the scenic coral island anyway. "It is precisely this island, whether it is a plant or a Warcraft, or even a human being, as long as it is eroded by the black fog, it will become another look," said Jeffman. "What is the source of the black fog? Do you have any clues? Do you send someone to the bottom of the sea to see?" Alum asked. The black fog appeared too strange, and Alum suspected that there might be something else on the bottom of the sea. "The prince of the emperor did not know, the wife had already sent people to watch it. The seawater next to the coral island was polluted too seriously. The people we sent out would immediately be eroded by the seawater and there would be no **** left. Let the big guy sacrifice in vain and dare not send anyone down. Although everyone knows that the root of this black fog is on the bottom of the sea, there is no way, no one can survive in those polluted seas, let alone look at the situation. Talking to the cronies around Mrs. Norman, this time I came to the Coral Island to see the situation. Mrs. Normanda sent him out specially because he was thoughtful and loyal, and he knew a lot about the island, if they were clear When you want to go deep into a dangerous place, you can also stop it. Mrs. Normanda could say that she had thought of everything, and she was afraid that Alum would be the same on the island. "Can''t get into the water?" I didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. I couldn''t even see the water. This can be a bit of a hassle. Is there such a black fog in other small islands nearby? Alum asked after a moment of indifference. "That''s not there." Delfman shook his head. They had to inquire about it in the morning, and it was only their coral island that encountered such a strange thing. "What strange things have happened before this black fog appeared?" Alum. Jerfman shook his head, and if he had any abnormality, they would not be so hard to investigate. "Let''s go, look around first, the black fog can never appear without reason, there is always a reason we don''t know." Without any clues, Ming Hao did not disappoint, let Jerfman lead the way, want to go to the island to see some. The phoenix dances behind the Ming dynasty, the small pure in Dantian has changed. Leave here and leave here, it''s so dangerous, go! Xiaochuns somewhat tender voice suddenly sounded, and there was still a little tension and uneasiness in the voice. Phoenix Dance: What happened? Xiao Chun: There is a problem in this place. I feel a strong atmosphere surrounding the island. Although I dont know what it is, I can feel that it is dangerous, not Now you can deal with it. Phoenix Dance: Even you can''t deal with it? Xiaochun: No, my purification ability is mostly based on you. The previous things can be easily purified because their masters are not as high as me, so I can easily clean up those bad ones. Breath, but the level of things encountered this time, the level is too high, before you can reach the law, I can''t purify it! Xiaochuns voice is rushing and fast, and this is not consistent with Xiaochuns temperament that he wants to rush to eat and eat. Xiaochun desperately persuaded the phoenix dance to leave quickly. The gadgets here clearly passed its ability, because the owner of the phoenix dance was still in the growth stage, and even the purification power with it could not reach the peak period. "What''s wrong?" Ming Hao looked back and saw the phoenix dance expression slightly changed, not asking. "There is danger here, let''s leave." Feng Dance believes Xiaochun''s judgment. Xiaochun has always been a good friend of Feng Dance. For those who trust him, Feng Dance will not hesitate to believe. She looked at Ming Hao seriously and hoped that Alum would be able to leave here with her. "No, I promised to help my aunt to solve the problem of the coral island. I can''t go now. Is it scared? Do you want me to send you back to Auntie to wait for us?" Hey said. Feng dance shook his head, and she certainly couldnt leave without seeing her. She was to be with Ming. "Would you like to send a personal phoenix dance to my mother first, the environment here is really not suitable for girls to stay," said Jeffman. When Alum said that he would bring the phoenix dance together, Jerfman did not agree. When he introduced each other, he listened to Ming Yu, who was just a second-year student of the Starlight Ancestral Hall. The strength should not be strong, this island is so dangerous to bring such a girl over is not a drag! Now Feng Feng himself proposed to go, he certainly could not oppose, but also enthusiastically proposed. "Don''t go, I followed Ming." Feng dance said after shaking his head. Ming Hao touched her little head, and did not say that she would let Feng Dance go back first. However, Jerfman was somewhat disappointed. He thought that he could finally send the phoenix dance back. He was afraid that the phoenix dance would scream when he encountered something terrible. All the mutant creatures here were very sensitive to the sound. And women are undoubtedly the most screaming creatures. Fortunately, before entering the coral island, Jerfman had already told them about some of the characteristics of the island''s mutant organisms. And he brings in some veteran warriors who have fought in battles. Naturally, there is no need to worry that they will do anything that causes mutated biological hostility. The most uneasy thing about Jerfman is the phoenix girl, although it seems that his girl is not too fond of talking about his observation, but not talking does not mean that she will not scream, Jerfman has always been afraid, afraid of the whole team. Will be pitted by a woman. v3 Chapter 591： : The female hostess is coming. And he brings in some veteran warriors who have fought in battles. Naturally, there is no need to worry that they will do anything that causes mutated biological hostility. Want to see? W?W?W? The most uneasy thing about Jerfman is the phoenix girl, although it seems that his girl is not too fond of talking about his observation, but not talking does not mean that she will not scream, Jerfman has always been afraid, afraid of the whole team. Will be pitted by a woman. Feng Dance doesn''t know what Jerfman is thinking. If he knows, 80% is very serious to prove that he is not a little girl who only cries and screams. She is very brave, Master said. Just when they explored the coral island, on a large ship, a beautiful woman in a purple coat stood on the bow of the boat and looked at the island that was constantly smoking black smoke. The brows wrinkled and tightened. "Are you sure your arm is under the island?" Zicheng stood alone in the bow, and there were no other people around him. Some people would only think that she was talking to herself. The crew on board have become accustomed to this beautiful employer. From time to time, they talk to themselves about something they can''t understand. They just watched it and stopped paying attention. Instead, there was a young boy with his eyes floating from time to time, and there was an inconspicuous admiration and obsession in his eyes. "Hey, your kid is looking at it in a random way. That is a Miss Magician. No matter what cares you have in your kid, it is best to give it to me and offend the magician. Its not a joke." When the crew saw the boy''s eyes, he knew that this was a young man who was fascinated by the beautiful and noble Master. "I don''t have any other thoughts. I just want to be the follower of Miss Zicheng." The young man is only twenty years old and still very young. Because of his poor talent, he can only stay here as a crew member. Three days ago, when he first saw Zicheng, he fell in love with her at first sight. As long as she could stay with Miss Zicheng, even if she could only follow her life, she would have no regrets. "Oh..." The old crew sneered, and it was a child who couldn''t recognize the reality. "Do you follow me, Miss Zicheng. What do you rely on, your strength is very good? You have nothing, why do you want it? Go for a great magician to follow." The beautiful dreams of the youth are ruthlessly annihilated by the old crew. Yes, it is not easy to follow up as a magician. He is just an ordinary young man who has nothing. Why do he think that he wants to open Miss Zicheng? Will definitely accept him, where is his confidence? The young man took a deep breath and opened his eyes with a clearer eye. "Thank you, I almost missed it." The old crew patted his shoulder and revealed a bit of yellowish teeth. "You can figure it out." After that, he ignored the youth and went to work in the cabin. Zi Cheng does not know that there is a young woman who loves her not far from her. She has just suppressed her own thoughts. She is now talking about important things with the ancestors. The ancestor was a creature that she did not know when she was doing the task. Later, the ancestors told her that he was suppressed in the virtual world. Zicheng feels that this demon ancestor is worthy of sympathy. People are a demon in the devil world. As a result, the **** of the demon robbed the supreme position, and all the way to the human world was also killed by human beings as invaders. I couldn''t keep it, only the soul was preserved, and it was sealed in the virtual world. This demon ancestor, the magic student is simply a coffee table. After listening to the story of the ancestors, Zi Cheng promised to rebuild his body and let him return to the devil world. She used the system to exchange a container that could hold the soul, and then introduced the soul of the ancestors into the soul container, and brought out the virtual world. Even the ancestors did not think that this did not seem to be much. The powerful little girl can easily take it out of the seal. This is probably the golden finger of the world consciousness to the female owner. In the later period, the female lord can become a general character of the female heroine who is admired by everyone in Tianfeng, and there is much credit for this magical family. If it was not for her own death to believe in a demon, the release of the ancestors would not allow the ancestors to kill in the human world and want to take the human world into account. It is a pity that in the original text, humans do not know that all of this is caused by Zi Cheng, but instead makes a **** for her to worship her as a savior. Now that this has not happened yet, but the demon ancestor was released by Zi Cheng as well as the original text. Now it is when she is busy reorganizing the body for the ancestors. "This king can feel that one of the king''s arms is under the island. This arm must be taken back." The voice of the demon ancestors is a little demon, and the sound is heard with endless charm. Imagine This demon ancesm should not be bad. There are many natural ugly monsters in the Mozu, and there are many natural and beautiful monsters. The ancestor is the first demon born between heaven and earth. It is impossible to grow naturally. If he is really ugly, the woman may not be sympathized and agree to help him reshape the body and return to the devil. . "I understand, but how do we get it back? The island has been closed up, and outsiders can''t go with it." Zi Cheng said. "The king went in person and will be able to get it back soon, the king''s arm..." On another boat, Irene, who is a female figure, also came to this place. She didn''t want to stop the female owner from getting the arm of the ancestors. Her small body could not be the opponent of the ancestors. Do not do anything. The reason why she appeared in this place was with Feng Fengtian, the brother of Feng Dance. After saying that Irene left the blue moon, she was rescued by Feng Juntian who went out to perform the task. Feng Juntian recognized that Irene was the identity of Feng Fengs classmates. It was impossible to save her from seeing her sisters face. Because of the treatment of Feng Juntian, Irene''s body is very good, and Irene always raises a feeling of self-blame when she sees Feng Juntian. Although the phoenix dance was brought to the blue moon by the Duke of the Blue Moon, when she finally fled, she did not choose to walk with the phoenix dance, which is equivalent to let the phoenix dance stay in that place and die. However, she was rescued by Feng Fengs brother. When she thought of it, she couldnt help herself. She didnt save her sister at the time, but now she was saved by Fengs brother. This is really a count. I don''t quite understand the bad guys. She even dared not tell the news of Feng Jun Tian Feng dance, she could not explain why she could escape, but the phoenix dance did not. A few days ago, she really didn''t know how to face Feng Juntian, so she was ready to go back to school. I didn''t think that Feng Juntian received an urgent task from the Star Temple to let him go to Coral Island to investigate the truth about the coral island. I heard that there was a change in the coral island. Irene couldnt leave it. She knew that this coral island had such a change. It was because the arm of the ancestors felt the birth of the ancestors, so they sent a signal to the ancestors. . v3 Chapter 592： : Are you a necromancer? A few days ago, she really didn''t know how to face Feng Juntian, so she was ready to go back to school. I didn''t think that Feng Juntian received an urgent task from the Star Temple to let him go to Coral Island to investigate the truth about the coral island. I heard that the news of the coral island was changed. Irene couldnt leave it. She knew that this coral island had such a change. It was because the arm of the ancestors felt the birth of the ancestors, so they signaled to the ancestors. . Now it is very possible to go to the Coral Island and confront the Devil. If you encounter the Devil, 80% of them may be sent to the Coral Island. Even if you are lucky, you don''t encounter the ancestor, but the arm of the ancestors is not a vegetarian. The gas released by it can cause all creatures to change. This power is so great that it has a fight with the zombie virus in the last world. In short, even if it is to pay for the help of life, she can not let Feng Juntian go to the coral island alone. Irene stood on the bow of the boat and looked at the small island surrounded by black fog. She sighed, and this time she chose not to know if it was right, God, you must bless me from the devil. Live on your hand! Around the outer periphery of the island, killing villagers who don''t know how many have become monsters, they still haven''t found any clues about the changes in Kojima. Feng Dance followed the Ming Dynasty, and the whole process was very good. Even the screams did not come out, and at the time of fighting the monsters, there was no need for help, and the shots were quicker than the Jerff. Some of the experienced warriors brought by Man are not too bad. There was no such thing as a week around the island. Unconsciously, time has passed for several hours. Jerfman suggested that you first withdraw and discuss the next move, and Alum feels that the time is still early, you can look at it again. In the end, everyone still listened to the alum, and planned to make two more rounds on the island. This time, I went to some suspicious and hidden places where no one actually went. Jerfman proposed to go to the edge of the cliff by the sea. There is a hidden cave on the cliff. No one will go there. Maybe the source of the black fog will be related to the cave. Alum is not familiar with the environment on the island. It is impossible to know where it is hidden. So the work leading the way falls to Jerfman. Everyone followed Jerfman to the edge of the cliff and found the cave he said. After finding a circle in the hole, there was no such thing. There was no problem here, so Jerfman began to lead the way to the next suspicious location. Just less than ten minutes have passed, but the eyes of the phoenix dance suddenly appeared two eyes blushing bloodthirsty, the spirit of the teeth. These two spirits are full of arrogance, and they are all inanimate and full of aggression. There are two ferocious spirits who want to hurt people, but Alum and others are completely ignorant. There is no necromancer in their group, so even two evil spirits are swaying in front of them. The only person who is now is the phoenix girl. The phoenix dance is not only the two evil spirits, but also the two evil spirits are not far away with many dead souls. They walked up the island and looked at each other. Red has no sense at all. In so many undead, the suffocating ones standing on the front two are especially heavy and heavier than all other spirits. Feng Dance thought about it and made a decision. When other people have not reacted, Feng Dance has pulled out the pure sword. The white sword on the pure sword is very dazzling. The appearance of this sword light makes the nearby black mist dissipate some, and those undead feel like A natural fear, not feeling close. "What happened? What happened?" Jerfman saw the phoenix dance and brightened his weapon, and immediately followed the sword. "Others have also been on alert, but the results have not been suspicious." "I said Miss Phoenix Dance, can we not make such jokes?" Jerfman didn''t take up the long sword, and the other people who waved him also put the weapons away. "No jokes." The phoenix dance puzzled, she clearly did not make a joke, why should this person say her, the phoenix dance girl is not happy lips. "Little dance, is there anything special in front?" Alum knows better about the phoenix girl that she can''t make a joke at this time. It should be said that he has never seen her before jokes about the phoenix girl. Look like that. The phoenix dance girl nodded a little. "There are a lot of spirits in front. They have turned into evil spirits and want to attack us." "Miss Phoenix Dance, you are actually a necromancer!" said Mrs. Normandas seat guard and confidant. The other soldiers looked at the phoenix dance''s gaze and also made some changes. They all thought that the phoenix dance and the same soldiers as them did not expect that the people''s homes were magical and double-educated, genius! "No," Feng said. "You are really modest." Others obviously do not believe, you can see the undead. You are not who, ah, in addition to the necromancer who used the psychic potion can see the undead for a short time. But Feng Dance has been with them, and no one has ever seen her use the Psychic Potion, so the final conclusion is that Feng Dance is a rare necromancer. Feng Dance: Is she modest? "Miss Phoenix Dance, those things will not come over and attack us?" There is a warrior in the warrior who is obviously afraid of the spirit. Now it is scary and pale. "Well, yes." In fact they are coming towards this side. Hearing this answer, the ghost-stricken warrior felt that the whole person was not good, pale face, hiding in the crowd, saying nothing to show his face. "Little dance, do you want to purify them?" Ming Hao thought of Fang Caifeng dance pulling out the pure sword. The strength of pure sword purification is strong. He knows this sword. He used it personally. The first time he had a problem, he borrowed a pure sword from the phoenix dance and solved it smoothly. "Yes." Feng dance nodded, purifying these undead, pure sword can also benefit, so Xiaochun will be so interested in purifying these things, from the moment she Cui took her to clean. "Miss Phoenix Dance, you will still purify, please do it. If those things run over and attack us, then it will be a big problem." The fearful warrior jumped out and brushed the sense of existence. "I am going to do it," said Feng Dance. After talking about raising the pure sword, using the power of purification in the pure sword, a sword waved toward these undead, and the undead immediately made a sharp and screaming scream. The sound of this voice sounded uncomfortable in the ears, my heart was cold, my back was cold, I felt that the whole person was not good, and some people covered their ears with their hands. This voice is too ugly to listen to, and the ears cant stand it! v3 Chapter 593： : Making a dead man and a mysterious man The sound of this sound heard the ears uncomfortable, my hair was hairy, my back was cold, I felt that the whole person was not good, and some people covered their ears with their hands. This voice is too ugly, and the ears cant stand it! This sound is all strange. No matter how you tighten your ears, you can still hear the tragic screams, the pain that is imprinted on the soul, and even the listeners can feel a trace of panic and fear. Reading books At last, the screams gradually disappeared, and the undead regained their senses. They looked at Ming and others in vain, and they were at a loss. Someone wants to go forward and ask something. When I take a leg straight, I think that I am already dead. I think that I am already a dead person. These dead souls are all dark. Although it is unpleasant to know that you are dead, the undead are still polite to thank the phoenix dance, and then dissipate in the sky. They did not disappear, but went to the world, because the phoenix dance purified their souls and gave them the opportunity to reincarnate. Although the phoenix dance is not a necromancer, it has also benefited the undead. The undead disappeared one by one, and they began to stand on the phoenix dance. They were also the two most undead souls who stayed in the air, but they stayed. They want to say something and stop, obviously there is something to say. When I saw the phoenix staring at a place, and I was puzzled, I asked her if something had happened. Feng Dance naturally does not conceal the alum, and tells the alum to the two undead undead. Ming Yu guessed that the two undead might know something, let Feng Dance ask. The beginning of the phoenix dance obedience asked why the two undead stayed here and did not want to leave. The two undead first bite their teeth, some are not very interested in opening, and finally told them a news of all the accidents. The two undead, one looks like a fifteen year old, but one seems to be in their early twenties. The play themselves said that they are a father and son, just an ordinary fisherman on the coral island. Not long ago, when their father and son were digging mines on the island, they dug a hole that did not know where to go. The father and son should report this to the upper level, but their father and son have a little greed and want to take some good things from the inside before the hole is discovered. Although they have some small calculations, they have not thought about concealing this hole. They just want to get some benefits before they report it. Father and son did not know that it was their greed that harmed them and harmed everyone on the island. The father and son walked forward through the hole. I don''t know how long it took to finally reach the end of the passage. The end of the passage was underground. After the father and son reached the end, they found that there was only a two-meter long box at the end of the passage. The box looks gorgeous and even inlaid with many gems. Want to see? W?W?W? The father and son are ordinary fishermen. When they saw such a precious gem, they immediately stupid. In the middle of the box is a white seal with a red magic spell on it. If the father and son didn''t think about taking advantage of it at the time and reporting it directly, Mrs. Normanda''s knowledge would have found it to be a seal scroll and a very high-grade seal scroll. The seals of this kind of scroll are generally very terrible monsters. When it comes to the father and son, there is no such knowledge here. They only see that the box is so expensive. It is definitely more expensive to think of the things in the box, so it is only thinking for three seconds. The father and son will unveil the scroll together. It takes a lot of power to seal the monster with a seal reel, but it doesn''t need to be uncovered, so it is easy for the father and son to uncover the scrolls used to seal the box. As soon as the scroll was uncovered, the father and son couldn''t wait to open the box. They wanted to see what treasures were in the box. I didn''t expect that when the box was opened, they only saw a black fog rising from the sky, and then they didn''t know anything. The father and the son were completely killed by themselves, and they did not see anything in the box before they died. Then when they regained consciousness, they became the undead, and they were purified by the phoenix dancers, and this was able to restore their minds. "What! It turns out that you two pits have harmed our entire coral island!" These fighters are so angry that they can''t let the father and son die again, because of their greed, how many people have been killed, and the coral island is also a disaster. In this way, the two men are really dead. If they are not dead, they will have to catch the father and son and kill them in front of everyone, and avenge the dead brothers and villagers. Two dead pit fathers and sons, desperately apologizing to them, but unfortunately no one in the phoenix dance can hear them speak and see their ghosts, so their apologies can never be heard and accepted by these soldiers. It is. "You two are damn!" Jerfman, who is the owner of the island, also hates to give the father and son a corpse. Unfortunately, the father and son have already been hung up, and even the body does not know whether it is still not there. . "Take us to the hole." Ming Yu is more rational. He has no time to swear, just want to find the hole to solve the problem on the island as soon as possible. I just dont know what is sealed on the coral island. Its not easy to make the whole coral island look like this. The pit father and the son are not a pair of bad guys in the true sense. They just want to take advantage of the small price. They never thought about harming people. Now they have hurt so many people. What they think about is to make up for their faults. This is because There is something in my heart, even if it has been purified by the pure sword of the phoenix dance, it is also impossible to reincarnate. When I heard the request of Alum, the father and son immediately agreed to not want to. The two fathers and sons with the alums found the hole they had unintentionally discovered, and they sneaked into the hole and led the way to find the box. The father and son walked in the front, followed by the phoenix dance and the Ming dynasty. The Ming dynasty feared that the phoenix dance was dangerous, so she took care of her with the hands of the phoenix dance. Tianya protects behind Ming Lan, his responsibility is to protect the Ming Dynasty, so it must not be too far from Ming. This passage is very narrow and can only accommodate one person passing by, and they can only pass one by one. The island is full of black fog, but there is no black fog in this place, and the air is not clean. This is probably why the Normand sentiment sent people to search for the island and could not find the source of the black fog. When searching, everyone will take it for granted that the darkest fog is the source of black fog, and wherever there is no place where black fog overflows is the real source. The phoenix dancers walked for a long time before they reached the end. At the end of the passage, there was a box that looked very gorgeous, and the lid of the box was covered. From the gaps in the box, you can see that there are constant black mists oozing out, and those black fogs have not risen upwards, but they have penetrated into the ground and disappeared. This strange sight has seen everyone frowning. "What should I do now? Or we will re-seal it!" No one proposed to open the box. This box is so scary enough that if it is really open, I dont know if it will run out. Things are out. Although it is actually useless to hide it, the box has lost its seal, and the things inside can be found at any time. For the things inside the box, there is no difference between the cover and the cover. "I will seal it." Alum said. Speaking of biting his fingers, a drop of blood is dripping, and then his hands are covered with complicated handprints. As the emperor of the ancient kingdom of Yinyue, Alum inherits the seal of the Moon Emperor. No one can match the silver. Old country. Except for Ming Hao, others consciously stepped back two steps and waited for Ming to complete the seal. Tianya and Fengwu also stood in the back, not disturbing the Ming Dynasty seal. I dont know what its like in the box. At this time, there is no movement at all. Shouldnt it be rushing to stop the seal? Everyone can''t think of it, but no one can guess that the box is just an arm. It is impossible for this arm to produce its own intelligence. When everyone waited for the results, suddenly there was a mysterious man with a black mist from the ground. The mysterious man covered his body with black fog, and even his eyes were not exposed. He could barely see a figure. If Alum and others are enemies, this mysterious person gives them a feeling of being too strong. Even if they are under pressure, they will overwhelm many people on the ground. Others, although not oppressed to the ground, are also pale and painful. A trace of blood under the mouth, let people see that they are not good at first glance. Feng Dance and Tianya did not fall to the ground. Tianyas mouth was bleeding. It was obviously an internal injury. Phoenix dance did not have any feeling. Pure sword was used as an artifact. It has already been automatically guarded, so I am a phoenix dancer. The girl is definitely the most relaxed one. Even the alum with the blood of God can''t help but squint. Alum and others thought that this mysterious person would attack them. I didn''t expect him to just take away the box for the seal and then disappeared from the ground. "This... What is this person going on?" Jerfman blinked in disbelief. He thought he was dead. He didn''t expect luck to survive! "I don''t know, let''s leave here first," Ming said. Of course, it is impossible for other people to have any opinions. The group immediately left the hole with the way of coming. Out of the hole, everyone discovered that the pair of pit fathers and sons have disappeared, and no one cares where they went, whether they want to stay or want to go to the world has nothing to do with them. Jerfman thought that he had not gone to the Necromancer to destroy them. They are already very well-conceived. Without the source of pollution, Feng Dance used the power of Xiaochun to carry out an evolution of the entire island, and those eroded mutants of Warcraft and plants have changed back to their original appearance. However, the human beings after the change, although they have recovered, can no longer survive. The human body is still too weak. They have no more vitality than Warcraft and plants. When those black fog erodes their bodies, They are already dead... v3 Chapter 594： : Depart from the City of Sin Without the source of pollution, Feng Dance used the power of Xiaochun to carry out an evolution of the entire island, and those eroded mutants of Warcraft and plants have changed back to their original appearance.Ҽ But the humans after the change, although they have recovered, can no longer survive, the human body is still too weak, they do not have stronger vitality than Warcraft and plants, when those When the black fog eroded their bodies, they were already dead... Under the purification of the phoenix dance, the coral island completely recovered its original appearance. At this time, on the ship of Zicheng, his black shadow **** came back unconsciously. "Get it?" Zicheng did not accidentally ask. "Not bad." The mood of the ancestors is obviously very good now. "It seems that this trip is very smooth." Zi Cheng gentle smile, she does not doubt the strength of the magic ancestors, which he now loses his body, can only play one-third of the original strength. "This trip has seen two very interesting little ones, one seems to be the descendants of the four emperors, and the other is very special..." Irene and Feng Juntian are preparing to find a way to go to the island through the transmission array. I did not expect a series of changes in the distant coral island. The black fog that originally wrapped around the island disappeared, and the mutant plants disappeared and changed back to the way they were. The black sea water around the island also disappeared, and the sea water became blue again. When Feng Juntian took Eileen to the Coral Island, he saw his sister Feng Feng actually on the island. After that, it was natural for the brothers and sisters who had not seen each other to sit and talk for a while. Irene saw the appearance of alive in front of her, and she did not die in the phoenix dance of the blue moon. She did not think that the phoenix dance could still live alive from the blue moon. The Blue Moon Duke is simply the second oss ??in addition to the ancestors in the book. This boss can not be brushed, and the blue moon is a self-contained world. It can only escape from the blue moon. The female owner of the luck bell. If she didn''t take the ride of the woman, she couldn''t escape from that place. Phoenix dance has no aura of the protagonist, and there is no ride, how did she escape? Irene couldn''t understand, and when she made up her mind, when the phoenix dance was free, she must go and ask the phoenix dance about something else that happened after she and Zi Cheng escaped. The Coral Island thing was solved, and the missing box contained Mrs. Normanda, who was the island owner, who did not know. ? Read a book?? No one knows what is sealed in that box. Anyway, no one has the confidence to grab the box from the mysterious person. The most important thing is that they dont even know who the mysterious person is, and they cant find a place to grab. Normanda does not value the box, as long as the coral island can change back to the way it was, she is already satisfied. After Feng Wu and Ming Hao solved the problem of Coral Island, the two decided to go back to the college. One of the people in the same group had Eileen. Irene also had the idea of ??going back to school. It was already there. It was because of the injury. Not all good, and because of fear that the savior Feng Juntian will die on this island, this did not immediately turn to the college but came to the coral island. Before returning, the three mothers and sons of Normanda had a good reception. Alum and others turned around. Feng Juntian felt that he did not help him. He was too embarrassed to stay on the island to accept the hospitality. But when she thought of her sister in this place, he didn''t want to leave so quickly, so he still stayed cheeky. Before he left, he sent a letter back to the Star Temple and reported what happened on the Coral Island to the top of the Star Temple. . What happens to the top management, this is not what he should care about, he just wants to take advantage of these days to accompany his sister. I can see my brother on the coral island, and the phoenix girl is very happy. In these two days, every day, my brother and I went into the water to catch fish and catch crabs. The phoenix dance has already ruined all kinds of fish on the island. Not only did I eat a small belly, but I also packed up the specialty seafood of the Coral Island. Feng Juntian is one of the stars of the Star Temple. It is impossible to stay on the island for too long. Only after playing with his sister for three days, he must go back to the Star Temple and return to life. Feng Dance and Ming Hao also set off on the same day as Feng Juntian. They chose to take a boat back to the Central City and they could also enjoy the scenery on the sea. Feng Dance still doesn''t know that her baby son has been missing for several days. Now the whole school helps her find her son to find madness. The leisurely phoenix dance girl is fishing on the boat every day. After Irene found a chance to drop a single phoenix girl, she finally asked the truth about how the phoenix girl left the blue moon. After knowing that Ming Hao ran to the blue moon to rescue her, Irene was somewhat envious. If it was said that the phoenix dance is also purple, it is the same as her, and she is a female. Peach blossoms continue, and there is a man who is so good in all aspects to care for her. Although the phoenix dance is not a female lord, but people are fascinated by the future emperor, this achievement of light can be better than the female lord. There is also the reborn male Xia Zuo, I heard that he also likes girls, and he has always liked people who have been in this life for the rest of his life. It seems that she only has a single dog! This fact is really powerless. Its impossible to take a small mirror from my arms and take photos. She is obviously not bad, why isn''t a peach blossom, this is not scientific! As a single dog, Irene felt that she had suffered 10,000 points of damage. After finally returning to the college, Irene was trying to go out and have a good time to comfort her heart. I couldnt think of a big news when I arrived at school. The son of Feng Dance was actually tied! And who is the one who tied the phoenix night, has not been detected for so long. Feng Dance knew that the night was also very anxious, and immediately wanted to go out to find it, but after watching the notes left by the little night, she was not in a hurry. Calm down and sit down to eat and drink. Her reaction was too abnormal, and Aguier and others were worried that the phoenix girl was too irritated and could not stand the spirit. "Little dance, are you okay?" Ink carefully watched the phoenix girl with her chicken legs. "Little dance, don''t worry too much, the night will definitely come back safely." Sidle said quickly. "Yeah, dance, you have to believe everyone, we have so many people to help, the night will definitely come back." Annika said with a look of my face. Lika looked at the messy mess, and her heart was annoyed. She saw that the dance was rare and didnt say anything bad. She sat alone and drank fruit tea. "I believe that the night will come back. He has written a letter, isn''t it?" Feng dance finished the chicken legs and said straight. No, she actually believes that the little guy who is less than two years old is writing. Such a small child, he is sure that he can believe? Everyone is silent... Hehehe... Suddenly, I dont know if I should advise her not to be so big-hearted, or should she advise her not to worry too much. These two choices make people feel a tangled tangled, how to break? In less than two days after the phoenix dance came back, there were a lot of senior schoolmates who had been through the night and ran to look for her. All kinds of comfort to her, but also guaranteed to find a small night. If they don''t find the night, they will never give up. Even the mascots of their Starlight House are tied up. This is not to live! What is the mascot? On the third day of the phoenix dance, she received a seal. This one did not know where it was sent. The envelope was written with her name. When the grandfather of the gate gave the letter to the phoenix dance, Feng The dance didn''t know who would write to her. After the letter was opened, all the answers were finally revealed. This letter was actually written by the person who had tied the phoenix night. It said that if you want to bring back the phoenix night, you must go to the city of sin. If you find that she has taken others, the person who tied the night will immediately tear the ticket. . Feng Wu thought for a few seconds, but decided to go to the city of sin to pick up the night, children still don''t want to play outside for too long. Master also said that the child must go home on time. What is the city of sin, it is a paradise for all the wicked and wicked people of the whole continent, where there is no law without restraint, and some are only the creed of the strong. In major cities, there are banned weapons and bans. It is also a felony to kill people in the city, but it is not the same in the city of sin. There is no restriction there. You want to kill people in the city and you will not be controlled. As long as you are strong enough. Can kill the people you want to kill. In the city of sin, every day, various crimes are staged. Stealing and abducting is just a small meaning. Black and black is also a normal phenomenon. There are their own rules. The outsiders are likely to have **** in the city of sin. No more left. In many cities, criminals who commit felony but do not die will be sent to the city of sin. Such criminals are not allowed to leave the city. Like all others, they can survive and see their strength and luck. In the city of sin, because the darkness of human nature is magnified to the extreme, even the older children have learned the unique way of life here. Don''t look at these children, they don''t lose to any adult. In short, the city of sin is a place that is dangerous and not dangerous. The danger of this place can be included in the s level for those who are not strong enough. The phoenix dancer girl will enter alone in such a city. Before going to the city of sin, Feng Dance recruited the irresponsible contract Ling Lidi and the baby who ran back to the spiritual world without seeing the shadow of the beast. These two are definitely the most leisurely contract spirits and beasts. They have not been picked up by the master all day long. I found two helpers, brought Xiaochun, and the phoenix dancers left a letter saying that they would pick up the baby, and then...nothing. After leaving the school, the baby suggested that the phoenix dance to the adventurer''s union to inquire about the sin city. Such a little girl is actually inquiring about the city of sin. Many adventurers have paid attention to it. Some people have persuaded the phoenix dance not to think about it. If she is so cute, she will enter the city of sin. It is not even the **** left. v3 Chapter 595： : on the road I found two helpers, brought Xiaochun, and the phoenix dancers left a letter saying that they would pick up the baby, and then...nothing.ҼҪC?OM After leaving the school, the baby suggested that the phoenix dance to the adventurer''s union to inquire about the sin city. Such a little girl is actually inquiring about the city of sin. Many adventurers have paid attention to it. Some people have persuaded the phoenix dance not to think about it. If she is so cute, she will enter the city of sin. It is not even the **** left. Feng Dance thanked others for their kind words and then thanked the city that decided to go to the Sin City to pick up the little night buns. The city of sin is a paradise for the perpetrators. There is not even a transmission array in the city. It is all about how a gang of criminals can make a transmission array. If someone dares to come out from the transmission, I am afraid that the next one. In seconds, you have to be kept by the evil spirits next to the transmission array. Without a transmission to the city of sin, the phoenix dancers can only take the first transfer to the nearest transfer point to the city of sin. After arriving there, they bought a ticket to the flying beast and sat in a flying buggy to go away from sin. The nearest small city in the city, like this small city, does not transmit such a tall thing. If you want to go far, you can only go to the station and take the flying animal car. On the flying buggy car, there are people who have three teachings and nine streams. Fengfan has money, so he has a single room, but he has not slept in Datong. Someone in the car saw a single phoenix dance, and he was very well-dressed. He wanted to hit her idea. Those who didnt have long eyes were all picked up by the phoenix dance. Now they all see the phoenix dance, and there is just The arrogance of the beast car. ? Read a book??1?K?A want After the clever baby and Litty knew that the little master was tied, the two were not worried about the safety of their own little master. The baby is guessing the identity of the phoenix night. No matter who is tying the phoenix night, it does not think that anyone can kill the phoenix night of the reincarnation of the elf king. Although Litty is not clear about the identity of Feng Ye, she has already felt that her own small owner is not a general buns. Staying with the little master is also a great benefit to her spiritual practice. Litty expressed her deep condemnation and anger for the bad guy who kidnapped her own little master. One spirit and one beast negotiated for a long time, and it was a person who was very resentful of the phoenix dance. These two small families have long disappeared, and they have never been in contact with Huajin, but they still know the identity of Huajin. If you want to tie up the night, you still have to send him out of the city, and you can send the child into the sin city. You can also set a trap there. No matter how you look at it, among all the enemies of the phoenix dance, There is no one else besides that flower brocade that can do this. Eve is trying to kill the phoenix dance all day long. Unfortunately, she has no strength and no power. Although Lika also hates phoenix dance, but with their understanding of Lika, she is not a woman who will start with the child. Neither of these two people has anything to do with the city of sin. Therefore, the suspect who wants to lock out is only Huajin, but although Huajin is rich and powerful, she seems impossible to have anything to do with the city of sin. Huajin wants to do it after the month, it is impossible. Take the initiative to recruit people in the city of sin. If she colludes with the sinful city, she may still be the future of the future of the silver moon. Therefore, although Huajin is suspected to be serious, it may not be her. I want to come and think, or Huajin is the most suspicious. I dont want to, I will lock the most suspicious one. Therefore, this spirit and beast is not responsible for listing Huajin as the most likely candidate for crime. Hua Jin did not know that she was so irresponsibly locked out that she was so simple. "So, it is a flower brocade, it must be a flower brocade." Litty excitedly grabbed the arms of the phoenix dance. "She is the most suspicious." This is what the baby said. "Why should she tie up the night?" Feng Dance couldn''t figure out. "Of course, to lead you!" This is the explanation the baby came up with. "We obviously see the face, she wants to see why I use this way?" Feng Dance is even more puzzled. Its really weird people, they obviously meet every day, why do they use the night to lead her, and the phoenix dancers think inexplicably. "She will lead you out to kill you. At school, you meet every day, but she can''t kill you in front of so many classmates. I don''t lead you to other places, how can she kill!" The baby hated the iron and turned into a white eye, and for a while, the phoenix dance girl still grew a little. "Kill me?" Feng Dance thought for a moment, he did not seem to offend the flower brocade! The baby couldn''t stand the blindfold, and the flower brocade liked the alum, and he thought that everything after the month was carefully said, and the phoenix girl finally found a little feeling. "Because Alum doesn''t like her, she wants to kill me!" "Probably like this." Baby and Litty nodded at the same time. The main pet three people all the way to discuss the problem of Hua Jin, until the flying buggy landed to the terminal station before stopping. Under the flying animal car, the phoenix dancer bought a horse, took the horse on the map, and marched toward the city of sin. The phoenix girl did not know that when she had just set off for the city of sin, Alum and others saw the words of the phoenix dance and looked for her everywhere. It was also from the grandfather of the gatekeeper who knew that someone had sent a letter to the phoenix dance. Only then did he think that the phoenix dance might have been sent by people behind the scenes. Its just where the phoenix dance went, but no one can think of it, everyone can only ask around the city. Fortunately, Ajer was lucky. He met the wind and listened to the rain brothers and sisters. After the brothers and sisters heard about the phoenix dance, they provided a useful news, that is, before the phoenix dance, I inquired about the city of sin. Message. What is the city of sin! Is that a good girl to go to? Alum and others were anxious, and Alum and Tianya immediately chased the past, and Aguir and Mogui also took the fake chase and went together. Sid, they also wanted to help, but they were rejected by the rumors. The city of sin is really not a place where girls should get involved. It is extremely inconvenient to take a girl. It is very likely that the phoenix dance has not yet been found to conflict with others in order to protect several girls, such as Sid. This is extremely unfavorable for their rescue operations. Sid, they are no longer insisting on going after they know that they have gone, and they are not willing to leave the news. The alum and Ajar who chased them out, although they have already chased out with the fastest speed, but the bottom is still a step slower than the phoenix dance, did not phoenix dance to a flying animal car. v3 Chapter 596： :Sin City Sid, they are no longer insisting on going after they know that they have gone, and they are not willing to leave the news. ?~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The beast car. The phoenix dancer girl still doesn''t know that behind her, someone is desperately trying to catch up with her. At this moment, the phoenix dancer girl is holding a map and riding a pony to the city of sin. After walking for about ten days, I finally saw a city that was independent of the desert. There were four big characters on the top of the gate, the city of sin. "Sin City..." is here! The phoenix dancer girl nodded and wanted to go to the city on her horse. There was not even a gatekeeper on the edge of the city gate, but a sign was placed beside the gate of the city. Once in the city, it was born and died. When riding a pony into the city, there was a child running over, and her sister and sister screamed in her mouth, and her mouth was like a honey. "Sister, you don''t need a guide. I grew up in this city from an early age. No matter my sister, you have to go anywhere, I can guide you!" The child who spoke was only five or six years old, and his clothes were ragged. With a naive smile on his face, it looks very distressing. "No need." Feng Dance looked at the child and jumped directly over her plan to go forward. "Sister, don''t go, let''s discuss the price!" The child chased after the phoenix dance, followed by one step at a time, a small mouth never stopped. The child chased the phoenix dance all the way, not wanting to suddenly hit the phoenix dance leg and fell to the ground. The child immediately woke up and cried so much that he was so sad that he was so sad. ? To read a book The pedestrians on the side of the road saw the child crying, but there was no reaction at all. Even one of the eyes did not vote, as if they did not see it. At this time, a pair of ordinary couples appeared, and the husband and wife held the child crying earth-shattering. "God! How can you be a woman to bully my children? Is it easy for our family of three to find a life in the city! It doesn''t matter if you let my children lead you, but you can''t beat a child!" Pointing at the phoenix dance a few counts. The man is not idle, and the woman just spoke up as soon as he said it. "You hurt my child like this and don''t compensate our family for the rest and leave!" Phoenix Dance: "..." What are they doing. The family of three held together and cried and cried, Feng Dance stood there watching, saying nothing, just watching. This girl won''t have a problem with her mind? A family of three is somewhat uncertain, think about it and think that there is a problem with the brain is not just right! Its not easy to think about how to make this woman. This family thinks pretty, but they don''t want to think that someone will be willing to cooperate with them. Feng Dance cried for twenty minutes after seeing this family. I felt that I saw enough, and turned and left. The family was still there, and now its not awkward. The couple surrounded the phoenix dancers one after the other. "You want to go away when you hit my son! Tell you, no way, today you don''t accompany us, I don''t want to leave." The man stopped in front of the phoenix dance, I don''t know where to take a big knife, and I don''t pay for it. Just keep the posture. "Say well, lose money must lose money!" The woman also looked at the phoenix dance with a weapon. "I didn''t hit your child, he fell." Fengfan girl said with a serious look. She did not hit the child just now. When the child wanted to hit her, she avoided it, so in fact the child would fall and have nothing to do with her, so this girl is not back. "You said no, it is not, who saw it, who can prove it to you!" The husband and wife said with a rogue. The passing pedestrians didn''t even have the mind to stop watching this farce. When they passed by, they didn''t even look at them. Feng Wu felt the sinfulness of the couple from the couple. This feeling is very disliked by the phoenix dancers. When the couple still thought about more money, the phoenix dancers shot, no one saw how she shot, but saw that the couple had left their arms and fell to the ground with pain. "Its not right to touch porcelain. Dont do this again next time. The phoenix girl said, and she did not return. The words "touching porcelain" are not what she learned with Irene. Irene said that she has told me a few stories about the porcelain. The couples and their childrens things are exactly the same as the porcelain in the story. The dancing girl knows what is going on. I havent talked because Ive been curious about seeing the real persons version of porcelain for the first time. Ive seen two more. After the phoenix dancers showed an amazing value of force, there was no longer dare to fight her idea, except for some who had confidence in their own strength or confidence in their own means. According to the letter, Feng Dance found a hotel called Rose Night, and in the city of sin, there were only two hotels in total, which was quite early. After the phoenix dancers found this hotel, they immediately went in and registered for a room. There are a lot of people in this hotel. There are many people sitting in the hall drinking and seeing the phoenix dance, they dont have a look, or they drink their own. Feng Wu did not care what these people were doing. After returning to their room, they closed the door and did not go there. They waited for the person who took the night to come to her. "Little dance, this place is not right, I feel that something may happen tonight." The baby said from the phoenix''s clothes. "The same feeling." Litty also said. Feng Wu does not have any special feelings about this, but both the baby and Litty say so, it must be true. So the phoenix dancers are going to take a nap during the day and wait until after dark to see what the people who are kidding the night want to do. "Boss, this is the room." "What are you waiting for? Hands-on." A man with a cross-skinned mouth spit. The younger brother next to him immediately slammed it, then found a blowpipe, through the door under the door, blowing something in the room of the phoenix dance. "The boss got it." The younger brother said with a look. "Good job, wait for a while, I am finished, and you will continue to play." A fleshy boss patted the younger brother''s shoulder, generously said. The younger brother was touched, but his heart was still vomiting. When you finished playing, it was a problem for the person to live without living. It is difficult to let him go to the body! Although he is not a good person, he does not have such a heavy taste. The boss is trying to push the door in. I didn''t expect to have several people next to it. "It is not a good habit to want to eat alone." "M, when are you coming from!" The boss was taken aback and cursed in his heart. "A step later than you." The newcomers smiled coldly. v3 Chapter 597： : Someone is dead again. The boss is trying to push the door in. I didn''t expect to have several people next to it. С says WwW. 2. "It is not a good habit to want to eat alone." "M, when are you coming from!" The boss was taken aback and cursed in his heart. "A step later than you." The newcomers smiled coldly. "How come you come to this place, are those guys calling you?" asked the boss. "Like you, we are also taking people''s money to replace people. Now that everyone''s tasks are the same, it''s better to work together. Waiting in the room, let''s divide the order!" Now that they are all doing the same task, there is no way. I dont know who this woman is obstructing. I have found so many men to play with her. But these have nothing to do with them, can live in the city of sin, and show the power of one party, how can it be a compassionate good person. The discussion was good, and several big men went straight into the room of the phoenix dance... For a quarter of an hour, there were seven big men in the room of the phoenix dance. These men were all interrupted by their third leg. The phoenix dancers started without a hand, Master said. To the bad guys who want to take advantage of her, they should directly break their lives. When Feng Wu started, he started quickly, and these men didn''t even have the chance to react. They were made into a different version of the **** by Feng Feng. When these people woke up from the huge pain, I saw the little Warcraft with an eggshell on top of the space in front of them. This little World of Warcraft was very cute, just looking at their eyes but carrying them. A little bit of gloating. "Let''s say, who sent you?" The baby saw these people woke up, and the small body flew in front of them, asking you unceremoniously. A few big men looked at each other and didn''t talk for a while. They were also a little powerful people in the city. If they had anything to do, they would mix in the city in the future. The baby sneered. "If you don''t say anything, then we don''t have to keep your life." After that, they made a look at the phoenix dancer girl. The phoenix dancer nodded and walked with a short sword. There is no hesitation in the calm and waveless eyes, so that these people feel the hair in their hearts. This girl is really the same as the information given by those people, just an ordinary college student, or a second-year student, this is also a good killer! Look at her calm little eyes, look at her hand holding the sword, steady without a trace of trembling, which shows that people are not the first to kill, maybe no more people than they are killed! I knew that I was going to deal with this little metamorphosis, saying that they would not take over the task for the sake of a little benefit. These people took the guy who hired them and gave the wrong information in his heart. "Don''t be yeah, we said that we said that we came to pick up the task, and who we are, we really don''t know!" The boss who first stood outside the phoenix dance door immediately explained what he knew. He kills countless people, but does not mean that he wants to become a dead person. Although it is said that people will not let him go, but not to say it is a hundred percent dead. "You are also?" The baby transferred his gaze to other people, and also indicated that Feng Dance should not start, lets talk. The phoenix dance stood behind the baby, and there was no action to attack any more, which made these guys relieved. Others immediately nodded like garlic, and they were afraid that the one person in front of the beast would kill him without saying a word. What about the task? the baby asked again. These people did not dare to hide, and told all the things they knew to the phoenix dance and the baby. It turns out that in the city of sin, there is a black market, somewhere in the black market, where special tasks and tasks are assigned. These people took the task of destroying the phoenix dance innocent but not hurting her life in the black market. In the black market, what kind of wonderful tasks are not available, and the people who take this task do not care. Anyway, this task is simple, and there is a cheaper account, so some intentionally took over this task. Generally, the task of being simple and has a good reward is that it is not possible for the small person to take it. The few people who took the task are not ordinary. They are all characters in the black market. There are still some people who want to pick up, but those people are not qualified enough to compete with these people. I knew that they would face the little sheep who had not yet left the school, but a legendary monster with a sheepskin, saying that they would not rush in with their own brains without taking other people. They thought that when they came to this room, they were mainly with women ooxx. They didnt expect themselves to be prisoners. They were also kicked and killed. If they can live away, its not a small amount of silver. This business is simply too bad! After the baby asked all the things she wanted to know, the phoenix dancers walked with the sword, and although there was no killing in her eyes, her movements have already explained everything. "You are not keeping your credit, saying that we will not kill us after we have confessed everything!" These people shouted insanely. "Hey, hey, don''t bring such nonsense, when did the baby say that you have seriously explained that you will leave your life, this baby is not back!" The baby stunned these guys. These people thought about it, it seems like this, this strange little World of Warcraft and the strange girl who didnt talk, but did not say that it was said that they would not kill, these words are only made up by their brains. The phoenix danced a hole in their heart with a short sword and sent the bad guys all to hell. For this kind of bad guy, Feng Dance will never be merciful. Master said that letting these bad guys leave will only harm more people, so when they encounter these bad guys, they can kill and kill, dont give them The opportunity to do the crime. The phoenix girl is an obedient girl, especially if she listens to Master, as long as she has said it, she will remember it in her heart and review it from time to time. After killing these people, Feng Dance solved the small shackles who kept outside. Fortunately, these people thought that they were entering the house to play with women, and they didnt want to make too much movement. They also made a sound enchantment for their own death. This is good, but it creates opportunities for the phoenix dancers. Let them even ask for help, so they hang in the phoenix dance girl room. Before they died, they became the eunuchs of Tianfeng 6 . After solving all the enemies, the phoenix dance girl ruined the corpse again. It was not for destroying the corpse. The movement of these people into her room yesterday was not small. It was impossible to squat, and it was impossible to destroy the corpse. It is already impossible. The reason why the body was destroyed is because the phoenix girl and the baby think that the body is too ugly here. After the corpse was settled, the room could not be stayed anymore. At night, Feng Dance ran to the front desk to change a room. Seeing her coming down from the room, the front desk staff looked at her eyes differently. v3 Chapter 598： : Found small buns and alum How difficult it is to find a buns in the city of sin, the facts tell the phoenix dance is very difficult, she lived in this small hotel for several days, not even the shadow of the little buns have not seen, even listening Nothing to say. The baby has been thinking about where the little buns will be hidden. This time they are here to save the little buns, but they can''t return empty-handed. After they stayed in the small hotel for three days, someone sent a letter to let her go directly to the black market. The phoenix dance went, and obediently drank the wine that was placed in a restaurant in the black market for her. Soon after the phoenix dance drank the wine, there were several men who looked obedient and walked in. These men took off their clothes while walking, and they laughed one by one. At first glance, they knew what yellow waste was thinking in their minds. I thought that Feng Mai danced the medicine, and there was no chance of rebellion. I didnt expect that the person who had just looked weak and weak now stood up, and also killed the **** and killed the man who came in. Seven or eight, leaving only one or two questions. After those people returned to answer the baby''s question, the phoenix dance sent the remaining two people on the road, and once again, they all had to go out of the black market. "Little dance, we can''t go on like this anymore. The person who tied the little night seems to be not ready to return the night to you. Not only that, but she also plans to use the night to destroy you. If you don''t have a pure sword guard, don''t fear any poison, let your strength be strong, you have to plant it in that person''s hand. The baby''s face is a bit bad. Anyone who is led by the nose will not feel too happy. "But where will the night be placed by them?" Litty touched her chin, thinking about some headaches. "This question is well asked. This sin city is so big. It is too difficult to find a child. We have to think differently," said the baby. Probably the design of the phoenix dance twice failed, the next time I do not know what will be the moth, so the phoenix three decided to inquire about the news of the little buns. Although the buns did not ask for the news, they heard an important thing, that is, in the city of sin, a Uris adult is collecting small babies. I heard that this Uris adult and the man were injured when he was fighting. He used ordinary methods to cure such injuries. Therefore, he intends to use the magic of taboos to directly use the flesh and blood of a hundred small babies to make his own The body can return to its peak. It is probably not a difficult thing to sacrifice a hundred babies in this other city. But in the city of sin, the baby is not good, so the babies who are alive are very good, and at most there are more than twenty. There are so many hundred babies. In order to cure his own injuries, Yurisi issued a wound on the black market to collect small babies. This task award is very general, because there is no difficulty in catching the baby, but there are quite a few people, and because the task is not difficult, there is money to earn. Such simple tasks have always been welcomed by some of the most powerful black market clerk. Collecting the metamorphosis of a baby... This person is very suspicious, is it that the night will be in his hands? This conjecture wants to prove that I have to go to the Uris home to see the children who have been taken away. If you do it, the people will not be too conspicuous. The city doesn''t know how many people are staring at the phoenix dance. Maybe she just got close to the house of the Ulysian family and someone has killed it. The result of the most negotiating is that this thing still has to let Litty, the little undead, do it. After Litty accepted the task, she ran to the house of Juris, and it was only a few hours before she returned. "How is it?" The baby asked Li Di as soon as he came back. "Well, the night is really in Uris, but he looks like it..." Litty looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "Did the night be hurt by being abused!" The baby couldn''t believe it. This is impossible, in the identity of the reincarnation of the Buns Elf King, and the hidden ability can not be so easily held by people! The phoenix dance also looked at Litty at the end of her face. Although she didn''t think that her little buns would do anything, the phoenix dancer girl, as a mother, was instinctively worried about her family''s children. When Litty saw them, they were so worried that they immediately shook their heads. "Nothing, in fact, the opposite is true. I saw that the night was good in Yuris. Not only did some people have delicious food, but Yuris also took the night. When the treasure is treated like the same, the stars are not given to the moon on weekdays, and the treatment is better than all the little babies. However, I always think that Uris''s attitude is too strange. He looks at the eyes of the night is not normal. This is the latest information that Litty sneaked into the Uris home. Juriss attitude toward the night was absolutely too good. I didnt know that it was the father of the night. Especially when he looks at the eyes of the night, he is so excited, so crazy, it is a look that can make a nightmare. After asking what happened, Feng Dance decided to find an opportunity to go to the Uris home to check the situation of the night. At this time Litty talked again. "There is one more thing I just forgot to say. I saw Alum and Ajer and Murray. They all came to the city of sin and still inquired about you. Message." This is an unexpected discovery by Litty. After the three phoenix dancers came to the city of sin, they rarely went out when they were in the room, so they didnt know that as early as the second day they entered the city, they would Come, after coming to this place, I have been inquiring about the news of the phoenix girl. Probably because the phoenix girl is a powerful object, so no one dares to tell them the news of the phoenix dance. Feng Dance himself was in the room every day, which made Ming Hao look for many days but did not find any news. "You explain that they are coming too!" The baby and the phoenix dance at the same time! "Great, this is much easier to do. You immediately go to find Alum, let them find a way to sneak into the place where Ulys lived to bring the little night back." The baby flew excitedly to Litty. There are too many people who can''t stare at the little dance. They don''t want to move. If they are not careful, they will be caught by those outside. They are not the same, even if someone hits their idea, after they show their strength, they still dare to think that there will not be too much, and no one will have nothing to stare at them, so let them go. The best way is. In order to let Alum know what to do, the baby specially wrote a letter to Feng Dance and let Litty hand it over to Ming. Alum they have come to the city of sin for many days, but they have not heard the news of the phoenix dance. The only thing they can confirm is that the phoenix dance actually entered the city of sin a few days ago. As for where I went after I came in, there was no news any more. They are very anxious and very anxious. As time goes by, and the phoenix dance has no news, they are guessing every day that the phoenix dance will not cause anything. Her temper is so simple, what if she is deceived and hurt? I am worried about it here. "Come on, this is a letter from the little dance!" Ajel suddenly raised the letter in his hand and screamed. Alum and Mogui immediately surrounded it. This letter is no different from the phoenix dance, whether it is from notes or tone of speech. They can be sure that this letter was indeed written for them by the phoenix dancer. But the question is coming. Why did Feng Dance know that they are here but they are not looking for them? Instead, they sent such a letter to tell them what to do? "Is this letter sent by Litty? Why didn''t she show up and let us see her?" Ink doubts and scratches his hair. "It should be because of the net spirit in the city." Alum has long discovered that in this sinful city, the power of the undead is set by the power, as long as someone dies in the city of sin, Will be forcibly purified by this array. Therefore, in the city of sin, there is no soul. Even if the soul appears, it can only be purified by the formation after only a quarter of an hour. v3 Chapter 599： : Yuris "It should be because of the net spirit in the city." Alum has long discovered that in this sinful city, the power of the undead is set by the power, as long as someone dies in the city of sin, Will be forcibly purified by this array. Therefore, in the city of sin, there is no soul. Even if the soul appears, it can only be purified by the formation after only a quarter of an hour. The souls after purification will be sent to the place where they should go, no matter how ferocious wicked they were. Litty, because it has already signed a contract with Feng Dance, can only appear in this sin city. Even so, her ability has been cut down. At the very least, I want to show up before, now Litty is not doing it. When it is time, the city owner of this sin city has made such a big battle, so that Litty is so dead. "Net spirit array, this sin city actually has this kind of formation, is it true that these wicked people are afraid of ghosts!" Mo Guixiao laughed, it is impossible to imagine that the wicked people living here would be afraid of ghosts. "The play I know, this net spirit is the city of sin city, the city of sin found the good demon master to get it, because the city of sin is dead every day. The city owner said that he did not want his city to make more ghosts than people, so he made such a battle, let those dead souls go directly to where they should go, without staying in the city of sin. With. Alum tells some rumors that I have heard about it. The city owner of this sin city heard that it is a strong saint. If there is no law saint sitting here, I am afraid that this city has been given a place. . They did not talk much about the gossip of the city owner, but they were somewhat curious about the Ulyss mentioned in the phoenix dance letter. This Yuris actually thought of using a small baby to treat himself for injury. This shows that it is not a good person, even in the place where the city of sin is needed, maybe he is also the top bad guy in the top. Such a bad guy has a love for the little night, which is a problem no matter how you think. Regarding the attitude of Uris to the night, it was the baby who specially added the phoenix dance. The phoenix girl was never a girl who would add vinegar, so she only wrote about the situation that Litty saw and did not join. What personal opinions and the like. I knew that the night was in Ulys, they naturally went to bring the children back, and when they found the night, they could bring the phoenix dance back to school. This sin city is not shouting or screaming all day long. The calm face of the people on the street makes it easy for them to guess. I am afraid that the main drama is being played every day. Fortunately, although the law and order of the city of sin is not very good, there are people on the street who are trying to kill people. The health on the street is still doing well. I heard that this is because the city owner is a clean person and cant see himself. The city is messy, so whether it is a fight or a murder, as long as someone dirty the street, it will clean up the dirty place. The street was so clean that there was no littering of the peel. Even if someone accidentally spit on the street, after the spit, the place where he spit was brushed clean and there would be no trace. Clean streets, as well as hygienic wicked people, this is not the only advantage of the city of sin. After knowing where the night was, the Emperor and the Ajer and others sneaked into the Uris home that night. Yuris is a famous figure in this sin city. His strength is very strong, and his shot is more heart-felt. Hey, for his opponents, he is used to tormenting people into a non-adult shape, and will send the other party to the road. For this great metamorphosis, most of the city people in the Sin City do not dare to talk too much, dare to say that he is gossip, that is, the specific number of people who are equal to the strength of Yuris, or who are better than him. The house where Yuris lived was considered a mansion in the city of sin, not only in a wide area, but also in a magnificent decoration. In this sinful city, as long as you are worried and have enough strength, you don''t have to be afraid to live a poor life. Yuris is undoubtedly one of a group of people who have a good life. His heart is strong and his strength is strong enough. It is very normal to have such a big house. Alum, they spent some money, and they inquired about Uriss affairs. The person who sold the news saw that they only inquired about everything that everyone in Sin City knew, and he told all that he knew. Alum. They know from the people who sold the news that this Yuris was a prisoner who was sent out from the outside to the city of sin. He killed a lot of people in his own city, and he was still killed in the city by the law enforcement team. Found. The Uris family was also a big family in the local area, so it took some money to turn the death penalty into a city of exile. This can be regarded as a good place for Yuris to find. There is no law in this city. If you kill someone, you will kill people. If you hurt someone, you will hurt people. As long as you are stronger than others, no one will dare to control you. In the city of sin, Yuris did not know how many people were doing this. This guy seems to have abused others. The more miserable he is, the more he can get pleasure. This is a proper snake disease. Knowing that this is a snake disease, Alum they are even more afraid to take it lightly. After entering the Uris family, they began to split their actions to find the trail of the night. Where is the little night buns? He is now in the room of Uris, expressing himself to this perverted little buns and not wanting to see this person. After being taken away from Central City by two pseudo-couples that day, they rushed him to the city of sin and then sold him to the serpent Ulrius. This guy had a disgusting smile when he saw him. He also liked to hold him around. The little buns said that he didnt like being held by the bad guys he didnt know. He also kicked Uriss feet with impoliteness. Yuris actually Not angry, such a strange reaction, if you let others see it, you must not scare your chin. Yuris loves the little ones, but the little night buns feel that the goose bumps are constantly going out, and the bad guys here want to abduct your son. The little buns are afraid of what Urius has to do with him. He is not an ordinary buns. You have to be careful if you want to hit his mind. The little night buns proudly waved a small fist in the heart. "Small things, you are the most vigorous existence I have ever seen. Although I don''t know where the two idiots got you from, I really want to thank them and send you to my side. You, there is no need for other wastes." It started again. The little night buns couldnt stand the white eyes in my heart. This snake essence likes to watch him say some inexplicable words. No one can respond to him. He can say that the more he does not, the more he is mad here... The little buns are considering whether he should end the trip home, and the night said that the baby did not want to stay with this snake. However, when he was on the boat, he heard that those who wanted to bully would push Ma Ma. He stayed here to wait for him to pick him up, or let Xiao Bai hold him back. This is a Difficult multiple choice questions. Today, this snake disease is a bit strange, and after he finished speaking, he did not directly fall asleep, but changed him to a mysterious altar in the backyard. After walking to the altar, he placed the little buns in the center of the altar, and then he recited words in his mouth, and his eyes were full of excitement. Although this snake disease has always been very excited when he looked at him, but he was particularly excited this evening, and he was a little crazy when he was excited. This guy should not be excited, really crazy? The little night is thinking of God. It turns out that this is completely a little guy thinking too much. As a bad guy who has the ability to pass the ability, Yuris is not so simple and crazy. As a villain, his heart is mostly good. v3 Chapter 600： : two years Although this snake disease has always been very excited when he looked at him, but he was particularly excited this evening, and he was a little crazy when he was excited. Scorpio "Fiction Ww" This guy should not be excited, really crazy? The little night is thinking of God. It turns out that this is completely a little guy thinking too much. As a bad guy who has the ability to pass the ability, Yuris is not so simple and crazy. As a villain, his heart is mostly good. Excited Yuris began to talk to the altar, and the whole altar suddenly became a bit horrible. "It will be very soon, and soon I will be able to get a new life. As long as I absorb the strong vitality in your body, I can not only recover from injury, but even strength and longevity will increase. You are really a baby, it is God. Give me the best baby of Uris." This metamorphosis must have a cat cake in the brain, and the small night package has been identified. Not far from Uris at this time, they are also slowly approaching the altar. Just now, Ming Hao was trying to go upstairs to see it, but now Ulys went downstairs with a small buns. Ming Hao didn''t dare to follow too tightly. He could only follow it far behind. He wanted to see if this Yuris wanted to do it. What? In the present case, this guy actually wants to sacrifice the little night to gain vitality and longevity. This is simply unbearable. Such a cruel practice clearly obscures the limit of the Minnai of the alum. Alum took out the long sword, and the Ajar, who came here to meet, and suddenly did not fight, suddenly attacked Uris. Behind Uris, there was a burst of law that protected him and the sneak attack of the three men. "There were three mice sneaking in, don''t worry, wait for me to complete the sacrifice, then come and pack you up." Seeing the sudden appearance of Akira, the Yuris is not at all scared, just a touch After seeing them, they continued their work. Obviously in the heart of Ulys, completing the sacrifice is an important event that is more important than anything. As the spell in Uris''s mouth became more complicated, the whole altar began to sway, and there seemed to be something to come. The little buns stared curiously at the changes around them, and there wasn''t even a little fear in the big eyes. The three people in the Ming Dynasty changed their faces and began to attack the altar violently. Unfortunately, it was too late and the altar had been activated. Alum''s three faces are ugly, and the little buns really have to be sacrificed. Can such a cute child really leave them! Just when they were worried about the awkwardness, the wind stopped, and the things that wanted to come were gone, and Yuris seemed to have been eclipsed. The whole person was 50 years old, from a 30-year-old. The young man has become an old man who is more than 80 years old. Yuris not only grows old, but even the spirits of the gods are wilting a lot. Just like a real old man, there is a lot of deadness in his body. "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible to fail. The perfect sacrifice that I can''t easily find, how could it fail!" Yuris, who became the old man, screamed in disbelief, his voice was old and hoarse. With panic and despair in his eyes. "It is perfect, so no one dares to accept this sacrifice." Ming Hao calmly walked to the center of the altar and picked up a curious little buns. I dont know this little thing. Do you know that youve almost been sacrificed? If its not his special life, the origin is even more unusual. Im afraid that this guy has been sacrificed successfully. There is absolutely no sympathy for this perverted alum, and his sword results in this perverted life, saving him from becoming more perverted to harm other children. The little buns were saved, and Ulyss also died. After the news, the phoenix dance immediately ran to meet with the alum, and then the group, in some peoples resentful resentment, it was so full of sin City. "Failed again! Feng Yi, you are not saying that you are foolproof! Why will it fail again?" Hua Jin shouted, can''t believe that their planned good things actually failed. "The phoenix dance is a bit unusual. It seems that I can''t deal with her by ordinary means. I will think of another way." Feng Yi said calmly. Feng Yi originally thought that to deal with a little girl, it must be a hand-to-hand thing. I didnt expect that the phoenix dance came out of the city of sin in perfect condition. Not only did it suffer a little injury, but also saved the child. This time, they have been wary, and it will be even harder to start doing it later. But this is interesting. People who are too easy to kill will not be interesting, right? Bring a small steamed buns, Feng Dance and his party returned to school safely. For the distress of the little buns, Teresa blamed herself and saddened. In order to make up the little buns, she brought all kinds of exquisite baby food as a penalty. ceremony. The little steamed buns are also a foodie like his mother. After receiving such a large number of gifts, they immediately forgive Teresa generously. The phoenix dance is a delight, but Hua Jin feels that the whole person is not good. Today, Ming Hao came to find her, but unfortunately she came to warn her. If she dared to be unfavorable to Feng Dance, he would also shoot her. Alum''s ruthlessness makes Huajin desperate. They grow up together and they grow up. They are the best match. Why is it that a woman who has given birth to a child does not want her? Why? Her point is worse than the phoenix dance! Of course, this question will not answer her. Hua Jin had to return to the ancient country of Yinyue under the threat of Ming Hao. Ming said that if she did not leave, he would immediately move his hand and let her not go. She knows that Ming Hao is telling the truth, he will not be merciless, and he will not. The sad and desperate flower brocade, the deeper hatred in her heart, decided to leave the college, she could not let Alum hate her more. Although she was killed by the phoenix night, it was not her work. It was not her who was about to go to the city of sin. Alum did not care what she said, and she insisted that she did it. If she does not leave, she will not be able to stop the alum of the alum. After thinking about it, Hua Jin left. Although she left, it does not mean that she has given up on the phoenix dance. She will continue and leave the school, which may make her more convenient. Hua Jins departure did not attract much attention in the school. The legendary one was not for the month, but it was just to come to the school to experience life. Now the hand is almost finished, and it is natural to go. People, but people who want to do after the month, how to use them like them, must go to class every day to practice magic and grudges in order to have a bright future. After Hua Jins departure, the day went on, and the phoenix dance rose to the third grade. In her third grade last semester, the heart of the earth was born. The child did not go anywhere. Then in the fourth grade, the heart of Jin and the heart of fire were born separately, and the phoenix dance still did not go to join in the fun. It is that Irene and Zicheng have to go every time, Xia Zuo must also go to the scorpion every time, which directly leads to the result that the female lord Zicheng finally missed the heart of the Five Elements. Solving the crisis that the world will be destroyed, Xia Zuo now only needs to protect the family wholeheartedly. And Irene and the female host have begun to officially commit evil, and Irene has broken the chances of the female owner several times, and the female host does not hate her. Irene is now struggling with the female host every day, and she and the female lord are torn apart. In the past two years, a big event has been born, that is, Eves brother finally died as he saved the original. Because Irene had changed the story, the death time of Eve brother was postponed for two years. Unfortunately, he still did not escape the original fate. In the end, he saved the Zicheng and went to death. Shortly after Eves brother died, Eve also died to save the woman. I heard that when the child was born, the woman cried for several days and lost a few drops of crocodile tears. v3 Chapter 601： : Star Temple Document Processing Room In the past two years, another big thing happened, that is, Eves brother finally died as he saved the original. Because Irene had changed the story, the death time of Eve brother was postponed for two years. Unfortunately, he still did not escape the original fate. In the end, he saved the Zicheng and went to death. Shortly after Eves brother died, Eve also died to save the woman. I heard that the woman cried for several days and lost a few drops of crocodile tears. Fortunately, the plot has been changed a lot. Except for Eve, many people who should have been harmed by the female lord are not doing the same thing as the original. Lika, in the past two years, was completely alienated from Zicheng. Even Eve, who had a good relationship, did not contact anymore. No one knew what she was thinking. The little buns are almost four years old, and they are running around every day, and there is no danger when Xiaobai is there. Since the packet was almost unable to come back two years ago, some familiar students will still help the phoenix dance to look at the little buns. In this two years, the students around the school have matured a lot, only the phoenix dance did not do anything, or the face of the little Loli. Alum has graduated from the Starlight Ancestral Hall. In the second year, Tianya and Elena also left the school. Fengwu was promoted to the fourth grade. Most of the students who used to work with Fengsha were still working in the third grade. In the Starlight Ancestral Hall, it is not easy to go to school. It is a common thing for a grade two to poison for two or three years. Fortunately, the good friend of Feng Dance, Ajermo Guidu and her directly into the fourth grade, did not struggle in the third grade. As a cross-girl and a counter-attack female, Irene, of course, also successfully entered the fourth grade, both of whom have strong gold fingers, and can''t even rise in the fourth grade. In the past two years, the mainland has been somewhat turbulent. In many areas, there have been many incidents that make people unable to find out the reasons, which has made many people feel guilty. More and more monsters are pouring into the human world, stirring up the rain in the human world. The star temple has dealt with the magic objects. It has recruited a group of people from the Starlight Holy Court. Elena has all entered the Star Temple. In the last month, Hua Jin stole half of the map from the palace and did not know the usefulness. He also handed the map to an outsider. This was discovered by the people of the ancient moon and the country, and Hua Jins time was notorious. After the throne of the month. Even after months of loving her, she was completely disappointed with Hua Jin. Shortly after the map disappeared, someone found the entrance to the devil world and wanted to enter the devil world from this entrance. Unfortunately, this person does not know that the devil world is not so good, the entrance has just been opened, there is a strong suction to absorb his life and his blood. In short, the warrior who wanted to enter the devil world was finally sucked up with only one piece of skin. He had to say the identity of this person. This is actually the abnormal young man. Feng Yi had traded with Huajin in the early years. Although the transaction was not completed, he was bound to map. In order to get the map, he threatened Huajin. Huajin didnt want to spread things, so he had no choice but to go. I took the map. And this half of the map, combined with the other half of the map in his hand, can find the location of the treasure marked by the map. When he waited for Feng Yi to find a place, when he opened the seal, he was immediately sucked to death by the door. Probably even Feng Yi couldnt think that he would die in such a fierce image. Feng Yi died, but left a rotten beach for the emperor, the door of the demon world was opened, if there is no seal, there will be endless monsters pouring into the human world, then it will definitely be a sound to the human world. A historic disaster. The map was lost in the ancient country of Yinyue, and the emperor had to take up this responsibility. Just wanting to seal the door of the Devil is not an easy task, and its difficulty is several times that of the Blood Moon Forest enchantment seal. When the **** forest was sealed, it only sealed a forest, and the door to seal the devil was not so simple, but it was able to lead to the door of a world. In order to seal the door of the devil world, the magic of the moon emperor is excessively depleted, and it is impossible to recover without three or five years. The emperor''s ability was greatly lost. At this time, he just passed on to the emperor, who had grown up, and the emperor became the youngest emperor among the four empires. In the same year, the Japanese emperor also announced his abdication. The new moon emperor was the nephew of the emperor of the old moon. He was the child of the elder brother of the old moon. This child inherited the most powerful blood of the Japanese emperor family. Only he can succeed the emperor and assume the protection of humanity. The heavy responsibility of the world. Both the Japanese Emperor and the Emperor of the Moon retired, making people wonder if even the Emperor and the Emperor would want to announce their abdication. Fortunately, there is no such thing. The generations of Tianjun and the emperor are not small. Its just that in these two countries, the blood heirs have just grown up. They still need time to grind. In a short time, Tianjun and the emperor It is unlikely that they will be abdicated to them. This generation of Japanese Emperor and the Moon Emperor are young teenagers. They are young and promising. They dont know how many thresholds they are in. Unfortunately, the two said they still dont want to get married. One said they already have a fiancee. Although the two emperors have said that they are too enthusiastic, no matter what they say, they still firmly expressed their determination to give the two emperors a monkey. In order not to disturb the calm campus life of Feng Dance, no one knows that the Feng Dance Girl is the fiancee of the Moon Emperor. The Feng Dance School has a very comfortable life and there is no one to disturb. In addition, when Feng Dance was promoted to the fourth grade, someone in the Star Temple found her. I hope she can go to the Star Temple to work. It is estimated that she will do the paperwork. This public work is obviously to help her with Feng Juntian''s relationship. Most of the work of the Star Temple is to fight with the demon. Only a few jobs do not need to do too dangerous things. Seeing on the face of my older brother, the phoenix dancers promised to do the work of documentary records. At the same time, Ajer and Mogui also joined the Star Temple. Ajar was originally the sacred ambassador of the Star Temple, and During the school, he performed well and was recommended by the schools teacher to enter the Star Temple. The fourth grade class is not too heavy. Three young people have begun to enter the Star Temple for an internship. This time, the little buns insisted on going with them. How to persuade them to persuade them, Feng Feng had to take him to the Star Temple to report. Both Ajer and Mogui were assigned to the combat department, and Feng Yi went to the place where the civilian staff stayed. The peers also said that they are not willing to leave the buns of the phoenix dance one night. Working in the Star Temple is a very rare opportunity, like the phoenix dance dare to bring the children, can not find the second. Feng Dance didn''t know this. She looked at her face and went to the office area of ??their civilian staff. Most of the people working here are not strong, or can be said to be the five slags, enter the office area, only a few men and women are at the table and write something, here a young man with glasses found them, friendly The laugh came over. "Are you a phoenix dancer? Welcome to join the paperwork room. Today, in addition to you, there are two new people coming. You can sit here and wait for a while. When you get there, I will work for you." The young handsome guy in glasses smiled very friendly, and the phoenix dance nodded lightly. The coldness of the phoenix dance, the man did not have any dissatisfaction, still smiled sincerely. Its just that this smile is a bit distorted when I see a little buns. "Is this child?" The glasses youth were somewhat uncertain and pointed to the night, and began to wonder if they were too busy last night, so they began to experience hallucinations. "This is my son Feng Ye." Feng Wu introduced him. "Your son! No... I mean why he is here." For the first time, the glasses youth encountered someone who brought the children to work together. It felt that the whole person was a little bad. "He doesn''t want to be alone, he must follow me." The phoenix girl said something wronged. The night is not willing to play on her own, wrapped around her for a long time to work with her, the phoenix dance girl is also helpless to agree. I feel that the more my son grows up, the harder it is to communicate. Is it the rebellious period of the legend? "Amount..." The glasses youth don''t know what they should say at this time. Someone will bring the children to work together on the first day of work. Anyone? Is anyone? Can you still find the second one? No, even if it is not the first day of work, you can''t bring your child into the place of work. This is a serious public and private issue and should be seriously criticized. I was trying to tell Feng Dance that I couldnt bring my child to work. I didnt expect this to suddenly rush in from a door. This girl was wearing a work uniform in the Star Bookroom, with a high ponytail on her head and a youthful face. Cute and pretty, especially a pair of big eyes. "I''m sorry, I am the first time I came to the Star Temple to be so tall. I have been watching the scenery for too long. I want you to forgive me for the first time. I really didn''t mean it. If my brother knows that I am going to work. On the first day, I was fired home. My brother will kill me. You must not be so close to the boss, right?" The glasses youth did not say anything, the girl began to blast the shells, and after the end, she also squinted at the youth, making the glasses of the young mans mouth straight and pumping. "You are cold summer?" The glasses youth some helplessly linked a girl in the file to the girl who was rash. In the archives, the reason for accepting this girl is that she is outstanding in writing, full of love for literature, and is a rare girl. Is she a good writing, is she passionate about literature, isnt a good girl, he doesnt know, he only knows that this girl seems to be a bit two. Think again about the reason for the admission of Feng Dance, only four words, seriously responsible. Isn''t this the door that comes out clearly? You can''t write more words to make the file look better. Just four words are on it, and he is embarrassed to show this file to others. v3 Chapter 602： : You don’t know how to pinch Is she a good writing, is she passionate about literature, isnt a good girl, he doesnt know, he only knows that this girl seems to be a bit two. Think again about the reason for the admission of Feng Dance, only four words, seriously responsible. Isn''t this the door that comes out clearly? You can''t write more words to make the file look better. Just four words are on it, and he is embarrassed to show this file to others. I hope that the last one is not such a wonderful thing. Although their paperwork room only does some clerical work, it does not require them to go to the front line and the magic object to rip it off. It can be said that it is extremely safe work, but this does not mean that their department is Everyone has a good harvest. "Right right, boss, you know me! I am cold summer, my brother is Han Jiang, the clerical officer of the arbitral tribunal. This job is my brother introduced me. My hobby is writing, painting, singing, if the boss You are tired of work, you can call me to sing a song for everyone to relieve fatigue, I am!" Cold summer is like a small mouth, a mouth is a long list. Very good, this girl is not only two, but also a word, Han Jiangs sister is just two extremes with her gentle and courteous brother. I thought that the sister of Hanjiang was just like him. It was the kind of liberal arts elite who looked at it at first sight. I didnt expect it to be a slogan. I knew it was like this. The guy in Hanjiang said that he wouldnt say good things. Will agree to put his sister into the paperwork room. "Enough, I know who you are. You have to rest with the phoenix dance for a while, and another person has not come, we will wait." This is just another person who walked in, this time is not a girl. Child, is a boy, this boy looks very sunny, no more than twenty years old, some small and handsome, a small fresh meat. "Sorry, sorry, because I finally got into the work of the Star Temple, I was so excited that I didn''t fall asleep last night. When I was in the morning, I overslept with a wink. The boss is wrong. I will not be late next time. You must be late. Don''t fire me!" Sunshine small meat looks pitiful and pleads with the glasses youth. "You are Zhaoyang." The glasses youth must say the name of this sunny little meat, even the name is called Zhaoyang, it really is the sunshine boy! "Yes, I am Zhaoyang." Zhaoyang stood straight and admitted that he was in a good attitude. After seeing a girl with a face and a girl, and a girl who is called a girl, this young man called Zhaoyang is more eye-catching. Even the thing he was late on when he went to work on the first day did not care about him. . Even the youth of the eye did not realize that his standard had been lowered and dropped. "Well, you don''t have to say it anymore. Don''t be late for the next time. Everyone may be uncomfortable when they go to work on the first day. These are understandable." After that, the glasses youth paused and went on, saying, "First Introduce myself, my name is impermanence. During your one-year internship, I will lead you to arrange the working class for you, and it will be me to evaluate your ability after one year. If after a year, your ability assessment is better than good, you can stay. If you can''t reach it, you can''t stay in the Star Temple. When you take the Star Temple, I believe someone has told you this. I won''t say more about some of the contents in the middle. Now I will arrange the work for you first. I have three blank archives on hand. This file already indicates where you are going to complete the file record. You three are coming over and picking one. Unreasonable to take out three files that have not been recorded, let the three newcomers come up and smoke. In the cold summer, the most active, the first one rushed up and took a copy, the second phoenix dance, as the only man of the three, Zhao Yang took it to the end, and the last archive folder was his. . There are three locations in the three portfolios, all they have to do is go to the location indicated on the portfolio and make the next record. The three received the task, did not dare to stop, and immediately set off to go to the place to go. Feng Dance took the children to go to the action scene of the second team of the Red Team. Her task was to record the passing of the Star Temple, which was captured by the Red Team. This time they caught a woman who was not evil. The woman was an evil mage who absorbed the man''s blood to improve her magic. After the man was sucked up by her blood, she was quickly aging and died. This woman has a nickname called the Black Widow, which is the top ten in the Star Temple. The Star Temple has seven groups of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple warriors. The red color is the lowest and the purple is the highest. Each of the seven groups of fighters is divided into ten squads. The number of squads is not limited, but the higher the group, the fewer humans, because the requirements will be higher and higher. Because the phoenix dance is the first time to record the work of the paper, the impermanence is arranged for some simple and non-hazardous work for them. Feng Dance found the second team of the Red Team. The second team knew that she was the new record officer and did not bother her. In order to protect the safety of the phoenix dance, the captain of the second team also sent two good fighters to protect her safety and the safety of the night. In order to be afraid of the children running around, one of the soldiers simply held the whole night, fearing that he would run to the black widow to attack the criminals when he was running. When there was something unexpected, the second team could have trouble. The task of catching the black widow went very smoothly. The phoenix dance looked at the pen with the pen, and wrote a few words until the end of the game. Then the archives were collected and retired. The two teams saw the two soldiers who wrote the phoenix dance: "..." When can the document record be so simple and clear, I read less, and you lie to me. When Feng Wu returned to the paper processing room with his already written files, Zhaoyang and Han Xia also came back. The three met and went to the impermanence to hand in the task. The impermanence and calmness of the first opened the phoenix dance portfolio, opened it, and wrote a few words on it. Under the joint efforts of the Red Resistance team, the black widow was arrested. Finished, this is gone! Unwilling to turn back, and sure enough, a word is gone. The impermanence is dark, "Feng dance, what are you writing about this! You can''t be lazy!" "I am not lazy!" Feng Xiao''s grievances with the complaints of the small eyes looked impermanent. Impermanence instantly feels that she is a pervert of bullying a girl. Ok, she is a newcomer, no experience, no anger, and always good. "You wrote this too simple, this is not the case, the next time you want to write the process a little more detailed." Impermanently cough, a lot of tone. Feng Feng did not understand, but still nodded. "The phoenix dance is fine. For the first time, there is always no test. If you don''t understand it, please refer to the reference I wrote. It''s not that I boast that I am a professional talent." Han Xia laughed and said, that How do you smile and how confident you are. Since she is so confident, then look at her good, then put the phoenix dance portfolio aside and pick up the files written in the summer. After a minute of impermanence, the whole face was green. "You...you told me what you wrote this!" If you see the file file written by Feng Dance, he is just a little powerless and angry. Then, looking at what Han Xia wrote, impermanence has a feeling of vomiting blood. "The players of the Chi San team surrounded the ice squad, and Bing Ji looked at the members of the Chi San team who were surrounded by her, and they were full of struggles and grievances. Handsome and handsome captain looked at the eyes of Bing Ji with a trace of unbearable, the next second, forcing the heartache with a long sword cut to the ice Ji. Bing Ji escaped sideways, his face looked like a sorrowful resentment. Captain Chi San couldn''t bear to close his eyes, but he still did not forget his responsibility. He was the warrior of the Star Temple, and all the monsters must be cleared. After some painful struggles, Captain Chi San finally caught the ice ji with his brothers. When the ice was arrested, the two men looked at each other and looked at them for a thousand years..." Hearing the contents of the documents filed in an impermanent manner, all the people who heard it were shocked by the chin, and some people who even ate on their hands gave it to the ground. "Is there any problem? I think I wrote it well. You have to play, there are literary arts and art, this is my self-confidence!" . "Where do you see that there are so many emotions in the eyes of Bing Ji, Bing Ji is an ice-like demon, a pair of eyes are white like ice, and Bing Ji has no feelings, she is cold from head to toe. Also grievances, stunned, no way, you are sure that you wrote this is Bing Ji, not a small woman! There is also Captain Akio, when and when I have been with Bing Ji for a long time, you can edit you so you cant pinch! "Give me back, rewrite and rewrite, write it until you write it well, until you write it!" The impermanence is quickly vomiting blood. Who is this, a flat documentary record, written in a small language, Hanjiang this pit goods, also said that his sister is good writing, full of love for literature, he is strange, his sister is so good, they arbitrate Why did the court not accept it, but instead asked him to come here, the original direction of the people is to go in the direction of small words! Impermanence tempered to bring the file to the face of the cold summer, stupid winter and summer also know that this is the gun on the mouth, the fart is not willing to put one, a small mouth closed tight. "It''s the boss." The cold summer is very wrong, obviously it is self-confidence. Next to everyone who worked in the paperwork room for a few years, suddenly called the cold summer. "I said the little sister in the cold summer, what are you doing here before?" The big sister smiled. "I, I used to write small words. Those noble ladies like to read small words when they are fine. I love to write that when I am young." I looked at my little expression in my cold summer. v3 Chapter 603： : Fill in the file Next to everyone who worked in the paperwork room for a few years, suddenly called the cold summer. Scorpio novel WwW. 2. "I said the little sister in the cold summer, what are you doing here before?" The big sister smiled. "I, I used to write small words. Those noble ladies like to read small words when they are fine. I love to write that when I am young." I looked at my little expression in my cold summer. Hehehe... impermanence has nothing to say, he is afraid that he will vomit blood when he says more. I no longer pay attention to the hot summer chat with the big sister next door. I often pick up the last piece of paperwork file. After I took it out for a minute, I turned my face from green to black and then from black to green. Finally, I took a deep breath and swallowed. A small blood. "In order to seize the evil of the blue-smelling magic, the players of the Red Five team fought for two hours with this demon, and finally the Blue Devil was finally arrested by the Red Five team. The magic of blue inflammation is a kind of cruel and low-level demon. The body has a blue flame, and the **** is like killing. It kills countless people and kills three villages. It is simply that the gods and gods are angry. This evil demon should be Directly executed, they were sent back to the demon to dispose of them, which is simply too cheap for them. For the safety of mankind, we should directly destroy this kind of harmless monsters, and leave no chance for them. These cruel and ruthless monsters should be sanctioned. They should make atonement for their ruthless, shameless and unreasonable troubles..." Impermanence swallows a little blood. "What do you think you are? You are just a documentary officer, not a critic. Your duty is to be responsible for recording what you see, rather than adding your own subjective consciousness to write these instruments. You are irresponsible to do this, it is chaos! The record officers job is not to let you see the picture and make a story, nor is it to let you let go of your own heart. This is a serious and serious job..." After being held for an hour by the impermanence, the three phoenix dancers turned to the coils of mosquito-repellent incense and went back to each family to find each mother! On the first day of the phoenix dance, I went to work. The place where I worked was still the Star Temple. This made many students who had a yearning for the Star Temple gather in the dormitory of Feng Dance, waiting for the feeling of working on the first day of Feng Dance. Everyone: Is the Star Temple so good? Everyone: What is your job? Tired? Everyone: How do you feel when you go to work on the first day. Feng Dance: "..." So tired, I demand to exercise my silent power. The next day, Feng Wu came to the paper processing room with his rewritten document file. Yesterday, I was caught by the baby and made up a way to write a document. Feng Dance felt that she had made great progress. The next day, I was full of confidence and handed over the files written by my heart to impermanence. After I saw it, I felt that there was still no small progress. At the very least, I didnt bring in any personal feelings, nor did I write them into small words. The file that Zhaoyang re-written was also shocked. Even the cold summer was over, but the winter and summer were written very well. It was unreasonable to suspect that she might find her brother to write a ghost. Unfortunately, he did not have this thing. Witness. The next day, the impermanence did not give them three new jobs. Instead, they opened up the old archives and asked them to see how their predecessors wrote their files and learn more about the advanced experience of their predecessors. After I was trained for an hour yesterday, I didnt mention the work of going to work with Feng Dance. I continued to be his little bully in school. The whole school is his playground. The vice president is as indulgent as ever. A variety of nights. In the old archives room, three new phoenix dancers took part in the drama and started watching the archives one day. Ajer and Mog have been more wonderful than her. Ajar inherits the position of the four saints in the summer, and Mogui is divided into the Chi 5 group, as five groups of new people, living through that Call a lively. The desire of the ink to return to the present is to work hard and become a purple warrior in the future. You can perform the purple group mission, which is called the peak of life. Ajar: Ben is already at the peak of his life. The phoenix dance and the other two were in the house for three days. After three days, the phoenix dance first watched all the files, and then went to find the new work with impermanence. After reading it so quickly, the impermanence is a bit forced, and the old file is enough for them to watch it for a month. Although it is not the archives of the Star Temple, it should not be spent in three days. Impermanence thinks that the phoenix dances, arbitrarily draws the file out to test her, I did not expect this girl to be all right. At this time, I have to admit that there is a talented girl who has not seen a line of ten goals in these newcomers. It doesn''t matter, big deal takes him to the big archives. As long as it''s not a secret file, it''s a ten-year weight. If you can finish it in three days, my name is reversed. The impermanence is also awkward. It takes a month for the phoenix girl to go to the big archives. Until the other two finally read all the files, they call the three together to arrange a new task. This time their work was to restore the files. Half a month ago, the old archives suddenly caught fire and burned out several old files for more than 20 years. These files have been famous for 20 years, but the files are also filled. The processing of the paper processing room. So in the end, this unrewarding job was arranged for three shiny newcomers. These three files have been linked to the door-breaking case 20 years ago, the mysterious disappearance of Hongcun, and the fishing village being slaughtered. These three cases have been born twenty years ago. If you want to make up the information in these cases, you need to find the people involved in the year. The three divisions work together, Feng Dance to fill the ring-breaking case, the summer and the summer to fill the mysterious disappearance of Qi Hongcun, and Zhaoyang to fill the fishing village was slaughtered. The time of the three cases has been too long. It is not easy to make up. If the old people are not simple, they will not bully these new people and give them this kind of work. Complementing the file is one of the most troublesome tasks in the entire paper processing room. The serialization of the door is the most difficult case. Because there are five families who have suffered, and they want to fill in the relevant information of the case, they can only find the relatives and friends of the victims at that time. Fortunately, the information of the five families was not burned. Feng Dance found the information of five families and went to fill in the files. She was the first to visit the first victim of the visit, the mother of the woman, the mother of the female deceased in the past 20 years is almost 80 years old, because this is an ordinary person, so the old state is full. Even the son of the old man is already in his fifties, and the grandson of the old man is already over twenty. The arrival of the phoenix dance reminded them of the most unwilling to recall. "My poor daughter, she died too badly. It was really terrible. The murderer who killed a thousand knives, even the two-year-old child did not let go. If the child is still alive, there are already twenty. Its two years old. When it comes to the murdered eldest daughters family, the old mans family all have tears in their eyes. This is the deepest painful memory in their hearts. v3 Chapter 604： : Missing in summer and summer The arrival of the phoenix dance reminded them of the most unwilling to recall. Scorpio novel Ww "W. 2. "My poor daughter, she died too badly. It was really terrible. The murderer who killed a thousand knives, even the two-year-old child did not let go. If the child is still alive, there are already twenty. Its two years old. When it comes to the murdered eldest daughters family, the old mans family all have tears in their eyes. This is the deepest painful memory in their hearts. Although the old man is sad, he still said some information about his daughter''s family that he knows, and hopes to be helpful to the phoenix dance. These files can''t be lost. If the files are gone, how can we get the murderer for her poor daughter? Feng Dance stayed at the old lady''s house for more than an hour. She asked very detailed questions and asked all the questions she wanted. The old man is not very good. In the end, the younger brother of the deceased is answering the question of the phoenix dance. The murderer has not caught it for 20 years, which is a heavy blow to the families of the victims. Next, Feng Dance went to another four families to visit, and specially asked for the portraits of all the victims of the five families. Back to school, the sky was already dark, and the phoenix dance had to go out of school and ordered a few dishes in the small restaurant outside the school. The phoenix dancer girl is eating, I did not expect to meet Irene who just came back from the outside and planned to come to eat. Irene recently set up a mercenary group in the same period of time, and with a number of fellow friends to do a variety of adventure and stimulating tasks, life is also very fulfilling. Because after the fourth grade, everyone was indifferent, but for a while they did not meet. Irene was also surprised to see the phoenix dance. Two girls sat together at the table to eat. I heard that Feng Dance has been filling out the old archives of the 20-year-old case, and Irene has expressed great interest in this. What she likes most is the mystery novel, a serial case that has not been broken, and a crime-solving bonus of up to 200,000 gold coins. This is not a small amount of money. If she is broken, there will be 200,000. The income is gone. Because I wanted to solve the case and make money, Irene asked many questions about the phoenix dance. There were five families killed in this serial killing, and each victimized family was a very ordinary person, and they were all ordinary people. The investigating officer who investigated the case at the time thought that this is unlikely to be a mage or a swordsman. The chances of ordinary people committing crimes are relatively large, because the victims in this case are all ordinary people. If they are swordsmen and mages, these two It is impossible for a kind of person to be boring to specifically kill ordinary people to vent their anger, and to think about it with ordinary people, which is too expensive. It is impossible for a slightly self-respecting swordsman to make such a thing to kill ordinary people, and on the 6th, the ordinary people also have complete protection laws, as long as ordinary people do not take the initiative to challenge the magician swordsman, magic Teachers and swordsmen cannot arbitrarily kill ordinary people who have not practiced. This is a kind of protection for ordinary people. If there is no such law, the survival of ordinary people will be even more difficult. Therefore, killing the five families who love is the possibility that the Master can commit crimes, because the magician can be said to be one of the 6 most noble occupations. It is impossible to be bored to kill ordinary people, plus those who are dead are The sword was killed, so the magician committed the crime was excluded. As for the swordsman, although the swordsman also uses swords, but the swordsman has strength, a swordsman wants to kill ordinary people, it is not a minute, but the victims have very messy scars. It is not like a capable person. For all these reasons, the magician and the swordsman may be excluded, so the murderer is an ordinary person. Irene looked at the relevant information, and also had a clue at the moment, and inquired about the love situation of several families, especially the first family. Because of the murderers like this serial killing, the first crime is usually the one who picks up and resents. So the clues to the first case are definitely the most. Some of the things Feng Feng himself learned told Eileen that Irene promised that if she solved the case, the case-breaking bonus would be separated from the phoenix dance. Because Feng Feng showed her all the internal information, most of them were asked by Feng Fengs own family visit. If it wasnt for the information that Feng Wu gave her, she would not be easy to sort out the case. After they had eaten the meal, they each went back to the dormitory. The phoenix dance also had to fill in the files. It was necessary to re-write the information that was asked from the victim''s family. This was more than two hours. After the busy work, Feng Dance communicated with Ming Hao again. After chatting for more than half an hour, she went to sleep in the alum. Alum is now taking over the position of the Emperor of the Moon. Except for the busy days of the first few days, the time behind is still quite easy. Only in addition to some particularly important work, she will handle it herself. The general little things are given to the text. The phase is fine. This text is also a friend who grew up together since childhood. Later, the old man followed his retirement with the abdication of the old moon emperor, and the new text followed the upper ranks. With the text of this ability group around, Ming Hao is a lot of leisure. "Is the work of the paperwork room very tired? Xiaowu seems to be very tired." Mingfu frowned and said that the side of the text looked up and looked at Ming. "It should be because I just don''t get used to it, just wait until I get used to it." Wen said. "You also have a reason to say it." Ming Hao nodded and put this matter in his heart. If it was still so tired after a while, he would need to know if someone deliberately targeted the little dance and arranged for her to compare. Tired work, otherwise how can an ordinary clerical job be so tired. I just saw the phoenix dance and said that the eyelids are almost open, but Ming Hao is so distressed. After phoenix dance spent a whole day sorting out these archives, she finally completed the part she was responsible for the next day. The impermanence was quite satisfactory to the efficiency of the phoenix girl, and she was praised. The phoenix dance girl was happy and blinked, and was praised~ Feng Dance successfully filled the file here, and even the second day, even Zhao Yang also filled the file, but there was no news in the cold summer, and there was no return to the Star Temple in the summer and summer. The whole person was missing for three days. I dont come to work in the summer and winter, this is not quite right. In order to be safe, I sent a phoenix dance and Zhaoyang to the home in the cold summer. The result went to the cold summer and her family knew that the cold summer home had not been returned for three days. Three days ago, in the cold summer, she took her brother Hanjiang, and after rushing out the door, they never came back. This news is not good news, cold and summer brothers and sisters do not appear, is it something? Zhao Yang touched his nose. "Little dance, do you say that Xiao Xia is carrying her brother to go to Cha Hongcun to disappear?" Zhaoyang asked the phoenix dance with some suspicion. "Have she said that?" The phoenix dances with big eyes. "I have said that, she said that she wants to solve this 20-year unsolved fan, let the impermanence boss look at her. She took her brother out of the house that day, and she took her brother to investigate the case. After watching the old archives for a month with the cold summer, Zhao Yang felt that he still knew more about the summer and summer sisters. That girl is a temper against the fear of the world, love to join in the heat and love , now well, something happened. People have checked the unsolved fans that have not been found for 20 years. You ran to check what you checked for a small record officer. Its not good to hand over the files at the beginning. Zhaoyang squandered in his heart. "Then we went to the place where Hongcun disappeared and looked for her, maybe she was there." Fengwu thought about it. Well, it can only be like this, so the two had to go to the disappearing place of Hongcun to find the girl who hopes to find the love. Feng Dance and Zhaoyang came to the former site of Hongcun. Now it is a bare muddy land, nothing. Not to mention the shadows of the cold summer, even the shadows of other people have not seen. Since the village of Hongcun disappeared mysteriously here 20 years ago, no one dared to stay in this place for a long time. I was afraid that it would disappear again after disappearing like Hongcun. Feng Dance, they looked around several times, or nothing happened, Feng Dance is about to leave, I did not expect that the baby who just returned from the spiritual world suddenly appeared. "Wow, this is what World of Warcraft, a little cute." Zhao Yang is particularly resistant to this small World of Warcraft. When a cute baby appears, both eyes are bright and bright! v3 Chapter 605： : Hongcun Feng Dance, they looked around several times, or nothing happened, Feng Dance is about to leave, I did not expect that the baby who just returned from the spiritual world suddenly appeared.졻"Fiction Ww" W. 2. "Wow, this is what World of Warcraft, a little cute." Zhao Yang is particularly resistant to this small World of Warcraft. When a cute baby appears, both eyes are bright and bright! "Baby, you are back!" Feng Dance feels a heavy head, and immediately knows that the baby who often goes to the spiritual world is back. "Baby! Originally you called the baby, the baby came over to call the brother to listen, listen to you to buy delicious meat!" Zhao Yang laughed to get a crazy face. Feng dance glanced at it and calmly turned his eyes. "Who are you, actually want to be the baby''s brother, this baby can do your ancestors, you can''t make it! Even the baby''s more suitable to take over, don''t want to live!" Baby kicks a kick On the face of Zhao Yang, I kicked the sulky face of the idiot. "Hey, don''t mention it, I can''t do it wrong if I''m wrong!" Zhaoyang was kicked and asked for mercy. In the face of such a cute little thing, he didn''t even dare to even fight back. Such a cute little thing, if you make a good fight, he still can''t feel bad. Looking at the two chasing after the fight, the phoenix dance calmly ignored, boring forward a few steps forward, there is a clear small lake in front, there is a small fish swimming in the lake, the phoenix dance reaches out I want to make fun of the little fish, I didnt expect to suddenly feel a suction... After the baby felt that the repair was enough for Zhaoyang, he was trying to find a phoenix girl. I didnt expect a phoenix girl to disappear. Where is the phoenix girl going, this is a problem, but no one can answer it. The baby and Zhao Yang forced a face, called the name of the phoenix dance, but unfortunately they only responded to the cold wind that occasionally blew, and the phoenix dance girl was as unknown as the cold summer... Feng Dance felt that someone was taking her face and calling her name, and she opened her eyes and saw that she had disappeared for three days in the summer and winter. Next to the cold summer, there was another one who was wearing a pair of Sven. Man with silver frame glasses. This glasses should not have appeared in this world, but it could not stand a 5,000 years ago, a guy who is Longze Gazemer. Because of the emergence of the traverser, many things that should not have appeared, such as glasses. "Too good little dance, you can finally wake up, are you not feeling uncomfortable?" said a cold winter. "I''m fine. What is here? How can I be here?" Feng Dance asked with some doubts. "Here is Hongcun. As for why you are here, this question is probably the same as me, coming from the lake." Han Xia said that I was embarrassed to look at Hanjiang. Hanjiang sighed slightly, and if there was an annual ranking of his sister''s sister list, his sister must be ranked first. When he wrote a small story at home, he used him as a prototype and wrote a lot of small words. In his novels of his own sister, he knows that I love you every day. Those lines only have a goose bump at a glance. . Originally written and written, he will endure, as long as he does not use his name, he can still bear it. It is a pity that the times are improving. Her sister''s means are still improving. Her sister''s hobbies have shifted from small words to essays, and he is honoured to transform from a small language to a lover. Subject to or the best small attack. Colleagues who have fortunately seen her sister''s novels are beginning to wonder if he really has the idea in that direction. Some well-groomed male colleagues are now walking quickly when they see him, calling them all the time, making him I thought I really started to love men. In order not to continue to be pitted by his sister, he dragged his friend''s relationship and sent his sister to the Star Book Archives Processing Room. Unexpectedly, his great sister, even if he entered the Star Temple and did a civilian job, he can still continue to hang his brother. The documentary record will not be written. He will write the pen, and the file will not be filled. He is also a ghostwriter. Now I want to find out. Hongcun disappeared from the truth and was arrested as a strong man. As a result, the sister of the pit went to the original site of Hongcun and ran to play with water. The result was sucked into this closed world. He originally wanted to pull his sister back. He didn''t expect him to be bad together. Who did he provoke? There is such a pit sister, I think it is all tired! Although the sister is too pit, Han Jiang still can''t bear to blame this younger sister. Their brothers and sisters are both dead. His brother has been raising his sister from the age of fifteen. He has been a seven-year-old sister. Mom, by my sister from small pit to big, he never couldn''t bear to really blame the cold summer. Although this girl has a little bit of a brother, but his heart is still not bad, at least he still knows his own responsibility, knowing that his blame is still a bailout. Feng dance touched her forehead and carefully recalled that she was playing with water at the lake. Then, there was no more. She seemed to be pulled forward by something, and then she did not know anything. "People say that this is Hongcun? The disappearing village?" Feng dance face with a small face, wrinkled a small brow. "That is that Hongcun, do you believe that Hongcun was originally sealed? All the people here can only enter and leave. This is the secret of Hongcuns disappearance. When you tell the boss, the boss will definitely look at me. , uh..." Thinking of my praised picture, this girl has been intoxicated here. "Hehehe, your thoughts are still to stop, we are now trapped in this place, even how to go out do not know, you still want to be seen differently! Dreaming faster!" Han Jiang took a picture on the head of his stupid sister This girl can tell a little bit, this time is still there to make up the brain. "That''s right, yeah, we can''t go out now, I have made great achievements, and the boss doesn''t know!" This fact has smashed the cold and summer, and this ruthless, shameless and unreasonable world. "Is it really impossible to get out here?" Feng dance brows slightly, she still has to go to the night to find Master to find Ming. "If there is a way we have already gone out, let''s go. Let''s go to the place where we live. The villagers in Hongcun are still good. They are not excluded from the foreign population who came here. We also gave us one. Although the thatched cottages and thatched cottages are not very large, it is enough to live with us." The phoenix dance was brought back to the house where they were temporarily stayed by the brothers and sisters. This house is just a somewhat shabby thatched house, but it is good to shelter from the wind and rain, so it is not so bad to sleep on the street. On the way back to the thatched cottage, the brothers and sisters and the villagers who met on the road greeted each other. The villagers in this morning are still very pure servants. No one is hostile to the arrival of the phoenix dance. For outsiders, they are outside. All are holding a welcome attitude. v3 Chapter 606： : The lake where people eat The phoenix dance was brought back to the house where they were temporarily stayed by the brothers and sisters. This house is just a somewhat shabby thatched house, but it is good to shelter from the wind and rain, so it is not so bad to sleep on the street. On the way back to the thatched cottage, the brothers and sisters and the villagers who met on the road greeted each other. The villagers in this morning are still very pure servants. No one is hostile to the arrival of the phoenix dance. For outsiders, they are outside. All are holding a welcome attitude. Hongcun is now isolated from the world. No one can leave here. The understanding of the outside world can only tell these outsiders who suddenly come here, so the arrival of foreigners is very welcome. Back to the thatched cottage, I want to go to the phoenix dance in the cold summer, and to eat, she has not been beaten by the phoenix dance. As a girl who eats food, there is nothing in the body that can''t be eaten. The phoenix girl takes two roast chickens from the space ring and makes a few big baked fish. It has been here for three days. Their brothers and sisters can only eat some of the simplest vegetarian foods with the villagers, and they have not eaten even the meat dishes. This place is isolated from the world. If you want to eat meat, there are only a few meat beasts raised by the villagers themselves. These meat beasts are low-class beasts that are seen on the mainland table. The meat beast has no attacking power, but the meat is good, it is very suitable for being put on the table, so many ordinary people will feed some meat beasts, usually you can eat them yourself, and more can be used to sell. The meat beast is not a precious thing, but when it comes to this place, it is absolutely precious. Usually, these villagers do not eat meat. Only when they go to a specific festival will they kill a meat beast, and then each family will share a little meat. Happy. So three days after coming here, their brothers and sisters did not touch a little flesh. After the brothers and sisters and the phoenix dance ate two roast chickens and a few fat fish, they felt that the whole person was alive. "This place, a little meat can not eat, I am a carnivorous animal, really stay here for a lifetime, I am sure I can''t live." Cold summer holding the hand of the roast chicken, smashed and stunned, looked sad Look at these chicken bones. "Don''t be discouraged, we can always leave here." Touching the head of his sister, Han Jiang can only comfort his sister. In fact, even he himself did not know if he could leave this place. This place has trapped these villagers for 20 years. The Star Temple sent people to check it several times and found no abnormalities. Now I want to leave, unless the Star Temple can find it. The secret of their lake, otherwise people outside can not find them. "Brother, have you washed your hands?" Cold summer took off my brother''s hand. Now she is not feeling sad. She dared to touch her head with the hand of the roast chicken. The bad brother must be deliberate. of. The phoenix dance disappeared in the original site of Hongcun. The news was passed to the Star Temple. Even the cold summer brothers and sisters, Feng Dance was the third missing person, and the three missing people have come to Hongcun. No wonder they are three. Like the Hongcun of that year, suddenly disappeared and disappeared? Ager was sent to investigate. After knowing that Feng Dance was missing in this place, he immediately requested to come over and check it out. It is a pity that Ming Hao has not found any abnormality after several rounds in this place. The baby squatted with a pair of round eyes. "In the water, the lake may have problems." "What did you find?" Ajer approached the baby and asked. "I remember that the little dance was walking in the direction of the lake. Later, people disappeared, so it must be a problem with this lake." The baby said with a certain face. "Are you sure you are watching the little dance going here?" Ager asked. The baby nodded, and surely he did not read it wrong. As for another Zhaoyang, this guy did not notice this at all. Baby Ajer walked to the lake together. This lake seems to have no problem. It looks like a clear bottom. This lake is a stone, nothing. Ajar didn''t seem to see anything strange here, but the baby couldn''t lie, he crouched down, grabbed the water with his hands, and watched the water flow down the fingers. The water was cold. No problem! At this moment, Ajel felt that the body seemed to be caught by something, and the whole person fell into the water, and then the person disappeared. Bao Ding reacted and immediately followed the water. The baby who plunged into the water disappeared mysteriously like Ajer. Zhao Yang was so scared that his legs were soft. What a paste, he would not eat anyone, no, he had to go back to report the boss. Zhaoyang did not dare to delay, and flew in the direction of the Star Temple. The alum that was sucked into the water woke up in another world, opened his eyes, the same blue sky and white clouds, and the lake was still the lake, but behind him, from a land with nothing, it became a small mountain village. . The village has about a hundred households, each with a pure servant''s face on his face, working hard in the field. "This place is really incredible. No wonder we can''t find it. It turned out to be a space magic." The baby shook his head and said, his face looked so small. "Don''t say it, we are here to prove that they are definitely in this place, we will go find a little dance first." When I walked away, one person and one beast walked and watched in the village. The villagers who met them would also be friendly and greet them. From the mouths of these villagers, Ajer had not found any time to find the phoenix dance and the other two. The location of the missing person. Feng Dance, they just had enough to eat and drink, this pair of brothers and sisters are trying to take the phoenix dance out and walk away by the way to eat, I can''t think of an acquaintance when I first went out. "Little dance!" Ajer excitedly ran over and held a phoenix dance, then put her down and looked again, sure that she was not injured. "Little dance ~" baby suddenly rushed into the arms of the phoenix dance, the small body in the phoenix dance girl is not very good development of the chest. "How come the two of you have come?" Feng Dance had some accidents. He did not expect to see Ajer and the baby so soon. "The baby said that I saw you walking to the lake and then disappeared. I wanted to go to the lake to see what was wrong. I didn''t expect to be sucked in this place." Ajer did not care. "Little dance is not afraid, this is just a space magic, but the level of this magic tool is quite high, at least it is a sacristy. It is no wonder that the people of the Star Temple have come so many times but have found nothing." The baby said. "You mean that we are now in a space saint!" Space saint, that is not an ordinary thing, why is this level of baby in a small village, this is not scientific! :. : v3 Chapter 607： : strange villagers "How come the two of you have come?" Feng Dance had some accidents. He did not expect to see Ajer and the baby so soon. "С˵WW" W. 2. "The baby said that I saw you walking to the lake and then disappeared. I wanted to go to the lake to see what was wrong. I didn''t expect to be sucked in this place." Ajer did not care. "Little dance is not afraid, this is just a space magic, but the level of this magic is quite high, at least it is a sacristy. It is no wonder that the people of the Star Temple have come so many times but nothing has happened." The baby said. "You mean that we are now in a space saint!" Space saint, that is not an ordinary thing, why is this level of baby in a small village, this is not scientific! "It can be said that someone should use the space saint to make this village isolated." The baby thought about it. "You mean that all of this is made by people in the village, but why do they want to do this, they have to be locked in a space, they are not free, they will be happy?" Cold summer really can''t understand, some people will draw their own ground for the prison Lock yourself up? "It may also be done by a certain individual, and it is not obvious that all the villagers have participated in it." Han Jiang said. "Then we will find the person who sealed the village with the space saint, find the guy, we should be able to leave here," Ager said. "But there are so many people in the village that it is not easy to find that person." Han Jiang said. "Look slowly, you can''t always sit here waiting for someone to save." Ajar turned his eyes. He has never been the kind of person waiting for someone to save the field. He is a shameful ambassador, and it is too shameful to wait for others to come. "Right, I don''t know what you are calling. Are you a boyfriend of Xiaowu?" asked the interest of cold summer. "My name is Ajer. The summer of the Star Temple is me. As for me and the little dance, we are the buddies who are brothers or brothers and sisters. You pick a relationship you like. I don''t mind which one." Ajar said with a shrug. "It turned out to be an ambassador. I am the documentary officer of the arbitral tribunal. Han Jiang is responsible for recording the documents in the arbitral tribunal. This is my sister''s cold summer, her record officer at the Star Temple, and I don''t have much work. However, this girl still needs to study hard to really grow up." Han Jiang introduced the two brothers and sisters. He was the first to see the newly appointed Saint-June, and he had seen it in spring and autumn and winter. Only this summer, listening to personal reasons, delayed his appointment, I did not expect them to meet for the first time. It will be in this place. Their arbitral tribunal usually did not deal with the Four Seasons ambassadors, so they are familiar with the ambassadors. Of course, he still meets for the first time in summer, but as long as he is still a ambassador in the Star Temple, they will still get cooked sooner or later. . In any case, with Xia Zai around, there is more confidence in going out to him. Even if the Star Temple is to save the summer ambassador, he will definitely go all out to open a passage to save people. Moreover, there are inheritance artifacts in the hands of the Holy Ghosts, with artifacts in hand, even if no one is coming to save, I believe they can think of ways to leave. Han Jiang thought and thought in his heart, and he thought that the hope of leaving increased by more than half with the arrival of summer. In order to find the person who sealed the village, Feng Dance and they circled the village. Han Jiang had nothing to do with the old lady here, and the old man was very familiar with it. In order to find the people who sealed the village, they spent two days in the village. These two days met some people who fell to this place for various reasons. In order to survive, these people have to start farming to support themselves like the villagers. If you were strong enough to come to this place, you have to work hard to fill your stomach. "You don''t feel weird? Those outsiders, their attitude is too strange," Ager said. "I also share the same feelings. The two brothers we met today are obviously not good men and women. They actually planted the land in the village, but they did not grab the dishes that others had already had. This made me very surprised." same feeling. The two brothers I saw today, from the eyes to the breath, can be seen that they are not good people. It is not surprising that such people have flown into such a village with only ordinary people, but they are not bullying. In his eyes, he does not think that the two people will be the principle figures who want to hurt ordinary people. Does the villagers have something to scare them? said Han Xia. "Who will be, so that the brothers are so jealous, do not dare to move the villagers'' bricks and tiles, or that they have used their hands before, but they have only learned what they have learned, so they dare not do it again." "There are still these villagers who are smiling and seeing anyone who comes here. Are they not afraid to meet bad people, and they are not afraid that these people will use force to force them to become slaves of the strong!" The strange attitude of the villagers, and the world blocked by the space saints, what secrets are there? Fengwu, they used the clues to investigate the saints in Hongcun, and Zhaoyang also called a large group of people to help them find Fengsha. This time, the Star Temple sent a space sacred. This is a law saint dedicated to the study of the space department. Its strength is also ranked in the hall yesterday. "On the other side of the lake, it seems to pull a strange space." After the space law was reviewed, a conclusion was reached. "Is that also a space for the law to open?" What is the development of space, it seems that only the law can do it. "No, it should be a small space opened up by a magical tool, and the level of the magic gear is not low, at least it is a sacrament. If it is not a sacrament, it is impossible to hide its own breath so well. If it is not for me to come today, it is impossible for other Fa-rectifications to detect the spatial fluctuations on the opposite side. "Adult, what do we do now? Is it possible to destroy this space, and then save the little dance and the saints and the adults." "It''s not the time, let me think about it again." Suddenly the space was distorted, and the space law holy was so gone, disappeared, disappeared, and the important things were said three times. "Little dance, Xiao Xia and Ajer adults, you must insist on staying, the French saints must have been trying to save you..." Zhao Yang stood by the lake and said to the lake. Phoenix Dance They still don''t know, the Star Temple has sent people to save them, they are still looking for the collection of holy devices, and sealed the place with the holy device. After two days of investigation, the most suspicious one is the daughter of the village chief, Lai Ye. Twenty years ago, Lai Ye was seen by a swordsman near the village. He wanted to force Laiye to be a little wife. Lai Ye already had a fianc, and naturally he could not accept a man he didnt know, or he would not be a famous person. Nice little wife. Lai Ye is just an ordinary person, but never thought about going to climb the sword to marry the swordsman magician. She just wants to marry her lover, and she will be happy for a lifetime. But the appearance of that person has changed. He sent people around the village and asked the village head to surrender his daughter. He did not send anyone to attack, so he was surrounded, day after day, day after day. Seven days. On the eighth day, the villagers are now gone out of the village, and they seem to be trapped in the village forever, and can no longer go out. Being unable to leave the village is not a big deal for these villagers. As long as they are not harassed by the group of bullies, it is not unacceptable to be isolated. The people in the village lived their lives, until the first outsiders who came to their village, they knew that it was not the wicked who disappeared, but they disappeared. After that, 66 people came to the land. They were no longer able to leave like the people in the village. Some people thought about leaving the isolated world from the lake, but the passage at the bottom of the lake seemed to be No, no one can return from the original road. In the past 20 years, there have been 10 outsiders who accidentally entered this place. These outsiders are now used to the life in the village. They are not in the village, and everyone is happy and happy. This is the news that Hanjiang went out to hear. . He can dare to decide about the outsiders, and certainly some of them are concealed, but the locals do not say, and the outsiders do not want to say, they just want to inquire and can''t hear any news. v3 Chapter 608： : Mysterious old widow The people in the village lived their lives, until the first outsiders who came to their village, they knew that it was not the wicked who disappeared, but they disappeared. Scorpio novel Ww "W. 2. After that, 66 people came to the land. They were no longer able to leave like the people in the village. Some people thought about leaving the isolated world from the lake, but the passage at the bottom of the lake seemed to be No, no one can return from the original road. In the past 20 years, there have been 10 outsiders who accidentally entered this place. These outsiders are now used to the life in the village. They are not in the village, and everyone is happy and happy. This is the news that Hanjiang went out to hear. . He can dare to decide about the outsiders, and certainly some of them are concealed, but the locals do not say, and the outsiders do not want to say, they just want to inquire and can''t hear any news. "So it is said that Lai Ye may be the most suspected. She is the person who is most likely to seal the village." In the cold summer, the small mouth sipped the juice from the phoenix dance and whispered. "Yes, but all this is still my guess, it is not certain whether she is." Han Jiang said. "It seems that we have to keep an eye on that Lai Ye, how is Lai Ye now, is she married to her childhood sweetheart?" Ajar pushed the empty cup away. "They got married 20 years ago. On the seventh day after the village was sealed, the village chief quickly ran a wedding for them. Now their children are 18 years old and the young one is 12 years old. "The cold river said. With the clue of Lai Ye, they decided to stare at the Lai Ye family, hoping to find something useful. Like the ordinary family, the Laiye family has a sunset and a sunset. Lai Ye is now 30 years old. Ordinary people who have not practiced magic and vindictiveness cannot be old-fashioned. Therefore, the thirty-eight-year-old Lai Yes face already has traces of the years. These traces are not detrimental to her beauty. Its no wonder that the swordsman spent so much on his mind to find Lai Ye, twenty years ago. Ye is afraid that it is really a beautiful woman. Lai Yes husbands name is Carmon. He is a blacksmith in the village. He is a very honest person. When Lai Ye and Kamon are together, their eyes are very gentle. When they get along with each other, they are full of love. With warmth. No wonder that Lai Ye is not willing to marry the swordsman he has never seen before. Lai Ye must love this man very much. "Hey, they are all here. Let''s go to her house and look for something that is suspected to be a sacrament!" said Han Xia. Well, so the four put the cold river here to take the wind, others went to the Lai Ye family, want to find the sacristy. As a result, when the Lai Ye family came back, they still couldn''t find anything, and they still couldn''t find anything. The four people were somewhat disappointed to return to their temporary shed. "How can there be nothing? Lai Yeming is an ordinary person who has not practiced, where can she hide the saints?" "Are you going to make a mistake? Is the Lai Yee really sealed in the village?" The baby ate a lollipop, which seemed to be casual. "Baby adult, isn''t what you have?" In the cold summer, the dog immediately retreated to the side of the baby and said. "This baby does have something to offer. In fact, twenty years ago, in addition to the fact that I had been born with Lai Ye, I had another thing." The baby was still very satisfied with this flattering action, so it looked mysterious. . "Another thing? No, I have inquired about the big things that happened 20 years ago. It is impossible to have something I don''t know!" Han Jiang thought about it and didn''t think what the baby said. thing. "Twenty years ago, the old widow of the village east had two beautiful daughters. The old widow and two beautiful daughters lived together because the widow was deceived by a man, so let her daughter never believe in a man, and her eldest daughter and The second daughter has fallen in love with the men outside the village. The two men also came to the village to ask for help. Unexpectedly, it was so bad that the old widow strongly opposed it. She couldn''t get out of bed with her two daughters, and went to warn the men that the two daughters liked not to approach her daughter again. The strength of the old widow made the two daughters unbearable, and the last two pairs of little lovers ran away, but the day before they decided to run away, the swordsman suddenly came to the village, wanted to force the village chiefs daughter, and sent people around. The village. The two widowed daughters did not run away successfully because of this incident. On the eighth day, the village was sealed, and then the two daughters were also trapped in the village. Until now, they have not married. These are also things that happened during the same period, but there are fewer people to know. If it is not flying to the village and listening to the corners, you can''t hear such a **. "Do you suspect that the old widow, in order to prevent her daughter from leaving her marriage, so sealed the village?" If this guess is true, the old woman can be abnormal. In the summer, I thought that if she had such a terrible mother, I really thought about it. "Why did the two of them never get married, don''t marry the foreign villagers, or marry the villagers?" "Their mother is really perverted, because she feels that she has suffered from the suffering of men. She thinks that men in the world are not good things. They are not allowed to approach men, and they are not allowed to talk to men. They are not allowed to marry. Anyway, she just wants to make her two. Daughter, as lonely as herself, is old." The baby turned a blind eye and thought of the perverted old woman. "To say this thing about the seal of the whole village, if it is the perverted old woman, I will definitely get it." Ajar thought of the old widow in the baby''s mouth, how many metamorphosis is abnormal. Everyone unanimously passed, a good old widow has a major suspicion, and this suspicion is much larger than Lai Ye. In order to find out if the old widow had done it, they went to the old widows house and tried to find out the truth of the matter. It is a pity that the old widow''s locks are dead, and even the windows are not left. They want to find out if she did it. It is really not easy. This village is eccentric, if you use magic or scrolls, who knows if there will be any unexpected consequences, in order to be safe, the four people did not use magic and vindictive. They had not seen any suspicious items in the courtyard of their widow''s house for a long time. As for the two widowed daughters, if there is really anything that can seal the holy device of the village, she will never be able to put two at any time to escape. In the house of a daughter. So things are still most likely to be placed in the old widow''s room. The old widow locked her room, and they wanted to find a place to go in, no wonder. The next day, they continued to stare at the old widow''s family. The old widow''s family, apart from her two daughters working daily, the old widow actually didn''t even come out, which made them go to the seal to find the saints. ! Finally, after two days of staring, the old widow went out on a full moon night. When she went out, wearing a black cloak, the whole body was wrapped in a cloak, and even a little meat was not exposed. Taking advantage of the old widow''s going out, they immediately went into the old widow''s room to seal the saint, and the baby was sent to follow the old widow to see what she wanted to do when she went out so late. The old widow''s room was dark and there was no light and shadow. In the summer and summer, I took out the Flintstone. After I lit it, I looked at the things in the house. The cold summer suddenly forgot where it was, and I was scared to scream. This scream immediately attracted a footstep. There is no doubt that the two people who came were the hard-working daughter of the old widow. The old widow did not know both sisters in the room, so this suddenly screamed a stranger, and the sisters immediately rushed into the room of their mother with a kitchen knife. "Is you a few outsiders? What are you doing in my mother''s room?" The sisters watched the four dancers, including the phoenix dance. "You don''t have to worry, we just come to find out what to do." Ajer raised his hands and said that he was not malicious. v3 Chapter 609： : Walking dead This scream immediately attracted a footstep. There is no doubt that the two people who came were the hard-working daughter of the old widow.졻С˵WW The old widow did not know both sisters in the room, so this suddenly screamed a stranger, and the sisters immediately rushed into the room of their mother with a kitchen knife. "Is you a few outsiders? What are you doing in my mother''s room?" The sisters watched the four dancers, including the phoenix dance. "You don''t have to worry, we just come to find out what to do." Ajer raised his hands and said that he was not malicious. "If we have left the place, we have already left. It is a waste of effort to go to our house." The sisters saw Aguirer no evil, and his face was a little better. "That can''t be seen." Han Jiang suddenly said mysteriously. "What do you mean?" The sisters looked at each other and some people couldn''t understand why this young man of Sven said this. "A long story short, we suspect that the seal of the village that year is likely to be your mother, even if it is not her, she must have participated in it." Han Jiang said with a certain face. "You mean that our mother was the one who sealed the village that year! But this is impossible. Mother, she is just an ordinary person, how can she do it." The sister of the sister can''t believe the big eyes, how she believes that her mother who is an ordinary person can do mysterious things. " Needless to say, I believe she did it." The sister looked so expressive, apparently she had doubts in her mind, but she was not sure. "Sister, don''t forget that the mother is just an ordinary person, how can she do this kind of thing!" Because his mother is just an ordinary person, this is also an important reason why the sister does not believe. "Oh! Ordinary people! You really believe that she is an ordinary person, you look at what is in her room! What are these!" The sister pointed to a pile of bottles and jars in the room, these jars Actually, there are some powerful mites, and some transparent cans can also see a scary worm crawling inside. The reason why I just screamed in the cold summer was because I saw these terrible bugs. The most feared of all kinds of insects in the cold and summer, I saw so many fierce, she did not blame. "Those locusts..." The sister had no sound at once, and how could the locusts be ordinary people. "She is coming back." Feng Dance suddenly received the baby''s voice. "No, you will leave immediately. Our sisters will find a way to contact you tomorrow. The best way to contact us is to be a woman. If the mother sees us talking to men, she will doubt." The sister said that she would introduce Feng Dance and others. Old widow''s room. Then I turned back and restored the door to the original. My sister took Ajer and they left the house of the old widow from the back door. They just left from the back door, and the old widow came in from the front, just staggered. Seeing the old widow who returned to the house, Ajer and others did not dare to stay for a long time, and immediately returned to the small straw shed by several people through the moonlight. "Baby, what have you been with the old woman?" Ager asked immediately after drinking his mouth and pressure. "There is a big present, you guess I saw her to see who!" The baby looked mysteriously selling off. The crowd shook their heads, so many people on the island, the ghost knew who the old widow was going to see. "The person she went to see was Lai Ye." The baby directly dropped a blockbuster. "No, Lai Ye is actually a buddy with the old widow!" Han Xia felt that he had to drink a glass of water and pressure. So beautiful and moving, and gentle and gracious Lai Ye will actually have a relationship with the old widow, this is too incredible. "And I still have a major present," the baby said. "What is this time? Do you want to say that the Laiye family are accomplices?" Ajar turned his eyes and despised it to talk. "How is it possible, I want to say yes, my old widow is no longer a human being." The baby looked proudly at the four faces around him. In fact, there are only three people in the face, and the phoenix girl has a face and face. How can you see from the face of her face that she is in awe. "I have also appeared, there is a rotten smell in her room, it is the smell of the body after the rot." Feng Dance girl looked at the baby. "Little dance! When did you get it?" asked some unexpected questions in the cold summer. "Its time to enter her room." Feng said. "So the old widow is a dead man!" The terrible dead man will still move! Streaming summer feels cool on the back. "Yes, but she is not an ordinary dead person. Her situation should be called a corpse. The old widow is a walking corpse," the baby said. "The walking body is quite apt." Han Jiang nodded and said. "What is it, a corpse, she will actually talk and move with her two daughters, just think about it and scare people to death, you still say what is not appropriate!" The goose bump on the arm, how do you feel so cold? "The corpse is only the lowest kind of creature. The corpse is irrational, but this old widow is obviously sensible. I am sure that she is only a corpse. It seems that she has given her soul in a special way. Sealed in his body, this turned into a spiritual corpse, can live without doubt with his daughter," the baby said. "That said that the old widow really is the most suspicious, she is an ordinary person, where to learn these seals, no matter how to think this is not an ordinary person can do." Cold summer said seriously. "For the baby, have you seen it clearly or heard what the old widow and Lai Yee said after they met?" Han Jiang turned to ask the baby. "Well, I didn''t hear what they said, but I saw Lai Ye gave the old widow a small can of blood. After the old widow drank the blood, she immediately returned to normal and became exactly the same as normal humans." "What blood, so powerful!" Asked the baby a little surprised at this cold winter. "It should be keeper blood. In the ancient kingdom of the East, there is a profession called a corpse. Their blood can raise their bodies. As long as they drink their blood, they have a chance to evolve into a higher corpse, and they can still Let the body not rot, even if the body of the rotten person drinks their blood can return to normal. As long as they are corpse creatures, they will get great benefits when they drink their blood. At the same time, their blood can also contract corpse creatures, from low-level corpses to higher corpses, all of which can be contractually successful. The baby is worthy of being a beast with a strong heritage. Many of the things that are partial are in her heritage. v3 Chapter 610： :sisters "What blood, so powerful!" Asked the baby a little surprised at this cold winter.졻С˵WWW. 2. "It should be keeper blood. In the ancient kingdom of the East, there is a profession called a corpse. Their blood can raise their bodies. As long as they drink their blood, they have a chance to evolve into a higher corpse, and they can still Let the body not rot, even if the body of the rotten person drinks their blood can return to normal. As long as they are corpse creatures, they will get great benefits when they drink their blood. At the same time, their blood can also contract corpse creatures, from low-level corpses to higher corpses, all of which can be contractually successful. The baby is worthy of being a beast with a strong heritage. Many of the things that are partial are in her heritage. "So that Lai Ye has the talent to become a murderer!" "It should be true." Everyone thought about it and thought it was the most likely. This evening, the investigation of the village finally made a breakthrough. On the second morning, the phoenix dance and the cold summer went to find the two daughters of the old widow. Her two daughters had already waited outside. See them coming soon after seeing them come. "Why did you come so early?" The two sisters pretended to chat with the Phoenix Dance. "We have important things to ask you today." Winter and summer can''t wait to say. "What?" asked the sister. "Your mother, what is the relationship with Laiye?" "Leiye? We have nothing to do with the two." My sister thought about it. "Before the village was sealed, did you see your mother and Lai Ye alone together." asked in the cold summer. "This question is very important, you think about it." "It seems that there is such a time, my mother said that because Lai Ye harmed our entire village, it was not peaceful, so I went to find Lai Ye, and then my mother stayed at Lai Yee for a long time before returning." After thinking about it, my sister thought about it. Finally thought of a useful piece of information. "You ask why Lai Ye is also one of the accomplices of the village in the same year!" The two sisters hated the seal of the village. Because the village was sealed, they were forced to separate from their lover. I dont know if there is any renewed relationship today. See the day. I think that Lai Ye is also a participant in this matter. How can the two sisters not complain? Lai Ye and her mother sealed the village and kept all of them in this place, just because she can be with her beloved. Is this fair to their sisters? "We are so skeptical. The fact is that your mother went out in the middle of the night yesterday. It was actually going to meet with Lai Ye. They met in a hidden place in the middle of the night. Isnt it strange that if they are not accomplices, what reason? In the middle of the night, I met in the mountains. "The summer and the summer are reasonable and there are dramas. The sisters both hate to gnash their teeth." "It turns out that my mother often goes out in the middle of the night to go to Lai Ye. She and Lai Ye are really a good partner. For the sake of their own happiness, I would rather let the whole village accompany her in this isolated place. We have been in the world for 20 years. Youth is also buried here. And our good mother is even better. In order not to let my daughter marry, I would rather keep my daughter in a place that is isolated from the world. What have we done wrong! Why! Why are they doing this to us! My sister was so excited that she couldnt wait to go to her mother to ask, is she and her sister really the mothers biological daughter, and will the mother of her own treat her daughter like this! Although the heart was excited and unfamiliar, the two sisters were very restrained and did not cry. They did not forget that this was outside their home. If they cried here, they would certainly cause doubts from their mothers. "I still have a question to ask you, why are those outsiders who are so strange to your villagers, they seem to be unwilling to have any conflict with the villagers, and some are afraid of you, why is this?" This is the most cold summer Nowhere. As a powerful swordsman, what reason do they have to fear a group of ordinary villagers? This is a perfect thing. "Those outsiders, when they appeared in the village, were smashed by my mother. If they dont obey, the locusts will do it. It will make them feel bad when they hurt, so those outsiders I dare not come to recruit us." My sister is not in these things is not the secret of the village, she does not care now, just want to leave this ghost place, and then go to see his beloved side. "Aphids! Then we have the same body!" The cold summer was frightened. I thought that there was such a lively bug in my stomach. She wanted to vomit and felt that the whole person was not good. "You! The people in the village have not found a chance to plant locusts for you. Plus, you have been more polite during this time and those who want to let us do the horses for them." Its not the same, so the villagers dont have to give you locusts, unless you do the same thing as those people, which is bad for the village, said the sister. "That''s good, then it''s good." Cold and summer, I felt that I had climbed back from hell. Sure enough, no insects were light, and every capillary in my body felt happy. Before the two phoenix dancers left, the two sisters said that once the mother left, they would be notified to come here to find the holy device for the seal. Both sisters are ordinary people. Even if there are holy devices in front of them, they can''t recognize them. Therefore, the search for space sacred objects can only fall on the heads of the phoenix dancers. After the two sisters and the phoenix dance finished speaking, they took some vegetables in the vegetable plot and went back. When they first entered the hall, they saw the mother who was rarely in the room and stayed in the room. on. "What happened to the mother? How do you think of sitting down today?" The mother and the daughter were three strong because of the old widow, the feelings of the three were only faint, and the two sisters calmly and greeted the old widow as usual. "The two foreigners just like what you asked about?" The voice of the old widow was hoarse and uncomfortable. "Nothing, they came to ask us if we knew the clues to go out, and asked some things in the village. I picked up what I could say and said to her. I can''t say it. I didn''t mention it." lie. "In the future, those outsiders will ask you anything, don''t pay attention to it. People who have just come are like this. I always think about how people leave the country. If they can leave, why are the people in our village always stuck here?" The old widow did not say anything more than the two daughters. She told them not to pay attention to the outsiders and went back to the house. The sisters exchanged a look, carrying fresh vegetables that had just been picked, and went to the kitchen to cook. v3 Chapter 611： : Seal release After the two sisters and the phoenix dance finished speaking, they took some vegetables in the vegetable plot and went back. When they first entered the hall, they saw the mother who was rarely in the room and stayed in the room. on. Scorpio novel Ww "W. 2. "What happened to the mother? How do you think of sitting down today?" The mother and the daughter were three strong because of the old widow, the feelings of the three were only faint, and the two sisters calmly and greeted the old widow as usual. "The two foreigners just like what you asked about?" The voice of the old widow was hoarse and uncomfortable. "Nothing, they came to ask us if we knew the clues to go out, and asked some things in the village. I picked up what I could say and said to her. I can''t say it. I didn''t mention it." lie. "In the future, those outsiders will ask you anything, don''t pay attention to it. People who have just come are like this. I always think about how people leave the country. If they can leave, why are the people in our village always stuck here?" The old widow did not say anything more than the two daughters. She told them not to pay attention to the outsiders and went back to the house. The sisters exchanged a look, carrying fresh vegetables that had just been picked, and went to the kitchen to cook. To cook well, they sent the food to the old widow''s room as usual. The old widow did not doubt that the two daughters already knew what, and the peace of mind gave the food prepared by the two daughters to the little baby she was feeding. "Men are not good things, even their daughters can''t rely on them. If you know a man, you don''t want to raise their mothers. Fortunately, I still have you, you are the one who will never betray me..." Old Widow The voice carries a creepy darkness, and in this room she laughs with a smile and smiles... Ajar they divided the people into two teams. One team was in the vicinity of the old widow''s house in the Leiye family. As long as they found the opportunity, they must get the space to get the hand. In the cold summer, because I was afraid of bugs, I chose to go to Lai Yejias house. Of course, Hanjiang could not let her sister go alone to do dangerous things, so Hanjiang chose to go with her sister to guard the Laiye family. Feng Dance and Ajer have been paying attention to the current situation of the old widow''s family. Finally, on another full moon night, Phoenix Dance and Ajerna went to her room with the poor widow, and found a mirror from the room. Although the mirror was restrained, Ajar To be sure, this is the seal of the village. The space saint was found, and Ajer did not delay the time, input magic, and wanted to unlock the seal. "You rest and untie the seal!" The person who came is actually the old widow and Lai Ye. Lai Ye did not know where to refine two copper corpses. This copper corpse is even higher than the corpse. If you dont see it, who can think of such a gentle and virtuous woman, it would be a corpse. . Looking at her appearance, it has been a while to practice the corpse control, otherwise it is impossible to control the copper corpse. Two copper corpses only, it is nothing to the phoenix dance, Xiao Chun is in the hand, but after a few swords go down, the indestructible copper corpse is chopped into a corpse. Lai Ye looked at the phoenix dance. This is the copper corpse that she spent a few years to refine. She used the body of the villager, of course, but the outsiders who accidentally fell into the area. The body. Most of the people who come here are adventurers who want to investigate the disappearance of Hongcun. The body of the adventurer is very powerful. It is no better to use it to make copper corpses. Unexpectedly, she placed a high hope for the copper corpse, and was easily cut into pieces by the girl. Lai Ye was so mad that anyone who had worked hard for a few years and was so easy to get rid of it was so ruined. Go crazy. The old widow stretched out her claws and flung to the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance pierced the heart of the old widow, but the old widow had already been a dead person. For the living, the heart is weak, and for the dead, nothing is . The old widow who was pierced by the heart continued to go crazy and attacked the phoenix dance. The phoenix dance calmly used the sword to block the movement, and mobilized the power of the pure purification. This sword with the power of purification penetrated into the body of the old widow. The old widow only came out with a scream, and was sent away by the phoenix dance. Lai Ye looked at the old widow and was easily wiped out by the phoenix dance. The whole person collapsed and fell to the ground! "Why! Why are you coming to disturb our lives? I am just a family living a dull and happy day. Why are you adventurers coming to destroy us!" "The happiness you want is to pull the whole village together into this isolated place, never go out, always be here, this is the happiness you want, but this is what others want! You ask Have you ever been to other people? What other villagers have done wrong, to sacrifice their own 20 years for your happiness, to be imprisoned in this place, twenty years, people can spend a few decades in their lives!" Han Jiang said with a disgusting voice. The poor sisters cried with a headache, not knowing whether they were crying to their dead mother or crying about their lost twenty years of youth. At the original site of Hongcun, there are many people in the Temple of Stars who are trying to break through the space saints. The holy devices are rare, and the space system is even more rare. I want to break through a space where the sacred objects are condensed. I have to spend a lot of time. The space law is thinking for a few days, and after discussing it with the old guys of several other space departments, I finally thought of a feasible way. I was trying to break open the seal. I didn''t expect that there was a dazzling light in the place where Hongcun was originally located. After the light was over, there was a row of farmhouses in the original Hongcun site. There are also a patch of fields. "This is Hongcun! Hongcun is back! Mom... Mom, where are you!" An orange group of soldiers in the Star Temple suddenly yelled into Hongcun, and the people next to it could not pull. This man is about thirty years old. He was originally a villager of Hongcun. Twenty years ago, he was admitted to the Starlight Holy Atrium because of his good qualifications. He has been living in school since then and only loves when he is on vacation. I know that when he is going to go back to see his mother, his mother, together with the whole village, and the villagers usually cultivate the fields, and they are all gone. He is crazy and can''t find them everywhere. Later, in order to find out the secret of the disappearance of Hongcun, he was admitted to the Star Temple. After several years of hard work, he was already a member of the Orange Group. The place where I heard about the accident was the original site of Hongcun. He immediately applied for it. I can''t think of it twenty years later. He can finally go home and go back to see his loved ones! The man rushed back to his home, and the family cried, and everyone else was shocked by the sudden surprise. They didn''t even think that they had a day to return. The villagers burst into tears, and Laiyes husband took the child to find his wife. When the villagers knew that the people who had sealed the village were actually Lai Ye and the old widow, they were all shocked. The villagers did not think about their own people at all, and everyone around them must know the roots. Who can think that the people around them have such a great ability to seal the whole village. The villagers said that it is impossible to hate Lai Ye, but the husband and wife of the village and the husband of Lai Ye are pleading for sympathy. I hope that the villagers can forgive Ley, if not the bully forced her at the time, the good nature of Lai Ye will not I will promise the old widow to be so crazy in order to protect her own happiness. Yes, the seal village was proposed by the old widow. Even the sacristy was brought by her. The old widows former family was a big family before her death, but in her generation, no one had the qualifications for training. So the old widow found a man to marry, this man is the father of the two sisters, but unfortunately, this time she met people, the man just wants the good things left by her mother, not really want to marry her. The man was outside, and he had already married another woman. That woman was his true love, and the old widow was nothing but a tool for his wifes property. The old widow learned from an accident that her man had another wife outside, and that she was also trying to earn an industry for the woman and their son. Seeing that their family of three was happy together, the man said with the gentle woman who had never shown her, that she was happy, and the old widow swears that she must retaliate against the man who used him. This man always knows that the old widow''s house may contain very precious magic tools, but the old widow is a wary woman. She will not talk to anyone about where her mother''s magic gear is. The mouth is so tight that the man does not have her. A little way. This time, she made a big table of meals with the help of the magical hand to the man, let the man eat it, and made her special locust. Then there were the two mothers and sons. When she bought the flowers, she deliberately put poison in one of the pots she bought, so that the two mothers could not die in the poison. Finally, the old widow cut the meat of the mother and son in front of the man''s face, and then cooked it on the fire, then stuffed it into the man''s mouth and let him eat it bit by bit. The man finally died in the hands of the old widow, no matter how she asked, how to ask her for forgiveness, the old widow killed him mercilessly, and since then, the old widow no longer believes in men, with daughter Far away from Hongcun, and born in Hongcun. These are the experiences of the old widow, and the old widow told Lai Ye personally. Originally, the ordinary people could not drive, but she had the secret method to drive the sacristy at the expense of her own life. Before the sacred drive, she used her special method to lock her soul into the body. As long as she was willing to wake her up with blood after her death, she could relive in another way. In order to get rid of the fate of being married to someone who doesn''t love, Laiye agreed, and also honored his promise to raise the old widow. Since then, every night of the full moon, she is going to send blood to the old widow, and the body of her blood widow can not be rotted. v3 Chapter 612： : The war is coming These are the experiences of the old widow, and the old widow told Lai Ye personally.졺С˵WWW. 2. Originally, the ordinary people could not drive, but she had the secret method to drive the sacristy at the expense of her own life. Before the sacred drive, she used her special method to lock her soul into the body. As long as she was willing to wake her up with blood after her death, she could relive in another way. In order to get rid of the fate of being married to someone who doesn''t love, Laiye agreed, and also honored his promise to raise the old widow. Since then, every night of the full moon, she is going to send blood to the old widow, and the body of her blood widow can not be rotted. The two kept the common secret for twenty years, and no one knew the secret. Later, she was much more in touch with the old widow. The old widow taught her to control the corpse and said that she had the talent of a rare corpse. She didn''t want to be helpless and could only hide at home as she was last time. She hopes to protect herself and never be bullied by those strong. Because of this desire, Lai Ye learned the control technique, even if she wants to be with the body in the future, she does not mind, as long as it can become stronger, what else is worth. The things that follow are as everyone knows. After listening to the story told by Lai Ye, they only know that the mother is so hateful of men. For this reason, she always thought that because her father abandoned their mother and daughter, the mother hated the man so much. Dead, and still killed by the mother. The grievances of the previous generation are not qualified to comment on anything. I hope that my mother will meet a good man in the next life. Dont be so bitter in this life. The two sisters decided to help the mother to set up a tomb, no matter how she was when she was alive, she still had to be buried after the death. Although the old widow had sealed the entire village before, but now she is dead, and when people die, the light is going on, and why should they hold on? The kind villagers did not blame the two sisters. It is said that the most bitter people in the past 20 years are the sisters. They have been suffering for 20 years. How can the villagers bear to go? Blame them for two poor women. The village of Hongcun came to an end. Feng Dance and Ajer together returned to the Star Temple and returned to the school to rest. The phoenix dance disappeared in the past few days, and the aunt was mad. The result of the good priests divination was that the phoenix dance was not dangerous. He was only relieved that although the high priest said there was no danger, but as long as he could not see anyone, he would I can''t put all my heart down. Fortunately, today Feng Feng finally contacted him, which made Ming Hao finally put down the heart of the rotation, heard the experience of the phoenix dance these days, Ming Ming feels that the original work of civilian work is also so unsafe. Feng Dance and Ming Hao chatted a lot before taking a break. The next day they went to the Star Temple paperwork room as usual. , When she just walked into the office, she heard the sound of the cold summer, and the winter and the summer rushed to the hand of the letter phoenix dance. "I will tell you the little dance, the lovers who have been loving the sisters are not married. They have waited for two sisters for two decades. I am so touched. If there is a man who can wait for me twenty. In the year, let me live a few more, I am willing." "How do you know?" Feng Dance curiously blinked. "I went to the village to see it in the morning. I heard the villagers say that I heard that the two men heard the news yesterday and also rescued the sisters on the spot. The scene at that time was heard to have touched the dead. This morning, their sisters donated the space saint to the Star Temple. The space saint is the heirloom of the two sisters, but this sacristy has already been revealed. It is not good to stay with them. They can make Such choices mean they are very sensible. The Star Temple gave the sisters two hundred and one hundred thousand gold coins, and with this money, they can start a new life. The summer is very happy for the sisters. Although they have been deprived of 20 years of youth, there is a man who really loves them waiting for them for 20 years. The sisters may be unfortunate, but also the happiest. people. The village of Hongcun was finally finished. Fengfeng began their normal working life and lived a full and happy life every day. In the place where Feng Dance didn''t know, Zicheng finally completed the restoration work of the body of the demon ancestors, and the ancestors will come to Tianfeng 6 again, which will bring the greatest catastrophe to the whole big 6. And this removal of Irene may have guessed a bit, and no one else knows. Irene had the desire to stop the female lord in the past, but now the ancestors have recovered almost, and Irene really does not want to appear in front of the ancestors to die. Finally, on one day, the ancestors re-declared their coming, he began a large-scale killing, and many small islands were hit by a direct magic, and they sank to the bottom of the sea. Zicheng saw that the ancestors killed so many people cruelly, only to know that he has been cheated all the time. He never thought about going back to the devil to live. He wanted to get the human world and turn the human world into another demon world. . I have been an emperor and let him go to be a demon civilian. How is it possible that she wants to be worse? She should not believe in a demon. What is troublesome now is that she is told that she released the demon, she Will become a big 6 public enemy, she does not want to fall to that end, so as long as she kills the ancestors, she is likely to bury this secret forever. Zicheng has already had a murderous heart for the ancestors. In this world, she still decided to kill the ancestors, so that this secret will never be known. Irene heard that the news of the birth of the ancestors probably knew what was going on, and she would not let the woman have the opportunity to become a salvation ancestor. So secretly wrote a secret letter to expose the crime of the female lord to the demon god. She wrote very clearly in the secret letter, saying that the woman had helped the devil to find the flesh in the past two years. The whereabouts of the female lord can be found. The Star Temple investigates the female lord, and the results found in the end are completely consistent with the confession letter. The female lord of Zicheng was immediately given a big 6-way order, and the whole big 6 knew that she was a sinner of the human race. Zi Cheng did not think about it so she found her head. She also wanted to kill the ancestors and let the truth of this matter be buried forever. But now she does not have this opportunity. In this case, should she consider standing on the side of the ancestors, as long as she stands at the peak of Tianfeng 6 , who will say she is a word! Doing it, she immediately contacted the ancestors, and the two easily reached an alliance. Caesar received the news from Zicheng. She needed a holy device to save her life, but the holy device was rare. Even if he was the future of the family, he did not have the right to take the holy device at will. In desperation, in order to complete the purple, Caesar secretly ran to steal the sacristy in the middle of the night. Fortunately, Xiazo had already guessed that Caesar would do this. He knew that when he liked Zicheng, his brother was still on the old road. Xia Zuo has informed the patriarch Caesar that Caesar has angered the bottom line of the entire family for the act of stealing a sacrament by a woman. Caesar was supposed to be executed according to the family rules, but the patriarch could not bear it, but he abolished his cultivation and expelled him from the family. When Caesar left, he looked at Xiazo''s eyes full of hate. He knew that because Xia Zuo had told him, the people in the family would know that he was going to steal the sacristy. "Kaisha brother, there is some money here, you take it away, leave here, don''t go see Zicheng, she will hurt you." Xiazu couldn''t bear to have his brother really nothing, so he prepared some money and real estate. I hope that Caesar can live a better life. Only Caesar did not intend to lead him. "You don''t have to be careful, you have spent so much thought to get rid of me, isn''t it for the patriarch''s seat? You have finally waited, you are looking forward to this day!" Caesar waved his hand and smacked Xia Zuo His crystal card. He would rather die than accept the alms that hurt his enemies. I smashed the things that Xia Zuo handed him. He wouldnt leave the place where he grew up. Caesar disappeared. Xia Zuo knows that he will meet Zicheng. To be honest, he is also I don''t want Xiazu to entangle with Zicheng again, it will only make him robbed. It is a pity that Caesar will not listen to him, or to see goodbye, he and Caesar have to become real enemies. All these phoenix dances are not known, and no one can guess the trend of the plot. Just like Irene did not guess that after being hacked by the whole big six, Zicheng would choose to join forces with the ancestors to destroy the world. . As long as there is a good thing in Zicheng, there will be a constant stream of points. There is no shortage of points in the magic ancestor around Zicheng. Everything in this life is far away from the phoenix dancer girl. She does her clerical work every day in the Star Temple. Occasionally go out to the streets with friends, eat together, and don''t mention how much life is too busy. The four emperors such as Alum have begun to prepare for war. They are the strongest defensive forces in the human world. The forces of the four emperors are united, and it is not impossible to defeat the emperor. Feng Dance knows that Ming Hao is very busy. Their talk time has changed from one hour a day to ten minutes or two or three days a day. Ajar explained that he was going to be on the battlefield. This time, the ancestors attacked, and the two of the Star Temple and the Starlight Ancestral Hall were unable to take the initiative. They could stop the ancestors from having only four emperors. The four emperors are the blood of God. If their blood power is completely open, they will not lose to the ancestors of the devil. The Four Seasons ambassador also began to take action. In this battle, the four great ambassadors must participate. The ancestors and the magic of the ancestors created a group of magical lords, and these enemies must be destroyed. The entire Tianfeng 6 began to blew the horn of the battle. Every place was preparing for the battle. Even these writers and writers had to go to the front to record the war. v3 Chapter 613： : Salvation! I want to have a monkey with you. Feng Dance knows that Ming Hao is very busy. Their talk time has changed from one hour a day to ten minutes or two or three days a day. Scorpio novel Ww Ajar explained that he was going to be on the battlefield. This time, the ancestors attacked, and the two of the Star Temple and the Starlight Ancestral Hall were unable to take the initiative. They could stop the ancestors from having only four emperors. The four emperors are the blood of God. If their blood power is completely open, they will not lose to the ancestors of the devil. The Four Seasons ambassador also began to take action. In this battle, the four great ambassadors must participate. The ancestors and the magic of the ancestors created a group of magical lords, and these enemies must be destroyed. The entire Tianfeng 6 began to blew the horn of the battle. Every place was preparing for the battle. Even these writers and writers must go to the front to record the war. It is impossible for Fengxin to be sent to record such an important event. The most important thing is that newcomers do not have the experience of the elderly. They know what to do to avoid danger. Feng Mai''s stay in the rear, holding the baby sitting in the office every day, the seniors were all sent out, and only these small islands left in the office to flies. Feng Wu didn''t know how to be good. She decided to go to the virtual world to find Master. The material she had found for Master to reshape the body has been almost found. Even the last material was found by Ming. It is time to go. Help Master reshape the flesh. In the virtual world, Feng Wu brought Master''s soul out, and then, according to what Master taught, drew a magical array, throwing all the materials into the magic array, and the magical array began to burn a pure white flame. This flame is not hot at all, but it makes people feel very dangerous. According to the Master''s teaching, she continued step by step, and finally after two hours, a body that looks exactly the same as the white pity appeared in the magic circle. Feng Dance didn''t know how happy it was to look at the body that had just been done, and he was very happy. After the physical body is done, the soul of Baifufeng actively dissolves into the flesh, and the process of fusion is quite fast. When the white pity opens his eyes again, he has become the original look, a thirty The appearance of young people around the age of one. White pity is the beauty of the dust, the elegant man, the more charming, after the real body. "Yu Laner, the teacher has finally returned to the world!" White pity and pets touched the head of the loved one, and was very satisfied with the love. Sure enough, his eyes were good, and he received a good apprentice who was so filial. Unlike the old guys, what kind of ghosts were collected, even if they were not filial, even the things of their own masters could not all be pulled to themselves. Fortunately, his white pity eyes are good, and he has received a good apprentice who does not admire vanity. "Master, did your repair not come back?" Feng Dance felt that the white pity was similar to that of an ordinary person. He felt no energy fluctuations in his body, and then he was worried. "Don''t worry, Master, I have been prepared." Saying that the white pity does not know where to take out a green ball, although the ball is cute, but it has a powerful and shuddering power. Just look at it and feel the pressure of no menstruation. "There are all the repairs for the teacher. As long as you eat this bead, Master''s repair will come back immediately." White pity holds the green beads in his hand, and his face calmly said. "That Master is going to eat." Feng Dance did not have any voyeuristic attention to what she had put on Master''s all-in-one beads. She only wanted her Master to quickly restore her original strength. "Blue is sincere." White pity wind feeds the green beads into his mouth. The beads don''t look so big. When they enter the mouth of white pity, they turn into water and flow into his stomach along the throat. The energy in the beads is originally a white pity, and the white pity blends with its own power. It is not a minute. However, in five minutes, the energy in the beads has been completely blended by the white wind, and this fusion has no hidden dangers. After all the strengths of the white pity have been restored, there is not much left for a moment. It is said that the former master of the demon world will go there. The phoenix dance has to take a steamed buns to eat a meal to comfort himself. This is the result of being released by the master. Injured heart. Eat and drink for half an hour, the phoenix dance girl has been eating here because she has nothing to do, the whole store knows that there are mothers and sons who can eat in the store. Other guests see this mother and son eat so much, and also bought some Eating together, it brought a lot of guests to this small shop. Feng Dance still didn''t know that she drove the passenger flow. After she finished the last plate of food, she called the waiter to check out, because the relationship between Feng and Dance brought a group of diners, so that this store created a lot of revenue, the boss is the owner. I gave the phoenix dance a 10% discount and also sent a 10% discount VIP card. The phoenix dance calmly accepts this number of snack bar VIP cards. Back to the Star Temple, there are very few people in the Star Temple, and the Phoenix Dance doesn''t care, playing around with buns. After a few days of eating and drinking, the days of eating and drinking, and finally ten days later, the news came out, the demon ancestor was wiped out, and the demon annihilation was a fairy **** with a fairy flutter! How can the **** of law appear in the sky wind 6 , people flew to the gods early! What are you kidding? But it is the **** of law. The great people present at the time said that it was the **** of law. In the end, the white youth is not the law god, there is no way to confirm, everyone only knows that the person is strong. Originally, the four have already gained the upper hand in the emperor''s hand, but I don''t know where to run a woman. This woman''s strength may not be extremely magical, but he has a lot of treasures. She took out these things and let the ancestors get a breathing time. It also made the four emperors somewhat tired of coping. Fortunately, at this time, the white man appeared, and the white youth grew up to be a good-looking one. The whole person was dressed in white, so it was hard to see. Compared with the moon emperor, it is not bad, the most special is his kind of dusty temperament (in fact, it is fairy), people will be pregnant when they look at their eyes. The man who appeared at the last moment saved the entire big 6 and was the salvation ancestor of mankind. Then the white man was on fire. His statues were all over the street. There were all kinds of big and small, and some small islands erected a statue of a white man directly on the island. If you have nothing to do, you can avoid evil. . White pity: You only ward off evil, your whole family is long enough to avoid evil. What happened to that day? Alum and the other three emperors joined forces. The ancestors were no longer opponents. I didnt expect Zicheng to run out and throw purple **** at this time. This ball is not something else. This is her from The nine-day **** thunder that was exchanged in the system, any creatures are wiped out. Fortunately, the four emperors are protected by the world consciousness, and the same as the female lord of Zicheng is also the world darling, and the existence of the four emperors is more important than your novel female lord. If you want to kill others, you must also look at the world consciousness. Not allowed. In order to stop the female lord, the unlucky white pity was squandered by the world consciousness, and the world consciousness forced the white pity that had just stood by to watch the play and eat the seeds. Then in the eyes of others, it is white pity to see the four emperors are in danger, step on the seven colors to go to meet ... ah! It is to rescue. The power of the woman is actually because she has a system. In fact, the strength of the female host is far from reaching its peak. Because of the relationship between the female and Irene, there is also the rebirth of the summer, the two men will take away the heart of the five golds of the female''s biggest gold finger. The female lord who lost her heart of the five elements naturally slowed down. In the original work, when the ancestors died, the female lord already had the strength of the gods, which shows that the golden star of the five elements is lost. Hand, how big is the influence on the woman. The things in the female host system have been seen for a long time. The Longze Gammels pit goods in the same year can also be used to extract some strange things from the body. This girl seems to be from the same place as the Longze guy, do you want to say hello? Two seconds later, White Pity really annihilated this idea, or is it, anyway, she will die, and everyone still does not have to greet, anyway, it is impossible to meet again anyway. White pity is a **** of the gods. It is easy to kill a small company without a small slag. Then it is on the body, but there is something that Longzes guy sent. The final outcome is of course the female lord Zicheng, who died in the hands of Bai Pifeng. When the woman died, the system immediately wanted to take it away. White pity caught the thing called the system, and pinched the thing in her hand, leaving no residue. Without the trouble of the female lord, the ancestors were quickly settled by the four emperors. Standing in the distance, watching the white pity hand tearing the female master, and killing the system in one hand, the heart worshipped. Love is like a Taotao river. At this moment, she only wants to say a word. From now on you are my male god, the male **** I want to be with the monkey of life. The white pity was not well received by the world consciousness. When I turned to the running, there was no shadow. The masses of people who wanted to thank him for helping him did not find his shadow. Although people did not find it, the picture at that time was recorded. This picture became a classic that Tianfeng 6 could never be erased. v3 Chapter 614： : Finale (big ending) The white pity was not well received by the world consciousness. When I turned to the running, there was no shadow. The masses of people who wanted to thank him for helping him did not find his shadow. Although people did not find it, the picture at that time was recorded. This picture became a classic that Tianfeng 6 could never be erased. The female lord was wiped out by the white pity, and the ancestors lost their strength after losing the help of Zicheng. Without the shock of the baby produced by the Zicheng system, the four emperors were not vegetarian. In the human world, they The four are the darlings of the world consciousness, and naturally it is impossible for the ancestors to take them down. The ancestors should have been wiped out, but unfortunately the power of the four emperors can not completely eliminate him. The best result is just to re-seal his gods back to the virtual world. Fortunately, this time the demon emperor intervened, and proposed to bring the ancestors back to the devil world and imprison them forever in the devil world. 6 is also a good thing. With the devil''s shot, it is impossible for the ancestors to escape to the human world and make waves. The final result of the matter, the demon emperor sent a close confidant minister to take away the body and the **** of the ancestors, while the female host was dead. The woman died, and the system was also destroyed by the white wind. Those who were single-minded about Zicheng because of the system of good feelings were also awake. When Caesar died, Caesar finally recovered his original nature. He thought of everything he had done for Zicheng during this time. The whole face was black like a pot, and his eyes were full of anger and remorse. "This does not blame you, you are also involuntarily." Zi Cheng died, Xia Zuo immediately found Caesar, want Caesar to return to the family. "Do you know that there is a problem with Zicheng?" Caesar thought that Xiazo had repeatedly indicated that he could not believe Zicheng too much. But at that time, I was too confident. He didn''t believe how Zicheng could treat him. He didn''t take Xia Zuo''s reminder to him. "Yes, I already knew." Xiazo sighed softly, his eyes complex looking at his proud brother. He slowly opened his mouth and told Caesar the future that he had experienced in the past 100 years. He did not say that he was afraid that Caesar would still be in the way of Zicheng. When he told his own affairs, he told Zicheng himself. In the future, it will be very passive. In order to ensure the smooth completion of the task of salvation, his familys reborn things are not even told by his family. "It turns out." Caesar nodded. I didn''t expect that he would not escape the fate of being controlled by Zicheng no matter which future. Fortunately, this world will not be destroyed by him and Zicheng, and the world can finally be preserved. If Xiazo told him these things before he was born, he would probably not believe it, but after he had given birth to it, no one in his body could be more personal than himself. Zicheng does have the power to control people''s hearts, and he believes that if Zicheng gets the heart of the Five Elements, he will never return the heart of the Five Elements to Tianfeng 6 because he wants to fly to the realm of the gods. Although she looks at the kindness and tenderness, she actually The most cold person. "Big brother, now everything is over, go back with me, my father and mother miss you, and Eliza, she has been waiting for you to go back, and go home with me." Xiazo looked at his brother deeply. In my heart, I still have no hatred for Zicheng. If it weren''t for her, my brother wouldn''t change from the original arrogance of the sky to the present, so that she would die, is it too cheap for her? After Xia Zuo thought about it, he gave up and thought about it. People were already dead and there was no residue left. Even if he wanted to whip the body, he had to have a corpse to whip! "I don''t want to go back, I have too many things. I have a messy mind now. I need some time to sort out my clues." In fact, Caesar really didn''t know how to face his loved ones and his fiance Eliza. "Brother..." Xia Zuo still wants to persuade, but Caesar waved. "You don''t have to say anything, I really need some time, and about Eliza... I don''t like her, I know that you like her, come on, brother, Eliza is a good girl, you are very match." "Brother, where do you want to go?" Xia Zu looked at Caesar who turned and left, trying to catch up. "Don''t chase me, let me calm down alone, wait for me to figure it out, I will go back." Saying, waved his hand without returning, leaving without a cloud... Xia Zuo looked at his brother''s back quietly and sighed. "Catherine Caesar, remember to go back soon..." Ten years later Time flies, and it has been ten years since the blink of an eye. Many things have changed in ten years. For example, Feng Wu finally married Alum, just as she said when she first met, let Ming Hao become the father of his child. Now, apart from the son of Xiaoye, there are still no other children. The alum and the phoenix dance are still very young. The life of the magician is very slow. They don''t have to worry about having children. Alum is very satisfied with the two worlds of the two now. Maybe after another ten years, he will let their first child come to the world. He must be the emperor of the moon. It is impossible to keep the heirs and give birth to the next generation. Heir, this is also one of the work of the Emperor. Probably because the secret work was done well, the two had been married for seven years, and the outsiders did not realize that they were actually a cute girl after the month. In the hearts of all the subjects, after the month, they are a noble and glamorous beauty, where they will think, what noble and glamorous is completely made up by their own brains. The phoenix dancer girl adapts well to her new identity. If someone asks her what she needs to do after the month, she will tell you that the person is noble and glamorous (face ̱), what should be done afterwards. Anyway, the work after the month is quite simple, as long as there are a few special days of the year to receive the people who came to worship. At other times, she basically didn''t have any special things to do. She liked the little dance after the first month of office. Now the emperor and the life of the four days after the previous month, the two went to a beautiful place, they will Staying for a while, then seeing enough of the scenery of one place, and going to the next place, the days are too much to be comfortable. Tianya is still guarded by Mingyu in the past few years. He became the new head of the Moon Shadow Knights, and the door is responsible for protecting the safety of Minghao. Ajar has become a qualified star ambassador, but is still single, and I have not heard of any girl who can enter his eyes. After ten years of ink, it became a purple-level warrior. He finally achieved his own dream and became the highest-ranking Star Warrior. Several roommates of Feng Dance also had a good home. After graduating, Sid was admitted to the Star Temple and became a member of the Star Temple. Ten years later, she has become a newcomer who knows nothing. A young warrior. And Annika returned to her family after graduation, and married her boyfriend who met in the Star Temple. Now she lives very happy. I heard that their first son was born, and Feng Dance was invited to participate in the childrens Full moon ceremony. It is certainly impossible to attend this private family event, which is already expensive for the moon, but the gift is still delivered. Lika, this girl who hasnt dealt with phoenix dance is no longer the arrogant look of the past ten years. She changed a lot. In the fifth year of studying at the Starlight Holy House, she applied for transfer. After the graduating of the seminary, he set aside his life and gave up marriage and love. He became a glorious star temple and became a holy woman. Now she occasionally talks to the ancient moonlight country because of her work, and she can calmly talk and chat with the phoenix dance. The master of Fengwus white pity, because it became a very popular relationship with the savior, this guy flew up in disagreement. After attending the wedding of the phoenix dance, he flew to the realm of the gods and went to find his good friend Longzega. Merle went. As a female mate, Irene was married in the third year of graduation. The image she married was actually Feng Fengtian, the brother of Feng Dance. This is another pot of dog blood! The reborn male Xia Zuo, in the fourth year after Caesar left, finally married Eliza, and the two became enviable couples. Caesar, after six years of disappearance, finally returned to the family, knowing that all changes in Caesar are purple, and Caesars relatives have already forgiven him. Xia Zuo had no interest in becoming a family owner. Finally, he became Caesar. Caesars strength has already recovered and passed the original level. His genius aura has not disappeared, or the genius young master who has looked up all the familys children. There is another important person that has to be mentioned, that is, Feng Fengs son, Feng Ye Xiao Baozi. The original little buns have been big, and now the phoenix night is already a fourteen-year-old boy. When the phoenix was twelve years old, a group of elves came to greet him. This group of elves was created before the phoenix night. After the phoenix night of the last life returned to the source for salvation, these elves also turned into a seed, waiting for their king to return. Finally, when the phoenix was twelve years old, these elves recovered. Although they had disappeared from the original memory like Fengyue, they found the reincarnation of the phoenix king by the instinct. The elves have lost their memories. They are not the phoenix nights that inherit all the strengths of previous life. If no one guides them to teach them how to use their own power, this simple elf is afraid to become the target of some ugly people. Although Feng Ye didn''t want to go back to be a fairy king, he still went back to the tree of life in the elves'' lives. He wanted to teach these elves how to practice and how to survive. After these guys learn, he will choose one. The new king then went out to swim the world. Everyone has found their place, doing what they want to do and willing to do, and they have found their own happiness. After another ten years, the first child of Feng Dance came to this world. This is a beautiful boy like his father. Phoenix Dance holds the little guy and is very interested in the little buns that can only be squinted around when they are just born. "Little dance, hard work for you." Ming Hao stayed by her side, and kissed her sweaty head with a distressed kiss. "Little night?" Did not see the eldest son to come to see her, Feng Dance is somewhat unhappy. "He is going to give you a good meal." Alum licked her nose and smiled. Fengyan''s eyes are bright, and she likes the craft of the night. "I want Master." Thinking of the Master who had not seen for a long time, the phoenix dance grievances blinked, and the phoenix dance girl had been very uncomfortable for the silent Master to abandon her own behavior to go to heaven. "Hey, I will always see you again. Your strength is very close to the law. As long as you reach the realm of the **** of law, we can go to the realm to find your master." Touching the head of his wife, Ming Yans face is petting. Say. "Good." I thought that I could go to Master again, and the mood of Feng Dance was much better. The husband and wife are quietly close together and look at their newly born sons. The years have not had any effect on them. The people of Yinyue Ancient Kingdom have the nourishment of the moonlight, and the aging is particularly slow. In ten years, the couple were exactly the same as they were when they were young. The magic world has this advantage. As long as the strength is enough, the life expectancy will be longer and longer, and of course people will not be old. The alum and the phoenix dance play the little guy''s hand together, the little guy giggles and smiles very happy, especially like the breath of the mother. "Mom, come and drink soup." Feng Yeu has grown into a beautiful teenager who will make women unforgettable. He walked into the room with a pot of soup and it was good. The soup was a pot, and a bowl of bowl would be enough for the big stomach king to drink. The phoenix dance smelled the scent and pushed the child directly to the child. He took the small table for dinner and told Fengfeng to bring the soup to the end. Little buns: (wronged) I am a biological one~ Feng night no trace of the younger brother smiled at the belly, my mother is mine, I thought that when you are young, you can monopolize your mother''s favor. Small buns: (angry) bad guys, you must not be my brother! Definitely Not! Alum: He didn''t see anything... End of the book